《Remarry After Divorce Battle》 Chapter 1 "Zhao Wenyu, let''s leave." Xu Shaoyin looks at the overjoyed family in front of the hall and throws out a sentence that makes the hall quiet. Mrs. Zhao, who was the first to respond, was satisfied with Xu Shaoyin''s granddaughter-in-law. She couldn''t be any more satisfied. She quickly advised her: "don''t be impulsive, granddaughter-in-law. Wenxuan was implicated in the ink corruption case. Thanks to your intercession, she was able to get away. This is your credit. You are a benefactor and a meritorious minister in the Zhao family. We Wenxuan will be grateful to you all our life." The old lady''s case of ink corruption is related to the flood control of the Yellow River. Local officials and businessmen collude with each other and cut corners when building the dyke. In June, there were torrential rains, and the flood broke through the dyke, causing heavy casualties. What''s appalling is that the money for the disaster relief was pulled out by wild geese. When it finally came to the people''s hands, half of Chen''s rice was sand and stone, and the cotton padded clothes and quilts were two layers of coarse cloth with a little thin wadding. Finally, it was the fact that the emperor secretly sent Imperial Envoys to supervise the relief work that made him realize that corruption was so rampant. The emperor, Long Yan, was very angry. From the minister to the magistrate, he dismissed 46 officials from the imperial court. At the mention of the "ink corruption case", Xu Shaoyin felt exasperated and ridiculous. In his thin lips, sharp words sprang up: "this case involves a wide range of people, from temples to places, from Imperial officials to baiding merchants. Everyone dare not say more, for fear of getting caught in the fire. My father is Marquis an, and he does not say a word. He is a man with his tail in his mouth. You''re Zhao Wenyu. A cloth merchant is looking for someone to trust him with money he can''t send out. What for? It''s just because my sister, her father-in-law''s position as secretary of state, was dismissed. She cried and said, "sister, please help me. Oh, hey, that little face is crying like a pear blossom with rain. I can''t help it. I haven''t said anything yet. Your brother-in-law is patting his chest to help... " Other people in the hall were caught off guard and listened to the gossip, some embarrassed, some curious. The old lady saw people''s ears, in order to protect the face of her granddaughter-in-law, she picked up the red sandalwood crutches and drove the younger generation out like ducks, leaving the couple quarreling in the room. It''s good to have a quarrel. It''s a quarrel between the head of the bed and the tail of the bed. After hearing her mention of her younger sister Xu kouyun, Zhao Wenxuan finally said in a dull voice: "as your elder sister, don''t talk nonsense, so as not to ruin her reputation." Seeing that he is still speaking for Xu kuoyun thoughtfully, Xu Shaoyin is furious. After a few deep breaths, he smiles with a light and free smile: "you are really wonderful. I also want to thank you for thinking about her." "Shao Yin, don''t make such a fuss, let alone say such ridiculous things about Heli. I know I''m wrong this time. I won''t be like this in the future. " After all, Zhao Wenzhen is used to doing business. It''s common for him to observe his words and looks. He immediately noticed his wife''s gnashing of teeth and quickly bowed his head to make a small business. But he thought that he would bow his head and become smaller, which made Xu Shaoyin even more angry. Xu Shaoyin looked at the man who had been married to him for half a year, and almost blurted out that you were ruthless and unreasonable: "Zhao Wenyu, there is no future. From the beginning, this is a mistake." "Xu Shaoyin! Since I married you, I don''t take concubines or go to brothels. Even if I''m ridiculed and afraid, I haven''t said anything. On the contrary, you are childless and jealous. You have broken two of the seven rules. My wife is already in our relationship! " As soon as the words came out, Xu Shaoyin exploded, raised his voice and said, "it doesn''t matter. You can give me a copy of it just as long as you can let me have nothing to do with your Zhao family!" Mrs. Zhao chased everyone away, but she was eavesdropping on the door. Suddenly, there was no sound in the door. She quickly stepped back two steps, and saw the two people angrily push the door out. The old lady grabbed Zhao Wenyu and asked, "Dear sun, what did you say to your daughter-in-law?" Zhao Wenyu held back his anger and said with a cold face, "grandma, she insists on leaving." The old lady glared at him and said, "you..." Before she finished, she covered her chest and fainted. Zhao Wenyu quickly held her and cried out: "grandma, grandma! Come on, everybody''s dead. Call the doctor Xu Shaoyin, who hasn''t gone far, naturally hears it. She goes to help the old lady. She likes the open-minded old lady, but doesn''t want her to have an accident: "what are you doing in cold? Help grandma into the house." However, Xu Shaoyin had some doubts. The old lady''s body was still strong. She was able to climb the mountain to make incense on her own years ago. Why did she faint at this time. Zhao Wenyu picked up the old lady and was walking quickly when she suddenly felt that the old lady had pinched herself. He lowered his head and saw the old lady''s closed eyes rolling. He immediately understood what was the matter and said to Xu Shaoyin, who was following him: "Shaoyin, now grandma is ill. She has always liked you, so you can talk about it when she is well. " The old lady rolled her eyes in her heart. Although she pretended to be in a coma for this purpose, she actually wanted to say, grandson, you''re walking slowly and biting the old bone of grandma! In fact, Xu Shaoyin also had some regrets after he left. In this dynasty, the privet women''s morality was emphasized. But if you don''t leave At the thought of his bad behavior, Xu Shaoyin finds it intolerable. Even if there will be gossip, even if the second half of her life can only be an aunt, she will leave, and now! She did not leave at the critical moment of Zhao Wenyu''s imprisonment, which is the end of her duty.After a while, when the doctor came, she quietly went back to the yard to pick up her things and asked her two bridesmaids, Yuqing and Muyun, to take away the gold and silver. As for the big dowries, she would send someone to carry them when she got home. Yuqing and Muyun think that the young lady must have more face in the Zhao family after she has saved her uncle. Who knows, they are a little dazed when they suddenly hear that the young lady wants to pack up and go back to her mother''s home. They were in a daze when they saw my uncle pushing in from the outside and waving his hand to let them down. Before leaving, they also "considerate" closed the door. Zhao Wenzhen looks at Xu Shaoyin with a bundle. His brow is locked and his eyes are more deep and melancholy. He can''t bear to refuse: "Shaoyin, you are always smart. You must understand that I will marry after I leave. But you have to be criticized in your mother''s home. You can''t help but accompany me for the rest of your life. Why don''t you stay? I promise you that you won''t have any more delusions. I will live with you. " Xu Shaoyin reluctantly hugged his arm and sneered: "what you said is reasonable, but I just don''t want to hear it. Who is rare to live with you? When I think of the moonlight in your heart, I can''t stay. When you married me, did you think that you could see her on New Year''s day? Did you think that you could meet her when I went back to my mother''s home? " Zhao Wenyu was silent under her repeated questions. Her heart sank down and fell straight into the ice cave. After the anger goes down, I feel bitter and astringent, and I want to cry wrongly. Zhao Wenyu fell in love at first sight and asked her mother to marry her. Suddenly, she burst into tears silently, which was pitying like a flower in the rain. Zhao Wenzhen thought that her attitude was softened. He stepped up to her and wanted to hold her in his arms: "Shaoyin, don''t cry. We''ll have a good life in the future and have another child. Do you like a boy or a girl?" He began to describe the scene of a family of three enjoying the cool under the grape trellis. Suddenly, Xu Shaoyin turned his elbow on his stomach. He immediately woke up, only to see the tears in front of his wife sneered and said: "you remind me that I must drink a bowl of safflower soup when I go back, so as to avoid any further involvement." After that, she pushed the door out and said to Yuqing and Muyun, "you two are very clever. You just listen to him, and you don''t even listen to me. Well, in that case, you will stay in the Zhao family and I will go back myself. " Yuqing and Muyun have been serving Xu Shaoyin since childhood. When Xu Shaoyin gets married, the contract of selling oneself is handed over to her, and her life is her. Now, hearing her saying this, they didn''t know what to do, so they had to follow her out of the gate of Zhao''s house. They didn''t even take a hat with them in the street, and they called a carriage back to their mother''s house in the strange eyes of passers-by. Chapter 2 The meeting of Xu Shaoyin and Zhao Wenyu starts from the daxiangguo Temple half a year ago. She is a commoner daughter of the Marquis''s residence in the state of an. She follows her mother Wang to the great prime minister''s temple to offer incense. She doesn''t believe in Buddhism. She kneels on the futon and looks around while Wang is worshiping Buddhism. She slightly side of the head, you can see the side of a brilliant man holding the old man with white hair kneel down, handsome eye-catching, end is to let people love at first sight. Before leaving, Xu Shaoyin met him again as he wished, and asked him his name, who lived and where he was married. He suddenly blushed and did not speak. The old man next to him, Mrs. Zhao, answered eagerly for him. When Xu Shaoyin got the answer, he went back to find Xu kouyun. She didn''t find that Zhao Wenxuan blushed because he saw Xu kouyun from a distance, and Xu kouyun was so beautiful that people fell in love at first sight. Since then, the name of "Xu kuoyun" has been carefully polished by him. At that time, Xu Shaoyin was 16 years old. As a child wearing person, she had long understood that sleeping with the emperor and soaking with the LORD did not exist in her boudoir career. She complained that she had gone through a stepmother''s novel and secretly found a suitable husband for herself. When she came back from Xiangguo Temple, she sent someone to inquire about Zhao Wenyu''s marriage. Knowing that he was a businessman who had no wife and concubine, she immediately asked his mother to come to the door to talk with him. Naturally, the mother who didn''t like them would not consider their family status, so she was happy and agreed immediately. Many things go wrong step by step in this way. Xu Shaoyin thinks that if Zhao Wenzhen has someone he likes, he will refuse the marriage. Zhao Wenzhen thinks that Hou Fu is powerful and can''t refuse it. What''s more, if he marries Xu Shaoyin, the second young lady, he will see Xu kouyun, the third young lady who is unattainable in the future. The reason for this peace and departure was that Xu kouyun came to Zhao''s house. She married the son of Hubu Shangshu, and her father-in-law was also involved. This time, so many officials of the imperial court were corrupt, and the Ministry of household had the responsibility of not knowing people clearly and not doing a good job in investigation. Naturally, the Secretary of the Ministry of household could not get rid of the responsibility. We should not only remove officials, but also escort them to prison to find out whether they are corrupt. If you are in a high position, it is hard to avoid that you will not be too clean. Just talking about the annual gift, many people will take this opportunity to offer their hearts. The family members of those officials who were imprisoned were all lobbying, hoping that someone could intercede for her. Naturally, Xu kouyun was no exception. She went to the royal residence and the Marquis''s residence, but she had no choice but to come to the Zhao family. Who knew that there was a fool who was willing to run for her. Finally, she was suspected of participating in bribery and was arrested. It was Xu Shaoyin who begged his father an guohou, and Zhao Wenzhen really had nothing to do with it, so the government released him. An Guo Hou Xu Li looked at her commoner girl with some headache and said, "you didn''t just let me save your husband before, what are you doing back now?" Among the four daughters, Shaoyin, Xu Li''s second daughter, is the biggest headache. She has been mischievous since she was a child, and she is not afraid of him. She uses rattan as a family art just because she has used it, but this intimacy is very helpful to Xu Li Ting. Xu Shaoyin knelt down without saying a word, but he got up from the chair and asked, "what''s the matter?" Xu Shaoyin didn''t answer, just because he arrived at home, he rushed up full of grievances, red eyes and tears. Yuqing then she replied: "back to the master''s words, miss and away." Nowadays, women''s morality prevails. Since the previous dynasty, there have been fewer and fewer cases of husband and wife''s separation, and the married women have always been one. It''s hard to avoid hesitation at the thought of Xu Li. Moreover, because of the current situation of the ink corruption case, some incidents may be used by political opponents. At this time, Wang Mingxia, Xu Shaoyin''s mother, also came. She was wearing a pair of bordered blue clouds and cranes, with a set of pearls on her face. Xu kouyun, who follows her, is a little haggard because of recent events. They look more like sisters than mother and daughter. Wang glanced askance at Xu Shaoyin kneeling on the ground and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Some time ago, I begged you to get Uncle Zhao out, but I didn''t kneel down. What are you asking for? " Father Xu sighed and told her about his daughter''s leaving. She said with a smile: "yin''er, you asked for this marriage by yourself. At that time, I also advised you, as Miss Hou Fu, what''s the matter for you to marry a low-end merchant? Don''t you want others to laugh at the decline of Hou Fu and suspect that my own mother is suppressing the common girl. If you''ve only been wronged, you don''t want to be separated. " Xu Shaoyin felt uncomfortable. She didn''t want to talk to her. She began to scold her: "I said that it''s better for our parents to see each other when we get married. How can we marry a merchant if we are a noble girl like a pearl?" Wang only knew that Zhao Wenxuan had been accused of bribery, but he didn''t know that he had an accident for the sake of the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, otherwise he would not have said so. Therefore, Xu Shaoyin showed a scornful smile: "yes, Zhao Wenyu is a fool. He went to ask for help from the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts because of other people''s tears. I think it''s funny that he can''t even give away the money. I don''t know where he stands or how he has the courage to intercede with the account secretary. Do you think he is the third sisterSince Xu Shaoyin was a little baby, Wang didn''t take advantage of her. When she saw the corner of her mouth curled up and showed a familiar smile, she knew it was wrong. She quickly pulled back to the topic and planned to ask her daughter what secret she had in private: "ask your three younger sisters what to do, their husband and wife are very good. But it''s you. What''s your plan? Do you really want to leave? " Xu Shaoyin nodded, also stressed: "father, mother, daughter is must and leave, big deal in the future comb hair, do not marry the aunt." Her words did not take into account the ethics of her husband and the face of Xu Fu, which seemed ridiculous and impractical. Even Xu kouyun was looking at her with a strange look, which translated into something like "you are afraid of being retarded.". "It''s my daughter who is unfilial. At the beginning, I chose Zhao Wenyu to avoid the responsibility of marriage. In order to realize the harmony in my heart, there is no third person''s infatuation for the love between husband and wife. In my father''s and mother''s eyes, it must be ridiculous that he has to leave just because he has other people in his heart. But in my daughter''s eyes, since he can''t achieve my infatuation, I don''t want this marriage. " Crying, Xu Shaoyin kowtowed heavily to his father''s mother in the high hall. He said, "after he left, whether he remarried as a stepwife, a wife, or a concubine, his daughter has nothing to say." Xu''s father frowned and quickly went to help her. Then he asked someone to take some medicine to stop the bleeding on her forehead. "We Xu family don''t exchange our daughter for in laws. Don''t think about it. It''s not a big deal to be separated from each other. We Xu family''s daughter doesn''t worry about getting married. If you really can''t get married, and don''t need your bread, you can also give your brother housekeeper. Aren''t you the best at arithmetic? " Xu Shaoyin didn''t expect her father to say that. She was so moved that she buried her head in her father''s arms and cried. She was an orphan in her last life. For the first time, she realized that she could hide in her father''s chest. She was so generous and attached that she was not afraid of the collapse of the sky. Wang frowned and said nothing, but suddenly reached out and pushed Xu kuoyun, which made her stagger two steps into her father''s arms. Xu''s father touched their heads and sighed at the passing of time in his heart. In a twinkling of an eye, both of them grew up and got married. With his hands, he felt that his two daughters had grown a lot since they married. As soon as Xu''s father raised his eyes, he saw his hairy wife drooping her head slightly, and her eyes turned red slightly. He squeezed his eyes at her and planned to go to her room in the evening, so that he and his wife could talk about themselves. Chapter 3 The next day, Xu Shaoyin got up early and took Yuqing to the western suburbs where her biological mother, he Yu, was buried. Pitifully, she gave birth to a daughter for the Xu family, because the root cause of the disease during childbirth could not be buried in the Xu family''s ancestral grave. Xu Shaoyin asked Yuqing to wait in the carriage and knelt down to the monument with her basket. She took out a stack of yellow paper and slowly spun it out of the fan. After putting it on the ground, she took out the origami. A cool wind sprang up in the flat, blowing a little bit of the flame of the origami upside down. She quickly protected it with her hand and said, "mother, don''t make any noise." Incense paper money is lit, curling smoke escape, carrying the sorrow of this world, pass it to that world. "Mother, I''m going to divorce. Do you know what divorce means? That is to say, in my original place, couples can divorce as long as they don''t think about it. There is monogamy, and women can go to school and work alone. Are you still underground or reincarnated? If you''re reincarnated, you have to go to the 21st century, you know. In my last life, I was alone and killed by a car. I don''t know if anyone burned paper for me Said so much, you will not think I am bored ah, no way, you are my mother, I do not bother you who can bother. I burned so much paper money for you. You can buy melon seeds and listen to me. " So think of a sentence is a sentence, unexpectedly also said to arrive at noon. She looked at the hanging sun and quickly packed up for her return. It''s hot early this summer, and the sound of cicadas is particularly noisy. Only the sound of horses and cicadas can be heard on the broad official road. The sun was burning, and the carriage of the carriage was almost like a steamer under the scorching sun. Xu Shaoyin was sweating, and his big sleeve middle-aged clothes were all attached to her. It was useless for Yu Qing to fan her with a fan. Yu Qing comforted and said, "before I leave, I''ll let people ice melons and fruits in the well. When Miss comes back, just have a good time." "It''s still thoughtful of you," said Xu Shaoyin. After praising her, she thought of what happened yesterday, and decided to beat her. "Xiaoyuqing, are you so kind to make amends?" Yuqing knew that her young lady was kind-hearted. Instead of pleading guilty, she said, "Miss, Mu Yun and I both knew that we were wrong about yesterday. I think that miss and Mr. Zhao are always at the same table and respect each other. There''s nothing that can''t be solved between husband and wife. It''s our fault. Mu Yun and I have reviewed the situation yesterday. We should stop Mr. Zhao. Even if the young lady didn''t say it, I wrote a 3000 word review, waiting for the young lady to go back to check. As for Muyun, hee hee, she doesn''t know as much as I do, and she still has a headache. " Hearing her saying this, Xu Shaoyin had nothing to be picky about, so he said, "well, if you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. I treat you two as my sisters. I''ve never treated you badly. Don''t blame me. " Yuqing immediately showed his loyalty: "we know that. Other servant girls in the yard envy us most for being able to work under the young lady. The young lady really treats us as human beings, not objects, not livestock. " The master and servant of this box untie the happy knot, and Zhao Wenxuan of that box has already asked to see Xu Fu. Wang''s thoughts are different from those of his father and daughter. He always thinks that he Li is not the best policy. So many couples share different dreams, don''t they live a lifetime? In her opinion, Xu Shaoyin still wants to go back to live after a while. Therefore, when Xu Shaoyin went back, she saw Zhao Wenzhen, who was treated as an uncle in the lobby. She turned black, but she worried about her face and asked in a warm voice, "what are you doing here?" Zhao Wenyu came to her and bowed to her for a long time. He said, "it''s my husband''s fault. I''m so angry that I''m going back to my mother''s home. Now I''ll ask for her fault." Xu Shaoyin leaned slightly and didn''t accept the gift: "I can''t afford the gift. Although you and I are husband and wife, they seem to get along with each other, and they don''t get each other''s feelings. If they are reluctant, they will only become resentful partners. He Li Shu was delivered to your house yesterday. If you don''t want to, you can write a letter of divorce and give it to me. " "Xu Shaoyin, there is nothing wrong with people. I used to be too greedy to cherish. But I didn''t accept a concubine and respect you all the time. What do you want from me? " Xu Shaoyin does not want to do more entanglement, do not want to let others see her joke, coldly drop a seeing off, then head also did not return to go. In the evening, before Xu''s father arrived, the fourth lady Xu Ke said, "second sister, this afternoon, the second brother-in-law has been standing outside the gate, trying to ask for your forgiveness." She and Xu Shaoyin are common women, but they never deal with each other. Xu Ke is envious of Xu Shaoyin, who is even more envious of her father. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t like her wishful thinking. Xu Shaoyin replied: "you are a girl who has not been out of the cabinet. What are you staring at all day? You''d better do your homework first! And don''t call me brother-in-law. " "I also listen to what people say, no way. You are also eventful. When your mother asked you to marry a Chamberlain, you didn''t want to. You had to choose a merchant yourself. If you want to marry, you have to leave. I really don''t know what you are thinking. " The smell of gunpowder between them grows stronger. The maid outside lifts the curtain. Xu Li and his two sons, Xu Yingqin and Xu Yingzhi, finally come back from their official business. Therefore, Xu Shaoyin and Xu Ke also stopped talking. After finishing the meal, Wang told Xu''s father briefly about this. After hearing this, Xu''s father asked everyone else to go back and left Xu Shaoyin here. When they were gone, he waved to his daughter and let her sit beside him. In a nostalgic tone, he said: "in the early years, I fought with the late emperor, and intermittently let your mother run around with me, a weak woman. That''s when I broke my body. When she settled down, she finally got pregnant with you, but fell ill when she gave birth to you, so that she left two years later. I feel ashamed to Yu Niang, so I indulge you and get used to you. Yin''er, what you are facing now is your marriage, which is related to the rest of your life. I ask you, "do you really want to leave?"Xu Shaoyin nodded. Xu''s father continued to ask, "even if it''s hard to remarry in the future, it''s hard to meet a lover, or even to be an aunt for a lifetime?" In fact, Xu Shaoyin does not dare to think about the concept of a lifetime. As a cross woman, she has no ambition or ideal. She just wants to have a good life, including finding a good family to marry. She was a little frightened, but still insisted: "even so, we should be separated." Xu''s father still advised her: "my father knows that you don''t want your husband to take concubines. Zhao Wenzhen is a merchant. Even though the rich side is still humble, I dare not take concubines. But if you remarry, it will be hard to find such a suitable one. " "Dad, I''m sorry to say that. At the beginning, Jinghong made me fantasize about love. But it didn''t work out. He had someone else in his heart. I would rather be a virtuous and virtuous wife to someone I don''t love than a jealous wife to someone I don''t love. " "Is that other person Kou Yun?" Xu Shaoyin was surprised and nodded: "yes, it''s just his unrequited love after seeing his third sister." At this point, Xu''s father patted her on the shoulder and made up his mind to say, "in that case, tomorrow I will send someone to send back the wedding gift of the Zhao family. If Zhao Wenzhen deceives us about Shaoyin''s feelings, he can''t go into Xu''s house any more. If he wants to come back next time, he will be beaten out. " Xu Shaoyin cried a little more these two days. Her eyes hurt. Now she wanted to hold back her tears. It can be seen that with her father, her tears are still like a broken bank. The next day. When Zhao Wenzhen comes back with persistent ideas, he finds that Xu''s house, which was treated as his uncle''s smiling face yesterday, turns over and refuses to recognize others today. He thought it was the porter who was asking for the reward, so he held back the embarrassment and handed in the silver. But the porter had been ordered for a long time. He not only didn''t take the money, but also pushed him back. Zhao Wenzhen''s little boy was unwilling to see it, and had a dispute with the porter. The gift brought by the pushing fell apart. These are all official residences, so this scene fell into the eyes of a royal envoy who went home. His family name is Zhu, and his single name is a character. Because he thought the Palace Banquet was luxurious, he played it in succession. He was still dissatisfied with the imperial concubine who presided over the Palace Banquet. In his admonition, he carried the former Emperor and the deceased monarch and wrote dozens of pages. They gave him the nickname of paper-making Xianggong, and ridiculed him for meddling in his business. The paper on which he wrote the memorial was like asking for no money. Zhu Wen looked at this side and asked the fellow to inquire about it. Chapter 4 On the 15th of that day, the wife of Xiang Yan, the first minister of the cabinet, Li, held a lotus appreciation meeting. She invited the lady of Jingzhong to enjoy the flowers. In fact, it was a blind date meeting in disguise, in order to show her eldest son Xiang Yang his daughter-in-law. The wives who have children of the right age will not miss this opportunity, so they take their daughters to Xiangfu one after another. With such a good opportunity, Wang naturally took Xu Shaoyin and Xu Ke. Although they were both common women, the Xiang family didn''t like them, but there were so many wives, and there must be a young gentleman of the right age in the family. And her second son, Xu Yingzhi, is old enough to have a family and set up a family. However, Xu Shaoyin is reluctant to go to the banquet. She has already combed a woman''s hair in a bun. What is it to mix with these little ladies. Wang Mingxia handed the new clothes to her and scolded her: "do you feel ashamed at this time? You should have thought of it when you left. Besides, it''s for your own good, so that people can know that you''re staying in the room to ask for a wife. " Xu''s father agreed. He also hoped that his daughter would remarry. But this kind of thing is not to find a matchmaker to exchange it? Don''t bully her. She''s from modern times! However, Xu Shaoyin only thought about these words in her heart. She knew that Wang must have deliberately punished her. After all, since ancient times, the main family has always been against the common people. Xu Shaoyin, as a modern man with three correct views, can naturally understand Wang''s dissatisfaction, because in addition to taking advantage of his words, he can avoid others. She groaned in her heart as she felt her finely made clothes. Forget it, just give in to her this time. but when she knows what will happen at the reception, she will regret it, and even make complaints about it. But if there is an author who creates this world, I''m afraid she will be wronged to say that it''s because there will be an accident in this lotus appreciation that she will record it in detail. Otherwise, like the banquet she attended before, she will skip it. It was neither too early nor too late for them to arrive at Xiangfu. They went into Xiangfu''s back garden with several ladies they met on the way. Xu Shaoyin and two little sisters who went to a female school with sharp eyes saw her immediately and came to her with doubts. Xu Shaoyin also saw them and said, "mother, Jinhua, they came to me. I went with them." Wang Shi looked to look for her young lady, see is wind evaluation good, then nodded to let her go. Just go far, Jin Hua of red shirt asks anxiously: "Shao sound, how is this to return a responsibility?" "Didn''t you hear that I was separated from you. My mother was anxious to find my husband again, so she brought me here. " The weak Xia Zhi was very worried: "are you wronged in your husband''s home..." Before she finished, she was interrupted by Jin Hua: "he dares! If that''s true, we''ll go to Zhao''s house to avenge Shaoyin when the broken lotus party is over! " Xu Shaoyin can''t laugh or cry, for fear that the hot temper of the little pepper gas up to stir up the Zhao family upside down: "little pepper, what are you doing, we are peace and separation." Little pepper Jin Hua glared at her and pinched her waist and asked her, "well, you call me that again. When I was at school, you gave me such a nickname, and it spread so widely that I couldn''t wear my favorite red dress!" With such a interruption, she forgot to go to the Zhao family for revenge. Before they had chatted for a while, they met Jin Hua''s mother in a small pavilion in Linshui. She was having a good talk with a lady. Jin''s mother also saw them, happily waved to Jin Hua and said, "come here, I''m just talking about you with Mrs. Ren." Xu Shaoyin knows this lady. Her husband is general Su and has a good relationship with Xu''s father. She has a son in her family, who is just a young man. She toward unwilling Jin Hua ambiguous smile, let her go quickly. "Xiazhi, I just left, so I''d better keep a low profile. I''ll find a place to rest. You can go to the garden by yourself. " Although she said that, it was because she was not very close to Xia Zhi that they got to know each other. Xu Shaoyin chooses a secluded path to walk alone. Finally, there is no one else. On the roadside, the crabapple trees nestle up to the Taihu stone, and there are small green fruits hanging between the branches and leaves of Congrong. She picked a few Begonia fruits, picked one, rubbed it and bit it. The unripe green fruit is only sour and the flesh is dry. Suddenly, a faint sigh came from behind the rockery of Taihu Lake: "are you also here for that hateful guy? It''s really different from other women. But you''re in the wrong place. He''s on the other side of the East Lake. " This sigh scared Xu Shaoyin''s fruit, so he went to the rockery to find the speaker. After walking around, I saw a young girl in a goose yellow shirt sitting on a rockery with her cheeks in her arms. Her two beautiful eyebrows were wrinkled. It was a girl''s melancholy and delicate. The girl looked at her with doubt and made her so cute that she just wanted to pinch her baby''s fat cheeks. When she recovered, she found that she had turned her thoughts into actions, and her two evil hands had been pinched on the girl''s cheek! Xu Shaoyin apologetically took back her hand: "sorry, you are too much like my little sister, but she is not as lovely as you, I can''t help it, I can''t help it!"The girl pouted and said, "I''m Xiang Simiao, Xiang Yang''s sister. Who are you and why are you here?" "I''m Xu Shaoyin from the Marquis''s residence of the state of an. I''m just here to join in the fun." Xiang Simiao looked at the woman''s bun she combed. He was curious, but he didn''t ask anything. Xu Shaoyin thought that the more she looked, the more lovely she was. She asked, "today I''m going to choose a sister-in-law for you. Why are you so depressed?" Xiang Simiao sighed again, pretending to be Lao Cheng and said, "Alas, my sorrow is not enough. If you come here for Xiang Yang, you go all the way back and forth, and you see a canoe, that''s him. If you have any unspeakable troubles, you can sit anywhere here, but don''t disturb me "What do you want to do when you are young? Come on, let''s peek at the beauty." Xu Shaoyin lifts her skirt, climbs to the rocks beside her, pulls her to her feet, and overlooks the beautiful flowers and trees in the garden from a height. She pointed to the place with the most people and said, "look, that girl in white is Liu Rulin, a famous girl in Beijing. I heard that she is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Is she a perfect match for your brother. We all agree that these two pretenders Er, it''s unreasonable for the couple not to be together. " Xiang Simiao was not aware of Xu Shaoyin poke in the heart, and began to sigh: "you don''t say, she certainly can''t be my sister-in-law." "How can you be so sure? Whether it is family background, talent or appearance, they are a perfect match. When I was studying for girls, I heard that Liu Rulin was fond of Xiang Yang. Does your brother already have a sweetheart? " Xiang Simiao felt that she was too close, and pushed her out: "why should I tell you?" On the East Lake, a canoed boat was walking among the green lotus leaves. There was a floating green curtain hanging on the cabin. A handsome young man lifted the curtain to stand in the bow of the boat and waved to the people on the shore. The little ladies enjoying the lotus by the bank were in a panic one after another. They covered their red cheeks with a round fan and began to chatter. This young man is naturally Xiang Yang. Seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance, Xu Shaoyin blurts out "666". Xiang Simiao was attracted to look at her strangely, and she was also willing to teach Xiang Simiao her own popular culture. She explained, "it means that your brother''s behavior is very smooth, which is to praise him. It can also be said that the full score is 100 points, I will give you 82 points, and the remaining 18 points will be given to you in the form of 666. Three sixes add up to eighteen. " Xiang Simiao chuckled and said, "you are so interesting..." She wanted to say something else, but in the distance, when her brother lifted the curtain and went into the awning, a pink figure appeared. As soon as her face changed, she slipped and fell. The sudden change makes Xu Shaoyin''s heart beat violently, so he goes down to check the situation. Fortunately, they don''t stand high, below are soft flowers, Xiang Simiao only sprained to the feet. "Are you ok? Why are you going?" Xu Shaoyin raises Xiang Simiao, but the little girl limps forward. Xiang Simiao was right. On the canoe, besides Xiang Yang and the rower, there was a third person, a gorgeous beauty in pink. Few of the ladies who were present knew this woman, but the men in the capital must have heard something about her. She is the famous prostitute Fangfei. Chapter 5 Xiang Yang disdained to look at the other side of the women, back to the cabin on Fangfei full of worry: "frankly, you bring me here, if someone else found out how to do?" "Even if it''s discovered, I''d like to tell the world about our relationship. It''s better not to have a woman willing to marry me." Fangfei leaned in his arms and touched his specially low cheek with catkin. They were like a pair of mandarin ducks. She sighed and breathed out: "Mr. Lang, I''m from a poor family. It''s a blessing I''ve accumulated in my last life to get your favor. I really don''t dare to expect more. You have a bright future. Don''t ruin it for me. " Their experience is just like the story in the story book. The scholar and prostitute met in the brothel, which started from fame and loyalty to talent. Different from the story of Huaniang''s heartless scholar in Huaben, the young man is willing to disobey his parents for the sake of a famous prostitute, which turns the false feelings and false feelings into sincerity. Thinking of this, Fangfei''s heart is sweet and sour. She doesn''t know how far she and Xiang Lang can go under pressure. Now everything is just stolen. Xiang Yang hugged her tightly: "my Fangfei, don''t say that. I can''t promise to take you as my wife, but I can promise that if I take a wife, I will let her pass your eyes first. I''ll let you go into the house in an open and aboveboard way, and let your wife take you first. " "Frankly, I''m glad you said that. I''ve always been worried that bees and butterflies follow the fragrance of flowers. When the flowers get old, will the bees and butterflies under the trees disappear? " Xiang Yang seized her hand and held her fingers: "then I am a branch of wood. When my youth is gone, I hold her hand tightly. If I can''t hold it, I will wither with her, fall into the earth and turn into dust, and I can''t separate from her any more." Back to Xiang Simiao, she can''t believe that her brother is so bold that he took Fangfei hall to Xiang''s house and went boating with her in front of most of the ladies of the aristocratic family in Beijing! She couldn''t believe her eyes. She just wanted to be there soon. Xu Shaoyin is afraid of Xiang Simiao''s other injuries. She wants to take her to see a doctor, but she doesn''t care about her sprained foot. She has to go to the East Lake. This aroused Xu Shaoyin''s curiosity. She put her hand in front of her and asked, "xiaosimiao, you should first explain why you have to go, or you should go to the doctor with me. In case of fracture or hidden injury, it''s bad." Xiang Simiao thinks that this person is very annoying. He just goes around her and goes forward. Who knows, without two steps, the whole person suddenly vacates. It''s Xu Shaoyin who holds her up! Xiang Simiao was silly for two seconds. How could this man be so strong. She involuntarily spoke out her heart, and Xu Shaoyin explained with a smile: "I have the habit of exercising, and you are too light." "You, you hate it!" Xiang Simiao is frightened to embrace her neck, in the heart don''t know why some shame. "You are What''s going on? " Behind them came a male voice. They turned back together. Their eyes were crystal clear and reflected his figure. The headgear and accessories of the visitors are decorated with big gems. The handsome appearance between the youth and middle age is hidden in jinyuli, which is just the dress of the local tyrants and squires despised by the famous families in Beijing. Although Xu Shaoyin intends to strengthen her body, she is limited by her life in the boudoir, and her strength is not great. Her arms are already a little weak. She easily put Xiang Simiao down, protected her behind her and said, "I don''t know who you are. Today, the invited ladies in the garden are all ladies. I''m afraid they will collide." Wang Guangjun gave them a series and said with a smile: "I''m wang Guangjun, the owner of Chunhua garden and Xiang Yang''s friend. Little sister Simiao, you can''t prove your brother Wang''s innocence. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be beaten out by this girl as an apprentice. " Xu Shaoyin was slightly surprised to hear his name. She has heard of Wang Guangjun''s name. She knows that he is a self-made businessman with legendary experience. It is said that even the richest gentry in the south of the Yangtze River can''t equal his wealth. Here Xiang Simiao jumps up to him, points to his nose regardless of his manners and asks: "Wang Guangjun, did you help my brother bring that woman in, and you help tyranny! You are in collusion Wang Guangjun looks at Mingyan''s Xiang Simiao. For the first time, he thinks his friend''s little sister is a woman. Suddenly, the idea made him spit on himself and restrain his mind to see Xu Shaoyin. He noticed that Xu Shaoyin''s woman was dressed up and hid her aggressive nature. He touched the expensive gold and green cat''s Eye gems on his hands and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with your feet, little sister? Besides, would you like to introduce this lady? " "Don''t change the subject! That''s your reaction, so she''s really on the boat? " Xu Shaoyin, listening to her, suddenly realized that this was the young master Xiang who was going to get married. At the moment, he might be boating on the lake with a poor lady! She felt the truth and couldn''t help sympathizing with Mrs. Xiang in the future. She didn''t know which girl would be so unlucky. Wang Guangjun straightened his face and said, "my little sister is smart. I''ll tell you the truth. Miss Fangfei was brought in by me. But don''t you think your parents and yourself are too narrow minded? Why do two people who really love each other have to be separated just because of their different identities? No one can guarantee that they will be famous in the next eight generations. Just like me, today''s dignitaries think that I''m a mud legged boy who has run into the great fortune, and a low-grade bumpkin. In the future, my son and grandson will be valuable. "On one side, Xu Shaoyin cheered Wang Guangjun for his advanced thinking, but he couldn''t help but raise his hand and interjected: "the others are right, but they have different opinions on that. Although they emphasize the status and economy of the two parties in marriage, they ensure that the husband and wife have received the same education and have the same views on the topic. " For example, she and her ex husband Zhao Wenyu, one upholds the modern idea of free love and monogamy, and the other is to compromise with the words of the matchmaker. How can such two people come to an end. Wang Guangjun took a deep look at her and asked, "don''t you think my idea is ridiculous?" She shook her head, impulsively wanted to teach him what is Marxist philosophy, but in the end she only said one sentence in the future history textbook: "everyone is born equal, there will always be such a day in the future." Wang Guangjun virtual clenched his fist to his lips, hiding some strange emotions: "ha ha, my theory except brother Xiang, only my wife you agree with, you are my friend, I Wang Guangjun made up today!" "Well, I''ve made Xu Shaoyin a friend of yours." For example, Boya met Ziqi, Marx met Engels, and Party members met comrades. They almost held hands and looked at each other in tears. Only Xiang Simiao remembered their original topic and whispered: "how can my brother be with a brothel woman? For her sake, my brother would not hesitate to disobey his parents and even ignore his fame and future. Even if my future sister-in-law can''t be my brother''s help, it can''t be his stain drag! We are all for his good. You don''t know anything. You are just outsiders... " She wrongly looked at Xu Shaoyin, heart said you are a group, I don''t want to be friends with you! Xu Shaoyin didn''t forget Xiang Simiao, who was standing on one side. She said to Wang Guangjun, the owner of Chunhua garden, "Simiao''s ankle is sprained. Can you find a room to compress her first?" Wang Guangjun was more considerate and sent someone to carry the sedan chair for the doctor. When the sedan chair arrived, he asked Xiang Simiao to sit on it and chatted with Xu Shaoyin while walking. He has been a businessman all over the world these years. It''s funny to talk about it casually. They are very happy to talk about it. What''s more, unlike other people who only agree with him, Xu Shaoyin also puts forward some new ideas from time to time. At this time, the two people who talked attentively didn''t find a flash behind them. Chapter 6 Soon, Wang Guangjun''s yard arrived, but it was a very quiet place in his garden. The weeping willows were hanging upside down and reflected on the water. A few shallow petals were scattered from time to time in the current not far away. When a breeze came, it made people feel extremely cool. The yard was located beside the lake. Looking at this very simple and quiet yard, even Xu Shao Yin, a stranger from the new century, can''t help but praise in his heart. The sedan chair didn''t stop until it was carried to a soft Pavilion at the bottom of the yard. Wang Guangjun was a proper man. Instead of bothering the sedan chair bearers, he called several strong maidservants in and helped Xiang Simiao to sit down on the bed. Seeing Xiang Simiao sitting down and not waiting for Xu Shaoyin to speak, Wang Guangjun quickly walked out again. Originally, Xiang Simiao was very unhappy when listening to the conversation between Wang Guangjun and Xu Shaoyin all the way. At the moment, there were only two of her in the room. She even pursed her lips and turned her back instead of looking at Xu Shaoyin. This kind of naive look of her daughter''s family made Xu Shaoyin itch Once again, she stretched out her claws to pinch her fat face. Fortunately, Xu Shaoyin still knew how to handle her. She just sat down quietly, waiting for Wang Guangjun to return. Xu Shaoyin''s silence makes Xiang Simiao unable to sit still. He peeps at her from time to time, but seeing Xu Shaoyin''s face with a faint smile, somehow, Xiang Simiao''s anger burns up again. "You little girl, what are you angry with? Is he blaming himself for being too stupid to fall from the top and sprain his ankle? " Then he couldn''t help laughing. As soon as Xu Shaoyin said this, Xiang Simiao''s face turned red, and his eyes turned back fiercely, staring at Xu Shaoyin, but Xu Shaoyin didn''t seem to see it, and his smile became more and more brilliant. At this moment, Xiang Simiao didn''t know what to do. His eyes were just staring, especially a helpless expression. "You, you, you!..." Xiang Simiao angrily points to Xu Shaoyin and wants to say something. But at last, his mouth opens and not a word pops out. Just as Xu Shaoyin smiles, he suspects that if he laughs any more, he may want to make this cute girl angry. Wang Guangjun comes out with two maidservants. They both wore light pink gauze skirts. They were not old. One of them held a big basin with just cut pieces of ice in it. The other with a pile of white cloth entered the room. After a quiet salute, they stood in front of Xu Shaoyin. As soon as Wang Guangjun came in, he saw Xiang Simiao''s breathing. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He raised his eyes and looked at Xu Shaoyin beside him. He said with a smile. "It''s cold ice and white cloth. I don''t want to entertain you for some other things. Just tell these two girls what they want. As long as it''s in this spring garden, there''s nothing they can''t do. " After Xu Shaoyin''s thanks, Wang Guangjun left in a hurry. Seeing Wang Guangjun leave, Xu Shaoyin takes back the smile on his face, looks at Xiang Simiao who is still angry, gets up and takes the white cloth wrapped in thick ice, then takes off Xiang Simiao''s shoes and socks, and puts them straight up. Xiang Simiao, who didn''t cry for pain all the way, suddenly screams, which greatly frightens Xu Shaoyin, who is concentrating on giving her cold compress. He stares at her and asks in an urgent voice, "what''s the matter with you? Are you OK? Did you hurt the bone? Does it really hurt? " After asking these questions, he muttered to himself. "I just sprained it when I fell down. I don''t think I''ll hurt my bones!" Xu Shaoyin was a lively and unusual woman in his previous life. In modern words, she was a man. So we can''t say that we know all about fracture and ankle sprain, but we know a lot about it. However, although her voice was low, it also fell in Xiang Simiao''s ears. In her surprised eyes, Xiang Simiao''s angry cheek shriveled down, but it was replaced by a strange red halo, which was like a mosquito for a long time. "It doesn''t hurt. It''s because it''s too cold. I haven''t noticed it all the time, so..." Although she vowed that she would not be friends with Xu Shaoyin on the road before, she was more or less moved by the things Xu Shaoyin did. She just changed her attitude towards people, which was more or less better, but because of her face, her voice was very small. After a long time, Xu Shaoyin recalled what Xiang Simiao meant and turned her eyes. However, when she was given cold compress, she subconsciously reduced the distance between the cold bag and her instep. However, when she looked up at Xiang Simiao, Xu Shaoyin''s face was wearing a strange smile. Of course, it was in Xiang Simiao''s eyes. Just when Xiang Simiao was extremely embarrassed and didn''t know how to face this situation, a noise came in, followed by the different lengths of footsteps. Xiang Simiao looked at the door in surprise. Xu Shaoyin also felt puzzled, but his eyes were still on Xiang Simiao''s feet. At the moment, nothing was more important than this. The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer. At this time, even Xu Shaoyin couldn''t restrain her curiosity. Looking up, she saw a rich lady leading a large group of young ladies. She walked in quickly and looked closer. There were several gold hairpins on her glossy bun and several green jade bracelets on her wrist. She was very rich.Xu Shaoyin didn''t know her. When she came in, Wang Mingxia, her mother-in-law, told her from a distance that this man was Li Shi, the wife of the cabinet chief assistant. Li Shi came in and saw that Xu Shaoyin and Xiang Simiao were not half strange. Instead, she looked inside and outside the room, and then she sat down in the high position. There was a trace of doubt on her well maintained face. Not only she, but also the ladies who came with her, all of them looked very strange. Some people seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. Some people were obviously very disappointed. Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, their eyes were very complicated. Of course, these were all in Xu Shaoyin''s and Xiang Simiao''s eyes. Xiang Simiao was looked at strangely, It happened at that time. "What are you looking at? What''s good to see? " After that, he glared at all the ladies and ladies in the room. Li Shi, the wife of the first assistant, loved Xiang Simiao very much. Seeing that she was so impolite, she said with a loving smile. "How come I sprained my ankle? Can it be serious? Did you go to the doctor? " Although the words were to Xiang Simiao, his eyes were straight to Xu Shaoyin. Although Xu Shaoyin was puzzled in his heart, his face didn''t change and he replied calmly. "Madam Hui, Miss Xiang''s foot is simply sprained. I''ve given her a cold compress with ice. In a few days, she will be able to walk like a flying horse." Chapter 7 Li was obviously very satisfied with her words. He nodded slightly and looked at Xu Shaoyin from top to bottom. He was about to speak, but he heard Xu Shaoyin''s cold voice ring again. Because of this sudden problem, the quiet room suddenly became audible. "I want to ask madam, how do you know about Miss Xiang''s sprain?" When he just came in, he saw Xiang Simiao sprained his foot. Li was not surprised. He only looked inside and outside with searching eyes, which made Xu Shaoyin feel strange. "You are the second lady in the Marquis''s mansion of an state." In the face of Xu Shaoyin''s aggressive questioning, the first assistant''s wife Li didn''t look unhappy, but she didn''t answer her question immediately. She helped the silk in her hand and asked another question with a smile. "I''m really Xu Shaoyin from the Marquis''s mansion of the state of an." Even after coming to this country for so many years, Xu Shaoyin still can''t learn how to use the so-called self modesty words of "three obedience and four virtues" to call himself. However, with these words, Xu Shaoyin took a peek at the ladies sitting opposite. There was no Wang Mingxia in the pile. She was secretly relieved. She was not afraid of her, but she was afraid that she would nag all the time with these things. Xu Shaoyin is not afraid of anything else. Her only fear is endless nagging. Fortunately, Li didn''t know whether she didn''t hear it or didn''t take it seriously. After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s reply, she put her light eyes on her. Just when Xu Shaoyin suspected that she would look at her in the end of time, the voice of Li, the wife of the first assistant, began to ring out slowly, telling the whole story. After that, Li Shi, the wife of Shoufu, looked down at Xiang Simiao''s feet. Her frown loosened a little. She motioned the maid beside her to come forward to serve him. She picked up the herbal tea on the table next to her and sipped it gently. She lowered her head and lowered her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Li''s silence, the room is also silent, but I don''t know whether their silence is because of Li''s silence or because of the things Li said, but there is no exception is Xiang Simiao and Xu Shaoyin are in the same silence, but Xu Shaoyin thought it was a little interesting when she saw Xiang Simiao''s face of contemplation. I can''t help thinking about what Mrs. Shoufu said. Mrs. Shoufu didn''t say anything complicated. She just said that when they were enjoying the flowers in the garden, a strange girl came to tell them that she had seen the second young lady and Miss Xiang from the Marquis''s mansion of an Kingdom coming in this direction with the same man. This stone stirred up a thousand waves. Although she only said to go this way, the most important thing for women was their rich imagination. At that time, the scene suddenly became quiet. In order to find out the truth, on the other hand, she was worried about her daughter''s chastity, so the first lady Li came to the courtyard with a group of young ladies who were a little excited. Of course, no matter what other people think, Li is very satisfied. Even if her daughter sprained her ankle, she became acceptable in the face of such things. After the explanation at this moment, she is naturally very comfortable and a little worried. Looking at the leisurely Li, Xu Shaoyin is secretly thinking about who wants to frame them. Although Li''s euphemism is just worried about them, who is a fool? He doesn''t know the meaning of the words. He''s afraid that it''s true that he''s worried about the truth. As for the target of the frame up, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t think it''s himself. Although she is the same as the awkward little girl in front of her, she is not likely to be framed in the spring garden. Therefore, Xiang Simiao is the one hidden in the dark who wants to frame her. Thinking of these, when Xu Shaoyin looked up at Xiang Simiao again, he was both sympathetic and indignant! This world is really not natural, so lovely little girl actually someone willing to frame her, but so she knew at the moment Xiang Simiao''s heart thought of words, only afraid Xu Shaoyin to a mouthful of old blood. Before obeying Li''s orders, the two maidservants obediently went to Xiang Simiao and gave a respectful salute. Then they politely looked at Xu Shaoyin. They took the white cloth bag from her hand and continued to apply it on Xiang Simiao''s feet. Xu Shaoyin, who had no responsibility, sat down in a chair. However, Xiang Simiao''s eyes were very strange. With the coolness of her ankle, Xiang Simiao''s view of Xu Shaoyin is getting better and better. She peeks at her and is anxious. Although she is pure minded, she can become the daughter of the first lady. Even if people who grew up in the noble women''s circle no longer have brains, she may not see less dirty things in the backyard than others. She understood and understood her mother''s words, so she naturally understood why her mother would come here in a hurry from the garden. Although she listened to her conversation with Wang Guangjun all the way, she did not agree with her views, but her heart should be really good. She saw many people, that person was sincere, that person was fake, and that person was confused Yes, but she was puzzled why the man hiding in the dark wanted to frame the woman who left? Seeing that there was no excitement here, the ladies just chatted for a few days and then got up to leave. Although Li Shi, the wife of Shoufu, was worried about her daughter, she was the hostess after all, so she only left two maids. She also gave Xu Shaoyin some thanks and left."Well, my method works. Your foot is obviously swollen?" People with different thoughts left, and the room fell silent again. Xu Shaoyin drew the chair closer to Xiang Simiao''s place, and said with a smile. "It works Thank you This time, I don''t know why, Xiang Simiao is actually a change before the indulgent tone, a face seriously said, bow to her cold compress maidservant smell surprised, looked up at her one eye, and quickly lowered down. "You say you, you are polite to me. I''ve said that you look like my little sister. It''s right to be a sister and take care of her. " Although she was a very difficult girl before, the more she looked at her, the more she liked her. Seeing her serious thanks, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t restrain her love. She once again held out her magic claws and pinched her face. She felt really good. But just pinched, still immersed in the soft touch of Xu Shaoyin''s arm was soon heavily hit, a pain call. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t understand to see, but is in front of this little wench once more ferocious ground stares at oneself. "Don''t push your nose on my face. I tell you, although you saved me, it doesn''t mean you can pinch my face at will! Hum... " Looking at such a lovely Xiang Simiao, Xu Shaoyin feels that she is more and more lovely. He tries to resist the smile and nods his head and answers seriously. "Yes, yes! You''re right! Well, I won''t pinch you any more. " They talked about the excitement, but they didn''t find that there was only one maidservant left at the door, and the other didn''t know where to go. Chapter 8 Spring garden in a very remote and quiet room. "So you mean someone wants to frame Miss Xiang and the second lady of the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom?" Just now, Wang Guangjun said that he had something to do. He sat at the table with a serious face and looked at the handmaid in front of him. "It''s true what I saw. The second miss of the Hou family gave Miss Xiang a cold compress, but soon Madame Shoufu led a large group of ladies and young ladies to come and say that they had heard the news from a strange maid and came to see what happened." The maid in pink said. "Well, you won''t go to Chunshui Pavilion first." Then, somehow, Wang Guangjun suddenly lowered his head to the handmaid in the pink dress and whispered a few words. The girl in the pink dress nodded and then retreated respectfully. Soon the woman in pink came out of the room and headed for the garden. After she had been in the garden for several times, a man bowed his head and followed him. They went quietly to the porter of the Marquis''s house. Soon there was one less guard and another strange face guarding the Marquis''s house. All the people of the lotus Appreciation Club came in high spirits, but after such a thing happened, where could they stay? They wanted to spread the gossip in their hearts. They could not wait to say goodbye to Li. Through the door of the Marquis''s house, they took a carriage and a sedan chair, and soon the bustling capital Fu was quiet again. When the crowd dispersed, the strange bodyguard took off his bodyguard clothes and walked into the spring garden. At the moment, Wang Guangjun had been waiting quietly in his study. "Say, who is it?" Seeing the visitor, Wang Guangjun lightly sipped his tea and asked calmly. The man went into the study and first knelt down to give a salute. Then he answered seriously. "If you go back to the master, after the slave''s identification, the servant girl is next to Miss Xia." With that, the men stopped talking and just stood quietly. Hearing this, Wang Guangjun glanced at the man and didn''t say a word. Since he said that he was the servant girl beside Xia Zhi, he certainly was the one beside Xia Zhi. He didn''t doubt his words, because this man was a different ability from ordinary people since he was a child. That is to say, he could never forget the name or appearance of a person, also because of this This ability has greatly helped Wang Guangjun in his business. Waving his hand to hold back the man, Wang Guangjun looked through the window and looked into the distance. He recalled the information about this famous girl in the capital, and laughed for no reason. Wang Guangjun is not an ordinary businessman, but he is still a businessman. His wealth is much more than ordinary businessmen can imagine. It seems reasonable that he is the richest man in this country. Only if he can be the richest man, there will be some people who do not have the help of others, the intricate network of relationships and the information of all the people he interacts with It''s essential. In the materials, Xia Zhi is not a legitimate daughter, but a commoner, so it''s inevitable to be harassed by her legitimate mother. In the materials, Xia Zhi''s character is sensitive and gloomy. Combined with today''s events, since she wants to frame them, she''s afraid that something else happens between them that he doesn''t know. After thinking for a long time, Wang Guangjun called the woman in pink to come in, but after listening to what she said from the beginning to the end, Wang Guangjun still didn''t understand the reason why Xia Zhi would do it. Of course, he didn''t understand that although the woman in pink was responsible for secretly observing everything in the garden, the woman in pink didn''t pay attention to Xu Shaoyin''s private conversation with Xia Zhi. Naturally, she didn''t know that Xia Zhi framed her because she thought Xu Shaoyin separated from her because she looked down on her. In addition to later see her with Xiang Simiao chat more think is like this, this just impulse under let servant girl to complain. "Are you talking about everything? Is there anything missing? " Thinking for a moment, Wang Guangjun looked directly at the woman in pink and asked in a deep voice again. "Back to the master, the maid really saw some, and told the master everything." The woman in pink said seriously, and suddenly remembered something. Her eyes slanted towards the door, and she added tentatively. "Why don''t you ask your husband to come in and ask again." Although the woman in pink didn''t directly explain who she was, Wang Guangjun already understood, pondered for a moment, waved her hand, and the woman in pink stepped back quickly. Soon forward to the man quickly stepped into the study again. Wang Guangjun is investigating Xu Shaoyin''s being framed in private. Xiang Simiao and Xu Shaoyin are still sitting quietly in Chunshui Pavilion. The ice did have an effect, but in an hour, the swollen ankles disappeared. When the two maidservants saw this, they would call a sedan chair to carry Xiang Simiao back to her yard. "Back to what back, every day in the yard, stuffy all stuffy, what should you do! Don''t disturb Miss ben to go out to play Finish saying to lift a foot to want to walk, have been paying attention to her Xu Shaoyin helpless of pie mouth, the body but speed faster of meet up. Although Xiang Simiao''s feet have been swollen, she still can''t walk for the time being, so the moment she raises her feet, she only feels a deep pain in her ankle. As soon as she softens, she just falls into Xu Shaoyin''s arms. Xu Shaoyin helped her to sit down on the chair, and then said coldly."Do you want to kill me, you little girl! I haven''t left yet. You''re going to find something for me. It''s really not easy for me at all. " Xiang Simiao''s feeling is wrong, but she''s not angry. She''s about to retort. Two women come in in a hurry. Xu Shaoyin looks up, but they are her two maids, Yuqing and Muyun "Miss, we''re going home." Yuqing Gongsheng replied. Although Muyun didn''t answer, there was a trace of worry in her eyes. Seeing Muyun like this, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes became more and more complicated. For such a big thing, one of her two girls didn''t come. Not only that, but her mother didn''t appear. It''s really strange. But now is not the time to care about these things. Xu Shaoyin takes back his mind, nods slightly, looks back at Xiang Simiao, who is still proud, and says with a smile. "You, stay in Xiang Fu these days and don''t go anywhere. I promise you, you will be alive in three days." Finish saying also don''t go to wait for Xiang Si Miao to say what, pull up Mu cloud and jade Qing to turn round and then leave. At the gate of Xiang''s mansion, Xu Shaoyin''s mother was already gone. Of course, Xu Shaoyin didn''t want her to be there, but it was a little comfort to see the carriage. Then he jumped on the carriage. As Muyun and Yuqing did, the carriage quickly drove towards the Marquis''s mansion. Chapter 9 Although the spring garden is a very quiet and cool place, the sun is still high in the sky when it is out of the yard. Although there is a carriage, the hot air can''t help approaching the carriage through the window. But after a while, Xu Shaoyin and her two servant girls are all sweating. Fortunately, soon the Marquis''s residence will be here. Back at the Marquis''s house of an Kingdom, Wang Mingxia, who thought she would send someone to question her, didn''t say anything quietly, and didn''t jump into her yard. Xu Shaoyin looked up at Wang Mingxia''s room and thought deeply. Then she took two servant girls back to her yard. As soon as he entered the flower hall, Xu Shaoyin quickly took off his skirt. Instead, he took a piece of sleeveless gauze which was very strange to Muyun and Yuqing, and even put it on. Xu Shaoyin put on the sleeveless shirt that she let her mother-in-law make. Looking back, she saw two servant girls staring at her eyes. She looked strange and could not help laughing. "What''s the matter? For such a long time, haven''t you two girls been used to this dress? Seriously, don''t you really want to change it? It''s really cool. " At the beginning, after making the sleeveless chiffon shirt for herself, Xu Shaoyin also made one for each of the two girls by the way, but although the two girls accepted it, they all blushed and didn''t wear it. Xu Shaoyin asked them at that time, and each of them said that the clothes were exposed, but when she was ready to take them back, the two servant girls refused to give them back. Xu Shaoyin finally grinned her lips and explained to them. Now, looking at their appearance, it is estimated that the words that waste the old nose and spit are in vain. Then finish saying the words above, Xu Shaoyin also doesn''t plan to listen to them to say another, looked back at the ice basin in the four corners of the room, said to the servant girl calmly. "It''s too hot for either of you to make some sour plum soup for me." Finish saying and informal picked up the Pufan on the table fan up. The two maids were just stunned by her dress. At this time, Yuqing saluted Xu Shaoyin and walked out quickly. However, Muyun, who was left behind, saluted respectfully. Then she took the Pu fan from Xu Shaoyin''s hand and began to fan lightly. He said. "Miss, it''s all a slave''s job. Just have a good rest." Xu Shaoyin doesn''t care who leaves and who leaves. He just needs to drink. What''s more, Yuqing''s craftsmanship can be described in the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom. If she can do it, it looks like she has a good taste today. Thinking of this, the corners of Xu Shaoyin''s mouth are slightly raised, and the breeze is passing by. The previous summer heat has dissipated a lot. Xu Shaoyin''s comfortable eyes are also narrowed up, and he goes to sleep unconsciously. When she wakes up, it''s dark outside, and the candle beside it has been lit. Looking up, Muyun still cools her carefully, but Yuqing doesn''t know when she has replaced the ice in the two ice pots and put them around the chair she leans against. "Miss, you are awake." Yuqing is the first to find that Xu Shaoyin wakes up. She says something in a euphemistic voice. Even if she walks out quickly, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t speak. She just waves to Muyun to stop fanning. Then she sits up upright. Xu Shaoyin guessed it well. Yuqing actually went to get the sour plum soup she had ordered her to make. Although it was an ordinary stone bowl, the amber soup in it was very appetizing when it was near. It was even colder. The sweet and sour taste made people want to drink it all at once. In fact, Xu Shaoyin did the same when she took the bowl of sour plum soup Yes. It has to be said that Yuqing''s craftsmanship is really good. Xu Shaoyin drinks two bowls in a row, and then wipes the corners of his mouth with his handkerchief. He looks up and sees that Yuqing''s eyebrows and eyes are flickering before. He looks like he wants to talk but stops. "What''s the matter? You can say whatever you want, Yuqing. " At that time, Xu Shaoyin had a good time, but he didn''t notice Yuqing''s abnormality. He couldn''t help frowning. Looking back, he went to see Muyun next to him. Although his face was as usual, he clearly had some worries and worries in his eyes. "Miss, maidservant, maidservant just heard a news in the front yard." For a long time, Yuqing took a look at Muyun and said seriously. "News? What''s the news? Say it in detail. " Smell speech Xu Shaoyin stretched out his hand to push the stone bowl on the table further, this just tone indifferent said, from beginning to end she didn''t look up, just put her eyes on the stone bowl. "Miss, you are being passed on the street now because you have been abandoned for having an affair with others. It''s not what you call peace and separation." Carefully will be heard in the front yard before the news about again, Yuqing this dare to look up at Xu Shaoyin. The fundus of the eye is the same as Muyun at the moment. "What? I''m being passed on for adultery? " As soon as Yuqing''s voice fell, Xu Shaoyin suddenly raised her head. Her eyes were wide open, and she stared at Yuqing. Looking at Yuqing, she could not help but step back. It was not that she had said something wrong, but that the young lady at the moment was really terrible. After noticing Yuqing''s action, Xu Shaoyin realized that she had a big reaction. She had no choice but to smile at her. She waved her hand to watch her approach and said with a smile."Why do you say you''re so far away? Miss, I didn''t say anything about you. Well, I''ll serve some sour plum soup. You and Muyun will have a good taste. " Two servant girls smell a sound, eyes complex of looked at her one eye, then bowed body to retreat to go out. The two servant girls left, and the room became quiet. Although Xu Shaoyin''s eyes were staring at the stone bowl on the table, she murmured in her heart. This was too unexpected. At that time, Yuqing thought that Wang Mingxia couldn''t help but speak ill of her in the house or in front of her father! But I never thought that she was too young after all. Now it seems that she got the problem wrong when she was in spring garden. Hidden in the dark is not to frame Xiang Simiao that cute, the fundamental goal is her, so there is a rumor that adultery is abandoned, but who is so hard on her! Xu Shaoyin thought for a long time in his room, but he had several candidates in his mind. However, compared with the past, he still didn''t know who it would be. Looking back at the window, he simply buttoned up the stone bowl on the table, walked to the window, sat down, took a book and read it. This dynasty is not the same as the one Xu Shaoyin knew. Although it is still feudal, Xu Shaoyin is very satisfied with his life when he can read some idle books. If he can''t understand it, he simply doesn''t want to. It''s better to read books for recreation. Xu Shaoyin is immersed in the fun of the script in the room, but at the door there are two servant girls whispering, one is Yuqing, and the one standing next to her is Muyun who looks very steady. "Muyun, why don''t you say that miss is worried at all! At the beginning, although he said he was separated, there was not such a basin of dirty water. Now she is suddenly blackened. What can miss do in the future? " Chapter 10 Thinking of what happened today, Yuqing was so angry that others didn''t know what she was doing as a maid. She knows very well that although Li Shi, the wife of Shoufu, took such a large group of people to catch the traitor, she only saw her young lady giving Miss Xiang a cold compress. As for the man in the rumor, there was no one left. I never thought that now my young lady has finally separated from me and proved her innocence, but she will be falsely accused of having an affair with others. Thinking of this, Yu Qing is angry and deeply distressed for her experience. Hearing this, Muyun patted Yuqing''s shoulder to comfort her. Then he looked at her eyes and said in a low voice, "since the young lady doesn''t say it, it must be reasonable for her. I don''t know what else you and I don''t know." Speaking of this, Muyun continued after a pause. "As for you and me, just serve the young lady well. By the way, I''ll stay with the young lady first. You can go to the front yard to find out the news. If you have any news, please come back and tell the young lady quickly." After listening to Muyun''s words, Yuqing was still worried, but there was no other good way. He nodded slightly and ran out. Muyun watched Yuqing run away. He looked at her for a while. Then he stepped lightly and went into the room. Xu Shaoyin, who had just opened the Pearl curtain and sat with his back to her, spoke calmly as if he had eyes on his back. "Why are you two little girls muttering at the door? Come on, tell me about it. What good solutions do you have?" With that, Xu Shaoyin turned around, holding a script in his hand, and raised his mouth slightly. His clear eyes were full of banter. He looked at Muyun with a posture of knowing everything. Muyun, who was already a little nervous, was stunned immediately after hearing this. He soon came back to himself and wanted to plead guilty. However, he saw Xu Shaoyin waving his hand repeatedly, which meant it was self-evident. Obviously, the young lady didn''t want to blame them for talking about the master in private. At the moment, she hesitated and summoned up the courage to say what they said at the door word for word. Xu Shaoyin has long known that Yuqing is a girl who can''t hide things in her heart. Naturally, she guessed that she would pull Muyun to discuss her being framed in private. At the moment, it''s reasonable to listen to Muyun''s explanation. She smiles and puts down her script in the corner of the table. Then she looks back at Muyun. "What do you think I should do, Miss Muyun?" Muyun was a little nervous at first. Now she suddenly heard Xu Shaoyin ask her advice. Although she was a little surprised, she was always steady. She soon recovered and said quietly. "I don''t have any opinions. I''ll listen to the young lady''s arrangement." Clear eyes without a trace of impurities, looking at the front of Xu Shaoyin, which is full of loyalty. Xu Shaoyin naturally knew the meaning of her words. She nodded with a smile and looked at her for a long time. She didn''t continue to speak. Suddenly, she felt sleepy. She yawned unconsciously and looked out of the window. There was already a crescent moon in the sky not far away. I don''t know when it was hanging in the air, and the stars around were twinkling in the hot summer At night, I just feel a little peace at the bottom of my heart. "It''s nothing. In the future, you''ll do things the way you used to do things. Since I''m your lady, I won''t treat you badly. Well, I''ll serve you and sleep well." Xu Shaoyin doesn''t eat dinner. Muyun and Yuqing have been used to it for a long time. Xu Shaoyin''s first habit is not to eat dinner. Of course, the reason is to keep fit. The second habit is to sleep early and not stay up late. If she can, Xu Shaoyin even hopes that she won''t let her two servant girls serve her to sleep at night. However, the craftsmanship of this perfect bun is too complicated. Without two servant girls, she is afraid that she will tear her hair. For the sake of beautiful hair, she can only do so. Muyun Wenyan attends Xu Shaoyin to sit down at the dresser and releases his bun. Xu Shaoyin actually felt that the whole person was a lot more relaxed. She patted Muyun''s hand with a smile, and then held her back. Muyun naturally retreated. Xu Shaoyin goes to the bed and sits down. Because the ice pot in the room is twice as big as the flower hall, the room is very cool. But this cool can''t dispel the confusion in Xu Shaoyin''s mind. Who wants to ruin her reputation one after another! What happened in the spring garden today can prove that he was framed, but Xu Shaoyin kept muttering with his wife''s various looks on the spot. It has to be said that the person hiding behind is really very clever. Although the wife of Shoufu Li didn''t catch the so-called man during the day, she planted a seed in everyone''s heart, that is, she may really have a private meeting with the man in the spring garden, but the man left before everyone came. Of course, Xu Shaoyin also believes that some people believe in their innocence, but she can''t forget the expression of the other parts on the spot. Naturally, it is also very likely that they are connected with their own conjecture and their separation, and then Zhang''s parents Li''s short speech is unknown.If so, then the source of this rumor will be more difficult to verify. The more she thought about it, the more headache she felt. Xu Shaoyin simply didn''t want to think about it, so she put on her reformed sleeveless chiffon shirt and lay down on the bed. She didn''t know when she was going to sleep. When Muyun came in, Xu Shaoyin had closed her eyes. Muyun blows out the candle and turns to go out. At the door comes Yuqing, who is sent to the front yard to inquire about the news. Yuqing is about to speak. Muyun grabs her arm and pulls it to the stone bench in the yard. Then she stops. "How''s it going? But is there any other news? Don''t disturb the young lady. She''s already asleep. " "All the big guys are sleeping now. Where can I get any news? I''m back. I just want to ask how the young lady plans to deal with this matter. How can I say that she can''t be wronged in vain?" Speaking of this, Yuqing couldn''t help but look angry. At last, she was so angry that she wanted to jump. Muyun saw that Yuqing was like this, and then he took her and sat down again. Then he said slowly. "Don''t I tell you all about it? The young lady naturally has her plans. As maidservants, you and I just need to find out the good news for the master and do our best. Well, it''s getting late. I''ll watch tonight. As for you, go to bed." Muyun''s words are easy, but having an affair with others is also a matter of women''s innocence. What''s more, the young lady has been married, and she is worried that such dirty water has been splashed on her. Since she is worried that she will not be able to sleep, it''s better for her to watch the night for the young lady tonight. "That''s OK. If you have anything, please remember to call me!" After listening to Muyun''s words, Yuqing''s worries receded a lot. After thinking about it, she added another sentence. Then she turned back to the west chamber. As for mu Yun, he moved a chair and sat down at the door of the inner room. Chapter 11 The next day, Xu Shaoyin woke up very early, opened his eyes, has been paying attention to her trend of Muyun then quickly walked in, whispered. "Miss, you wake up, but would you like to have the usual meals this morning?" Originally, the breakfast in Marquis''s house of an kingdom was fixed, but Xu Shaoyin was an exception. She was not the same as other people. Although she was born in a concubine''s room, the master just spoiled her. There was no one in the house to look down on her. Of course, the reason why Muyun and Yuqing were so sincere to her was not because of this, but because Xu Shaoyin was really good to them. However, the habit of asking for breakfast in the morning was handed down. "I''ll make some mung bean porridge this morning. I''ll fry another plate of small yellow croaker, two salted duck eggs and nothing else." Rubbed the eyes that knead to sleep, Xu Shaoyin said in a deep voice. Muyun nodded at the sound, and then served Xu Shaoyin to dress and wash. Then he retreated and walked towards the small kitchen. Just as she came to the door, she was almost hit by Yuqing, who was running quickly. Fortunately, Muyun stepped back quickly, and then reached out to help her. When she gasped evenly, she turned and walked towards the inside. At the moment, Yuqing looks anxious. I''m afraid that the news she brings will be big or small. At this time, where does Muyun want to go to the small kitchen to deliver food? It''s the first time to let her young lady know. After getting out of bed, Xu Shaoyin gracefully does yoga on her self-made yoga mat inside. She raises her eyes to see Muyun and Yuqing come in quickly. She can''t help but be surprised. She points to the teapot on Muyun''s desk and nuzzles in Yuqing''s direction. The meaning is very clear. Muyun quickly walks to the table, pours a cup of herbal tea and hands it to Yuqing. Yuqing drinks it all, which forces her to lower her chest. "Miss, things are not good. Xiang Yang, the son of the cabinet chief assistant, came to the government early in the morning to propose marriage." Finish saying not firm, Mu cloud starts, oneself quickly walk to the table, poured a cup of tea, drink again. But after her thirst subsided, she found that the room was very quiet, because the young lady she was very worried about was stunned, and the expression of Muyun standing opposite her was the same, even faintly others thought that her expression was because she was scared when she saw the ghost in broad daylight. "Miss, what are you doing?" For a long time, Yu Qing asked carefully. Although the voice is light, but also in the consternation of Xu Shaoyin and Muyun at the same time town out. What''s going on? Is it true that the plot of dog blood will not be shown alone? What the hell is Xiang Yang! By the way, I met that lovely little sister that day, and I knew Xiang Yang from her mouth and Wang Guangjun''s mouth. But what is Xiang Yang''s proposal to her? Doesn''t he know he just left? No, didn''t he know that he was abandoned because he had an affair with others? Does he have a funny head? Xu Shaoyin thinks that her brain is not enough. She doesn''t believe Xiang Yang wants to propose marriage to her because she likes her and loves her. What''s more, when she thinks about it when her reputation seems to be in disrepute, Xu Shaoyin looks at Yu Qing who is still holding the cup with a smile. "Do you know who entertained Xiang Yang, Yuqing?" Since Xiang Yang in Yuqing''s mouth came to the mansion to ask for marriage in person, it naturally requires a person with enough weight to come out to entertain. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin has a candidate in his heart. "Miss Hui''s words were personally entertained by the master." After thinking about it, Yuqing said seriously. Suddenly he thought of something and added, "when the maidservant came, the master and Xiangyang were talking in the hall. These maidservants were also listening to the housekeeper." She secretly calculated the time in her heart. She was afraid that Xiang Yang should still be in the hall at the moment. Xu Shaoyin didn''t know what to do for a moment. She wanted to go to the hall, but she was afraid of making things more and more chaotic. After all, the rumor of yesterday had not gone away. She walked back and forth for a long time. Muyun and Yuqing were worried and had no choice but to watch She walked up and down. Just as Xu Shaoyin scratched her ears and didn''t know what to do, a middle-aged man came in the door. He was wearing a brown silk dress with a friendly face. He saw that Xu Shaoyin''s face was full of smiles. "Why are you here, Mr. Xu?" If there are other people in this family who are really good to her besides her dead mother and father, then Xu Bo is definitely one of them. Xu Bo was sold by his parents to the house of marquis Anguo when he was young. After his parents died, he stayed in the house of marquis Anguo for decades. Because he grew up with Marquis Anguo, Xu Li treated him as a brother in private. As for Xu Shaoyin, who had been close to him since he was a child, he also called him Xu Bo according to the custom. "Miss, the master will be waiting for you in the hall." Housekeeper Xu Bo saluted Xu Shaoyin, and then he said his intention with a smile. "Is that man gone? How could my father suddenly let me pass? " Hearing the sound, Xu Shaoyin blinked his eyes, staring directly at Xu Bo and asked."Of course, that man has left, otherwise the master will not let you pass! Let''s go. Don''t keep the master waiting "All right." After rolling her eyes, Xu Shaoyin reluctantly turns around and goes out. Now that Xiang Yang is gone, she is relieved. It''s not because she''s afraid of Xiang Yang, but because she doesn''t understand his real purpose. She doesn''t want to fight an uncertain battle. And according to Xu Bo, only her father, who always loved her, naturally she had nothing to fear. When he arrived at the hall, Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, sat on the upper position with a tea cup in his hand. When he saw Xu Shaoyin coming in, he waved to her with a smile. "Yiner, come and sit down." Xu Shaoyin went over and sat down on the chair closest to Xu Li. Then she asked in a soft voice, "father, what''s the matter with calling my daughter here suddenly?" "Yin''er, don''t you really know why my father asked you to come here?" Xu Lidao. "Since the father said so, the daughter understood, and the daughter wanted to know what the father''s decision was?" Xu Li''s expression is indifferent and can''t see anything. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t intend to continue to explore, so he simply asks. "Yin''er, you are my daughter. What do you think is the decision to be a father?" Smoothing his beard, Xu Li said with a smile. "Didn''t my father refuse?" If there is 30% assurance before, then at the moment, Xu Shaoyin''s definite value for the conjecture in his heart can reach more than 80%. That is, his father refused Xiang Yang''s marriage request. Of course, she doesn''t know the reason now. Chapter 12 As early as in the lotus feast, through the conversation between Xiang Simiao and Wang Guangjun, she already knew that Xiang Yang had a lover, which was why she was surprised that Xiang Yang wanted to marry. But her father didn''t know about it. Xiang Yang was so powerful, and his father was the chief assistant of the cabinet. His father would refuse. Xu Shaoyin was really depressed. Although Xu Shaoyin is just murmuring in her heart, who is Xu Li? First, her father has been with her since he was a child. Moreover, she has experienced more people than her. Naturally, she knows what she is thinking. She smoothes her beard and signals Xu Shaoyin to sit down and say in a deep voice. "Your girl really guessed right. Is this a secret doubt in her heart? Why didn''t your father promise Xiang Yang''s marriage?" Looking at Xu Shaoyin, his eyes are full of banter. "Father, daughter is really confused." Now that her father asked directly, Xu Shaoyin was really confused and recognized. She really had some strange intention of her father''s refusal. "Yin''er, because being a father is your father." With a sigh, Xu Li said solemnly, as if his sleeves were passing by the corner of his eyes, then he continued. "Who is Xiang Yang? It''s very clear that he is a father. In Dacheng capital, people who want to marry him can line up around the moat. But yin''er, he''s not your lover!" Smell speech, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes unconsciously turned, a face suspicious looking at sitting in the opposite face of loving father Xu Li, does he also know Xiang Yang intended to do? But it''s obviously not right. It''s very secret. The reason why my father refused was that there was something else she didn''t know. Xu Li sipped his tea, got up and walked to the door of the hall. Before the heat had gone away, he just felt a heat wave coming at the door. In the courtyard without a trace of wind, everything seemed to be still. The leaves were green, and now they were wilting under the sun, powerless hanging on the tree trunk. For a long time, his eyes swept a shadow from the side. His eyes narrowed slightly. Xu Li looked back at the sitting Xu Shaoyin and asked. "I haven''t asked you what you think after all that. What do you think of Xiang Yang..." But before he finished, he saw that Xu Shaoyin''s face changed from calm and rapid to astonishment, and he waved his hand again and again. "Father, please spare your daughter! Who is Xiang Yang? Who am I? How can I get together! At this point, the daughter would also like to thank her father for refusing to marry him! " After that, he made a big bow to Xu Li as a scholar. "You! You! Still so naughty Seeing his daughter like this, Xu Li was both helpless and funny. He sighed and continued. "In fact, there are other reasons why my father refuses to marry him." "If something goes wrong, it''s a demon! This mansion has little contact with the Marquis''s mansion of Anguo. I''m afraid you haven''t met him a few times. He suddenly came to the mansion to ask for a marriage. For his father''s sake, he doubted that there was something else in it " after hearing Xu Li''s words, Xu Shaoyin nodded her head again and again, but her idea coincided with her father''s, that is, Xiang Yang''s sudden request for a marriage must have something hidden in his infamous self Love. Seeing that Xu Shaoyin agreed with her words, Xu Li took a deep look at her and waved her back. Then he turned around and went to the upper position to sit down. However, a woman''s face constantly appeared in his mind. She is his favorite woman, he Yu, who is Xu Shaoyin''s biological mother. Thinking of He Yu, Xu Li sighed and said in his heart, "Yuniang, even if you and my daughter have left now, since I am her father, I will never allow people with different thoughts to continue to hurt her. I don''t know if he Yu wants to hear that promise, or if he is talking about it for himself, but the firmness of his eyes is clearly visible. After leaving the hall, Xu Shaoyin knew that the matter had been solved, and his mood was much better. Just at this time, a breeze rose and blew across his face. He felt very comfortable. He narrowed his eyes comfortably. His eyes swept a piece of green not far away. Suddenly, he had an idea in his heart. He turned around and stepped on a small stone path and walked in. "Yin''er, you finally want to play today!" Just entering the garden, before I could speak, I heard a voice not far away. Xu Shaoyin looked up. His elder brother Xu Yingqin, who had not seen him for a long time in the stone pavilion, looked at himself with a smile on his face. Opposite him sat a man in a long purple shirt. Looking at him, he was su Xinghe, the elder brother''s good friend. At the moment, he held the edge of the cup with one hand, as if he was saying something to his elder brother, but he was interrupted by his elder brother''s words, and then his eyes swept to this side. When it comes to Su Xinghe, it''s like Xiang Yang. Of course, this is what she heard from her eldest brother. But she doesn''t know what the truth is, because she didn''t like to play with boys when she was young. Su Xinghe and his elder brother Xu Yingqin were good brothers when he was a child. They often came to the government to discuss, but he didn''t expect to meet them in the garden today. "Brother, it''s wrong for you to say that. How can you say that I''ve finally come out to play! Didn''t I go to Xiangfu yesterday? Are you really good at telling lies in front of outsiders? "As a child, Xu Shaoyin and her elder brother like to fight each other. When they are teased, they naturally want to fight back. With this sentence, they quickly walk towards the pavilion. For Xu Shaoyin''s obvious ridicule, Xu Yingqin does not retort. He smiles at Su Xinghe beside him. Then he takes an unused cup from the tray on the table, fills it with tea and puts it in front of Xu Shaoyin who is just sitting down. "Come on, come on! My good sister, drink tea quickly, go to anger, you see this mouth is really unreasonable Finish saying to pause as if to think of what, the vision stares at Xu Shao sound way directly. "Father has told you all about it! You see, my father really loves you the most Finish saying a face to lose of seem to be abandoned by the world in general, provoke nearby Su Xinghe to see, the corner of the mouth also can''t help but show a smile. Although Xu Yingqin didn''t say what it was, Xu Shaoyin didn''t know what he meant. She was afraid that what she said was her father''s refusal. She nodded her head slightly. For the first time, she didn''t refute it. She just had a smile and a good posture. No matter how senior a mother in the backyard was, she couldn''t point out the mistake of her posture. "It''s just my sister''s fault. However, since my father loves me so much, I''m afraid it''s because I have something extraordinary and my elder brother doesn''t have it. When my elder brother has time, it''s better to have a good self-examination to see what''s wrong. " Just when Xu Yingqin wondered that the younger sister had changed her temper today, Xu Shaoyin once again gave a smile, took a sip from her teacup, and looked directly at him. Even if Xu Yingqin just made a gesture, he was a little stunned on the spot. Su Xinghe, who had been watching the play nearby, took a quick look at Xu Shaoyin, and his mouth became higher and higher. Chapter 13 "Good, good! I don''t know. If you have time, I''ll do a good self-examination. " Love knowledge said but teeth sharp mouth Li''s younger sister, back to God Xu Yingqin repeatedly complained. By the way, I also gave Su Xinghe a look at the drama. Su Xinghe knows but doesn''t intend to save him. He picks up the tea cup on the table and drinks it down. Then he fills it up for himself. He takes a light SIP and opens his mouth slightly. When Xu Yingqin thinks Su Xinghe is going to speak, Su Xinghe just opens his mouth and makes a ha ha. Then he stares at Xu Shaoyin. The meaning is self-evident. It''s a pity that the play is so good-looking that if it is interrupted suddenly, it''s better to continue to watch it! Seeing Su Xinghe like this, Xu Yingqin, who was already speechless, gave him a sharp eye knife. Then he cast his eyes into the teacup in front of him and bowed his head to say nothing. "Brother Xu, there are still some things to discuss. Why don''t you wait until you come back and have a heart to heart talk with your sister?" Su Xinghe saw Xu Yingqin like this and closed his sleeves. Although his eyes were looking at Xu Shaoyin, his words were directed at Xu Yingqin. After hearing this, Xu Yingqin immediately seemed to be saved. With a smile on his face, he said to Xu Shaoyin, "sister, big brother has something to do today, so I won''t sit with you in this garden! You have a good cup of tea Finish saying also don''t wait for Xu Shaoyin to reply, turn round to escape also like left stone pavilion. Su Xinghe, who is walking behind, laughs at Xu Yingqin. She slowly gets up and is about to walk down the steps. Xu Shaoyin looks at her brother in the distance. She doesn''t know whether she is speechless or funny. When she suddenly turns her eyes, she suddenly hears a whisper. "Don''t agree to Xiang Yang''s request to marry you." Voice just fell, a gust of wind, in front of Pansy handsome man also follow the elder brother''s footsteps, leaving Xu Shaoyin alone sitting on the stone bench. What''s the situation? Why does Su Xinghe, who has never talked much, suddenly care about it. Xu Shaoyin is a little confused. Here Xu Shaoyin was puzzled by Su Xinghe''s inexplicable words. In a yard not far from the garden, a lady and a beautiful woman were whispering something. "Where do you think this smelly girl got lucky? Why did Xiang Yang suddenly come to the house to ask for marriage?" As soon as she mentioned this, Wang Mingxia felt confused and hammered her chest with her handkerchief. "Mother, don''t be angry, even if she married Xiang Yang! This kind of reputation, not to mention the fact that she has been married. When it comes to Xiang Fu, I''m afraid Madame Shoufu won''t think highly of her. " Although Xu kuoyun, who is still staying at home, is also very angry, her mother is angry at the moment, so she has to say something comforting to her. Who is Xiang Yang? She is the dream lover of a woman in the capital. Now she doesn''t know what medicine she took. She even comes to the mansion to marry the woman she left. Didn''t he know she was smelly now? Don''t he think it''s a shame to marry her? What''s more, she can compare with herself! Xu kouyun thought in his heart, and his eyes swept to Tongling on the dressing table not far away. The women in the dressing table were beautiful and enchanting. Even though they had been married, they were still a weak boudoir woman, and they were not as good as that savage little bitch! Don''t say that her mother doesn''t agree, so does Xu kouyun. Just thinking of this, Xu kouyun suddenly thought of something. A suspicious blush suddenly appeared on her cheek. Wang Mingxia, who was angry, looked up to see her like this and asked with a puzzled face. "My dear daughter, what are you doing? Why are you so red? " "When it comes to my mother, my daughter is OK. Maybe it''s too hot!" Wang Mingxia''s inquiry brings Xu kuoyun back from his wishful thinking. He unnaturally takes his handkerchief and wipes his forehead with no beads of sweat. He answers in a hurry. "It''s OK!" Said Wang Mingxia called the maidservant to come in, staring at them to change the ice basin in the room again, this just continued to say. "You say this Xiang Yang is not a person with enough brain. What''s good about her Xu Shaoyin? It''s worth him to come to the mansion to propose marriage." Originally, something happened yesterday. Although Wang Mingxia''s face was serious in front of outsiders, she was happy in her heart. The old and the old finally died. Who knows that the little one is so difficult to deal with, and finally married. Who knows that they are quarreling with each other to leave. Even if this rumor is connected with the reputation of the Marquis''s house of an Kingdom, Wang Mingxia''s heart is very happy. Who knows that before she gets happy, her confidants report that Xiang Yang came to the house to propose marriage in the early morning It''s too late. The object of marriage promotion is not any woman who is still in the boudoir in the house of marquis an, but Xu Shaoyin, who is like the tip of a needle in her heart. How can this not make people angry! "Mother, don''t say that! How can we say that Xiang Yang is the son of Shoufu''s family. He is in a high position On hearing this, Xu kouyun was still imagining, and was immediately surprised. He approached Wang Mingxia and said in a hurry."Daughter. Are you too timid now? This is the safest place for the Marquis''s house of Anguo. I''m just talking about it. There''s no need to make such a fuss. " Hearing this, Wang Mingxia raised her eyes and looked at Xu kuoyun for a long time. With a sigh, she waved her hand to sit down and said in a deep voice. But in this sigh, I don''t know whether it is in sighing that my daughter suddenly becomes so timid or after sighing that if Xu Shaoyin marries Xiang Fu, they will be short again. "But mother, my daughter has a question for you." Suddenly, Xu kouyun seemed to think of something and said. "What can''t you and my mother and daughter say, daughter, you dare to ask." Wang Mingxia said. "Mother, do you think Father will refuse Xiang Yang''s proposal?" Some cautious tone with some uncertainty, and even some hope, if the father refused, is Xu Shaoyin that bitch can''t marry Xiang Yang? Is it possible that she will have a chance in the future! Thinking of this, Xu kouyun''s cheek turned suspicious red again. But this time, before her mother asked, she wiped her cheek with her handkerchief and held it in her hand, which was a cover up of the past. "No? How is it possible to refuse? Where is Xiang Fu? What''s more, she is a divorced woman, and her reputation is so bad. Your father always loves her the most. How can he let her stay at home? I''m afraid it''s too late to be happy! How can you refuse! " "No, I still have to go to the front yard to have a look. Go back to your yard first. If you have something to do, I will ask someone to call you." Thinking about it carefully, she was still a little worried. She was hungry and couldn''t fall to the ground. Wang Mingxia waved Xu kouyun back and turned into the inner room to change her clothes. Just haven''t waited for her to come out, the door is to spread the girl''s report sound. "Madame, the master asked madame to go to the hall." Chapter 14 After Xu Shaoyin''s elder brother left, he listened to Su Xinghe''s words that he said before he left. His calm heart suddenly began to boil again. But when he thought more about it, he felt that the weather was getting hotter and hotter. He simply drank a cup of tea and went straight out of the stone Pavilion to his yard. Just stepping into the courtyard, Yuqing and Muyun, who had been waiting in the middle hall for a long time, quickly welcomed them and whispered. "Miss, you are back. Here comes Miss Jin Hua. " Said toward the direction of the inside nuzui, Xu Shaoyin heard the blink eyes, did not speak, quickly walked in. Originally, the flower hall was a boudoir style with antique flavor, but Xu Shaoyin, who came from modern times, said that she didn''t like it and replaced it with the simple style she said. It''s just that the two servant girls can''t see this style, but it''s hard to disobey the master''s orders, so they have to turn a blind eye to it. And the master has always spoiled her, so the layout of the flower hall has never changed. On the left side of the flower hall are some flowerpots, while on the right side are some chairs and a carved table. Miss Jin Hua in the mouth of the servant girl is sitting on the chair at the moment, her eyes are looking at the direction of the door from time to time, and her face is anxious. Seeing Xu Shaoyin coming in, he jumped down from his chair. He came quickly. "Oh! You''re back. You said you''d have to worry about such a big thing! " He patted his chest with a worried face. Xu Shaoyin, who has known Jinhua for a long time, naturally knows that she is really worried about herself. Holding her hand, she sits down in a chair and says with a smile. "It''s just some small things that will scare you to death. Besides, it will scare you. You are too timid! Well, do you think you are so bold? " Then she held out her little thumb to Jinhua. "You smelly girl! How can you still be in the mood to fight here for such a big thing? Tell me what your father thinks now. " Hate iron not into steel general white Xu Shaoyin one eye, Jin Hua impatient asked. "My father? You mean Marquis an? By the way, what news have you heard? " Suddenly hear Jin Hua mention this, Xu Shaoyin heart suddenly click, calm, squint eyes, tone cool asked. "At this time, you still have to be confused with me. Now it''s spread all over the world. It''s said that you were abandoned because of having an affair with others. Didn''t Marquis an take measures for such a big thing?" Jinhua Road. Originally, she thought that Jinhua was talking about Xiang Yang, but she didn''t think that she was talking about it. Xu Shaoyin took a breath inexplicably, picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea for Jinhua, and then poured another cup for herself. Then she said casually. "You said it! Can this be regarded as a matter? Besides, when I was in spring garden that day, didn''t everyone have been able to prove my innocence? There''s no need to make a fuss. Come on, drink tea and calm down. " With a smile, Xu Shaoyin pushed the teacup towards Jinhua. "You''re right, but you know what? It came out after the feast of appreciating lotus broke up. Who knows who wants to set you up behind your back? Besides, the idle people on the street don''t know if you have really done such a thing. It''s still you who have a bad reputation. Do you really want to stay in the house like your sister-in-law and never marry again? " Jin Hua sighed, looked at Xu Shaoyin deeply, and said in a deep voice, "I know what you said, but did you hear anything else?" Jin Hua''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Xu Shaoyin feels a little guilty because of his dignified face. He blinks his eyes and suddenly thinks of something. He says with a smile. "Anything else? Now it''s still your business. If there''s anything else, just tell us what Marquis an plans to do? " Now such a big thing, how to say that yin''er is also the natural daughter of the Lord, the Lord should not ignore it. "Didn''t you really hear that?" Seeing Jinhua''s worried face, Xu Shaoyin sipped his tea. Then he told her the whole story of Xiang Yang''s coming to the mansion in the morning to ask for a marriage. After she finished, Jinhua, who was worried, was as motionless as a sculpture. The only difference was that the expression on her face was too amazing. His mouth was wide open and his face was full of disbelief. "I didn''t hear it wrong. You mean Xiang Yang came to the Marquis''s house to propose marriage, and the object of the proposal is you?" For a long time, Jinhua seemed to come back and pointed to Xu Shaoyin with his fingers. Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly. That''s right. It''s just like this. There''s nothing to hide. Seeing her nodding, Jin Hua, who didn''t believe in her, believed her words. Although she sometimes said things out of tune, now Xu Shaoyin doesn''t lie easily, let alone cheat her. Then this matter may be true, accepted this cognition, Jinhua whole person became excited, suddenly thought of something, came to Xu Shaoyin in front of the way. "What did the Marquis say? Did he agree? By the way, what do you think? Have you agreed? " To be honest about this matter, it''s true that the previous rumors about yin''er are nothing. It can even be said that Xiang Yang is not an ordinary person. Such a person, as tongyin''er said, goes to the government to promote his family, which can prove yin''er''s character on the other hand.You know, Xiang Yang''s father is the chief assistant of the cabinet! Of course, Xiang Yang is romantic and graceful. Since he can personally propose marriage, it shows that he is also interested in yin''er. "Why do you promise? I don''t know him again. Well, since I''ve told you this, don''t worry about it. Keep your heart in your stomach." Curled to curl a mouth, Xu Shao Yin way. "That''s Xiang Yang! The dream lover of Beijing women! You told me you didn''t know him? If you don''t know him, how can he suddenly propose marriage? To be honest, is he the man who was with you and Xiang Simiao yesterday? " For Xu Shaoyin''s words, Jin Hua does not believe a word, it is Xiang Yang''s style in the capital is too good. It''s impossible for a woman to refuse Xiang Yang''s marriage. She doesn''t believe it! And I don''t believe it. Originally thought that after listening to his words, Jinhua should be able to understand the result of Xiang Yang''s marriage, but never thought that this girl''s brain hole is so big, actually associated with the man who disappeared in the yard yesterday. Xu Shaoyin admired her and thought it funny. For a long time, she looked up at her, but did not say a word. Xu Shaoyin''s silence makes Jin Hua think that his guess is true. His face turns red with excitement and he doesn''t drink any tea. He gets up, leaves his chair and walks to Xu Shaoyin. Chapter 15 "You and I are all sisters. Don''t you want to keep it from me? Since others have already been to Houfu, don''t you think that those ladies and ladies who went to spring garden that day and knew about it would not associate with it?" "Tell me honestly when you met?" In a word, it is the nature of the matter, that is, Xiang Simiao and Xu Shaoyin were together that day, and Xiang Yang was the man who disappeared later. Xu Shaoyin, who has been speechless to Jin Hua, looks up at the roof and turns a big white eye. However, she is thinking about what Jin Hua said. Although she guesses that the direction is wrong, Xu Shaoyin still hears the following sentence. I''m afraid that as soon as Xiang Yang stepped into the residence of Marquis of an state, the matter that he came to propose marriage to himself has already spread in the capital. Thinking of this, does she want to refute or not? Well, it''s a question. Suddenly I think of something. Xu Shaoyin suddenly turns his head and looks at Jinhua Road with some doubts. "Where did you go before you came to me?" Jin Hua waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait for what she wanted to know. She rolled her eyes at Xu Shaoyin, turned around and sat back on her chair, sipping tea. Then she said lazily. "What else can I do? In this hot day, you think I have nothing to do and come to you against the sun," he continued, remembering the previous conversation and becoming very aggrieved. "But who would have thought that you and I are sisters, and you have to hide something from me. Alas, is it true that the world is changing with each passing day Finish saying to match this behind that sentence to send out a long sigh, but the vision is to stare at Xu Shaoyin directly, obviously she hasn''t given up to that fierce material, expect her conscience to discover to tell her! It''s just who Xu Shaoyin is. It''s a modern person from the new world. She hasn''t heard any jokes or watched any gongxinji TV series. In her eyes, Jinhua''s little acting skills are too childish. When Jin Hua thought she would say something, Xu Shaoyin withdrew her eyes and put them on the tea cup on the table. Jinhua never tells lies, and Xu Shaoyin also believes her love for her sisters. However, it has been a long time since Xiang Yang left the mansion to visit Jinhua, but Jinhua just doesn''t know the news. Can we say that the news didn''t spread as fast as she wanted, or it was closed secretly! Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know what the reason is. Of course, she doesn''t care much about the result. Even if everyone believes that she has an affair with others, she won''t get married in the future. In modern times, it''s not uncommon for a person to live a lifetime. Even if the news of Xiang Yang''s marriage proposal comes out to rescue her from that rumor, she may not be better than now. Maybe she won''t dare to go to the streets in the future. After all, the streets are full of women who want to marry Xiang Yang. And she dared to refuse, just for fear that when those people knew that the idea of beating her was light, they thought about it before and after. When Jin Hua came to what he said now, he was not afraid at all, and even had the rhythm of finding things for himself. Xu Shaoyin scolded himself secretly, but he was so determined that he was brought with the rhythm. When he looked up again, he was already a smiling face. Light open vermilion lips, eyes burning looking at Jinhua Road. "What you said is reasonable, but it''s really not what you think. You and I are in love with each other. How can I hide it from you! There is also the father has refused Xiang Yang''s marriage With the words and Xu Shaoyin''s serious expression, Jin Hua didn''t believe it. Thinking that Xu Shaoyin had refused Xiang Yang''s request for marriage, Jin Hua didn''t know what to say for a while. He sighed for a long time and patted Xu Shaoyin''s hand with regret, as if Xu Shaoyin had lost something important. "Well, well, it''s already like this. Don''t worry about me any more. Let''s talk about you. How''s it going?" See Jinhua is really sorry for her, Xu Shaoyin full of helplessness, blinked his eyes, thought of a topic, diverged from the beginning. "Me? Why did you mention me again? I''m fine. What can I do for you? " Unexpectedly, I heard Xu Shaoyin mention himself. Jin Hua, who was still sorry for her, looked back and asked suspiciously. "What do you say? It''s a big deal! Are you going to stay at home and be your old girl Xu Shaoyin joked with a smile. After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, Jin Hua reflected that she was talking about something. Her face turned red. She pushed Xu Shaoyin''s shoulder and said something shameful. "You, you, are not a shadow thing, you actually said me, you are as old as me, let''s talk about your business." In a word, I want to take myself out of this shy topic and lead the topic to Xu Shaoyin. However, Xu Shaoyin has been on guard for a long time and immediately answers the question. "What you said is not right. Was it not my business before you said it? Isn''t it because I''ve finished talking about you? " At this point, Xu Shaoyin bowed his head and continued with a low tone."Besides, now that I''m separated from you, I''m such a woman in the eyes of outsiders. I don''t have any expectations for marriage. But you have the right appearance. It''s just about finding a husband." Xu Shaoyin is very serious about this sentence, and she really thinks so. Originally, she thought she had come from modern times. Unexpectedly, she still couldn''t understand people''s heart through the first marriage. I can''t understand love. The woman in front of her is her first true friend here. She hopes that she will find a husband with good conduct in the future, not like her. After all, she is different from her. Not everyone has the courage to choose to accept her own way, so she hopes that she can be happy. As a matter of fact, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t pay any attention to this matter, and she doesn''t care about it at all. However, in order to make Jinhua stop mentioning it, she has to look miserable in front of her. Sure enough, her acting skills worked. After listening to her words, Jin Hua saw that she was heartbroken. What she wanted to say was that she swallowed it back. She gave her a definite look, stepped forward to pull her in her arms, and solemnly said. "No matter how you are, yin''er, you have always been my friend of Jinhua. Now, in the future, and in the future, until the day of my death." After that, he hugged Xu Shaoyin with his arms. Jin Hua had great strength, and his mood might be aroused by Xu Shaoyin. For a moment, he used more strength, but he couldn''t breathe. "Keke, Jinhua Cough, take it easy. I''m about to be strangled by you. " Struggling to say those words in the confinement of Jinhua, Xu Shaoyin feels that the hard to store air in his chest will be used up. Chapter 16 Xu Shaoyin obviously some difficult voice, Jin Hua pulled out from the excitement, looking back to see Xu Shaoyin so, quickly released her, full of apology said. "Oh, it''s all my fault. Are you ok?" With that, she quickly stepped back and gave way to a big place for Xu Shaoyin to breathe. She was like a child who had done something wrong. Her face was a little uneasy and uneasy. It''s the best feeling to be able to breathe. After a few breaths of sultry air, Xu Shaoyin looks back and sees that Jin Hua is like this. He can''t help but laugh. What''s the matter with this girl? It''s common for them to joke with each other. Why are they so serious today? "Jin Hua, what''s the matter with you? I''m ok. I just felt sick. " Xu Shaoyin quickly comforted, and made sure that Xu Shaoyin really had nothing to do with it. Jin Hua was relieved. However, as soon as the man relaxed, his tone of voice changed. When he opened his mouth, he pulled the topic back to the previous topic. "It''s good that yin''er is OK. I was wrong just now, but yin''er, I really treat you as a good sister." "Silly girl, don''t I treat you as a good sister? You, don''t worry about such a big nail cap. If you really treat me as a sister, tell me what happened to it? " Although Jinhua is still a little shy this time. She blushed and told her story after she left the spring garden. In fact, it was just a face-to-face meeting. Both parents thought it was appropriate. If the children also feel that they are close to each other, then the marriage can be basically settled. Although Jin Hua''s words are not clear, just look at her appearance. I''m afraid that the marriage will last forever. Xu Shaoyin is also very happy for her. They said something considerate in the room. Jin Hua reluctantly led her maidservant out of the yard and walked towards the gate. At the first time when Jin Hua left, Xu Shaoyin called Yu Qing and whispered a few words. The air outside the room is still very hot. The impatient cicada doesn''t know that he is so tired that he can''t stop crying, which makes people a little upset. But Wang Mingxia was called to the study by Xu Li, the Marquis of the state of an. At the beginning, she was confused. After listening to Xu Li''s words, the expression on her face could only be inexplicably strange. She wanted to laugh, but also had some anger. But Xu Li, who was sitting at the back of the table, didn''t look at her face and continued. "Now that I have rejected Xiang Yang, it''s still a kind of damage to Xiang Fu''s face. When you see Mrs. Xiang in Xiang Fu, you have to speak well. You must wipe the tone of her heart down!" "Master, I But I think it''s really difficult... " Wang Mingxia goes on to say that there is a faint meaning of shirking in her words, but she hates Xu Shaoyin to the bone. After a long time, she is happy for a while. Who knows that Xiang Yang will come to the mansion to propose marriage in person with a cramp in his head. If you say to propose marriage, she will be angry for a few days. Of course, Wang Mingxia doesn''t deny it. At the beginning, she also hoped that the master would refuse the marriage. Who knows that it was really like what she wanted. The master really refused, but his next words made Wang Mingxia''s anger burn up again. This good thing has never been her turn, but the thing that was pointed at by the nose was given to her. If it was for her daughter''s sake, she was naturally duty bound to be a mother. But when she thought it was for that bitch''s daughter, she couldn''t swallow it anyway, but Wang Mingxia was always generous and decent in front of Xu Li The expression of emotions on the surface, so as to do. "I know it''s difficult, but now you are also the head mother of the Marquis''s house of an kingdom. Should I go to the Marquis''s house to explain such a big thing? It''s a bit inappropriate, but it''s hard for my wife. " You are the head mother of the Marquis''s house of an Kingdom, and yin''er is my child. Shouldn''t you go to such a thing? Xu Li''s words are not heavy, but the meaning is very clear, especially the last sentence is basically a decision. Today, Wang Mingxia is going to Xiangfu anyway. Wang Mingxia, who is stupid, knows that Xu Li is angry. Her smart face is always full of smiles. She takes up the teapot and fills Xu Li with tea and hands it to him. Then she says with a smile. "The master said. We have to deal with difficulties. How to say that yin''er is also my child. Now she has been separated from me and her mother has died. Who can help her if I don''t help her! Don''t worry, master. I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes. I''ll go to Xiang Fu right away. " "Thank you, madam." Hearing Wang Mingxia''s promise, Xu Li stroked his beard and said gratefully. "It''s all my duty. I''ll leave first." Said Wang Mingxia turned out of the study, just just stepped out of the study of that moment, before the smile on the face instantly disappeared, replaced by full of hate. Just don''t know what she thought of, clear throat, turn to walk toward own yard. At the same time, he ordered the maid to prepare the carriage and wait at the gate of the Marquis''s house. In Xu Shaoyin''s yard. "The young lady guessed well. The lady just came out of the master''s study." Mu Yun, who was sent to inquire about the news, came in quickly and said to Xu Shaoyin Gongsheng."Sure, my father refused Xiang Yang''s request for marriage. Even if Xiang Yang was an ordinary man, but he was the first son of the cabinet. In order to calm down Xiang Fu''s anger, my father would find someone to go to Xiang Fu to make peace, so this person must be Wang Mingxia." Only in the absence of outsiders, Xu Shaoyin always calls Wang Mingxia by his name. Although the two maids know that this is not right, they can''t violate the master''s decision. They have to pay more attention to the situation around them at this time, so as not to be heard by irrelevant people and make any trouble again. The news Muyun inquired about was expected by Xu Shaoyin long ago, so he was not surprised. He drank two mouthfuls of iced sour plum soup and said slowly. With these words, his eyes swept to the standing Yuqing and picked his eyebrows. "What about the review you wrote before? I didn''t see it a few days ago. I have time today. Please take it out and let me have a good look. " Then she stretched out her fair right hand to them. Two servant girls listen to Xu Shaoyin''s words, but Yuqing looks calm. She takes a quick look at Muyun and takes out a folded paper from her sleeve and hands it to Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin is a little surprised to take over her review book. She never thought that Yuqing''s review book was carried with her. When she turned her eyes to see Muyun again, she saw that Muyun''s eyes dripped for a long time and ran out quickly. "What''s the matter with her?" Some surprised point at Mu Yun, Xu Shaoyin asks Yu Qing. "I don''t know. I''m afraid she''s going to get the book." Chapter 17 The tone of reply was full of complacency. After all, not everyone was always ready. However, she was also curious about what the girl was doing. However, their waiting time is not long, soon from the outside there are footsteps, two people look together, but just left Muyun. She was holding a paper in her left hand and a book in her right. Her face was calm, and she couldn''t see what she wanted to do with it? "Moyun. What are you doing? " Before Xu Shaoyin spoke, Yu Qing was the first to ask. As soon as the voice fell, Muyun laughed, approached and put the things on the table in front of Xu Shaoyin, knelt on the ground and said seriously. "Miss. I want to learn how to write. I hope Miss can teach me. If I can, I don''t need any money every month. As long as Miss teaches me how to write. " "Miss asked you to take the review book, you come here with a pen and paper. Do you want to say that your review book has not been written?" before Muyun''s review book had not been finished because she didn''t know many words. Yuqing knew it and said it in front of Xu Shaoyin, but she never thought that this girl would suddenly come out like this. "Are you serious?" Xu Shaoyin didn''t listen to Yu Qing''s words. She looked at Mu Yun straight and asked seriously. At the beginning, she wanted to teach two servant girls how to read, but after learning for a period of time, Yu Qing made great progress, but because Mu Yun was too slow to learn, she slowly lost interest in learning. But did not expect that today she actually took the initiative to put forward, this really let Xu Shaoyin some surprise. "You may promise that you won''t give up after a period of study as you did at the beginning?" After hearing this, Yuqing couldn''t help looking at Muyun. To tell the truth, she also doubted the girl''s determination. "I''ve thought about it. If I don''t insist on it, I won''t pay for it every month." In the face of two people''s doubt, Muyun did not flinch, nodded seriously. "That''s good. I won''t teach you anything in the daytime. Well, I''ll invite a female gentleman to teach you how to read in the mansion in a few days. But I can''t help doing all the work in the courtyard in the past. Otherwise, I''m afraid my father will agree and Wang Mingxia will say something unpleasant." The two servant girls knew what their young lady meant. They were so grateful that they could ask for advice for them. Even Yuqing knelt down and assured them that he would not let go of his old work. "The maidservants will learn how to read well, and they will live up to the expectation of the young lady." Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly and waved for them to get up, but since the matter has been settled, the sooner it is done, the better it will be. Xu Shaoyin was originally studying for women, and she specially equipped a female teacher for the convenience of women, so it''s not difficult to find a female teacher to teach her to read. Just because of Xu Shaoyin''s reputation in the capital, Xu Shaoyin wrote a few words on the paper, called Muyun to come over, and told her a few times in her ear. Muyun took the letter and quickly left the house of marquis an. "Go down and do your business, too. I want to be alone." After Muyun left, he waved his hand and held back Yuqing. Xu Shaoyin sat on the chair beside the window. Looking at the distance through the window, there is no sound of wind in the summer. Although the leaves are green, there is a sense of quietness after all. The noisy cicadas may be tired because they are barking, and their voice is much smaller. Looking at the outside like this, Xu Shaoyin says in his heart that if it rains, it should be much cooler. However, Wang Mingxia, who led the order of marquis Xu Li of an kingdom to make peace in Xiangfu, was sitting in the carriage, but she was full of grievances and hatred. Unexpectedly, the woman died, but her daughter left behind was like a troublemaker who made trouble for her every day. I don''t know if she owed her mother and daughter in her previous life? Just when Wang Mingxia was secretly slandering Xu Shaoyin, the carriage suddenly stopped, and the coachman outside came close to the cloth curtain and cried softly, "madam, Xiang Fu is here." Even if she didn''t want to, there was no way. Wang Mingxia arranged her clothes and got out of the carriage under the servant girl''s service. The servant girl followed her with a gift. Although it is said that there has always been little contact between the Marquis''s house and Xiang''s house. But after a report from the porter, the housekeeper soon welcomed her into the living room, and Mrs. Xiang welcomed her in. All the way to the chair, Wang Mingxia called her maidservant for tea. Then she said with a smile. "It''s disturbing to come here today! Mrs. Xiang "What did Mrs. Xu say? I can''t wait for you to come to my house! I just want to know what should happen when Mrs. Xu comes here today? " Mrs. Xiang Li''s eyes swept past the present on the table and asked in doubt. She didn''t believe that Wang Mingxia would bring things to see her for no reason. "Mrs. Xiang is right. I really want to tell her something today." Hearing Li''s question about her intention, Wang Mingxia, who was still smiling brightly, was immediately covered with a more brilliant smile than just now and said in a hurry. It''s just that I''m sorry to bring some more.Seeing Wang Mingxia like this, Mrs. Xiang Li didn''t reply in a hurry. She looked at Wang Mingxia for a long time. Then she slowly opened her mouth, but her smile was not as warm as before. "Madam Xu, if you have something to say, I''ll just listen." "Since Mrs. Xiang said that, I''ll say it directly! Mrs. Xiang must have known about Xu Shaoyin''s marriage. She has always been spoiled by my master. Now she has done such a thing. It''s really a headache! " With that, Wang Mingxia pays attention to the change of Mrs. Xiang''s expression. Seeing that she looks the same, she goes on again. "Speaking of it, Mr. Xiang Yang is really a talented man. In the capital, girls all over the street chase and like him. My common girls are like that again. They are just like you..." Mrs. Xiang just began to listen to Wang Mingxia mention Xu Shaoyin, but she didn''t feel anything. Xu Shaoyin''s own proposal and departure had been spread all over the capital, and she naturally knew it. I don''t know why she mentioned it. Li listened patiently. Only when Wang Mingxia suddenly mentioned her son did she realize that it was wrong. Sure enough, Wang Mingxia mentioned all kinds of bad things about Xu Shaoyin. Although she didn''t finish it directly, the meaning was very clear. Xu Shaoyin is not worthy of Xiang Yang! Of course, Li''s heart is also like this, but she has some doubts, how his son and Xu Shaoyin that and from hungry woman involved in the relationship! Otherwise, Wang Mingxia would not come to the mansion in person, and she still refused her son. Is there something she doesn''t know about since that day in spring garden? Thinking of this, Li couldn''t help frowning. Chapter 18 Wang Mingxia saw Mrs. Xiang''s eyebrows wrinkled and couldn''t help pulling her heart down. The tone of speech is more and more tactful, just listen to her continue to say. "Xiangyang''s appearance and family background are not matched by princesses and princesses. The common daughter of my family and the young master of Xiang Yang are both heaven and earth. Besides, her mother passed away when she was a child, and she was very pampered. I''m a direct mother. But if I''m strict with her, outsiders will say that I''m criticizing the common daughter, so now I''ve developed her character. If I marry her, I''m afraid I''ll disturb Xiang''s family! " "So my master said it was for the sake of Mr. Xiang Yang. Mr. Xiang Yang will surely be able to find a woman many times better than Mr. Xu Shaoyin." With these words, Wang Mingxia drooped her eyes and picked up the tea cup on the table to hide her uneasiness. Although the words were all for Xiang Fu''s good, in the end, there was another one who was stupid and refused to marry. God knows that if this lady gets angry, Wang Mingxia doesn''t know how to end it. Thinking of this, Wang Mingxia thought that she had to go to Xiang''s house to plead with Xu Shaoyin. Her anger burned up. Her drooping eyes were full of spitting hatred. However, Xiang''s wife Li, who was sitting opposite, didn''t notice this. At the moment, although she is calm on the face, she is very angry at the bottom of her heart. If she just suspected at the beginning, now she has confirmed her guess. Her excellent and abnormal son went to the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom to ask for a marriage without saying a word. You said that it was not good to marry anyone, but she wanted to marry Xu Shaoyin, who was notorious Forget it, but they refused. What makes her most angry is that it''s been so long since her son came back from the house of Marquis of an kingdom. He didn''t reveal anything to himself. He had to rely on others to talk to her before he knew about it. This son is really getting worse and worse! However, even if Li''s heart is angry again, but this in front of outsiders, the money, the face is still to be, properly maintained fingers gently picked up the celadon tea cup on the table, light sipping a mouthful, through this gap, peeked at Wang Mingxia sitting next to, eyes narrowed, cool voice. "Mrs. Xu said the same thing. My Xiang Yang has not been in a good mood recently. You know that the weather is hot and people are upset. You know what happened in the spring garden yesterday, and you know that the girl Simao was with your common daughter Xu Shaoyin. Who knows that she had an affair with others. My Xiang Yang always loves his sister, I''m afraid that his sister will be misunderstood. " "In a hurry, I came up with the idea of marrying Xu Shaoyin. I want to save Xu Shaoyin and his sister. It''s funny to say that my Xiang Yang helped you Xu Shaoyin, but you''re still like that. Mrs. Xu doesn''t have to say much. Just take the gift. See off the guests. " Wang Mingxia was stunned and didn''t know what to say. She thought Mrs. Xiang would be angry, but she didn''t expect things to turn a corner here. It was all her family''s reason. She was a white eyed wolf who didn''t know what to say. It''s no use talking about love and knowledge. Wang Mingxia smiles on her face, puts down her tea cup, gets up, leaves her chair, stands up, and says to Mrs. Xiang''s Li Gongsheng. "In that case, I won''t stay much." Then she turned and went out, and the maid who had no eyesight followed. Mrs. Xiang Li raised her eyes and saw the gift on the table. "Take the gifts, too." As soon as the words came to an end, Wang Mingxia took a step and looked back at her maidservant. She turned and walked back, saluting Li. Then they left the hall together and walked towards the gate of Xiang mansion. On the way here, Wang Mingxia didn''t feel that this matter could be solved without leaving a trace of suspicion. However, after listening to what Mrs. Xiang''s wife Li said just now, she put her heart down. You know, if it comes out like this, Xiang''s face will be saved. Li and even the chief assistant of the cabinet may not have an excuse to do something to the house of Marquis of an state. Although the house of Marquis of an state has fallen into disrepute Wolf''s reputation, but such a small thing can''t dirty Hou''s reputation. Thinking of this, the pace of Wang Mingxia''s feet has accelerated a few points. After seeing Wang Mingxia off, Mrs. Xiang Li sat in the hall for a long time without speaking. Her slender fingers whirled along the edge of the teacup, but her eyes were looking away. She couldn''t see what she was thinking. For a long time, she patted the table, stood up and said aloud to the outside. "Come on A little fellow who had been waiting came in quickly and asked respectfully. "Madame, what can I do for you?" "Did the young master go out when he came back?" Under the pressure of anger, Mrs. Xiang Li asked harshly. "If you go back to your wife, the young master has been staying in the study since he came back." After thinking about it, the little boy answered in a respectful voice. After listening to Xiao Si''s words, Mrs. Xiang Li waved to him to step back. With a cold face, she walked out of the hall quickly. Looking at the direction she was walking, it looked like Xiang Yang''s yard. Because the chief assistant of the cabinet loved the son very much, his yard was next to his wife''s son. The yard was full of green trees and flowers, which was also a lively scene.But Mrs. Xiang''s Li didn''t have much interest in watching. She ran to Xiangyang''s yard in a rage and stopped. She went to the door and kept serving him closely. He confirmed that he was in the study. Seeing Li''s coming in, he was about to report to him, but he saw Li''s walking straight in. Xiang Yang was sitting at the back of the desk in the study with a serious face. There was a book in front of him, because he could not see clearly what was written on it. However, Li was not in the mood to know this at the moment. When he came into the room and saw Xiang Yang, he immediately said with a cold face. "Do you take me as a mother in your eyes With that, Tieqing stood in the same place. Xiang Yang was reading a book and was absorbed in it. He suddenly saw his mother Li''s coming in, and he threw down such a sentence in a rage. At that time, some monks in law couldn''t figure it out. Then he came over from the back of the table with a smile on his face and held his mother''s arm until he sat down on the next chair. "Why did my mother suddenly get so angry? She quickly calmed down. You are the mother of the child. How can the child not look at you? " With that, he waved to the little fellow standing behind to offer him tea, and the little fellow went out. "Well! You went to such a big thing without saying a word. Is that a sign of putting my mother in the eye? " Obviously, Xiang Yang''s low posture can''t make Mrs. Xiang Li calm down. She continues to question coldly. "What mother said is a bit endless! It''s the child who has done something wrong that makes her mother so angry. Why don''t you tell her directly? " Chapter 19 At this time, Xiang Yang''s mind is still immersed in the wonderful plot of the script. In the face of his angry mother''s words, he can''t react for a moment and asks in some doubt. Mrs. Xiang Li, who was full of anger, came here just to ask her son why he wanted to marry that notorious woman. Unexpectedly, he pretended to be deaf and dumb in the face of his own questioning. 50% of his anger suddenly turned to 100%, and he wanted to burn the heavenly cover directly from his chest. "Are you still playing dumb with me? What''s the matter with the woman who went to the Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom and asked to marry Xu Shaoyin? You said you asked to marry me, but you didn''t tell me. I didn''t know you were such a good son until someone came to me to ask for help Speaking of the end, Mrs. Xiang Li''s tone is more and more low, but the low pressure inside clearly shows that her anger is burning to the extreme at the moment. "Mother, that''s what my mother said! But it''s not what my mother thought. Mother, you need to listen to my son''s explanation After listening to Li''s words, Xiang Yang realized that it was for that matter to question himself. He turned his eyes and made up his mind. When he looked at Li, his eyes were full of grievances and sincerity. "Oh? Are you aggrieved? Who else can aggrieve you in this capital Although annoyed at her son''s self assertion, Mrs. Xiang Li also wanted to know what had happened. Now she was patient and asked coldly. "Well, tell me what''s the matter with me and see if I''ve wronged you!" With Li''s words, Xiang Yang sat down next to Li with a smile, sorted out the wording in his heart, and immediately replied. "My mother also knew that Xu Shaoyin gave cold compress to my little sister in spring garden that day. Since then, my little sister has been around saying how good Xu Shaoyin is and how dignified she is. My son always knew that his mother was thinking about his son''s marriage and hoped that his son would get married early and stay with a good woman. When he heard that, he was worried When I went to the Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom, I just didn''t expect that Xu Li, Marquis of an Kingdom, refused his son''s request for marriage. His son''s request for marriage was rejected. How could he have the face to tell his mother about it? " Speaking of the end, Xiang Yang pretends to be strong. In his wife Li''s heart, his anger suddenly disappears. Instead, he is full of heartache and anger, and suddenly remembers something. "What did you say? Did you go to marry Xu Shaoyin because you heard Simao''s words? " Seeing Xiang Yang nodding heavily, Mrs. Xiang Li didn''t say anything. She called her maidservant in and asked them to call Miss Xiang. Soon Xiang Simiao came in accompanied by his maid. As soon as she came in, she saw that her brother Xiang Yang was also there. She pursed her lips and saluted her mother Li. Then she found a chair beside her and sat down. She didn''t want to talk to her brother at all. Seeing his younger sister like this, Xiang Yang is not upset. He just looks at his mother with a smile. Mrs. Xiang Li looks suspiciously at Xiang Simiao, who is obviously not happy on her back. Then she looks at her calm daughter. She clears her throat and asks in a deep voice. "Si Miao, my mother called you here today because she wanted to ask you something. You have to answer truthfully! " "Mother, what do you want to ask me? Is it related to my brother again? I can put my words here first. I don''t know anything about my brother. I don''t know anything about him. Don''t blame me for some things. " After the spring garden incident, Xiang Simiao was very dissatisfied with Xiang Yang''s bringing the prostitute to the yard. Now her mother called her and her brother was there, which made her feel that it must have something to do with the day. Now she took a preventive shot. "Sister, why do you say that! Since my mother asked, I''m sure you know. I just hope my sister can answer truthfully! " Xiang Simiao some cool words just finished, sitting next to Xiang Yang with a smile inserted a mouth, provoked Xiang Simiao can''t help but glare at him. Mrs. Xiang Li saw that her brother and sister were so helpless. She put her hand on her forehead and sighed. Then she looked at Xiang Simiao with a smile. "The reason why my mother called you here is that something has something to do with your brother. Simao, did you ever tell your brother that Xu Shaoyin is a wonderful woman?" With that, Li''s eyes were staring at Xiang Simiao, waiting for her answer. Suddenly from Li''s mouth to hear this thing, Xiang Simiao is first a Leng, then doubts nodded, this is really true, in the spring garden to see brother Xiang Yang openly take that prostitute into the house, Xiang Simiao heart 100 not happy, so after the later cold compress event, Xiang Simiao in the first time to see his brother in front of him to Xu Shaoyin good fierce Boast, hope that through the comparison between the two, let the elder brother to the prostitute heart disgust. But how could my mother suddenly ask about it today? Is it something that she doesn''t know? Thinking of this possibility, Xiang Simiao couldn''t help but put his eyes on Xiang Yang. "Well, mother. I''m not wrong. My sister really introduced me. That''s why I decided to go to the Marquis''s residence in Anguo. I didn''t mean to hide it from my mother. Don''t be angry with my mother? " After hearing Xiang Simiao''s words, Li fell into a deep meditation, and Xiang Yang next to him hastily added.But the curtain fell on Xiang Simiao''s heart, but it was a huge mystery. How could they not understand each other? At the moment, he turned his eyes to his mother and asked. "Mother, what happened?" "In fact, it''s nothing, but your brother knows how good Xu Shaoyin is from you, and he wants to marry her, so he goes to the residence of marquis an to ask for a wife, but he doesn''t expect to be rejected by Marquis an." Seeing his daughter''s confusion, Li sipped his tea and told the story again. Looking back at his son, he felt guilty in his eyes. Now the truth has been clear. His son just kept it from him on impulse. After all, he didn''t mean it. Thinking of this, Mrs. Xiang Li took Xiang Yang''s hand and patted it in her palm, although she didn''t know it Did not say clearly, the meaning is self-evident, for the mother wronged you! Xiang Simiao listened to Mrs. Xiang''s words, but for the first time she looked at Xiang Yang, who was very proud. She did mention Xu Shaoyin''s good character in front of him. It''s true, but if he went to the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom to ask for marriage because of these things, Xiang Simiao couldn''t believe it. At the beginning, Xu Shaoyin was still very considerate of herself when she was so vicious. She personally put ice on herself. In Xiang Simiao''s heart, she had already been a friend of herself. But she didn''t expect that her brother would use a crooked brain on this matter. Thinking of this, Xiang Simiao couldn''t help being impatient. Chapter 20 "Mother, do you really think that my brother is interested in a strange woman because of what I said and wants to marry you? Have you forgotten that he was crying and crying to marry that prostitute? " "Si Miao, what do you mean by that?" When he heard the familiar words from Xiang Simiao''s mouth, he could not help holding Xiang Yang''s hand. When he looked back at Xiang Yang, Li''s eyes also took a trace of severity and examination. If it wasn''t for Xiang Simiao''s reminding, she would have forgotten that her son, Yushulinfeng, was about to get married and have children. He delayed getting married again and again, but told her one afternoon that he was going to marry a brothel woman. What''s their status? His son-in-law was the chief assistant of the cabinet. How could such an imperial family let a brothel woman marry him The woman came in, so she severely refused his request. Since then, Xiang Yang never mentioned it again. Mrs. Xiang Li thinks that Xiang Yang wants to give up the idea of marrying the brothel woman. At this time, she mentions it again from her daughter. It''s clear that there are some things she doesn''t know. Does Xiang Yang want to marry that infamous woman have something to do with marrying a brothel woman? Mrs. Xiang Li''s eyes are staring at Xiang Simiao. "My mother didn''t know that. Xu Shaoyin was not as good as the rumor. That day, I sprained my ankle and she took me to cold compress without saying a word. Mother, you know my temper is not pleasant to listen to, but she didn''t hear it. She is a good woman with good temper and patience, but such a woman was abandoned at home." "Mother also knows that once a woman is abandoned, she can''t hold her head up, no matter in her mother''s home or in front of ordinary people, so that''s the idea my brother made." At this point, Xiang Simiao glared at Xiang Yang fiercely. Xiang Yang''s calmness had disappeared. Instead, Xiang Simiao''s face was overcast. He didn''t say much in the face of his sister''s accusation, but he was silent. "Si Miao, what''s your brother''s idea?" Mrs. Xiang asked, squinting. "Mother is already like this, don''t you understand? The elder brother knows that Xu Shaoyin is abandoned at home. If he marries Xiang Fu, he will be obedient to him. Then he will help him to take Fang Fei as his concubine. Don''t you understand my mother? My brother just wants to use Xu Shaoyin to marry Fangfei? " Xiang Simiao. Xiang Simiao said this in one breath. He poured himself a cup of tea and drank it. Then he felt his throat was better. Mrs. Xiang Li didn''t speak after listening to her words. She looked at Xiang Yang beside her and waved for Xiang Simiao to return to her room. With these words in one breath, the mother didn''t want to blame her brother at all. Xiang Simiao only felt the pain of his liver. He stamped his foot discontentedly, pulled his maid and walked out of the study. Seeing Xiang Simiao''s back leaving, Mrs. Xiang Li put down her tea cup and stood up. She didn''t stop until she reached the door of the study. She looked at Xiang Yang coldly and said in a cold voice. "Just now your sister is here. I''ll save you some face for my mother. I still say that as long as I''m here one day. The woman named Fangfei is absolutely impossible to enter our Xiang mansion. You''ll die of that. " With that, I''m going out. "But mother, I really like that Fangfei! Can''t the mother agree to the son''s request? " I do not know when also stood up Xiang Yang looked at Mrs. Lee''s back, seriously said. "No! You and I are not ordinary people. You can''t let a brothel woman in. If you marry, how will Yan Guan join your father in front of the emperor? Have you ever thought about it? You''d better take care of yourself in the future. If I see something bad again, I''ll help you deal with it myself. " This time, Mrs. Xiang Li left Xiang Yang''s study without looking back, while Xiang Yang, who was standing in the study, was stunned in the same place for a long time. After a long time, she came back to her chair and sat down. She picked up the book in front of her and read it. But the wonderful content of the plot is as boring as white wax in his eyes, and the charming image of a woman emerges in his mind unconsciously. Said Xiang Simiao all the way back to his yard, into the inside directly will be put on the head of the mattress thrown down, and then come in the maid saw this, quickly picked up the mattress, carefully pacify the way. "Miss. Madam, I just want you to ask a few questions. You are not really worthy of being angry At that time, when Xiang Simiao sprained her feet, the maid was not around, so she didn''t know Xu Shaoyin''s position in Xiang Simiao''s heart. Naturally, I don''t know why her master is angry. "Peach juice, what do you know? Do you know Xu Shaoyin? That''s my friend. I didn''t expect that my brother would go crazy to use her for Fangfei''s sake. I can''t swallow this breath! " Xiang Simiao, who was going to be very angry, raised his eyes to see that it was peach juice and pursed his lips in a cold voice. Peach juice can be said to be her favorite maid. If someone can appease her when she is angry, this person must be peach juice, and the name of peach juice is also her name. Because she likes peach juice best. "But didn''t I hear that Xu Shaoyin was divorced? Young master Xiang Yang''s marriage to her is her eight life''s blessing and retribution. " At the end, peach juice''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, just because the face of the devil in front of him is getting darker and darker."All right! okay! My first lady! Didn''t my wife say that just now? That Marquis an has refused the young master''s request for marriage, and that Miss Xu has been spared the use of the young master. What else do you want to be angry about? " Peach juice is really a little confused, but also a little confused, you know this devil is not afraid, when will also start to care about others! "How can I not be angry? Xu Shaoyin was almost taken advantage of by her brother. She has been separated from her husband. If it wasn''t for Uncle Xu''s wisdom, I would have a hard conscience! " If she hadn''t mentioned Xu Shaoyin in front of her brother Xiang Yang, his brother would not have used this bad idea, and he wouldn''t have gone to the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom to ask for marriage, causing so many things. Thinking of these, Xiang Simiao felt sorry for Xu Shaoyin. "In that case, if you don''t have time, you can go to the Marquis''s house of Anguo. If you talk to Miss Xu well, it will be a relief to her and Li! It''s no use saying you''re angry here! " Knowing the peach juice of Xiang Simiao''s disease, he quickly answered. "There''s some truth in what you say. Well, go to the storeroom and see if there are any interesting things. I''ll go to the Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom tomorrow and bring them to her." Chapter 21 Peach juice listens to Xiang Simiao''s command and pouts her mouth secretly. Does she think everyone is a child like her? Although she had never met the woman named Xu Shaoyin, didn''t she say that she had been married? How can you possibly like these things? However, since the devil can no longer make trouble, peach juice naturally is willing to put it down, said with a smile. "Miss, this idea is excellent. I''ll go to the storeroom to have a look." After that, he respectfully saluted Xiang Simiao, turned around and went out to the flower hall. The other maidservants who had been waiting at the door hurriedly met him, and said in a hurry. "How''s it going? what''s happening? What''s the anger of the little ancestor now? " Whenever Xiang Simiao is angry, all the maidservants can avoid it. They can''t avoid it until they appear in front of her. "I''m not the one to support you." In the face of the public''s inquiry, peach juice blinked and replied with a smile. She pointed from the girl on the left to the girl on the right. With a word, she drew a semicircle. "I said that as long as sister peach juice comes out, there''s nothing she can''t do." Next to her, a maid in a goose yellow dress stepped forward and said with a smile. As soon as the words came to an end, a little girl with a round face and a simple headdress behind her was unwilling to show her weakness. "That''s not true. Sister Taozhi is the most powerful maidservant around the young lady. Even if you and I stay in Xiangfu for another ten years, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with you..." The words are full of admiration for peach juice. Every time after peach juice has solved such a problem, these people will come to this place. Peach juice has been used to it for a long time. They reluctantly reach out their hands to signal people to stop complimenting and say it indifferently. "Miss, although I''ve coaxed you into this meeting, you''ll have to be more careful in your service. If you give me any more forks, I don''t care!" With these words, peach juice looked back in the direction of the inside, and then continued to say. "Well, you''re supposed to serve. You''re supposed to work hard. I''m going to help the young lady pick things. It''s all gone. " After that, without waiting for everyone to speak, he turned out of the flower hall and headed for the warehouse. Peach juice left, the maidservants did not because of her command immediately scattered, but stood at the door and whispered, until a sharp eyed see peach juice back, this just like birds and beasts scattered. "These girls are getting lazy now!" Looking at the scattered people, peach juice scolded. When she came to the inner door, her steps stopped unconsciously. She was stunned for a long time. As if she had made up her mind, she turned and went out of the flower hall again and left Xiang Simiao''s yard. Xiang Simiao, who sat inside and flipped through the script, didn''t hear or see all this. No matter how she was comforted by peach juice, she was in a better mood. She had to apologize to Xu Shaoyin. She felt that her brother''s behavior was too much! Thinking of these, Xiang Simiao''s anger seemed to be extinguished. It was originally agreed that Xiang Simiao would go to the Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom at daybreak the next day to plead guilty. However, Xiang Simiao was not able to wait until that time when he saw the gift of peach juice selected from the storeroom on the table. He jumped up with excitement. Then he threw a word in the surprised eyes of peach juice and quickly sat in front of the dressing mirror. "Peach juice, come quickly and help me dress up. We''ll go to the Marquis''s house of an kingdom." It looks like a happy bird. Unexpectedly, when she heard this sentence, peach juice was in a daze. When she looked at the things on the table again, the calm on her face no longer existed. Did she do something wrong? It turned out that although Taozhi thought that her young lady''s idea was really childish, she went to the storeroom to choose, but none of them could enter her eyes. After a long time of thinking, Taozhi went out of the gate of Xiangfu and went to the street, bought some shadow puppet gloves that women would like, and took them back. I didn''t expect that the young lady liked them or satisfied them, But this decision also became a little unacceptable to her. For nothing else, what kind of weather is it now? Out of the window, lanterns of various colors have been hung in the yard. In some dim sky, it looks like bright flowers. But even so, it can''t change the fact that it''s dark now. At such a late hour, we have to take gifts to the residence of marquis an. Peach juice really wants to ask her, is this really good? But peach juice, who is familiar with her character, neither asks questions nor shows a special expression. She walks to the dresser with a smile on her face. Soon a pretty and lovely woman appears in the room. She is wearing a pink pansy dress and a simple bun on her head. Although it''s not so luxurious, it''s against the innocence of the woman Man''s face seems to complement each other. After finishing, Xiang Simiao walked out quickly. As for peach juice, he picked up the shadow puppet gloves on the table and put them in the box. There was a trace of helplessness in the place where Xiang Simiao couldn''t see. Then he followed out quickly. Along the way, Xiang Simiao asked like a bird that had just been released. "Peach juice, do you think Xu Shaoyin will like this glove? What if she doesn''t like it? What if she doesn''t forgive me? " Obviously, whether Xu Shaoyin will forgive her is very important for Xiang Simiao.Will you like it? Don''t you take all of them and get ready to go? The peach juice in the back of the back is full of a smile, but the face is full of smile, trot a step, smile comfort way. "How can you not like it? I heard that the woman named Xu Shaoyin is a very good tempered woman. Besides, it''s not really the fault of the young lady. She won''t blame you! Miss, just keep your heart in your stomach. " "Really? Now that you say so, I''m relieved. " After listening to peach juice''s words of comfort, Xiang Simiao''s uneasy mood was calmed down at this time. Peach juice secretly vomited her tongue after listening to this, but suddenly found that Xiang Simiao, who was walking in front of her, suddenly stopped. Looking up, she found that he didn''t know when Xiangyang was standing in front of Xiang Simiao. "Don''t worry about my business in the future!" Xiang Yang fixed his eyes on Xiang Simiao for a long time, and left this sentence in a stiff tone. He raised his feet and was about to leave, but he heard Xiang Simiao say in the same tone behind him. "Why don''t I care? I won''t let that brothel girl into the gate of our Xiang mansion. If my brother doesn''t want me to take charge, it''s better not to marry that Fangfei." Xiang Simiao is serious. "I have nothing else to say to you. I just want to tell you one thing. I don''t want you to care about my relationship with Fangfei in the future." After listening to Xiang Simiao''s words, Xiang Yang''s steps were silent for a long time. "But brother, have you considered the reputation of our Xiang mansion? Dad is a member of the Hanlin school. Do you want him to be scolded by Yan Guan in the court? " This time Xiang Yang didn''t speak. She just stood for a while, turned around and left. Xiang Simiao looked at Xiang Yang''s back. She felt a burst of anger burning again. She didn''t know what was good about a woman who was born in a brothel. She even lost sight of his brilliant brother, even the family reputation £¡ Thinking of these, Xiang Simiao stood in the same place and saw all the peach juice from beginning to end. Seeing that the young lady didn''t speak for a long time, she blinked and raised the wooden box on her arm. Then she trotted a few steps to Xiang Simiao. She saw the little master who had just been happy. Now, her tears were like the bright eyes of the moon, and she looked at me Pity is moving. "Peach juice, why do you think my brother wants to marry that brothel girl? What''s so good about the one named Fangfei! With such a bad reputation and such a low status, doesn''t he mind at all? " With tears in his eyes, Xiang Simiao looked directly at the peach juice and asked seriously. "Well, I don''t know, but I think the reason why the young master is so infatuated with the woman named Fangfei is probably related to her identity." Carefully picking up the words, peach juice should answer, and then quickly took out a handkerchief from the sleeve and handed it to Xiang Simiao. Looking at her slowly wiping the tears on her face, peach juice blinked and continued to say. "Miss, you say that this brothel is a place where men will go regardless of whether they are married or not. However, I haven''t been to peach juice, so I guess it''s because the women in this brothel are cheap that men will try their best to have fun in it." With these words, peach juice looked at Xiang Simiao without blinking, but secretly prayed that her nonsense would make the little ancestor in front of her stop being angry. Xiang Simiao didn''t know whether he had listened to the peach juice or not, but the whole person was quiet, handed the handkerchief to peach juice, and then he went back to peach juice When she wants to speak, Xiang Simiao smiles at her, turns around and walks towards the way she came. It looks like it''s going back to the yard. Peach juice, who has been standing in the same place, sighs at Xiang Simiao''s back, looks back at the direction that young master Xiang Yang just left, and then quickly follows up. Anyway, as long as the young lady doesn''t go to the Marquis''s house, she will thank God. Xiang Simiao, who went back to the yard, had a smile on his face and looked as usual, but he didn''t have the indulgence of the past. He went into the inner room alone and ordered everyone to go in. After that, he only called peach juice to serve him in the inner room. In the inner room, Xiang Simiao did not say a word, but leaned against the back of the soft couch, glanced over the wooden box on Taozhi''s arm, which meant that it was more obvious. She wanted to see the shadow play, Taozhi understood, put down the wooden box, and made people move a white screen, extinguished the candle in the room, leaving only a thick candle, which vividly played a role behind the screen Come on. Chapter 22 "Miss, would you like some supper?" I don''t know how long peach juice has been playing behind the screen. I sneak my eyes around the screen and look at the soft couch. However, Xiang Simiao, who had been concentrating before, doesn''t know when he has gone to sleep. Peach juice sighed, took the shadow play gloves off her hand, then put out the candle, moved the ice basin away, and covered Xiang Simiao with a thin quilt. Then she walked out of the room slowly. The first morning of the next day, I don''t know whether Xiang Simiao woke up early because she went to bed early the night before, or because she had something to apologize for. She yelled in her throat early in the morning. "Peach juice, peach juice, come in, hurry! I''m going to get up! " Hearing this, peach juice came in quickly. The copper basin in his hand was full of water, while a plain white towel was slanting on the edge of the basin. "Young lady, isn''t the maid here? It''s still early. You don''t have to worry. I''ll help you to dress up. " And the rest of the maidservants are orderly to Xiang Simiao on food, the devil''s get up gas is very terrible, no maidservant dare to take it lightly at this time. Xiang Simiao tidied up. Originally, all the maidservants thought that as long as the little master finished breakfast this time, the things of this morning would pass safely. But they didn''t expect that Xiang Simiao''s face suddenly changed and said angrily when he sat down. "Who asked me to serve this porridge? Didn''t I say I didn''t like porridge? Don''t you see me as a master? I want to be unhappy in the morning! Who are you going to stand up to? " The maidservant standing in a row was trembling when she heard the news. The maidservant who didn''t serve the porridge was just a little frightened. The two maidservants who took part in serving the porridge heard Xiang Simiao''s angry voice. Their faces were like earth color. They peeped at each other. They quickly knelt down and cried. "Miss, it''s all my fault. If I forget it, miss, please forgive me this time." Then he kowtowed to the ground and looked at the peach juice beside him. With a sigh, he stepped forward and said to Xiang Simiao. "Young lady, they didn''t mean to. I''ve asked someone to serve you a new round wine these days. Just a moment, please With that, he turned back and blinked at them secretly. Then he said in a high voice in front of Xiang Simiao. "Why are you kneeling here? Don''t you go to the kitchen immediately and tell them to make wine dumplings. " The two maidservants woke up from a dream, and they didn''t dare to see Xiang Simiao. They didn''t even have time to wipe the tears on their faces, so they ran out. It was not easy for someone to save them. Who didn''t grasp the opportunity, who was a fool. As for peach juice, Miss always believes in her most. I''m afraid it won''t be a big deal. Seeing them go out, peach juice gives a cold look at the other maids standing beside them, and says in a cold voice, "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you go down to work soon! One by one, now it''s impossible to be a fool when eating. " All the maidservants stepped down in a hurry. Xiang Simiao, who witnessed all this from beginning to end, watched the crowd leave. A smile appeared on her tender face. She glanced at the peach juice with a smile, reached out and pushed the bowl in front of her far away, then picked up the chopsticks. The exquisite steamed bun with a bag in it was eaten. This steamed stuffed bun is her favorite leek stuffing. With its green color and white skin outside, it makes people feel appetite at a glance. After the peach juice orders, they rush back to see Xiang Simiao. She is ready to be scolded by the young lady. Who knows what she sees is such a picture. She is a little worried. She looks at the porridge bowl at the corner of the table and holds it in her hand. She scolds them in a low voice. The little sister is angry that she doesn''t take it away when she sees it. I really don''t know her Are you really stupid? "What? Why don''t you sit down? " Xiang Simiao, who ate a steamed bun, looked up at the peach juice and said in a light voice. "It''s not good, miss." Peach juice, who is murmuring, suddenly hears Xiang Simiao''s words. In an instant, he comes back to himself. He shakes his head and waves his hand. He says in a soft voice, but his eyes look at Xiang Simiao suspiciously. Although this wench sometimes works some not to adjust some, although oneself may say is most understands her mind person, but this and the master sits together the matter this is the first time to occur. You know, in the heart of this little master, class status is deeply rooted! Is it because of something just happened that I am angry? Think of here, the peach juice in the heart secretly admonishes oneself must add a few minutes carefully again. Xiang Simiao didn''t see peach juice''s mental activities. Her eyes were always on the bun in front of her. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for peach juice to sit down. She put down her chopsticks and stared at peach juice straight. She said with a smile. "Why, are you waiting for me to ask you to sit down? Is peach juice my master''s position in your heart gone? " Speaking of the back, Xiang Simiao''s voice has a sharp color. Now some peach juice that can''t touch her master''s pulse has no choice but to sit down, but her buttocks only dare to sit a quarter of the chair. Xiang Simiao doesn''t care so much. When she sees peach juice sitting down, her face suddenly disappears, and she puts a steamed bun on the plate in front of peach juice."Try this bun, too. It''s delicious!" Then he looked at peach juice with burning eyes. Peach juice thought it was just sitting down, but now he was asked to eat at the same table. He just thought it was hard to ride a tiger. After pondering for a long time, I secretly bit my silver teeth. Anyway, if I stretch my head and shrink my head, it''s still a knife. If I sit on this chair, I may not be able to eat this bun. I made up my mind that the peach juice, regardless of the hot bun, bit it down. I have to say that this bun is much more delicious than what they usually eat. Just at this time, the two maids who had just left came in with wine dumplings. Just as they had just stepped inside, their eyes were firmly fixed on the peach juice. Their eyes were full of disbelief. When they put down the bowl and left, their eyes didn''t come back from the peach juice. "Another bowl of wine dumplings." Xiang Simiao didn''t notice the two maidservants'' faces at the moment. He ordered them. The two maidservants were stunned and looked at peach juice. Then he quickly walked out. The young lady always had a bowl of rice. Suddenly she wanted another bowl, which must be for sister peach juice? But why? Not only were they puzzled, but even the peach juice was just like them. After the two maidservants left again, peach juice could not help but stood up. "Miss, I know that I should not have forgiven them directly just now. Please punish them." Finish saying to want to kneel down on the ground, just her leg just a bend, Xiang Si Miao some raw cold voice rang. "Kneel, what kneel? Sit down quickly and drink the porridge. You will accompany me to the Marquis''s residence of Anguo later! " With these words, Xiang Simiao picked up the silver spoon and drank the wine. Peach juice had no choice but to sit down, but with just that one son, at the moment the tension in the heart also calmed down a lot, just as she opened her mouth to drink, Xiang Simiao''s voice rang again. "Just listen to peach juice, and you can drink it slowly. When I met Xu Shaoyin, I heard her say a word. At that time, I didn''t agree with her. But today, I suddenly wanted to try it. That''s why I asked you to eat with me. As for porridge, if you do something wrong, you should be punished. It''s better to punish them for half a month As for you, I''m not angry with you, so you can drink it with ease. " Although Taozhi''s face is buried in the bowl, his ears have been listening carefully to Xiang Simiao''s words. Although I don''t know what special words the woman named Xu Shaoyin said, I know that the young lady is not really angry. Taozhi is relieved and suddenly thinks of something. Taozhi looks up at Xiang Simiao quickly and then goes down again. In her eyes, or in the eyes of all people, Xiang Simiao has always been a young child. But now in front of her, she makes her feel like Xiang siyao has suddenly become mature. But that''s a good thing, isn''t it? After breakfast, Xiang Simiao is going to the residence of Marquis of an state with peach juice. Today''s weather is pretty good. Although the sun is high in the sky, it''s not too hot, so Xiang Simiao went to the residence of Marquis of an state by sedan chair. But when they left, they didn''t notice that the maidservant in Xiang Simiao''s yard got together again, and their eyes followed their back. "Sister peach, is that true? Miss, do you really want sister peach juice to eat on the table A emaciated woman asked one of the maidservants in a hurry. "That''s not true. I saw it with my own eyes. If you don''t believe Taohong, she went in with me, and she can testify for me." With that, Xiao Tao points to the peach red in Xiang Simiao''s back, and says tut tut. "Tell me, I thought sister peach juice was just a simple favor, but I didn''t expect that she was so favored! We don''t know the temper of miss! My God? She even let sister peach juice eat on the table! Oh, when can I get into the position of a big girl? " Although she was punished for half a month, she was very happy to be free from the pain of skin and flesh. Seeing that peach juice was treated like this, she couldn''t help admiring it. As soon as she got out of the room, she went to the place where maidservants often stay and told her what they saw. Naturally, many maidservants were envious and envious of peach juice. However, everyone was amazed, but no one found that one of the youngest maidservants was looking at the back of peach juice, showing a trace of malice, but she soon hid it. Xiang''s residence is not too far away from the residence of Marquis of an Kingdom, so he arrived soon. It''s the first time that Xiang Simiao went to other people''s residence as a guest. Sitting in the sedan chair at the door, he was worried. Peach juice was aware of her temper. He walked quickly towards the porter of Marquis of an kingdom with a smile. Chapter 23 The guard of the Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom saw a pretty woman walking over with a light gait. He glanced at the maid''s good clothes, and then his face was a little cautious. Looking at the distance, although the sedan chair was wrapped with good brocade, he could see four people just by looking at the bulge on the wrist of the four sedan bearers They all have martial arts skills, and they are not low. When we think about the identity of the people in the sedan chair, we dare not think deeply. "I''m the maid of Xiang mansion. My young lady wants to meet Miss Xu er. I hope my younger brother can tell me." Anyway, it''s also the residence of a marquis. Although Xiang''s family is powerful in the court, peach juice is not so important. After saying this in a proper tone, he took some silver from his sleeve and handed it to one of the guards. Just now that little look, the bodyguard in the door already had a care in his heart, where dare to take the silver she handed over, after the urgent voice refused, one of the men with some green and astringent face said in a low voice. "Just a moment, please. I''ll go in and tell you." After that, he turned red and didn''t go to the bodyguard beside him. He quickly crossed the threshold, and the figure disappeared in the deep of the yard. The rest of the bodyguards gave the young bodyguard a meaningful look. When they looked back at the peach juice, their faces were already full of flattering smiles. "Xiao Wu is a fast runner. He won''t let you wait for a long time." Then he glanced at the sedan chair in the distance. Peach juice gave him a cold but polite look. Without opening his mouth, he turned around and walked towards the sedan chair. "What''s the matter?" Xiang Simiao, who had always been impatient, was not so impatient this time. He felt the peach juice coming over and lifted the cloth curtain. The moon''s eyes glanced at the direction of the gate and asked softly. "It''s OK, miss. Just a moment. You can go in soon." Peach juice voice just fell, just see a figure flying out from the inside, but it''s Xu Shaoyin Xiang Simiao is looking for. It''s just that Xu Shaoyin is a little funny at this time. She is wearing a skirt with strange color, but the style just shows a sense of coolness. It''s just that in such a day, she is wearing a cape outside, which makes people see I don''t know if I should laugh at her or call her stupid! Xu Shaoyin, who was admired by the young lady, saw the first face like this. Peach juice picked the corner of her mouth as if it were nothing. She didn''t say anything. She just saw that Xiang Simiao, who opened the cloth curtain beside her, was not as good as she was. Although she had to bear the smile, it seemed that she would not be able to hold on for long. "Oh! Lovely little sister, how did you think of coming to play with your sister today? What are you doing in the sedan chair on this hot day? Come out quickly But Xu Shaoyin didn''t pay attention to other people''s expressions. When she saw that it was Miss Xiang Fu who had been reported by the porter before, she saw Xiang Simiao. She came forward with a surprise and said in a hurry. But as soon as he approached, his face suddenly closed, and he squatted down and looked at Xiang Simiao''s ankles through the sedan chair. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and got up. He took Xiang Simiao''s hand and pulled her out of the sedan chair, regardless of whether Xiang Simiao wanted to or not. Peach juice standing next to him saw this scene and just wanted to stop it, but Xiang Simiao secretly gave her a helping hand He had to withdraw his hand secretly. Looking up at Xu Shaoyin, the arrogant and abnormal young lady, she looks at Xu Shaoyin faintly. As she quickly strides over the gate of the Marquis''s residence of Anguo, she walks towards it. At this time, the bodyguard who went to report has already come back. Seeing peach juice, she looks down, but doesn''t speak. Peach juice doesn''t see his little action and walks past him with a smile. The old bodyguard watched peach juice go away, some turbid eyes looked at the little bodyguard who still had a low head beside him. "What''s the matter? Looking at that girl? If you want me to tell you, you will die sooner or later. After that, she either filled the house for the master or married a servant in her own house. Anyway, she didn''t want to leave the land for outsiders. There''s nothing for us Finish saying some regretful Baji Baji mouth. Hearing this, the young bodyguard raised his head and just looked at the elder bodyguard for a moment. Then his eyes swept to the front, hugged the sword in his arms and said nothing. Of course, several people who had entered the mansion didn''t know about the incident at the door. They walked all the way through a long corridor. The top of the glazed tile covered the high hanging sun. Without the heat of the sun, Xu Shaoyin slowed down a little. He took Xiang Simiao and sat down in a nearby Pavilion. "Come on, little cute, why do you want to play with my sister today?" Laughing with these words, Xu Shaoyin swept his eyes to Xiang Simiao''s step again, and continued to say with some happiness. "But your feet are very good. You can walk and jump in just a few days." However, this sentence heard two different hearts and two different Tucao in the opposite part of the servant and servant. After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, Xiang Si remembered the purpose of this trip. She still remembered that she was ashamed of Xu Shaoyin before, but make complaints about it secretly. but I make complaints about the peach juice''s ear center. Not only can she run and jump, but she doesn''t dare to say these words in front of outsiders and young ladies. Of course, the peach juice is full of decent smile, and she can''t see her psychological activities at the moment."In fact, it''s nothing. Xu Shaoyin, I just wanted to apologize to you today." After hesitating for a long time, Xiang Simiao summoned up his courage and stared at Xu Shaoyin without blinking. He said seriously. However, as soon as she finished, her arm was caught again and she looked up. However, Xu Shaoyin looked at the distance with complicated eyes. Before she could recover, Xu Shaoyin pulled her up and went down the pavilion to a place with luxuriant woods. "Xu Shaoyin, where are you taking me?" Can no longer restrain the confusion in the heart, looking at Xu Shaoyin, Xiang Simiao asked. "Shh! Stop talking! Let''s go to my yard now. " Xu Shaoyin looks back at Xiang Simiao, then says something in a soft voice, reaches out and points to the depth of the forest. The peach juice behind her looks at Xu Shaoyin strangely. She also peeks at the direction of Xu Shaoyin just now. If she is not wrong, the lady in the noble dress should be the lady of the Marquis of an kingdom. I heard that Miss Xu Er is just a common girl, so I see her It''s no accident that my mother avoided me. After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, Xiang Simiao didn''t ask any more questions. She just followed all the way obediently. It was better to say that she was dragged by Xu Shaoyin than to follow. Peach juice was distressed to see that, but her master didn''t speak. She was just a maid and could say something, so she had to worry behind her. Through the woods, I saw a not too big courtyard in front of the public. There was no difference between the outside and the ordinary courtyard. All the way across the threshold, Xu Shaoyin let go Xiang Simiao''s hand without a trace of defense. Inside, a maid came quickly and met them all the way to the flower hall. After tea and fruit, Xu Shaoyin took an apple to Xiang Simiao, and then grabbed an orange for himself. Then he looked at her with a smile and asked. "Tell me, why did you come to visit your sister in the Marquis of Anguo? Well, I don''t believe you just came to play with me. " Then he looked back at Yuqing, who was beside Hou. Yuqing understood, took some oranges out of the fruit plate, moved a small bench, sat beside Xu Shaoyin, and gently peeled them. Peach juice was not surprised to see this scene. On the contrary, after seeing and hearing all the way, she thought that the second miss of Xu family was an interesting person. Xiang Simiao put the apple back on the plate, which made peach juice look back at her, for fear that her little ancestor would be a little unhappy. "Didn''t I just say that? Xu Shaoyin, I''m here to apologize to you. " Obviously what he said just now didn''t enter the ears of the woman in front of him. Xiang simiaojiang forbeared his anger and looked at Xu Shaoyin seriously again. "Apology?" Xu Shaoyin, who is eating oranges happily, suddenly hears this sentence and suddenly looks back at Xiang Simiao. Xiang Simiao tries to keep her face from distorting. After looking at Xiang Simiao for a long time, Xu Shaoyin takes her eyes back and continues to fight against the oranges in her mouth, but even this does not hinder her from speaking. "Sorry? No, it''s just a little thing that happened in spring garden that day. You don''t have to come to the Marquis''s house of Anguo to apologize. Besides, I''ve always been a man of profound righteousness, and I''ve already forgiven you. " I don''t know why when I see Xiang Simiao, Xu Shaoyin''s mood is not good. After that, she can''t help laughing. Yu Qing, who is buried in peeling oranges, looks up at Xiang Simiao quickly, and then lowers her head again, but her speed doesn''t slow down. "I''m not talking about that." This pair of funny words obviously did not make Xiang Simiao happy. After hesitating for a long time, Xiang Simiao looked at Xu Shaoyin and said again. "If it''s not this, what else can it be? Little lovely, you can say it directly. My sister will forgive you, so you just need to tell my sister what it is, not to mention the word "apology." With these words, Xu Shaoyin suddenly sat up straight, face a Su, looking at Xiang Simiao seriously continued to say. "And you''re a little kid. You can''t call Xu Shaoyin directly in the future. I''ll tell you it''s called disrespect. Do you understand? I''ll call you sister later. " At the end of the meal, Xu Shaoyin lazily sat back in his chair again, picked up Yuqing''s peeled oranges and sent them to his mouth, as if this was the most comfortable thing in the world. "I, I won''t call you sister. About that, do you still remember that my brother came to the Marquis''s residence of Anguo a few days ago and asked you to marry him? " Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s voice, Xiang Simiao said. "Your brother begged? Does it have anything to do with you that your brother asked me to marry you? " All of a sudden, Xiang Simiao''s words mentioned Xu Shaoyin''s interest. These days, she has been thinking about the purpose behind Xiang Yang''s marriage, but she has thought of a thousand and ten thousand reasons, but she never thought that it had something to do with this lovely little sister. Chapter 24 Looking at Xiang Simiao, who has some guilt in front of her eyes, Xu Shaoyin can''t help holding out the devil''s hand to her again. After the last ravage, Xiang Simiao has been prepared for this time, but somehow, maybe it''s because of guilt. Finally, looking at the hand stretched out, Xiang Simiao didn''t turn away and let Xu Shaoyin''s hand knead her face. "Cute, your face is getting slippery." Said to see Xiang Simiao''s face more and more black, Xu Shaoyin this just reluctantly took back the talons, clear throat, then Xiang Simiao just asked. "Tell my sister what''s going on? Why does that matter to you? " Xu Shaoyin once again claimed that her elder sister was angry, but Xiang Simiao didn''t bother to correct her name at the moment. He took a look at the direction of the door and then replied. "That day, I saw my brother''s boat in the spring garden with you. Later, when everyone left, I went to talk to my brother. Naturally, I inadvertently told you what happened to me later." "It''s just that I didn''t expect that he would use his brain on you. He went to the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom to ask for marriage without saying a word. Fortunately, the Marquis didn''t agree. Otherwise, I''m really sorry for you." Since Dacheng, Xiang Simiao, like other feudal countries, has paid attention to the orders of his parents and the words of matchmakers. Of course, it does not mean that there is no freedom of love. However, generally, it is the marriage agreed by his parents, and no matter what the children have to comply with, so Xiang Simiao was very worried that the Marquis agreed to his bewildered brother''s proposal. In that case, she would really hurt the woman she thought was a friend in her heart. "So little cute, you mean that your brother suddenly went to the Marquis''s house of an kingdom to ask for my marriage just because he heard what happened to me from you. Can I understand that he actually has a different purpose?" At the beginning of the speech, Xu Shaoyin''s face was still with a smile, but the more he said it, the colder it became. In the end, although his face was still smiling, it was clear that his eyes were already with a sharp look. However, no matter who suddenly knows that other people want to take advantage of their marriage, he will not be happy, let alone a woman. Xu Shaoyin, who was born in the new century, can better understand the shackles of feudal ideology than all the women here. Because of this, Xu Shaoyin is more and more disgusted with Xiang Yang, who is famous in the capital. "You''re right. That''s what I think. That''s why I''m here to apologize." Looking at Xu Shaoyin, Xiang Simiao said seriously. Hearing the sound, Xu Shaoyin looked back at Xiang Simiao. After a long time, he couldn''t help laughing. "It''s just a little thing. Is it worth being so serious? Smile quickly, you know what? My sister likes you so much Finish saying to Xiang Simiao Ying Ying smile, originally some jump out of Xiang Simiao where have seen such a strange woman, can''t help but also with a smile. Xiang Simiao laughs. Xu Shaoyin then goes back to his chair and sits down. Unconsciously, he thinks of Xiang Yang''s affairs and sneers. "That''s why your brother asked me to marry him for the woman you said, right?" But after a while, Xu Shaoyin had to think about the twists and turns inside. Xiang Simiao looked at Xu Shaoyin in surprise and nodded solemnly. He didn''t expect that this friend was so smart. Then he told his guess again. After a meal, Xu Shaoyin didn''t cut in. He put down the orange in his hand, picked up the teapot on the table and made a cup for himself. He also told his maid to give Xiang Simiao a cup. Although the cup was full, she didn''t enter. Her slender fingers gently outlined some messy lines on the wall of the cup. For a long time, she changed her little finger to whirl back and forth along the edge of the cup. Xiang Simiao is not sure what she is thinking in her heart, so she doesn''t speak. Xu Shaoyin''s maidservant has already been trained by her. Naturally, she just lowers her head to do her own business. The room becomes quiet in a moment. When Xiang Simiao feels that the silence doesn''t know when it will end, Xu Shaoyin takes the cup cover and puts it on the teacup with a clear face Eyes turned back to Xiang Simiao, who was opposite, and said with a smile. "Little cute, my sister wants to ask you a question. You must answer her truthfully." "Ask. If I know, I will answer you in the affirmative. " "That''s good. The elder sister asked you, do you hate that brothel woman very much, and do not want your brother to marry that brothel woman into your Xiang mansion?" "What else?" Although it was just three words, it was enough to show Xiang Simiao''s attitude. She was extremely disgusted with the woman, and the contempt in her tone could not be concealed. "In that case, sister, I''ll do you a favor." Looking at Xiang Simiao with fixed eyes, Xu Shaoyin took a light sip of the teacup, and then said with a smile. "What can you do? What can you do? Do you want to coax me? " Xiang Simiao is a little dubious. Although she is very sorry for what her brother did to Xu Shaoyin, it doesn''t mean that she believes in her ability. Now some doubts asked. "Why, don''t you believe it, little darling? I''ll tell you about it, but this method, my sister can only provide you with a plan. As for the implementation, it needs the cooperation of Xiangfu and brothel. " Pick pick eyebrow, Xu Shaoyin way."You say, what is the way?" Being aroused by these words, Xiang Simiao asks seriously, as long as she can make the bewitched elder brother not marry the brothel woman to enter the mansion, she is willing to do anything. "First of all, you need to go home and tell your parents not to give Xiang Yang any more silver. Without silver, Xiang Yang will go to the brothel, and the brothel''s bustard will not let him in. Don''t you think the brothel is for silver? Who will treat you as an uncle without silver, right?" "What else? And the second one? " Xiang Simiao. "Second, we need to use our power to put pressure on the brothel where the woman is. Although silver is God, how can we say that your father is also the first assistant minister of the cabinet? If the brothel Madame doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, Xiang Yang may not be allowed to go in, so we need pressure to force the Madame not to let Xiang Yang in without silver, and at the same time, ask the woman to receive guests..." With these words, Xu Shaoyin took a sip of tea and put an orange in his mouth. He tasted it carefully before he continued. "In this way, the two people have no contact, and one is still receiving guests. As time goes on, the natural feelings will fade. As soon as the feelings fade, your bewildered brother will no longer shout to marry that woman into the house." Listening to Xu Shaoyin''s description, Xiang Simiao''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Why didn''t she think of this method? When she looked up at Xu Shaoyin again, her view on her was greatly changed. Swallow the orange in the mouth, Xu Shaoyin raises her eyes to see Xiang Simiao. She can''t help but feel funny. Of course, she is also a little proud. When she is waiting for the little girl to say something praising, Xiang Simiao doesn''t say a word. For a long time, Xu Shaoyin secretly turned his mouth, took an orange and ate it again. Xiang Simiao looked at Xu Shaoyin for a long time, looked back at the peach juice on Xu Shaoyin, and then turned his head and said. "In that case, I''ll go back first. Well, thank you for your stratagem." "Why do you have to leave after a while? I''m sure it will take time for you to go back! Then I won''t leave you. Come to visit me when you have time! " They exchanged greetings again. Xiang Simiao took the peach juice and left the residence of Marquis of an state with a jump. But when they left in the sedan chair, the old guard couldn''t help but tease the young guard again. After seeing Xiang Simiao off, Xu Shaoyin puts down the orange in his hand, turns around and goes into the inner room until he reaches the window. Then he stops, picks up the script on the table and reads it. It tells the story of a nobleman falling in love with a brothel woman, but it''s not as bloody as a modern romantic drama. It''s just about the nobleman throwing a throw for the brothel woman Qian Jin later helped the brothel woman redeem herself and raised her in the courtyard. Of course, the brothel woman''s life is not described in the book, but Xu Shaoyin doesn''t care. In her opinion, the ending is enough. After all, in modern times, snow white and Cinderella are the same way. Snow white leaves seven dwarfs and marries the prince. Cinderella puts on the glass shoes left behind. At this time, the ending is over The princess and the prince lived a happy life in the castle, didn''t they? Just seeing this passage in the book, Xu Shaoyin can''t help but think of those she just heard. Why didn''t she think that behind Xiang Yang''s sudden courtship was such a disgusting reason? Does it mean that she was in a low position after she left? If she is an ordinary woman, she can only cry a few times, but Xiang Yang is wrong. She is not an ordinary person. How can she let others bully her. Since you dare to hit her with bad ideas, don''t blame her for being the mallet that breaks up the mandarin ducks! Think of these, Xu Shaoyin''s heart feel very happy, the corner of the mouth is raised an exaggerated arc. After standing in the same place for a long time, Yu Qing walked over and picked up the grapes she had just bought in the daytime house and put them in front of Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, what was on your mind just now? It''s frightening to watch! " Xu Shaoyin, who is immersed in imagination, is interrupted by Yu Qing''s voice. He looks back and touches the grapes on the table. He takes a few of them and puts them into his mouth. He doesn''t smile until he swallows them. "Yuqing, if someone bullies you, you have the ability to retaliate. Will you retaliate back?" "Miss, have you been bullied?" Although she said that, Yuqing''s eyes looked up and down at Xu Shaoyin. Although she said that since the birth of the young lady, the eldest lady couldn''t accommodate her, but the young lady didn''t take advantage of her cleverness, which made Yuqing admire her very much. Chapter 25 "Yuqing, you! Weren''t you in the room just now? " Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin looks back at Yu Qing in astonishment. Her eyes look up and down at her. Then she asks in surprise. But she thinks in her heart that this girl used to look smart and sensible. How can she say stupid things today! "Miss, have you forgotten? Just now you asked me to peel oranges for you. How could I not be in the room? " Yuqing said and sent the peeled orange to Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin dropped her eyes and took it. Then she got up and went to the window. With her back to the sunshine outside, she had some inexplicable beautiful feeling at the moment. She pointed to Yu Qing and said, "since I''m in the room, do you still ask me if I''ve been bullied by others? Do you think your miss has been bullied by others for such a long time? It''s clear that it''s all your girls who bully others, OK? " Hands akimbo posture as if to say, Yuqing little girl, if you don''t follow what I said, then you are finished today. Didn''t my uncle bully you? But Yu Qing didn''t dare to say it. She just passed it in her heart. Although Xu Shaoyin was indifferent in front of everyone. But it''s a terrible thing for a woman to be away from her husband''s home. Yuqing can only believe that she pretends to be strong, and naturally she won''t sprinkle salt on her heart at this time, smiling and nodding heavily. "Yes, miss! No one can bully Miss naturally. " If Yuqing said the previous things directly, maybe Xu Shaoyin was a little better. This would look at her serious posture. Some self boasting Xu Shaoyin was a little embarrassed. His eyes blinked and his throat cleared. He turned back to his chair and sat down. He picked up the book that had not been finished before and read it. A good chat, suddenly miss does not speak, Yuqing heart suddenly become a little uneasy up, peep at Xu Shaoyin several eyes, but their young lady look normal, there is no trace of displeasure, this makes Yuqing this little girl heart again can''t help but play a small drum, the orange skin on the ground close in the hands, Yuqing stood in place for a long time, this is carefully watching Xu Shao yindao. "Miss, since there''s nothing to do, I''ll go down to work first. If there''s something to do, you can call me again!" Xu Shaoyin nodded without raising his head. His eyes didn''t withdraw from the script. Yu Qing''s mouth opened and hesitated for a long time. He dropped his head and stepped back slowly. At this time, Muyun, who was coming back from the outside, opened the curtain and saw that Yu Qing went out with a decadent face, frowned and quickly stepped into the interior. "Miss, this is the new script that I bought this month. It''s five in all." After that, he opened the paper package in his hand, and there were five printed books with ink fragrance in it. Xu Shaoyin reluctantly takes her eyes back and looks at the new book. She just looks at the cover. Liu Chang''s eyebrows are wrinkled unconsciously. Mu Yun, who is standing beside her, is also worried. She asks, but Xu Shaoyin asks first. "Is it just these books this time? Is there nothing else? " With that, he took all the five books in his hand and began to read them. "Miss, I have bought all the interesting books as you ordered. They are all here." Muyun replied seriously. Xu Shaoyin raised her eyes and looked at Muyun, nodded slightly, but the speed of turning books did not slow down, so she turned books and murmured, but the voice was too small, so even if Muyun was not far away, she did not hear what she was saying, satisfied or dissatisfied? But this turn did not stop, the room again quiet down, just listen to the sound of the pages rattling from time to time, Muyun standing on one side is not, want to ask for instructions, afraid to disturb their own young lady reading, originally some calm face, actually contains a trace of the same look as Fang caiyuqing. "Moyun. Are you okay? But how hot is it? If you buy the book, it''s OK. Go down and have a rest first. " Just at this time, in the interval of turning the book, Xu Shaoyin inadvertently looks up to see the expression of Muyun, frowns and says calmly. "Miss, I''ll be fine. If you have something to do, just tell me. " Hear Lord son let oneself go to rest, Mu cloud where really dare to go down to rest, quickly put to wave a hand to refuse a way. "That''s OK. The oranges on the table are nice and sweet. You used to share them with Yuqing." "Miss, what happened to Yuqing just now?" Hearing Xu Shaoyin say this, Muyun was relieved, because Xu Shaoyin at this time made her feel that she was still the master who took them as women. Thinking of what she saw when she came in, Muyun asked in some doubt. "Yuqing? What happened to Yuqing? Yuqing is OK! " He takes his eyes back from the script. Xu Shaoyin''s face is full of confusion. He stares at Muyun and asks. "Miss, when I just came in, I saw Yuqing''s face was strange. Did she say something wrong that made Miss unhappy? Miss, you also know that girl Yuqing has a jumping temperament. She doesn''t talk through her head. She sips a lot of things. Don''t be the same as her! " According to the calculation in his heart, Muyun boldly advises."What do you mean? Yuqing is OK! She didn''t do anything wrong At this point, Xu Shaoyin seems to suddenly think of something and chuckles. This smile makes Mu Yun''s father-in-law confused. However, she dare not urge Xu Shaoyin to explain to her. She can only restrain her curiosity and wait for her seriously. For a long time, Xu Shaoyin controlled his mood. He turned his head and looked at Muyun. Then he pointed to the peeled oranges on the table not far away. Muyun understood and quickly walked over. He took them with the fruit tray and put them on Xu Shaoyin''s table. He took one and put it into his mouth. Then he said slowly. "After you left just now, Xiang Simiao, the third miss of Xiang''s family, came here. She didn''t have anything to do. She just apologized for her brother Xiang Yang''s proposal to me." After finishing this sentence, Xu Shaoyin broke an orange petal and put it into his mouth. He tasted it carefully. Naturally, he didn''t notice the surprised expression when Muyun heard these words. "Young master Xiang Yang? Miss Xiang Muyun never thought that he just went to the street. What''s more interesting is that it has something to do with Xiangyang''s courtship with his young lady. How can she not be excited! In contrast, Yuqing, who had not looked right before, was left behind by others. He thought for a moment, but he murmured. Voice just fell, Mu cloud hurriedly lowered his head and put out his hand to cover his mouth. "Yes, they are from the Ma family!" Then Mu Yun''s question, Xu Shaoyin homeopathy reply, finish saying unexpectedly is to take an orange to put in the mouth, wait until all swallow, this just continues to say. "It turns out that Xiang Yang only wants to marry me because he knows my present situation from Xiang Simiao. He is also obsessed with a brothel woman and wants to marry Xiang Fu, but his wife and master don''t agree. So he wants to use me to enter Xiang Fu and help him welcome that woman into Xiang Fu. Oh, I''m finished at last. " Finally, with a long sigh of relief, Xu Shaoyin put down his plate, got up and walked around the room. Yes! Since you are full, you can''t sit down immediately. You can''t get fat by taking activities to eat. "So miss means that the reason why Mr. Xiang Yang proposed marriage to you before was to use you to marry that brothel woman." After listening to Xu Shaoyin carefully, Mu Yun said. "Right Just came to the side of Muyun, Xu Shaoyin grinning hand pinched the face of Muyun, homeopathy and praised her. It has to be said that Muyun''s face is special. Although it''s not a lot of meat, it''s still very touching in the hand. "So, Xiang Simiao knew about it and felt that it was because she mentioned me in front of Xiang Yang that Xiang Yang planned to use me. He felt guilty. He came to the government early in the morning and said he wanted to apologize to me." "The third Miss Xiang Fu is also a person who knows right from wrong." Although I haven''t met Miss Xiang, Mu Yun can''t help praising her after listening to Xu Shaoyin''s description. Only this time, Xu Shaoyin pinches her face, turns around and goes back to the chair to sit down. "She''s right and wrong, and she''s cute, but she''s really bad tempered. Alas ~" listening to Xu Shaoyin''s praise of Xiang Simiao, she suddenly heard that she was too bad tempered. Somehow, after hearing this sentence, Mu Yun could not help laughing, but when she saw the young lady in front of her, she put up with it again. Who knows if this master will be angry because of his smile! Muyun and Yuqing haven''t served Xu Shaoyin for long, so they haven''t been able to find out her temper. In a word, it''s like crossing the river by feeling the stone. "Then, since Xiang Yang wanted to use me, although he didn''t succeed, is your lady a vegetarian? So I gave that lovely little sister an idea, want to open up Xiang Yang and that woman "After my little sister left, I told Yuqing if someone had offended me, should I take revenge? Then she said something. She didn''t say anything wrong, and I didn''t blame her? So if she suddenly becomes what you say, it''s probably because she thinks she has done something wrong These are Xu Shaoyin''s conjectures. She carefully recalled what happened just now. She didn''t say anything cruel, and the girl Yuqing didn''t say anything wrong. Then suddenly, she looked like she probably thought she had done something wrong. Somehow, thinking of these, Xu Shaoyin felt that Yuqing was very lovely. "So it is!" Muyun murmured to himself. He looked up at Xu Shaoyin for a moment, then blessed himself respectfully and said with a smile, "I''m ok. I''ll take the orange and share it with Yuqing!" "Go, go! By the way, don''t forget to tell Yuqing to make some sour plum soup in the afternoon. In this weather, drink some sour plum soup to compete with immortals! " Chapter 26 "Good! The maid will go now. " No knot, Muyun whole person also alive up, nimble will table complete orange selected some appearance is not so good, picked up a few put in hand, quickly walked back out. Smiling and watching Muyun leave, Xu Shaoyin looks down and looks at the orange in his hand. For a long time, a smile appears at the corner of his mouth. He gets up and walks to the window and opens the lattice. It''s very quiet outside. There is no one in the open yard, but Xu Shaoyin doesn''t care about the weather. Even if they were maidservants, they should have a good rest. If she saw them working in the sun, she would feel uncomfortable. Through the window, through the standing branches in the distance, we can see the furthest sky. Although the sun is in the sky, there are still a few clouds in the sky. Under the blue sky, people feel relaxed and happy. It''s hard to avoid thinking of bad things when you think of good things. Xiang Yang''s business is one thing. Although his father has let his mother go to Xiang Fu to make peace, in his heart, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t think that Mrs. Xiang will forgive. What''s more, in Xiang Yang''s place, he is afraid that he will lose all his face. Think of here, just in the heart of the relaxed on top of a little more groundless heavy, although not heavy, but pressure on people''s heart, people can not be free. But even if you know what you can do, if your father agrees, will you marry Xiang Yang? The answer is no, such a strange and thoughtful man has never been her dish, so it is also an inevitable result. Moreover, if Simao can really persuade Mrs. Xiang and the brothel, Xiang Yang will be in a state of anxiety. She may not have the time to do harm to the Marquis''s house of an kingdom. Thinking of this, I feel more relaxed just now. Xu Shaoyin sat at the window and thought about nothing thoroughly. She simply did not sit down. She threw the script into the soft couch, arranged her clothes, turned and stepped out of the inner room. Muyun and Yuqing, who were eating oranges outside, suddenly saw her coming out and stood up quickly. "It''s OK. Keep eating. I''ll go to the garden." He waved to some of them, and without waiting for them to speak, Xu Shaoyin walked towards the yard, but this time the two girls didn''t listen to her. Two people smell speech to look at each other, one turned to enter the inside, one went to the back kitchen, and then quickly chased out together. When Xu Shaoyin arrived at the garden, they just followed him. "Didn''t you say it all? Just eat your food, you two. I''ll sit in the garden Surprised to see two people, Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. "Miss, you can''t say that. We are all your maidservants. Naturally, we are where you are." I don''t know what Muyun said to Yuqing when he went out. Even Xu Shaoyin felt that Yuqing was in a better mood at the moment. With these words, Yuqing put the fruit tray in her hand on the stone table in the pavilion one by one, and Muyun took out a fan from her arms and stood behind Xu Shaoyin and gently fanned it. "You two girls! There''s nothing I can do with you Seeing them like this, Xu Shaoyin feels helpless and funny. He reaches out and points to Yuqing, who has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, with a helpless face. "Are you wrong? We are all maidservants of the young lady. It''s our duty to follow the young lady and serve her. Do you want to deprive us of our duty, young lady? " Yuqing said with a serious face. Just finish saying to see Xu Shaoyin cover a mouth to smile, the bottom of the heart can''t help but commit a murmur. Am I wrong? Miss Mingming used to talk about obligations, responsibilities and rights? Do you remember wrong again? Thinking suspiciously, he looked at the nearby Muyun. Muyun didn''t remember clearly at that time, so he couldn''t give her any advice. "Yes, yes! You follow. Come on, come on! Peel that apple for me. I want to eat it Surprised at Yuqing''s cleverness, Xu Shaoyin points to the fruit plate with a smile and says. Yuqing knows. Pick up the apple and peel it. "Look, miss!" Muyun, who had been quiet, suddenly pointed to a path in the distance and exclaimed. Hearing the sound, Xu Shaoyin saw that the path was paved with stones, but on one side there was a long corridor. Now, through the hollow brick cracks, we can see the hungry faces of Xu Li and Wang Mingxia, Marquis of the state of an, flashing back and forth. They were in a hurry because their faces flashed back and forth so fast. Xu Shaoyin''s slender eyes narrowed and sat down again. Take over the apple that jade Qing handed over, hang Mou to meditate for a moment, warm voice way. "Muyun, you will go to the master''s door and ask what happened? Don''t disturb the housekeeper. " Hearing this, Mu Yunding took a look at Xu Shaoyin, nodded heavily, turned around and walked towards the path. Xu Lizheng, Marquis of an state, is in his prime. It''s normal for him to walk like a tiger. But her mother is the one who cares most about the appearance of women. Today, she is walking so fast, and their faces are not very good. It seems that something big happened. The waiting time is always anxious. Xu Shaoyin ate an apple and another apple. Just when she was wondering whether she wanted to eat grapes instead of apples, Muyun trotted all the way. As soon as she stepped on the stone steps, she was about to speak, but she was stopped by Xu Shaoyin. She pulled her to the stone bench and sat down, waiting for her breath. Then she asked."What''s the matter? Has something happened? " I don''t know why, when seeing her mother Wang Mingxia following her father, Xu Shaoyin has a premonition in her heart that this matter has something to do with her. "Miss. It''s true that something happened. I went to the master''s study just now and asked Xiao Ding, who had been waiting for me in the study. Only then did I know that when I went to court today, the papermaking minister joined the master''s book. The master will be angry. Not only that, but also the young master will not be promoted. " Muyun said all the information she had just inquired about, and then looked at Xu Shaoyin anxiously. What she said was true, but she also concealed something. "Papermaking? Zhu Wen? What did he do with his father? Mu Yun, tell me what''s going on? " At the moment, Xu Shaoyin''s head is occupied by the papermaking prime minister, young master Xu Yingqin and his father, so he doesn''t notice Mu Yun''s expression. "Well This Servant - "obviously did not expect that Xu Shaoyin would continue to ask. Mu Yun was a little flustered for a moment. He stammered and hesitated for a long time. His mouth opened, but he didn''t spit out a word. "What''s the matter with you? Say it! What''s the matter? Although the papermaking minister likes to meddle in his own business, since he is in charge of it, it must be true -- "thinking, Xu Shaoyin suddenly raises her eyes and looks at Xiang Muyun. Combined with the bad premonition in her heart just now, Xu Shaoyin continues to ask. "Is this something to do with me? Muyun, you have to be honest. Say it "When my uncle came to my house and was stopped by the porter, the papermaking Prime Minister saw it. Now there is a vacancy in the court, someone recommended the young master. Who knows that the papermaking Prime Minister wrote a letter to the master, saying that his teaching daughter has no way, and that he also brought in the matter of how you married into the Zhao family, even though the Emperor didn''t listen to him But the young master''s job is in vain, and the master is angry! " Forced by Xu Shaoyin, Muyun tells her all the things she has just hidden. Her young lady always has the deepest feelings with the young master. If she knows that the master who was hurt by her reason was elected, the young master can''t be promoted, she will blame herself very much. "Miss, in fact, you''re not to blame for this. It''s really annoying that the papermaking minister is meddling in his business." Finish saying those, Mu cloud hastily pacifies a way, the jade Qing beside also hastily agrees a way. "Yes! namely! You said he was such an obnoxious man, why did the emperor let him be an official! It''s a waste of people''s fat and cream Xu Shaoyin, who had some remorse, was amused when she heard the four words "people''s fat and people''s cream" coming out of Yuqing''s mouth. Don''t say, Yuqing has learned a lot recently! It''s a four character idiom! Noticing that her young lady looked at herself with interest, Yuqing became more energetic and put the knife back into the fruit plate. Then she came to Xu Shaoyin. "So I think this is probably the situation when Miss asked me about being bullied. I think Marquis''s house in Anguo was bullied and bullied by the infamous papermaking prime minister. Are you right, miss?" If Xu Shaoyin was a little surprised before, she was already in a daze. In the face of Yuqing''s question, she couldn''t think of a word to refute her. Even though it was not two concepts at all, in her heart, she agreed with the girl''s words, eh! They were bullied in the Marquis''s residence of Anguo. Xu Shaoyin nodded unconsciously. Seeing this, Yuqing was more and more excited and asked. "Miss, since we have been bullied, are we going to bully us back? Is it revenge! Tell me, young lady, how can I get revenge? I''ll do whatever you say? " Speaking of this, it seems that his strength is not big enough. Yuqing pulls Muyun who is standing beside him. "Yes! And Muyun, me and Muyun. We''ll do whatever you say, miss. We''ll certainly help the Marquis''s house of an Kingdom and avenge the master and the young master! " That indignant posture falls in Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, clearly a modern man who is not afraid of death. But Xu Shaoyin, who has come back to her mind, is helpless. What''s the situation? Why is she suddenly taken to another road by a little girl! For a moment, she was taken to the ditch. Xu Shaoyin wanted to cry and laugh. "You girl, you almost got into the ditch. How can you take revenge? Now things are not clear! You two go back to the yard. I''ll go to my father''s hungry study Leaving this sentence behind, Xu Shaoyin turned down the stone steps and walked quickly towards Xu Li''s study. She wanted to know if there was no room for recovery. Chapter 27 When Xu Shaoyin hurried to the study alone, the study had already been empty. But when Xu saw her, he gave a salute and then said with a smile. "The young lady is here for the sake of the young master. The master has already ordered her. Please don''t worry about it. He will arrange it." With these words, Uncle Xu went to the corner of the table, picked up the teapot and filled her with tea. Then he calmed her with a smile. "This matter, I don''t think it has anything to do with the young lady. In the final analysis, it''s the papermaking man who thinks he is right." Before Xu Shaoyin spoke, he heard the same words in the yard from Uncle Xu. For a moment, he didn''t know how to say that his father was too far sighted! It''s time to praise that he knows too much about himself. Two long and thin curved eyebrows are bent together. After blinking, Xu Shaoyin sips his tea. Then he says slowly. "Xu Bo, I know, yes! It has nothing to do with me. I won''t worry about it. Please wait until your father comes back and tell him about it! " Then he got up and took Xu Bo''s hand and pulled it to the chair to let him sit down. Xu Bo was not surprised by the scene and sat down with her smile. When Xu Shaoyin was a child, her mother loved to stick to him after she died. As soon as she could walk, she would climb along his legs every day. For the joy of the little master, Xu would find a chair to sit down. Xu Shaoyin seemed to have a goal of climbing, and the whole person was excited. As time goes on, this habit has become a convention. "Uncle Xu, you are not young. You can leave the cleaning work to other people in the future. You can just sit down." Xu Shaoyin said. "Yes, yes! The old slave will listen to the young lady. What the young lady says, the old slave will do in the future! But... " Speaking of this, Xu Bo sighed with deep meaning, and some turbid eyes looked at Xu Shaoyin lovingly and continued to say. "It''s always the master''s business in this study. What if those careless little bunnies break it? I''m not sure! " Looking at Xu Shaoyin in front of him, Xu Bo stretched out his cracked hand and seemed to want to pat her on the shoulder, but when he reached the middle of it, he suddenly regained his mind and laughed apologetically. "That''s OK, but Uncle Xu, you should also pay attention to your health." And low voice told Xu Bo a few words, Xu Shaoyin this just turned out of the study. But out of the door of the study, some hot sunlight once again hit her face. She quickly covered her face with her hands. Then she felt better. She looked back at the west of the study, which was her mother Wang Mingxia''s yard. After a few deep eyes, Xu Shaoyin moved and planned to go back to her yard. The heat has not been able to dispel the enthusiasm of cicadas. The long and short chirp makes people more and more irritable. After passing the rockery and the corner gate, the corridor in front is not far away. He takes out his handkerchief to wipe off the sweat on his face. Xu Shaoyin misses the sour plum soup made by Yuqing more and more. Thinking of this, his pace speeds up a bit. "Miss, you are back. Miss Jinhua is here." After crossing the courtyard door, Muyun, who had been sitting under the eaves, came quickly. Seeing the sweat on Xu Shaoyin''s face, he quickly took a PU fan and vigorously fanned her. "Jin Hua is here? How come all of a sudden? " I don''t know why, since I met him in Chunhua garden, Jinhua, who I met in the women''s school, went to the Marquis''s residence of Anguo for three days. However, Xu Shaoyin has always been a lively and friend, since she is also good to herself, naturally she is happy to see her. After all, more friends, more roads, and will not be too lonely. After listening to Muyun''s report, Xu Shaoyin kept walking into the flower hall, but as soon as he went in, the whole person was stunned. It wasn''t that the scene was terrible, but Jin Hua was holding a small white jade bowl and sipping something. Just looking at the brown liquid inside, he knew that it should be sour plum soup prepared by Yuqing. Seeing that Jinhua was so comfortable, Xu Shaoyin felt aggrieved for no reason. There was a touch of water in her eyes. She only felt that she wanted to cherish the people in front of her, but that was not the feeling in the eyes of men and women. Small mouth will Bingzhen just sour plum soup finished, took out the brocade handkerchief to wipe the corner of the mouth, Jin Hua raised his eyes to see standing not far away motionless Xu Shaoyin, unconsciously frowned, walked slowly past, whispered. "Yin''er, what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly look like this? " Xu Shaoyin, who had just woken up from his dream, quickly piled up a faint smile and took Jin Hua by the arm to sit down beside the chair. Then he told Mu Yun, who was waiting on the side, to bring a few bowls of sour plum soup. Then he said with a smile. "Nothing! I can have something, if there is something really, I''m too happy to see you. I''m so happy that I don''t know what to say. " This remark is suspected of being fabricated, but the tone is very serious. In the ears and eyes of all the people in the room, they all turned their mouths, but they didn''t hear it. However, it was only for the maidservants, but Jin Hua was obviously very helpful. He raised the powder hammer and hit Xu Shaoyin gently, saying."If you''re sweet, you can talk. But I''m relieved to see you like this. You don''t know that I''m worried about it in the future. " "Are you worried? I''m fine now, aren''t I? What are you worried about? Sister Jin Hua. " Smile with a hint of frivolity. Xu Shaoyin joked in a relaxed tone. "When are you now? You still have time to make fun of me here, but you can relax. That''s the best. Isn''t it because of that annoying papermaking husband? Early in the morning, it was said that the paper-making minister told the emperor that your father and daughter had no way. By the way, he told you about your separation "I''m very angry at this, especially when I heard that it was because of his memorial that your brother couldn''t be promoted. When I think about it, you will surely blame yourself, so I''ll come to comfort you." Speaking of this, Jin Hua''s heroic eyes are fixed on Xu Shaoyin, full of helplessness. "Who knows you''re OK, even if you''re not sad at all? You even tease me. Can I say that I met a white eyed wolf?" With that, he turned a big white eye at Xu Shaoyin. It''s all spread to the street. It seems that gossip is really everyone''s favorite. Originally, I thought that my relationship with him would fade in a few days, but I didn''t expect that I would be affected by the papermaking company in the next ten days. I will be one of the most popular people in the streets and alleys. Although Xu Shaoyin is not a fanatical Star chaser in modern times, he also has a few stars he likes. However, this first time he enjoys the treatment of a star, he is still somewhat unaccustomed. At that time, Muyun took the sour plum soup and took a sip of it. All he felt was a cold breath down his throat. Countless hot and dry pores on his body seemed to be calmed down by the cold. There was no discomfort and no unhappiness. "At best, it''s just a small matter. Is it necessary for me to be angry about something that can''t change the result? Really, am I that stupid? Besides, even if I''m really angry, do you think I won''t get revenge? I''m sure I''ll make other people unhappy. " A light look at Jin Hua, Xu Shaoyin cool said, and then drink two sour plum soup. Jin Hua was a little bit calmed by these words. After looking at her for a long time, she took a quick drink of the sour plum soup on the table. Then she looked at Xu Shaoyin and asked suspiciously. "Have you got revenge on the papermaking man? Tell me about it. " "Come on, I''m just saying that. How can it be true to you?" Xu Shaoyin has no words to help her forehead. She feels more and more that the brain of Jinhua is very strange! No matter what she said, she could think of other questions to ask herself. "I''ll tell you! The papermaking prime minister is not an ordinary person. I heard that the emperor has a headache for him! The officials of all sizes in the court were not ignored by him, but now they are still in front of him, without any harm, so ah! Otherwise, you''ll be dumb this time! " Although Jin Hua, who is familiar with Xu Shaoyin''s temper, said that in the first half of his mouth, he couldn''t help comforting him. Even the old man of their family was full of hatred when he talked about the papermaking prime minister. There was no way. She was just a common girl. What could she do? The most important thing is that now she has a status of separation. Because of the previous rumors, she still has a bad reputation in the eyes of people who don''t know. If she offends my husband again and makes some bad remarks, it''s really not worth the loss. After that, Xu Shaoyin''s marriage will be more difficult to find. Thinking of this, Jin Hua can''t help but worry about her favorite friend. However, Xu Shaoyin didn''t like to hear Jin Hua''s words. Looking up at Jin Hua, she was about to retort a few words. She just saw Jin Hua''s worry on his face, but the retort could not be said in any case. After a long time without words, Jin Hua thought that his words had been stopped and his face was a little more happy. He continued to say it. "If you have something you can''t solve in the future, you should tell me. Let''s work out a solution together. Don''t be impulsive!" If before, Xu Shaoyin was just speechless, then at this moment, after listening to these words, it turned out that there was no reason for her to feel sour and hungry. She forced herself to restrain her feelings. Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. "Good, good! I''ll listen to you. I''ll tell you anything in the future. I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you. I''m satisfied with that. " Although some dissatisfied with Xu Shaoyin''s indifference, but for her affirmative answer, Jin Hua is very happy. "In that case, I''ll stay soon. I still have something to do. Remember to come to see me later! By the way, I told you last time, but you didn''t go either! " When it comes to the back, Jin Hua is discontented. Chapter 28 "Oh, you see, there are so many things these days. How can I have the time to go to your house! All right, all right! When this period of time passes, I''m sure you''ll be tired of going! " Xu Shaoyin came forward and joked. "I''m not afraid of bothering you at all. In that case, it''s a deal." Looking back to confirm again, Jin Hua Michelle left the house of Marquis of an state with her maid. Jin Hua''s back just disappeared from the gate of the yard. Xu Shaoyin quickly ran back to the inside, still sitting on the chair by the window. Yuqing, who has been guarding the door, looks at Muyun and asks carefully. "Miss, would you like to have some iced sour plum soup?" Just now, seeing that Xu Shaoyin was very happy, Yuqing thought to ask her to show her that she had said something wrong a few days ago. Yuqing was full of apologies. "All right, you can bring in a bowl." Hear jade Qing mention sour plum soup, immediately in the mouth and some miss that sweet and sour taste, Xu Shaoyin head also don''t lift of indifferent voice. Yuqing ran out happily all the way, only Yu Muyun looked at her back and spat out her tongue. This wench is still such a jumping temperament, but didn''t notice that she is not better than Yuqing. At this time, Xu Shaoyin, who is sitting at the table, looks down and meditates. Her face is very quiet, but she is thinking about something in her heart. What she said in front of Jinhua is her real idea. She always believes that it''s not time not to report. How can she be bullied to the head and make the enemy bleed! If that''s the case, she''s too pussy. What''s more, this time, her elder brother, Xu Yingqin, was involved because of her affairs. If only she can''t bear it, let alone her dearest elder brother, she will surely have to let the papermaking husband bleed heavily to hate her. However, although the girl of Jinhua didn''t have much ability to comfort others, Xu Shaoyin listened to those words. The Prime Minister of papermaking is not well-known in the capital. There are not a few people who despise him in the court. First, people disdain to care with him. But the more reason is that he is a snot like thing. If he doesn''t get to the point at one time, the revenge will be endless. What''s more, he is still a speech officer. Although the emperor doesn''t trust him much, as long as he plays a prelude on the emperor, it''s good enough. Big brother Xu Yingqin is a living example. So if you just want to start with the papermaking minister, you just have to make a good plan. Xu Shaoyin himself is just a girl, and he has no official position and no other talent. It''s difficult to deal with Zhu Wen, and he doesn''t rely on his father''s and elder brother''s rights. All of a sudden, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes brightened, talent? Thinking of these two words, Xu Shaoyin''s mind suddenly came up with an idea, if so, even if you can''t let the papermaking Xianggong have other damage, at least you can make a fool of him in front of the public. After making up her mind, Xu Shaoyin''s whole life became lively. It''s just a matter of how and where to implement the decision. However, since the general decision has been made, it''s just a detail. When she thought of the way to deal with the papermaking company, Xu Shaoyin just felt that the suffocation accumulated from her mouth to her chest would disappear in a moment It''s coming out. When her eyes inadvertently sweep to the door, she happens to see Muyun who has been guarding the door. Xu Shaoyin has an idea in his heart. He blinks his eyes and waves to Muyun to show her to come in. Muyun comes in knowing and asks softly. "Miss, is there anything you want to tell your maidservant to do?" I don''t know how to see the young lady, Mu Yun has a kind of hairy feeling in his heart for no reason, and then he can''t help but go back a few steps. Xu Shaoyin didn''t see the appearance of Muyun''s action. She got up with a smile and slowly turned around to Muyun. She looked up and down and looked at herself. Then she patted Muyun''s shoulder with a smile. "Well, miss, I really want you to do something. These days you go to find a shop on the street to make a suit for me. Just do it according to your size. " Muyun''s stature is no different from that of Xu Shaoyin. "Clothes? What style does the young lady want? Why don''t you call xiuniang to come into the mansion and bring in some patterns first. Let the young lady choose carefully. " Although I don''t know why Xu Shaoyin suddenly let her go out of the house to make clothes on the street, Muyun still thought carefully and suggested. "I don''t need any style, because what I asked you to make to order is men''s clothes. Remember to leave them in the store when they are ready. I have my own plan for your lady." With these words, Yuqing comes in with sour plum soup. Xu Shaoyin takes a sip of it with her hand, turns around and walks to the soft couch, picks up the newly bought notebook, and sits on the chair of the window again to read it. Seeing that her master didn''t intend to explain, Muyun pouted, turned around and walked out quickly. After Yuqing delivered sour plum soup, she also stepped back and didn''t dare to stay in the room for a long time. Up to now, she still remembers that she was just saying something wrong at that time. In order to avoid the recurrence of that day, she decided to stand away from the young lady when there was no one Far away.okay! It must be! After Jin Hua left, the peace in the Marquis''s house of an state was restored. After Xu kuoyun, the first lady, returned to her mother-in-law''s house, Xu Shaoyin could say that there was only one enemy left in the Marquis''s house of an state, Wang Mingxia, her first mother. Although Wang Mingxia is jealous of Xu Shaoyin in her heart, at least she will cover up her face. But recently, she doesn''t know how. Wang Mingxia can''t see Xu Shaoyin any more. In three days or two, she is either here to pick her mistakes or where to pick her troubles! Xu Shaoyin doubted whether this woman was so irritable because menopause came ahead of time. Of course, she won''t admit that Wang Mingxia''s reason for this is that her eldest brother Xu Yingqin failed to get a smooth promotion because of her divorce. She won''t admit that Wang Mingxia''s reason for being so irritable is that she was sent to Xiang Fu by her father Xu Li to make peace with Xiang Fu in order to calm down the anger of Xiang Fu, who was refused a marriage proposal. Wang Mingxia''s hair, the maids and slaves in the house are all looking in the eyes, but they dare not say anything in the face. Although the second young lady is favored by the master, Wang Mingxia is the wife of the Marquis''s house of an kingdom. The so-called county magistrate is better to take charge now. Naturally, it is better to do more than less. It is just a topic of polishing time in leisure time. Xu Shaoyin''s father, Xu Li, has no time to pay attention to these trifles because he is busy with official business these days. The direct result is that Xu Shaoyin doesn''t want to have a conflict with her mother, Wang Mingxia, and can only avoid her yard. However, even in her yard, Wang Mingxia still goes to her yard from time to time to find trouble for her. "Miss. This big lady is really too much. It''s clear that there is ice in the ice cellar, but it''s said that there is no ice. The maid said that she wanted to go in and have a look. I''m so angry that the woman guarding the ice cellar actually held me down. " At noon, Yuqing, who goes to the backyard kitchen under the sun to get ice cubes, just comes back and pours beans in a bamboo tube. She tells us what happened just now in the ice cellar with hatred. Her face is full of grievance and resentment. Her angry look is clearly a small animal who has been wronged. However, this kind of thing can be regarded as normal for Xu Shaoyin now, but I didn''t expect that Wang Mingxia would be more and more rampant now. Put down the words book, Xu Shaoyin mouth appeared a smile, smile at Yuqing, comfort way. "Just a little ice? It''s not such a big thing. Are you so angry? " "How can you say that, miss! It''s not about ice! You talk about so many days. Every day we go to the ice cellar without ice. Isn''t such a hot day a sincere harm to people? " Yu Qing was still indignant. Xu Shaoyin light looked at her, heart silently turned a white eye, this silly girl, this is clearly harmful ah, how to see it today? But though he thought so in his heart, Xu Shaoyin didn''t change his face and continued. "Without ice, we don''t need it. It''s OK." "Miss, do you want to tell the master about it! Madame is more and more rampant now. I think master can cure her! " After thinking for a moment, Yuqing looked at Xu Shaoyin without blinking, and said solemnly. As soon as the voice is over, Mu Yun, who has been beside Xu Shaoyin''s fan, looks at Yu Qing in surprise. Then he takes back his eyes. For Yu Qing''s special surprise at this time, Xu Shaoyin has already seen something strange, but now he doesn''t answer. Instead, he digs away from the topic and turns his eyes to Mu Yun. "In the afternoon, you went to the store to look at the clothes, but did you make them?" "Yes." Muyun Gong replied. With Muyun''s affirmative answer, Xu Shaoyin didn''t say anything more. Naturally, he didn''t go to see Yuqing who was still indignant in front of him. He put down his script and turned to get off the stone pavilion. These days, because Wang Mingxia buckles their ice, Xu Shaoyin can only take her girl to the garden to cool off in the daytime. It''s not that she didn''t want to tell her father. It''s just that Wang Mingxia always looks so kind in front of her father. She''s afraid that even if she says it, her father may not believe it. Even if she believes it, Wang Mingxia has been in the government for a long time. She''s afraid that she has already figured out her future. It''s not worth the loss if you think about it. That''s why Xu Shaoyin decided to be different from Wang Mingxia. What''s more, she has been looking through some books these days. Now that the plan is 90%, it''s almost impossible to implement it. There''s really no need to affect his mood for these little things. After standing quietly for a while, Xu Shaoyin turned around and left. Seeing this, the two girls who had been standing on the pavilion quickly took things and followed them up. Xu Shaoyin''s steps are very fast. Each of the two girls has something in their arms. For a moment, they are a little backward, but they dare not call Xu Shaoyin to stop. They have to try their best to catch up. They have turned a stone bridge, but there is a yard in front of them. Chapter 29 Because of the lack of human care at the gate of the yard, there was a sense of desolation everywhere. Although it was lush, there was a sense of desolation for no reason. Two maidservants saw the plaque of the yard at the back, and both of them were silent. The old plaque is just hanging obliquely, without a sense of dignity. The handwriting on it has become blurred because of the wind and rain. Even so, people will not forget what the word on it is Yuyuan. The jade inside is named after he Yu, Xu Shaoyin''s biological mother. Originally, he Yu, as a concubine, had no chance to leave the yard once she died. In the end, Xu Li doted on He Yu too much, and because of his love for Xu Shaoyin, he kept the yard completely. Even if he stayed, Xu Shaoyin was too young at the beginning of the new year, so he would not rashly set foot here. In addition, Wang Mingxia''s mother intentionally or unintentionally wanted to destroy the thing that would give Xu linian a thought. Naturally, no one would clean it, so no one would go. If it wasn''t for Xu Shaoyin''s sudden appearance here, I''m afraid everyone would forget that there is such a deserted courtyard in the remote corner of the Marquis''s residence. I slowly stepped on the stone steps and gently pushed open the dilapidated gate. The scene was no different from that outside. In addition to the stone path, stone table and stone stool, the yard was covered with weeds. Maybe it was because of the abundant rain this year and the abnormal green of the grass leaves, but it was sad in people''s eyes. Xu Shaoyin just quietly looks at all this, slowly strides over the threshold, and enters the yard. Muyun and Yuqing look at each other behind them. Then they quickly follow up, cross the stone path, and then walk forward to the stone table. But seeing Xu Shaoyin walk directly through the stone table and towards the depth of the yard, they wonder what happened to the young lady suddenly . Xu Shaoyin''s pale blue shadow disappeared in the depths of the weeds. The sight frightened the two maidservants. Muyun didn''t have time to talk to Yuqing, so he trotted away. Yuqing frowned and followed. Originally, when they came here, they did not come to the jade garden. They only knew it when they heard the old lady in the house talking, so naturally they didn''t know what was going on behind the yard. "Miss, you''re going to scare me to death when you run away all of a sudden?" Who knew that when they ran panting until they came to the back of the yard, they found that there was another place behind the yard. After entering the gate, what''s the difference between the Jade Garden and the courtyard where other masters live? There are flower beds on the left, stone tables and stone benches on the right, and then there are the nave and wing rooms. Who knows, the design of the jade garden is completely different from other courtyards. In the back of the yard, there are a lot of grape shelves. Now it''s just the time for the grapes to ripen. There are crystal clear grapes on the branches, and people are drooling. The young lady who worries them is following the vines, carrying grapes, and eating happily! One or two of them are worried to death. Unexpectedly, Zhengzhu is doing this. Yuqing can''t restrain her dissatisfaction and says to Xu Shaoyin. Just finish saying to cover mouth in a hurry, the dissatisfaction on the face just now turned into uneasy, God knows what she just said, God! She dares to blame miss, and still in front of miss. Yu Qing, who has come back to herself, reaches for her hand and covers her mouth. She unconsciously looks at Mu Yun beside her. Mu Yun has a cool expression. She just gives her a light look. Then she nods, walks forward slowly, stops in front of Xu Shaoyin, and says softly. "Young lady, it''s better to be a slave! Take a seat first. I''ll help you pick the grapes. " Under the grape shelf is a long corridor with stone steps on both sides. When the grapes are ripe, it is a perfect natural chair. We have to say that the original design of people''s mind is very clever. Xu Shaoyin quickly picked a shiny black grape and put it into his mouth. Then he went to the stone steps and sat down. He had to say that the grape was really delicious. It had thin skin and thick flesh. It was full of juice. Just a bite, it was full of sweet juice like honey, and then it went into his mouth. Yuqing just said something wrong. Now she was worried. She thought she would settle with her when she came back. But after waiting for a long time, Xu Shaoyin didn''t say a word. She couldn''t help looking up at Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin''s slender eyes narrowed slightly, her mouth trembled slightly, and she looked very happy. "Yuqing, why are you still standing there? Go and pick the grapes quickly! Now that the season is almost over, if you don''t pick it again, the grape will be ruined. If so, it will be too lonely for the grape to grow for a year. " Xu Shaoyin waited until the sweetness in his mouth faded away, but suddenly he opened his eyes and saw Yu Qing staring at himself. He could not help frowning, pointed to Mu Yun in the distance and said to Yu Qing. "Good, good! I''ll go now Awakened by Xu Shaoyin''s words, Yuqing returns to her senses and rushes towards Muyun. Although Muyun has been trying to pick grapes, he is also paying attention to the movement behind. Hearing the sound, he glances back at Yuqing and then tries to pick them up again.Looking at the way that Yuqing left at a loss, Xu Shaoyin raised her mouth slightly. How could she not hear what she had just said? But she didn''t think it was a big deal. Yuqing was always straightforward, but it was not a problem here. It could even be called an advantage. However, Yuqing, a girl, was frank, but her heart was very small, so Xu Shaoyin wanted to fight This is the only way to dispel her doubts. Soon, Muyun came over with several clusters of grapes, but Xu Shaoyin didn''t pick them up. She glanced over Muyun and swept to Yuqing behind her. When she saw that Yuqing also walked briskly, she got up and took a picture of the ash that didn''t exist behind her. She laughed at them, as if they were coming, and quickly walked towards the way they came. Yuqing and Muyun are holding things in their arms, and their steps are naturally slower. Yuqing takes a look at the fast-moving Xu Shaoyin, and then snorts. Muyun is understanding, and their steps slow down. They walk together immediately. Yuqing gathers the grapes in her arms again, and then says softly. "I was really scared just now. What''s the matter with me today? How can I just say stupid things?" Hearing the sound, Muyun glanced back at her and gave her a faint smile. She kept walking at her feet and gathered her hair with one hand. She said with a faint smile. "You are too timid, miss. We have been following you for so long. You have a good temper. You should know where you can get angry because of such a small matter! You! It''s all about scaring yourself. " "Don''t say it! It''s true that miss has a good temper. I think so, too. But I always feel that I can''t touch her temper. Do you know? When I saw the jade garden just now, I thought Miss Yu was missing her! Who knows, as soon as she comes into the yard, she runs to the grapes behind her. It''s useless to think about the comfort that I''ve been prepared for a long time. " At this point, Yu Qing sighed, with some regret in her voice. She thought that there were too many wrong things she had done these days. She wanted to comfort her so that she could look better in front of her. She never thought that she didn''t play cards according to the routine. Now her Kung Fu was in vain. She dropped her eyes slightly, and her eyes fell on the grape in her arms. It''s no wonder that the young lady thought that the grape was better than the grape sold on the street, but she didn''t know what the taste was. Thinking about it, Yuqing felt a little greedy in her mouth. Unconsciously, she released a hand and stretched out to one of the biggest grapes in the bunch. Just just touched the grape skin, beside the voice of Moyun cool sounded. "This grape is for the young lady. You and I are just maidservants. If it''s the young lady''s favor, you can eat it at will. If it''s not, it''s too bad." After hearing this, Yuqing''s hand is as fast as an electric shock. She turns back and looks up at Muyun in a hurry. However, she finds that Muyun is walking smoothly with grape in her arms and back to herself. "Muyun, you''re right, but the young lady is really good to us. As long as there''s fruit or something, the young lady will think of us, oh! It''s a blessing to be able to serve the young lady in my life Seeing that Muyun didn''t seem to see what she had just done, Yuqing''s heart slowly slowed down and gathered the grapes in her arms. Then she cleared her throat and said slowly. This time, Muyun didn''t answer, but his pace quickened a little, which made Yuqing behind him quicken his pace. Fortunately, when they came back to the yard, Xu Shaoyin was sitting in the window with a script in his arms. Hearing the sound, he looked at them and put his eyes back on the script. "Send some of the grapes to Wang Mingxia and father. Wash the rest and we''ll eat them ourselves." After giving these orders, Xu Shaoyin continued to look at them, but as soon as her voice fell, Mu Yun''s face didn''t change, but Yuqing suddenly became a little angry. She was angry with her mother, Wang Mingxia, for deliberately targeting her own young lady. Now she has to give her a share of such sweet grapes. What do you think. She felt a little reluctant. "That''s OK. I''ll send it now." Xu Shaoyin didn''t notice a series of Yuqing''s expressions, but mu Yun looked in his eyes and answered with a smile. He took the basket and put the grapes in his arms into it. He carefully divided them into three parts and went out with the other two baskets. "Miss, I''ll have some sour plum soup. I''ll take it for you." As soon as Muyun left, Xu Shaoyin and Yuqing were left in the room. Yuqing said. "Not bad." Xu Shaoyin, who didn''t lift his head, replied faintly. Yuqing heard the Gong voice and retreated. He just stepped out of the room and quickened his pace. Chapter 30 The next day''s weather is much cooler than usual. When Xu Shaoyin wakes up in the morning, he doesn''t feel too hot and dry. However, when he opens his eyes, he sees Yuqing standing motionless in front of the bed and staring at her. However, he is scared that Xu Shaoyin is born and two Buddhas ascend to heaven. He blinks again in a hurry. He is sure that it is Yuqing. Then he turns his lips and sits up. He is dissatisfied. "Yuqing, why are you standing at my bedside all morning? I don''t know if people are scared to death! " With these words, Xu Shaoyin quickly patted his heart beat very fast because he was scared. This girl is really more and more strange now. It''s so early in the morning. For the first time, Xu Shaoyin doubts whether she is too kind to these girls. Otherwise, how can she do such things again and again! But Xu Shaoyin''s words obviously scared Yuqing. As if she had just woken up from a dream, she immediately froze in the same place. Then she looked around with a puzzled look on her face. In the twinkling of an eye, she saw Xu Shaoyin sitting on the bed. Her eyes were wide open, as if she had seen something extraordinary. She turned and ran out quickly. Xu Shaoyin, who was already confused, felt that her head was not enough when she saw this scene again. However, seeing Yuqing go out, she didn''t have much heart to stay on the bed. She picked up the clothes at the head of the bed and put them on at will. Then she turned out of the inner room. The maidservants in the courtyard outside were diligent. They swept the floor one by one, watered the water, watered the flowers, and poured out It''s very busy. Xu Shaoyin was still a little sleepy. She was excited by the excitement of the scene. She stretched out her hand and turned around to find Muyun. At the moment, she didn''t want to see Yuqing, but it wasn''t because she hated Yuqing. What happened just now was too weird. Originally, she thought that Yuqing was suddenly like that because of something on her face So when she got up, she sat in front of the dressing mirror for the first time and found nothing on her face. However, it seemed wrong to say that nothing had changed. After her careful observation, there was a small red rash on her right cheek. Although the volume was not too large, it could not escape her eyes. In his heart, he secretly praised his insight. After walking around the yard, Xu Shaoyin didn''t find the shadow of Muyun. He could not help frowning and called a maid next to him to ask. Only then did he know that Muyun had been out of the house early in the morning, and now she hasn''t come out. With the news of Muyun, Xu Shaoyin calmed down and went back into the flower hall. However, he felt hungry. He looked up at the busy people in the yard and swept the kitchen in the distance. Xu Shaoyin blinked, picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea and began to drink. When going to the kitchen at this time, I''m afraid it''s easy to bump into the housekeeper and the people around Wang Mingxia. In order to avoid unnecessary disputes, Xu Shaoyin decides to fill her stomach with tea and wait for Muyun to come back for breakfast. Just when a stream of tea is about to be finished by her, suddenly Yuqing, who had disappeared inexplicably before, came in quickly with the food. Stepping into the flower hall, Yuqing''s pink face became more and more red. She looked at Xu Shaoyin bitterly. Then she dropped her head and walked quickly. She put the food on the table and said in a light voice. "This is breakfast this morning. Please take your time." Although it is said that tea can also fill one''s stomach, one can be as hungry as ever. What''s more, Xu Shaoyin is not a person who can suffer from hunger. Now he immediately throws his tea far away and starts to fight against the food in front of him like an enemy. The fierce posture and the green light in her eyes, yes, in Yuqing''s eyes, the green light in her young lady''s eyes at the moment when she was looking at the food, and it was very similar to an animal she had heard, that''s right! Wolf, the wolf that sees the prey. Xu Shaoyin, who ate all the food, felt a little better. When he was full, he felt much better. When he looked up at Yuqing, who had been waiting on him, his attitude was much better. He asked with a smile. "Yuqing, what happened when you ran out this morning? Is it because I''m so ugly? But it''s not right! You should get used to it after such a long time. " Yuqing suddenly raised her head and saw Xu Shaoyin with a smile on her face. She was relieved that the young lady was in a good mood because she was able to make fun of her. Then she would not care too much about the embarrassing things she did today. In the heart make up one''s mind, clench one''s teeth, jade Qing is bold this just opens a way. "In fact, it''s not because the girl is ugly. It''s because the girl has been distracted this morning. Only when she saw the girl did she know that the girl has been in her room. That''s why... " Originally, there was nothing wrong this morning. Yuqing was distracted for no reason, because she was walking all the time. Naturally, the distracted was where she went and where she went. When she was tidying up Xu Shaoyin''s clothes, for some reason, Yuqing was distracted and stood for a quarter of an hour. If it wasn''t for Xu Shaoyin''s sudden awakening, she would have been distracted all the time. It''s unexpected that Yuqing''s sudden walk in front of her is the reason. At the moment, Xu Shaoyin only wants to turn a big white eye at her. However, in order to maintain her master''s dignity, she still gives up. After thinking about Yuqing''s words carefully again, Xu Shaoyin suddenly has a strange idea in her heart. Why does she think that Yuqing''s wandering is not walking at all God, it''s very similar to modern night travel!The only difference is that she was awake at night, and it happened during the day. Thinking of this possibility, Xu Shaoyin looks at Yu Qing again. When she saw that Yuqing began to doubt whether she had done something wrong, Xu Shaoyin took back her eyes. It was not because she was not curious about whether Yuqing was nocturnal, but because she suddenly found that she did not know much about nocturnal travel. Since she did not know much about nocturnal travel, what else could be studied! Reach out and put the last small yellow croaker on the plate into her mouth. Xu Shaoyin waved her hand to Yuqing standing beside her to withdraw. At this moment, just listening to the bead curtain moving, a figure quickly ran in from the outside and walked to a few steps in front of Xu Shaoyin. Then she stopped and looked up. Standing in front of her, it was not Muyun that disappeared in the morning! "Miss, the maid is back." First of all, a respectful blessing, Muyun Gong said. "Where have you been this early morning?" She took an apple in the nearby fruit tray and bit it. Xu Shaoyin then raised her eyes and asked softly. To tell you the truth, she was a little curious. The girl went out early in the morning and only came back now. What was she doing? "Miss, the boss of the cloth shop came and told us that the clothes had been made. I found some problems in the past. This modification wasted some time, so I came back later." Mu yundao. "What do you say, are the clothes ready? Really? And now? Are you still at the cloth shop? " On hearing this, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes lit up. When he looked at Muyun again, his eyes were a little excited and happy. Muyun was still calm and respectful. "If you go back to miss Hui, the clothes have already been made, and the maid has already told the boss that you can take this note when you go to pick up the clothes." With these words, Muyun takes out a piece of paper like thing from his arms and pinches it in his hands for a long time. Then he blushes and gives it to Xu Shaoyin as if he is extremely embarrassed. Seeing Muyun like this, Xu Shaoyin, who thought it was just an ordinary piece of paper before, became curious about the content of the piece of paper. After he took it over, he quickly read it. In fact, there was nothing too much written on it, but there were only two words. When he took it, it was just the two words written askew. At a glance, he knew it was written by a novice. He just contacted Muyun To abnormal, Xu Shaoyin seems to understand something, put into his arms, let Muyun down. In the afternoon, after lunch, he told the two girls to guard the door. Xu Shaoyin, with a piece of paper from Muyun, slipped out the back door. Now that the clothes are made, when is it better not to take revenge! Xu Shaoyin can''t wait for a moment. When she gets to the street, she thinks about the knowledge she got from reading novels in her previous life. With the plan in her mind, Xu Shaoyin soon finds the place to implement the plan - the teahouse. The teahouse has always been a place where people gather. The storytellers, those who eat melon seeds, those who drink fragrant tea, those who talk gossip, and those who are Taoist, can be said to be all inclusive. It is precisely because of this characteristic that it has become the best place to implement the plan. But at the moment of seeing the teahouse, Xu Shaoyin just smiles. She turned around and continued to walk forward. Now she was still dressed as a woman. For today''s plan, she had to change into the clothes she had ordered as soon as possible. Fortunately, with silver, everything is easy. After taking clothes, he changes clothes in the guest room of an inn. Xu Shaoyin, who is hungry on the street again, is a young man. After changing her clothes, Xu Shaoyin contrasted them up and down again, and then walked towards the teahouse she had been looking forward to. As she imagined, there was a huge flow of people in the teahouse, and the lobby was filled with people. On the front high platform, there was a long table. Behind the long table was a bench. On the bench sat a thin middle-aged man, with a mustache, eyes hanging, and hands With a startling wood, the mouth is spitting, said very lively. She went in to find a place to sit down, called the second child to come over, and served a pot of jasmine and a dish of fragrant beans. Xu Shaoyin was not in a hurry to implement it. She only looked at the sky outside through the window from time to time, and then turned her eyes back to the grandstand, but the joy of her eyes clearly showed that she didn''t care much about the performance in the grandstand. Chapter 31 After drinking tea carefully for a moment, the sun is setting in the West. It''s just the right time for Xu Shaoyin to put down the tea bowl in her hand. She glances at the direction of the viewing platform with her eyes like water. She picks the corner of her mouth and walks towards the direction she has just decided. She stops and looks up. The rich boss on the counter is stretching out his hand, curling his mustache and smiling at the table The spectator, holding an abacus in one hand, is quietly calculating something in his heart. "Boss." Until he reached the counter, Xu Shaoyin stopped and helped him out of the cloth shop. Soon after his sticky beard, he cleared his throat and cried out in a slightly coarse voice. That fat boss hears the sound originally not big mung bean big eye some impatiently swept her one eye, immediately piles up the smile, politely asked. "I don''t know. Do you have any requirements? I have everything in this teahouse. " Although it''s just a cursory glance, the clothes on the people in front of them are not what ordinary people can wear. The teahouse owner is a businessman, so he naturally knows how to make money with harmony. He said with a smile. "I do have a request," said Xu Shaoyin with a few chuckles, turning his eyes to the storyteller in the grandstand, tut tut twice, and then looking back at the boss''s crisp voice. "I also want to go up and tell a story. I don''t know if the boss will agree?" As long as you do business on someone else''s site, you have to say hello to the owner in advance. What''s more, you have to talk about the remuneration. Although Xu Shaoyin has never done this, he has never eaten pork. Has he never seen a pig run? Now I think about it, it''s not easy to learn and sell now. "You?" I thought it was someone else''s son! Unexpectedly, he wanted to grab the job of a storyteller. Just now, the attentions in his eyes suddenly disappeared. When he saw Xu Shaoyin again, he looked down on him. Then he picked up the abacus in his hand and began to calculate. Without raising his head, he lengthened his voice. "Young master, my teahouse has already agreed the price with that gentleman. I don''t need anyone else for the time being. If you want to do this, you might as well go to other teahouses. I think you can find a good job." Finish saying and then calculate, no longer go to see Xu Shaoyin. In fact, the most important reason why the boss refused Xu Shaoyin was not that he had an agreement with Mr. Shuo Shu long ago, but that he was very hungry when he came to his teahouse. At that time, he was kind enough to give him a mouthful of food. Mr. Shuo Shu was not the kind of person who forgot his roots. After he got well, he had been talking in the teahouse and didn''t want to pay, Just give me food. If you can get business for your own teahouse, you don''t have to spend money. Naturally, the boss is willing to agree where to find such a good thing. Mr. Shuo Shu will stay for more than half a year. Now, a storyteller suddenly appears in the teahouse. He thinks that he must be a storyteller. However, he thinks that he already has one who doesn''t need to pay. Naturally, the fat boss doesn''t want to let her talk, and he doesn''t want to listen to her any more. Fat boss has already said this. Even if Xu Shaoyin wants to explain that he doesn''t need the salary, he is not in the mood. He looks at him lightly, throws a few pieces of silver on the counter, and then walks out. Fat boss listens to the footsteps and looks up at her back unconsciously. With a sneer, he keeps busy with the silver on the counter He put it away, and buried himself in his small abacus. Originally, I thought the plan was secure, but I didn''t expect that I was ruined by the teahouse owner. Xu Shaoyin walked out of the teahouse door, turned his head, glared at the plaque, rolled his eyes, and walked towards the distance. At this time, it was almost dusk outside. It was impossible to continue the previous plan. It seemed that he could only wait until tomorrow. The sky is dim, the heat has not subsided a bit, but the flow of people in the market is up, a distant sigh gradually disappeared in the noisy street. Xu Shaoyin''s yard of the Marquis''s residence in Anguo although he didn''t do anything for a day, when he stepped into the gate of the Marquis''s residence in Anguo, Xu Shaoyin felt tired for no reason. He reached out and hammered his sore shoulder, and then went back to the yard. Two maidservants who had been sitting at the door chatting all the time rushed to meet him, holding Xu Shaoyin left and right and asked. "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Come in and have a good rest. " Xu Shaoyin, who had just followed them, stopped. He glanced at the middle hall in front of them, pulled his hands from their arms, turned to the stone bench next to the courtyard and sat down. Then he took the teapot on the table and poured himself a cup of tea. "It''s going to heat up a man in the room. Do you want to heat me up?" With these words in one breath, Xu Shaoyin picked up the tea cup on the table and drank a full cup. Only then did he feel that the whole person was much better. The two maidservants, Muyun and Yuqing, look at each other, and then they all turn their lips. Before Muyun opens their mouth, Yuqing comes forward with a look of excitement and walks up to Xu Shaoyin. It seems that they have won a big prize. Seeing Yuqing like this, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t speak, but unconsciously glances at Muyun in the distance and asks. "What''s that look like? Is there anything wrong with your house when I''m not in it? " But when he just came back, the house was the same as usual! The woman who guards the back door is still strong, and the maidservant who passes by seems respectful. Later, she whispers. It''s no different!"Miss, I don''t know why. Today, after you asked Muyun to deliver the grapes, when the maidservant went to the ice cellar to get the ice, guess what happened. The keeper of the ice cellar actually said there was ice, so the maidservant took the ice and put it back in your room..." Before I finish speaking, I just feel a gust of wind in front of me. Looking up, I don''t know when Xu Shaoyin, who just sat on the stone bench drinking tea, has disappeared. Joke! These two wenches are more and more silly now. Since they have ice, why don''t you tell her quickly! It''s clear that her master is going to suffer from heatstroke, OK! Well, I have to say that although there is no air conditioner here, the ancient method of cooling with ice is still very good. The most important thing is that it is better than nothing. Right? Entering the inner room, Xu Shaoyin, who is lying in a rocking chair, is concentrating on enjoying the coolness. I have to say that the room is too cool, cooler than the teahouse! She said that after she had sent grapes, Wang Mingxia suddenly gave them ice. She didn''t believe that there was no ice in the ice cellar. If she believes it, then she''s really brain sick. But what is the reason for Wang Mingxia to stop making trouble for her? Can''t it be said that she is still brewing other vicious methods in her heart! But Xu Shaoyin, who has been dealing with Wang Mingxia for more than ten years, thinks that things will not be so simple. Thinking for a moment, he called Yuqing to come in. "Miss, you call me?" Hearing this, Yuqing walked in quickly, blessed himself and asked. I have to say that this girl usually talks and does things very well in line with the conditions of a qualified girl. "Today, I clearly remember that it was Muyun who sent the grapes in the past? Do you know what happened afterwards? " Pick pick eyebrows, Xu Shaoyin asked in a deep voice. Just this one asks, jade Qing complexion one Leng, one startle, immediately become some unnatural, some embarrassment of see Xu Shaoyin for a long time, this just doubts to ask a way. "Miss, how do you know that I sent the grapes later?" Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Yu Qing, then asked coldly. "You don''t have to know that. I ask you, "did anything happen when you went to deliver the grapes?" Nonsense, she doesn''t know who sent the grapes, OK. She just casually asked, but looking at Yuqing girl''s expression, it was clear that she had guessed it right. There was something she didn''t know. "Miss, I''m wrong." Just as Xu Shaoyin was waiting for Yu Qing to tell her what had happened, Yu Qing thought for a long time and fell down on her knees, seriously saying. The appearance of this virginity is really too sudden, and Xu Shaoyin is also stunned. When she comes back to see Yu Qing kneeling on the ground, she clears up her mood. "Get up first, what have you done? Just say it, miss. I''ll listen to it first After all, I don''t know what happened. Even though Xu Shaoyin is not a very harsh person, she can''t rashly let her go. "Miss, I didn''t listen to you. At that time, Muyun went to deliver grapes to my wife, so I took other grapes to my master. But my master was in his study at that time, and I didn''t know what happened. When I saw my master, I would fight against you. So I couldn''t hold back my anger for a moment, and I told you all the difficulties my wife had made to you. Miss, I didn''t mean to. Please punish me. " At that time, after finishing all this, Yuqing was very sorry. She didn''t regret to let the master know. Her only fear was that if the master didn''t believe it, the lady would be more and more bad to the young lady in the future. Who knows that after leaving the study, she went to the ice cellar to get the ice instead of waiting for her wife to come to the yard to ask questions. Although Yuqing was still uneasy, the heavy stone hanging in her heart was finally put down. After returning to the yard, she begged Muyun and asked Muyun not to tell the young lady about it. I want to keep it from miss. But I never thought that the young lady just came into the room and knew that she was going to deliver the grapes. Yu Qing, who thought that the matter had been revealed, just poured beans in a bamboo tube and told all the things that happened in the afternoon. With that, he wiped away the tears on his face, and his face looked like death, which made people feel funny. That''s right. That''s what Xu Shaoyin felt at this time. Chapter 32 But this is not the time to laugh. Xu Shaoyin picks up an sandalwood fan in the corner of the table and opens it gently. Under the red pendant, there is a Yingluo. On the plain yellow fan, there are hollowed out patterns. If you look carefully, there are some patterns of people, insects, birds and animals. The workmanship is not too exquisite, but the setting is still lively. In modern times, Xu Shaoyin has such a fan I don''t like it very much. It''s not because she hates it. It''s just that everything comes out of the factory in modern times, and there is less natural uniqueness of manual processing. But still for this fan, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes brightened. He put it in his hand and looked at it carefully for a moment. He couldn''t help playing with it carefully. In the process of gently swaying the sandalwood fan, a faint smell of sandalwood rushed into his nose, which made people feel more comfortable in the cool room. "Where did this sandalwood fan come from?" Xu Shaoyin seemed to have only this fan in front of her eyes. After playing for a moment, she came back to herself. She asked softly as she played. She knew that she loved the sandalwood fan very much just by looking at her reluctant posture. "This is sent by the young master. I don''t know where to put it, so I put it on the table." Carefully thinking about the wording, Yuqing carefully replied, saying that some faint brows wrinkled, and then quickly lowered down. "Young master? eldest brother? Why did he suddenly send a fan? By the way, did he say anything? " Xu Shaoyin then asked. How could big brother send a fan here for no reason! "I don''t know about this slave, and the person who sent me didn''t say anything." "Well, in that case, you can go down first and let Muyun come in. I have something else to tell her." After listening to Yuqing''s words, Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly, playing with the folding fan in his hand and said without raising his head. After that, the room was quiet for a long time, which made people feel strange. When Xu Shaoyin noticed the abnormality and looked up, he found that Yuqing, who had told her to leave before, was standing in front of her, with her face as usual. The eyes were filled with tears. This scene reminds her of Yuqing standing at the head of her bed this morning for no reason. When she thinks of it, her heart jumps up again. While covering his chest, Xu Shaoyin forced himself to be very nervous. He mixed up the fan and looked at Yu Qing, and asked softly. "Yuqing, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you go outside and shout Moyun in? " Don''t say good, a say jade Qing in front of her face, "Wow!" A cry, this cry has been outside the hungry Muyun a face anxious ran in, see Muyun, Xu Shaoyin instead calm down, she beckoned her to come. "Miss, what''s the matter with Yuqing? Why do you cry all of a sudden? " Muyun, who doesn''t know the inside story, looks at Xu Shaoyin doubtfully, but Xu Shaoyin doesn''t have much difference with her at this time, and she doesn''t know why Yuqing is crying. With a sigh, Xu Shaoyin winked at Muyun. Muyun came forward to comfort him. For a long time, Yuqing has been living in the rain. Xu Shaoyin holds his hand on his forehead, meditates for a long time, and tries to restrain his anger. He looks up at Yuqing and says in a deep voice. "Come on, what''s the matter with you crying all of a sudden?" As soon as the voice fell, Yuqing broke away from the confinement of Muyun and knelt down on the ground, looking at Xu Shaoyin with tears in her eyes and pleading in a low voice. "Miss, don''t be angry with Yuqing. When Yuqing knows it, she will listen to everything she says. What she says is what she says. Yuqing will never make her own decision again. Miss, please forgive me." Xu Shaoyin is full of black lines. What''s the matter? She''s angry with this girl. She didn''t say anything, OK? Clearly she didn''t even have a scold, how suddenly things become like this, no unintentional sweep to the side of Muyun, although Muyun didn''t speak, but looked at her, micro can''t be observed, shook his head, meaning naturally very clear, no longer clear. But Xu Shaoyin felt that she was wronged. With a long sigh, Xu Shaoyin put the folding fan in the original position at the corner of the table. Although she understood the meaning of Muyun, she could tell Yuqing that she was not angry, but she could not be wronged! She has to know what''s going on. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin tried to put a smile on her pretty face. Looking at Yu Qing''s smile, she could even be called loving. "Yuqing, tell me honestly, why do you think I''m angry! I didn''t say anything just now "Miss, I know that I have done something wrong. Please forgive me. I will listen to you in the future and never do anything wrong again. " But Xu Shaoyin obviously didn''t understand what she said. In her opinion, this is exactly the way the young lady is angry. Now she pleads in a low voice again. Yuqing''s words directly choked Xu Shaoyin''s next words back to her stomach. Looking at the sincere and hungry woman in front of her, Xu Shaoyin had an impulse to knock herself out. However, when she touched Muyun''s eyes, Xu Shaoyin felt a little empty hearted. Well, she didn''t really have a good attitude towards Yuqing''s girl, but she didn''t It''s very bad! "Well, I''ll forgive you, but you have to tell me what''s going on to make you think I''m angry?" In the end, his method didn''t work, so Xu Shaoyin had to give up and said that he had forgiven Yu Qing. Then he reluctantly went back to his chair and sat down. Sitting still, looking back, I see Yuqing, light mouth."Just kneel down and get up." At this time, Muyun pulled Yuqing''s arm and pulled her up. "Miss, do you really forgive me?" Although people stood up, it was obvious that Yuqing didn''t believe what Xu Shaoyin said. Yuqing words a export, Xu Shaoyin only feel brain Ren pain, but still patience smile said. "I''m your master. How can I cheat you! Well, go out with Muyun. I want to read the meeting book. " Muyun pulls Yuqing out after hearing the sound, and she naturally receives a meaningful look from Xu Shaoyin when she leaves. Looking at them going out, Xu Shaoyin had nothing to do for a moment. Looking back at the sandalwood fan on the table, he opened it gently and closed it carefully. In this way, he opened and closed it again and again for no less than 20 times. Muyun then walked in with a steady step and opened the bead curtain. Xu Shaoyin didn''t look up and asked directly. "Yuqing that wench but said exactly is how one matter." The tone of his speech was filled with an imperceptible grievance, but Xu Shaoyin didn''t notice it. The characters like Muyun Renjing heard it and blinked, but they laughed. If Xu Shaoyin was just stunned when she was hungry before, then she was really confused at this moment. How did the girl laugh so much? How did she become so schizophrenic now. Aren''t these two girls all mentally ill now? Thinking about the scene that happened in the morning, Xu Shaoyin thinks that this idea is likely to be true. At the same time of her imagination, Mu Yun standing opposite opens her lips. "It''s the maidservant who wronged miss just now. Here I apologize to miss." Finish saying etiquette right to Xu Shaoyin blessing body, get up after this seriously said. "As for Yu Qing, I have asked her just now. After she said that, the young lady didn''t say a word. Then she asked her to step down and let me in, which made her think she was out of favor. That''s why I feel so out of control. Here, I beg for a favor for Yuqing, and ask the young lady not to be angry with him or her because of this. " With these words, Muyun pursed his mouth and looked at Xu Shaoyin solemnly. That''s the reason! That''s the reason! At the moment, after listening to Muyun''s words, Xu Shaoyin''s mind repeatedly appears these words. When you think about it carefully, it seems that the action she just did is really easy to misunderstand, but Xu Shaoyin is unwilling to admit that it is her reason. It can only be said that Yuqing''s heart is too small. okay! It''s too timid. Now that the reason is clear, Xu Shaoyin''s mood is relaxed again, and his smile is also bright. After staring at Muyun for a long time, he clears his throat. "I naturally know what kind of character and temper Yuqing''s girl is, and naturally I won''t care with her. Now that I''ve said this, it''s a turn over, but I really have something for you to do." At this point, Xu Shaoyin''s head suddenly flashed the picture of Yuqing talking, his face suddenly became more serious, even with a sharp color. "But I hope it''s the last time that Yuqing happened. As long as I say it later, I hope you will comply unconditionally and do it unconditionally. I''m here to tell you. When you go down, I''ll tell Yuqing that girl." With these words, seeing that Muyun nodded solemnly, Xu Shaoyin then started to talk about the business. Before talking about the business, Xu Shaoyin was like an old master who changed his face. His face changed from a solemn color to a warm smile. "Don''t stand. Sit down. I really have something to do today." "Miss, as long as you have orders, I will obey them. Go ahead, miss Muyun said seriously. But did not stoop to sit just Xu Shaoyin pointed to the chair. "In fact, it''s nothing. You can follow Zhu Wen''s whereabouts as long as you are free these days, or you can find some effective people to follow him. I don''t care what you do. I want Zhu Wen''s whereabouts in the recent week." To the end, Xu Shaoyin said very firmly. After listening to Mu Yun, he looks at Xu Shaoyin in surprise. After listening to what she said, he understands. After thinking about it, he answers seriously. "The maid will do it now." Although she did not say which method she would choose, Xu Shaoyin only needed the result. Without Muyun, the room was quiet again. Xu Shaoyin glanced out of the window and picked up the sandalwood fan at the corner of the table to play again. Chapter 33 Since that day when she was shut up by the teahouse owner, and Wang Mingxia, her mother-in-law, although her attitude has eased a little, the usual small details are still more or less difficult. As long as she doesn''t do too much, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t want to tear her face. She just sits in her room and turns over the script she bought before It was a week, and naturally it was time for Muyun to report the situation. Although summer has reached the tail stage, it is said that autumn tiger is approaching the beginning of autumn, and the temperature is a bit hotter than the dog days. Fortunately, there is no ice. After lunch in the morning, Xu Shaoyin sat in his room eating watermelon and reading books as usual. "Hula" a series of beads collide with each other, knock out the sound suddenly remembered, naturally also disturbed the concentration of reading Xu Shaoyin. Looking up her eyes, she saw Moyun, which was not common in recent days. Obviously, Moyun had just come back from the outside, with a series of sweat beads on her clean forehead, but she didn''t wipe them off. She hurried to Xu Shaoyin and took a shortcut. "Miss, this week, I followed Zhu Wen personally, and I didn''t find anything unusual. He read books in the mansion every day except going to court." She didn''t see reading in the mansion with her own eyes. She got the news that Muyun paid a servant of Zhuwen''s family. But she didn''t want to come to her daily life. Jiading may not cheat her. "Well, I see." He took his eyes back from the tree and looked at Muyun in front of him. Xu Shaoyin waved to her and pointed to the chair next to her. Muyun understood and hesitated for a long time before he bent down to sit down. At this time, Xu Shaoyin is still not free. She turns a white eye at her and points to the remaining watermelons on the table. The meaning is self-evident. "I''m not thirsty. Thank you, miss." I don''t know why. This time, Muyun didn''t eat the melon as usual. Instead, he got up and gave a blessing. He bowed down and refused. When he spoke, he looked a little strange. "Let you eat, you eat, this hot day you go out tracking every day, the heat is afraid of bad heat, but some watermelon, I let you eat you eat." Xu Shaoyin said lightly. Although the tone is very light, there is a touch of dissatisfaction in it. As for the Muyun in front of her, it is this kind of feeling in her heart. "The slave girl has given thanks to the young lady." Dingding looks at Xu Shaoyin for a while. Muyun sits down again, picks up the watermelon on the table and eats it. He says that although the watermelon has been put on the table for a while, it''s really sweet, but after three mouthfuls, he feels that the heat from the outside has dissipated. Xu Shaoyin, who is still looking down at a book, only listens to the sound of eating melons. Although he doesn''t look up, his slender eyebrows are stretched out, and his vermilion lips are slightly raised in a charming arc. These girls are also obedient, and they are really obedient to her master, but the only thing is that they are too feudal. Even though she has lived here for more than ten years, she still can''t adapt to this. However, Xu Shaoyin believes that as long as she insists, sooner or later, these girls'' stubborn ideas will be transformed by her. okay! You will. Now that she has Zhu Wen''s whereabouts, it will be easy for her to make the next plan. Since the teahouse is not good, she will implement it in another place. She will not believe it. She will not find a place to tell stories. The next day, early in the morning, after breakfast, he ordered the two girls to stay at home. Xu Shaoyin went out of the house of Marquis of Anguo from the back door with a package. Then he went to the inn to change clothes. He changed her face again. When she came out again, she was a handsome little brother. This day''s temperature is not too high, out of the inn, the market is full of people, Xu Shaoyin holding a folding fan in his hand to make a pair of elegant childe''s appearance, one side of the eyes like water in the shops on both sides of the fast sweep, suddenly not far away what attracted her eyes. Standing in the same place, looking at the full spectators sitting around, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes blinked and then laughed. Walking quickly, this is a tea stand. Because the charges are not as expensive as those in the teahouse, many people are attracted to listen to books here. At this time, the storyteller sitting in the middle claps his hands and claps his hands with admiration when he says something. Xu Shaoyin''s attention is not above it. He glances at a road not far away, which is the only way for Zhu Wen to go down the court every day. He immediately has a plan in mind. His eyes turn around in his eyes. He closes the folding fan in his hand, slightly lifts his steps to the boss like man, and says with a smile. "Boss, I have a business here. I don''t know if the boss will do it or not?" Xu Shaoyin didn''t intend to explain his intention directly because he had been shut in the teahouse last time, so he sat down in an empty seat next to him. The owner of the tea stand is nearly a flower. He looks very handsome. When he hears that his hand is wiping the table, he stops. He looks up and sees a handsome little brother. With a smile on his face, he picks up a pot of tea next to him and walks over slowly. He pours water into the hungry tea bowl on the table and says with a smile. "Young master, are you kidding me? I''m just a tea stand, and I can''t earn a few dollars a day." Finish saying will brew full of tea to Xu Shaoyin in front of push. "Please have tea, young master." She hasn''t drunk any tea in the Marquis''s residence of Anguo, but the tea entrance on the ordinary tea stand today has its own unique fragrance. People can''t help tasting it again. After a sip, Xu Shaoyin continued to drink it. Then she stopped, and her eyes fell on the steaming surface of the tea. For a long time, she looked up at the boss with a smile."Of course, I''m not here to tease the boss. I just want the boss to promise me something today." After that, he turned his eyes to the storyteller in the middle of the audience. In modern times, storytelling can only be heard on the radio. Although Xu Shaoyin doesn''t like storytelling very much, he knows something about the quality of storytelling. Just sitting here for a while, she has listened to Mr. Shuo Shuo''s level and what he said. It''s just a love story that has been handed down in the Dacheng Dynasty. It''s no different from the modern legend of the white lady. Xu Shaoyin has heard this story dozens of times since she grew up here. It''s really too new I''m sorry. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin cleared his throat and continued to say to the boss who was a little confused. "Boss. I don''t think your business is very good here. I have an idea to make your customers more To tell you the truth, I''m sorry to say that the rest of the benches here are full, but Xu Shaoyin''s business is not very good. However, the boss is a gentle and irritating man. Some turbid eyes fixed on Xu Shaoyin''s eyes. He simply put down his white towel and sat down beside the table. "I don''t know what can I do to make more guests?" In the face of the boss''s question, Xu Shaoyin opened the folding fan in his hand and gently swayed it up. The slender jade finger picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped it lightly. Then he said softly. "I have a good story now. I want to hear it from your guests. Would you like me to tell a story here, boss?" This is what she really thought. After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, the boss''s eyes narrowed and did not answer directly. What did he think it was? It turned out that he was just a young man who came to look for a job. He stared at Xu Shaoyin for a long time without blinking. The boss smoothed his beard and said with a smile. "It seems that you are not the one who is short of money. How can you suddenly want to come to my small tea stand to talk?" In front of him, although he is not tall, his clothes are not made of ordinary materials. In his green eyes, he has some wisdom. Suddenly, such a man goes to his tea stand to talk, which obviously surprised the boss. "It''s a secret of mine. Well, how about not paying for books?" Seeing that the boss didn''t directly refuse her request, Xu Shaoyin continued with a wink. "So?" This time, the boss didn''t ask the question just now. He pondered for a moment. When Xu Shaoyin suspected that the negotiation was going to be yellow again, he saw the boss holding the white towel on his shoulder, standing up and looking at her. "It''s natural for me to do things like pay. I don''t want to take advantage of you, old man. If you want to tell me, just do it." Although I don''t know why the young man is like this, looking at the young man in front of him, the old man suddenly remembered his grandson who had been missing for many years. If he hadn''t been missing, he would be as tall as him. If Xu Shaoyin knew what the old man thought at the moment, he would have no words to ask the sky. However, since the boss has agreed, she is naturally excited and eager to give thanks to the old man. After the boss agrees to Xu Shaoyin''s request, she gets up and greets other guests. Xu Shaoyin is still sitting in her seat, staring at the storyteller in the crowd. Fortunately, she didn''t wait for a long time. Soon, I heard that Mr. Shu knocked heavily and said in a high voice. "If you want to know the reason, please listen to the next reply." After that, he got up and apologized to the crowd, and then went off the stage. Although the boss was taking care of other guests, he was also paying close attention to the things in the crowd. Hearing the voice on the stage, he unconsciously looked in the direction where Xu Shaoyin was, with a touch of meaning in his eyes. In modern times, Xu Shaoyin, who has always been a man, is naturally more daring than others. Seeing that Mr. Shuo Shuo is stepping down and the stream of people is about to disperse, he quickly closes the folding fan in his hand and walks towards the platform. When the boss saw this scene, there was a trace of approval in his eyes. "Hello, everyone. I''m a new storyteller. I want to tell you a story today." On the stage, Xu Shaoyin first eased some of his excitement, then cleared his throat and whispered to the crowd. Chapter 34 The scattered crowd stopped one after another when they heard the cry on the stage. Seeing that the crowd was like this, Xu Shaoyin, who was full of confidence, was more motivated. She gently dropped her right hand and sat down in a chair. She patted the startling wood and said in a high voice. "Today I''m going to tell you an unofficial history, but this story is just for you to have fun. If you''re happy, you and I are good. If you''re not happy, you''ll think I''m not good at learning. Don''t put it in your heart." All the people under the stage were surprised at the sudden addition of the tea stand today. When they saw that it was a young and handsome young man, one looked at the other, and they were all suspicious. The common people who were not familiar with the owner of the tea stand secretly ran to the boss and pointed to the young man on the table and asked in a low voice. "Xu Da, what''s the matter. Where did you hire such a young boy? What''s the matter? Did you not let fat Wang do it? " Wang pangzi is the storyteller Xu Shaoyin saw before. Although he has a fat name, he is very thin. However, people are used to calling fat people. Naturally, they don''t care if it''s not worthy of the name. The boss, who was in a hurry to wipe the table, didn''t look up when he heard his words. He said casually while trying to wipe the table. "I''m a small business. You don''t know. Where can you spare money to ask others to tell stories! But this young man suddenly came to the beach today and said that he wanted to speak for free. I couldn''t help but let him. If you don''t want to go home, it''s OK to listen. " At the end, thinking of what he said before, the boss looked up at the man in front of him and whispered. The man looked at the boss suspiciously, reached out and touched his chin. He didn''t say a word for a long time. After looking at the stand, he got up and went to the previous position. From time to time, he peeked at the boss again and muttered in a low voice. "Well! The old man didn''t expect to be lucky today! There are some idiots who like to work for nothing. Hum After thinking about it in my heart, I looked at Xu Shaoyin on the stage with great interest, and said in my heart. This young man doesn''t look like a fool. Let''s have a good look. If he''s really a good coax, he''ll follow him later. I''m afraid he can make another big business today. It''s true that this man is just an honest common people in the public, but in the secret, he is engaged in the business of buying and selling people, but other people don''t know it. Make up one''s mind and let Xu Da on a pot of tea, a dish of dim sum sat down patiently waiting. One by one, the scattered spectators found their original positions and sat down, looking at Xu Shaoyin in the stands. Xu Shaoyin was not timid at all, and was shocked. "It is said that in a certain Dynasty, there was a Yan official surnamed Yan who loved impeaching officials of the opposite party department when he was idle all day. However, this man is a soft egg, and the impeachers dare not impeach big officials, so they have to pick a soft persimmon. One day, he impeached a small official as usual, but he didn''t pay attention to it afterwards. But the little official kept it in mind all the time, but guess what? " At this point, Xu Shaoyin sold a pass, dragged a long sound, looking at the audience. The audience below is fascinated. One or two of them want to know what happened to the Yanguan. Naturally, they can''t wait. They all know the truth. "Brother, you can speak quickly. What''s the matter with the Yanguan?" Smiling at the crowd, Xu Shaoyin gently opened the fan and shook it. After a while, it was cool and continued. "Who knows, after several decades, that little official actually became the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs. When he thought about it when assessing the officials, he would not let go of the official, so he made it very difficult. The speech adult ate the loss this time, this just realized originally the small persimmon is also not easy to pinch. But one day, the emperor wants to build a new palace, and the officials will play together to make the emperor give up. It seems that the Lord Yan suddenly understood that he could impeach the emperor, so for that reason, he wrote a special letter asking the emperor to withdraw the order. The emperor did not dare to move Shangzuo''s speech officer in order to get the advice. Since then, the speech adult stares at the emperor impeachment. After scolding with righteous words, he said that I was doing it for you, and he forced me to die if I didn''t have anything to do. This kind of hard work can make me famous in history. Do you think that''s a good idea? " Looking up, the audience was intoxicated. With these words in one breath, Xu Shaoyin only felt that her voice was dry enough to burst into flames. At this moment, a listener in the front row brought a pot of tea and a cup of tea in front of her from the back. The meaning was self-evident, which naturally made her quench her thirst. When Xu Shaoyin saw everything in front of her, her eyes were looking at the back of the crowd, and the boss Xu Da was also looking at the stage Go, meet her eyes slightly nodded, and then bowed to continue to do his things. "What happened to Yan Guan? Did the emperor cut off his head The sound of storytelling suddenly stopped. Listening to the intoxicated audience, one of them asked in the hall. "This one? Can you guess what''s going on? " Xu Shaoyin looked at the man with a smile and said with a smile. "I guess there must be no good end for this official. He dares to fight against the emperor Laozi. He..." At this point, the man only felt that his arm had been pulled, so he had to shut up and look at it. However, I don''t know when a carriage stopped in the market not far away. It was the carriage of Zhu Wen, the legendary papermaking prime minister. Thinking of the young man, the man couldn''t help blinking and looked at the people nearby. What do you think? This papermaking minister is very similar to that man! One likes to satirize the emperor, and the other likes to fish for fame, but they have the same thick skin and courage, which is really similar.It''s just that this idea is not only in his mind, but also in the audience''s eyes. After noticing Zhu Wen''s carriage, Xu Shaoyin naturally noticed all this. He looked on coldly, picked up the teapot on the table with his slender fingers, poured himself a cup of leisurely goods, and did not say a word. People''s discussion didn''t stop until Zhu Wen''s carriage left. Seeing Zhu Wen leave, the man who asked the question stood up again, felt his chin and looked at Xu Shaoyin. "I haven''t said it yet. What''s the end of this official?" Finish saying, other spectators are loud and noisy, powder powder yells. "Yes! Come on, what happened to Yanguan later? " In the face of the public inquiry, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes slightly unobservable glanced at the carriage in the distance, put down the tea cup in his hand, shut the fan in his hand, looked at the people in front of him with a smile, picked up the startling wood on the table and patted heavily. "If you want to know the situation, please listen to this decomposition." I understand. If you want to know, you can continue to listen tomorrow. Now that Zhu Wen''s carriage has gone, there is no need to continue to talk. Although many people are very dissatisfied with Xu Shaoyin''s practice, they have nothing to do. What makes Xu Shaoyin even more unexpected is that many spectators gave her a lot of silver coins when they left. Although they didn''t say anything more, the meaning is very clear. What''s more, one of the older spectators patted her heavily on the shoulder and asked her to continue talking about it tomorrow The book, after getting her affirmative answer, the old man left slowly. This time, the flow of people was completely dispersed, and soon only the boss and Xu Shaoyin were left in the small tea stand. Xu Shaoyin sat on the chair and happily counted the silver coins in her hand. Although the silver was not much, she might not even be able to afford a box of rouge powder, but it was a kind of affirmation to her. Looking at the silver in his hand, Xu Shaoyin was happy. Xu Da, the owner of the tea stall, takes a stool and glances at Xu Shaoyin by accident. Seeing that she is in a good mood for no reason, she simply puts down her work, puts a white towel on her shoulder and walks towards Xu Shaoyin. "I don''t want to show my face! What a wonderful story "I''m flattered, boss. It''s just a story I''ve heard from other places. It''s not a skill." Xu Shaoyin said modestly. The boss took a look at her, picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup, and then asked in a light voice. "I mean what I say. Will you come tomorrow?" Finish saying hang Mou to drink the tea in the teacup. "Since we have agreed, tomorrow will come naturally," he said, happily counting the silver coins in his hand. Suddenly he remembered something. Xu Shaoyin suddenly looked up at the boss, and then put half of the silver coins in his hand in front of him. This move obviously surprised the boss. "Brother, why? I haven''t paid my brother yet. How can I give him silver? " "When I came here, I had already agreed with the boss that I would not pay. As for the silver, I didn''t expect to get a reward today. Now that I have half of the money to give to the boss, it will be considered as a good choice. I also ask the boss not to refuse." Xu Shaoyin said seriously. To tell you the truth, she has heard singing on TV, but it''s her first time to experience the story telling reward. "Since my brother said that, I''ll suffer injustice." Looking at what the young man said in front of him, Xu Da, the boss, no longer refused. He put a handful of silver on the table in front of him into his sleeve. Xu Shaoyin later said something to his boss, and then he planned to get up and go back to his office. If he went back in time, he might be able to have lunch! In my mind, Xu Shaoyin''s steps speed up a few minutes, suddenly in my heart unconsciously played some bad premonition, when turning into a roadway, the corner of my eye accidentally swept a strange figure, which let Xu Shaoyin''s heart beat unceasingly. In a hurry, Xu Shaoyin''s steps quickened a little, but the figure behind him also quickened a little. He planned the distance from the Marquis''s house of an state. Xu Shaoyin suddenly stopped and turned to look behind. Behind the man did not expect Xu Shaoyin will suddenly stop, look but a moment of panic, soon calm down. "Who are you? Why are you following me? " Looking at the man in front of him coldly, Xu Shaoyin said. "Ouch! The main road faces the sky. How can I follow you? Can I follow this road? " The man said with a smiley face, but his eyes were full of evil. "All right! You go, and I won''t go. " After hearing the man''s words, Xu Shaoyin calmed down, blinked and stood in the same place. The man on the opposite side never expected that Xu Shaoyin would suddenly be like this. He looked at his seemingly honest face and flashed a ferocious smile. Chapter 35 When the man saw Xu Shaoyin stop, he grinned and touched him. He leaned lazily against the brick wall next to him. His dirty eyes were shining with inexplicable light and looked up and down at Xu Shaoyin. In the process of hearing that just now, he has been able to confirm that the boy is not a fool, but he has not opened for many days. It is not easy to meet such a good-looking man, and he is really reluctant to let go. Before the man moved, Xu Shaoyin was a little more careful. While the man looked at her, she also looked the man up and down. The man was just ordinary, although he was doing dirty business. But this appearance was full of confusion. If such a person was passing by in the street, she would not believe that he was not a good person. Xu Shaoyin was also in a remote position at this time, because it was at noon and few people came to the roadway where there were not many passers-by. Fortunately, the lane is not too deep. After secretly calculating the distance to the entrance of the lane, Xu Shaoyin dropped her eyes and pondered for a long time. She looked at the man with a smile on her eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "if you don''t go, then I''ll go." After that, without waiting for the man''s attention, he quickly walked towards the alley. The man was in a hurry and ran after him. Xu Shaoyin in front of him was a little flustered. When he heard the approaching footsteps, he felt that his heart would jump out of his throat. He quickly looked behind him and ran to the front. Finally, he ran to the corner. Xu Shaoyin''s face suddenly changed, not that she saw it He was the man''s accomplice. There is a road at the corner of the lane, but at the end of the road there is a high wall. Xu Shaoyin walked this lane for the first time today, but he didn''t expect it to be a dead end. He stopped and looked back. The man was getting closer and closer, and he could almost see the proud smile in his eyes. "What do you want?" Since there is no road, Xu Shaoyin simply calm down, standing in the same place, staring straight at the man in front of him, the man suddenly ran so long a way, came close to see a dead end, and immediately laughed, gasping and walking slowly towards Xu Shaoyin, sneering. "What do I want? What do you think I want to do? It''s interesting to say where you learned that story from. " Then he stopped ten steps away from Xu Shaoyin, supported the wall and recovered his mood. Xu Shaoyin, who is standing opposite him, is full of black lines when he hears his words. It can even be said that there are 10000 Cao NIMA whistling past in his heart. Is this man who is plotting against her still her audience? This is ridiculous. Blinked, Xu Shaoyin did not speak, and looked at the lane when he came. She didn''t stop at the corner, but turned back to the lane, otherwise, I''m afraid that anything happened to her there, I''m afraid that no one would see her. Now she is at the entrance of this straight lane. If someone passes by, they can hear her cry and save her. So the plan for today is to delay time and pay attention to the movement at the other end of the lane. He made up his mind. Xu Shaoyin took a look at the man and sat down on the spot. The lane was too remote and many places were not exposed to the sun. He just felt cool when he sat down. He just listened to her smile. "Yes? Since I''m good at this, do you want to know what happened to the next Yanguan? " The man listened to Xu Shaoyin''s words, and a smile appeared on his honest face. If he didn''t care about their situation at the moment, I''m afraid no one could see that he was a peddler. The man touched his chin, looked at Xu Shaoyin, and sat down on the spot just like her. "Young man, I know what you''re up to, but it doesn''t matter. I really want to know the fate of the Yanguan. Then you can tell me about it." With that, he looked directly at Xu Shaoyin, not smiling. "Well, I''ll tell you about it, but can I ask you a question?" Seeing the fish take the bait, Xu Shaoyin is more and more hungry. He pats the ashes in the corner of his clothes and asks in a deep voice. "There are many problems with young people, but who makes me feel good today! Let''s ask enough! Anyway, you can''t ask in the future. " Finish saying a man to smile slightly, just that simple and honest smile in let a person inexplicably feel a cold meaning to penetrate a bone to drill on the body, even now is noon. "What on earth do you want to arrest me for? We have no injustice and no enmity. If it''s for money, my family has a lot of money. You put me home and I''ll give it to you. " Blinked, Xu Shaoyin asked softly. At the beginning, she determined one thing in her heart, that is, this person would not be sent by his mother to harm her. If so, she would underestimate her wisdom and courage for so many years. Then, after excluding all the reasons, there are only two reasons left. One is temporary intention, and the other is related to the things that were rumored in chunhuayuan before and later. After all, the former is Xu Shaoyin''s feeling, and the latter is something that she has never understood. And she hasn''t found the person behind it. "I got you? Ha ha. " Hearing this, the man gave a cold smile and looked at the direction of the exit warily. Then he touched his nose and replied coolly."I want to sell you for a good price. As for your family''s money, ha ha, don''t deceive me. If I let you go home, I''m afraid it was my death time. Do you think I was so stupid? okay! You''d better tell me the jokes honestly and stop playing with your tricks. " Finally, the man gave Xu Shaoyin a big white eye. In the face of this result, Xu Shaoyin was not surprised. In broad daylight, the man dared to catch people on the street. Obviously, he didn''t do it on the first day, but he was a veteran. Naturally, if these little tricks can really deceive him, I''m afraid Xu Shaoyin doesn''t believe it. At the moment, he didn''t get upset. With a faint smile, he quickly glanced in a certain direction and looked back at the man. "In this case, I''ll tell you the story of the Yanguan well, but do you want to sit forward? You see the sun is shining on your head, and you are not afraid of the heat?" Xu Shaoyin didn''t exaggerate his words about sun exposure. Although the lane was remote, there was a ray of sunshine in front of the man. So the man listened to her words and didn''t doubt him. He got up slowly and walked forward, murmuring in a low voice. "Do you think I''ll let you go if you say these words? You''d better save it. " When he spoke, he looked at Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin still sat upright and looked at him with a smile. The man then put down his heart and bent down to sit down. At this moment, he felt a gust of wind behind him and a heavy blow on the back of his head. The man fell down slowly. Looking back at the moment, he saw an old man holding a stick in his hand and holding it high. "Boss, why are you here all of a sudden?" Xu Shaoyin saw the man fall down and went forward to confirm that he was really knocked unconscious. He was relieved. He sat down on the ground and looked at the old man with a smile. The old man in front of him is no other than Xu Da, the former tea stall owner. Just now Xu Shaoyin saw his figure suddenly appear, this just cheat this man to sit forward, fortunately this man is too careless, this just let him easily to hit dizzy. In the face of Xu Shaoyin''s inquiry, the old man didn''t say anything. The stick in his hand was still raised high, but his eyes were staring at the man who fainted. His eyes were puzzled, and he also had something Xu Shaoyin didn''t understand. For a long time, the old man seemed to come back to himself, with a faint smile, and his white beard was shaking with the smile. "Old man, I live near here. But on the way back, I happened to see someone talking in this lane. I just came to have a look. I didn''t expect it was you. By the way, who are the people below?" Xu Shaoyin glanced at the old man with a faint smile, slowly got up, reached out and patted the floating soil behind him, and then replied indifferently, "I don''t know this man, I''m afraid I want to do something bad." With these words, Xu Shaoyin bowed respectfully to the old man. "Thank you for saving my life. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I don''t know what will happen today." Xu Shaoyin didn''t dare to think about his fate if he didn''t pass by. "It''s just a small matter." The old man slowly put down the stick in his hand. In fact, the stick was just a shoulder pole. He looked down at the man on the ground as if he were talking to himself and discussing with Xu Shaoyin. "The man on the ground doesn''t know what to do with the young master?" Then he got up and stepped over the man, staring straight at the back of the man''s head. For a long time, he stretched out his hand and broke the man''s face. Although he had known for a long time, he was still inexplicably depressed when he confirmed the man''s identity. "I don''t know what the boss is going to do?" Xu Shaoyin didn''t seem to notice anything. He looked straight at the entrance of the lane, opened his folding fan slightly and shook it gently. Then he said to himself, "look at this man''s means, I''m afraid he''s an expert in it!" With a long sigh, he would walk towards the exit. "Young master..." Xu Shaoyin stops and looks back at the old man. The old man still has a smile on his face. He looks down at the man and then looks at Xu Shaoyin. "The old man is not well these days. I don''t know if you can go to the Yamen to inform him." Xu Shaoyin took a deep look at the old man, but did not speak. Then she walked forward with a slight smile. Although she was talking on the stage before, it was clear at a glance what the following situation was. Naturally, she also saw that the boss was familiar with the man, which was the reason why she did not directly explain how to deal with the man. Seeing Xu Shaoyin leave, the old man looks at the man for a long time. Suddenly, he takes a stone next to him and smashes it on the man''s face. The man wakes up in pain. When he sees the old man, he quickly gives him a brick again. So when the government''s Yamen servant came, there was only one man who was smashed in the lane. As for the old man who had previously reported the crime, he disappeared. Naturally, that''s what we''re going to say. Chapter 36 The palace of Marquis of Anguo, the courtyard of Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, where have you been all morning? Muyun and I are worried to death. " In a hurry, she brought a bowl of iced sour plum soup from the outside. As she walked, she murmured in a low voice until she put it down on the table in front of Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin took a light drink from the bowl. It was so hot all morning that he suddenly drank such cool sour plum soup, which was also a unique enjoyment. Hearing the sound, he glanced at Muyun, who was silent next to him. Then he gently put it down and leaned back on the cushion behind him. Then he said with a smile. "This is an important part of the capital. If anything happens to me, you should be careful." At this time, Yu Qing, who was cleaning up for her, suddenly saw something and exclaimed. Xu Shaoyin was just about to get up to see what happened, but she felt that her whole body was turned over, and then her hand was tightly held in her hand. "Miss, what''s wrong with your hand? Why such a big hole? " Before he finished speaking, he felt that a figure flashed in front of him, and Yuqing ran out. Although Muyun didn''t, he quickly stepped forward to have a look. With a frown, he quickly took out the sour plum soup in the bowl and poured out some ice cubes. "It''s just a small thing. Do you need it?" At this time, Xu Shaoyin found that he had a small wound on his wrist at some time. But he didn''t expect to be seen by Yuqing, the girl who has always been nervous. Not only that, but also he yelled out. Seeing their tense appearance, Xu Shaoyin was both moved and amused. "Miss, although my parents are only a small wound, if they don''t deal with it properly, they will leave a scar. If they marry in the future, I''m afraid..." Speaking of this, Muyun''s voice is low. Now that her young lady has been separated from her family, and she has such a reputation, whether she can marry out is a problem. Now it''s a little fussy to worry about this small scar. Xu Shaoyin heard the light look at a few eyes, eyebrows smile more Sheng, but did not stop her move. Muyun first poured the ice water down the wound carefully, and then took a white towel to wipe the wound clean. Just before this time, Yuqing, who ran out, quickly came in with something. Looking carefully, it was a big cloth bag. Xu Shaoyin is no stranger to this cloth bag. From childhood to adulthood, although her father always dotes on her, if she has a minor illness or injury, it is Muyun and Yuqing who privately bandage it. This cloth bag is their medicine treasure bag. Sure enough, after seeing Muyun treat the wound, the tension on her face eased a little. She took a small stool and sat down in front of Xu Shaoyin and picked up her arm. Muyun opened the bag. Take some gauze and powder out, for the coming scene, Xu Shaoyin can be said to be familiar with. I didn''t go to see it either. I took a notebook beside me and read it. Muyun poured the powder carefully on the washed wound, and then wrapped it around the wound with gauze for no less than ten times. Then he tied a knot and stopped. Looking at the book, Xu Shaoyin turned to see the scene and felt more helpless. He supported his forehead with his intact arm and said with a smile. "How can I go out and meet people when you wrap my arm like this?" "What? Is miss going out to see someone this afternoon? " Next to the jade Qing hearing, looking at Xu Shaoyin surprised asked. Xu Shaoyin glanced at her lightly. What she wanted to say in her mouth was choked by her words. She heaved a heavy breath and simply turned her head not to look at the irritating girl. The question is well asked. The young lady suddenly ignores herself. Yuqing looks at Muyun with some doubts. Just now, a curtain falls on Muyun''s eyes. At the moment, her heart is also smiling. It''s hard to show when she receives Yuqing''s eyes. He just glanced in the direction of Xu Shaoyin, which made Yuqing feel more and more bottomless. With a sigh, he cleaned up the things on the table and walked out quickly. Seeing Yuqing going out, Xu Shaoyin puts down her script, goes to the soft couch next to her and sits down. Pointing to the missing Yuqing, she says helplessly to Muyun. "Oh! This girl will be angry with me as a master one day! Muyun, don''t be like her! " Squatting in the head of Mu Yun is now paying attention to the inspection of the wound other improper place, smell the sound looked up at Xu Shaoyin one eye, Zhang Er listen for a moment, make sure that the girl has not come, this just slowly pacify way. "Miss, Yuqing has always been that kind of temper and character. She can''t turn a corner in her speech. Don''t worry about her, but what Miss said is right. It''s really too eye-catching." Said, Mu cloud looked back to sweep one eye side, the vision stopped for a while in some place, then got up and walked quickly past. "How about that?" Muyun immediately came back with a yellow ribbon in his hand. He squatted down and wound the ribbon carefully along the direction of gauze dressing. Finally, he tied a big bow outside. Originally, what Xu Shaoyin was wearing today was a cordiery dress. With the yellow color, the whole person was pretty."Muyun, you are so clever!" Xu Shaoyin surprised looking at the ribbon on his arm, said admiringly. "Miss, Muyun has a request. No matter what she plans to do in the future, please bring Muyun with her." With that, he knelt down heavily to Xu Shaoyin, and his face was solemn. Xu Shaoyin never thought that it was just such a small matter. Muyun was so worried that he was stunned. For a long time, he bent his eyebrows and eyes, pulled Muyun up with his perfect hand and sat down on the next chair. "You and my sister, no matter what it is, don''t kneel easily. You know I don''t like other people kneeling." "I know, but I hope you will agree to my request, so that I can rest assured." Muyun asked earnestly again. In the face of Muyun''s words, Xu Shaoyin didn''t answer directly. The slender jade finger touched the delicate texture of the goose yellow ribbon and slowly rubbed it. It was clear that it was silky and soft in people''s heart. "Well, since you must go, go, but no matter what happens, you must listen to me." Thinking for a long time, Xu Shaoyin looked at Muyun and said seriously. Somehow, at the moment of Muyun''s request, she felt that she might not make such a fuss as she did today, so she had to give the girl a shot in advance. "Well, I''ll listen to everything." Get Xu Shaoyin affirmative have to answer, Mu cloud face before the worry faded a few minutes, get up to go to the Pufan to Xu Shaoyin fan cool. "Miss, what''s the matter? Why did you get hurt as soon as you went out? " Before people came outside the room, I heard the sound first. Maybe Yuqing is Wang Xifeng in the dream of Red Mansions! This is the sentence that comes to Xu Shaoyin''s mind at the moment. After hearing Yu Qing''s voice for some reason, she can''t help but want to shrink in the soft couch. "Yuqing, why are you so loud? The young lady finally fell asleep. You should do what you want Mu Yun, who noticed Xu Shaoyin''s action, turned around and walked quickly towards the corner. His feet were so fast that he stopped Yu Qing at the door. Listening to the movement outside, Xu Shaoyin''s mouth curved slightly. He had to say that although Mu Yun didn''t like to talk much, he did it properly! Thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin felt that her eyelids were getting lower and lower. After a while, a sense of sleepiness came slowly, and she really fell asleep. In a trance, she listened to the deliberately lowered voice of Yuqing at the corner and asked Muyun in a low voice. "No, I just went out for a while, and the lady fell asleep? By the way, miss, she hasn''t had lunch yet There is also a kind of "pa!" in this sentence I think it''s Yuqing''s voice that annoys her! Thinking in the heart, finally Xu Shaoyin eyelids down, the whole person fell asleep in the past. "I''ve told you that miss is really asleep. Don''t you believe it?" Muyun, who was standing beside the soft couch, turned a white eye at Yuqing, who was also standing beside the soft couch, and lowered his voice. "I''m not worried about Miss. You said I didn''t have lunch. What should I do if I''m hungry?" Yu Qing murmured in a low voice. Muyun is not to eat her this set, then said. "Don''t think I don''t know that you still want the young lady to plead for you. I''ve seen that." "You see that? How did you see that? " Yuqing''s face turned red when she was told what was on her mind. After thinking about it carefully, she stared at Muyun suspiciously. Before, when the lady called her, how did she hear it in the lady''s yard? She doesn''t believe it. This girl is deceiving her! okay! It must be! "Don''t you believe it?" After seeing Yuqing for a moment, Muyun picked up the Pufan and gave it to Xu Shaoyin, who was sleeping in the past. Then he continued. "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, but if you have something to do, you''d better wait until the young lady wakes up. You also know that the young lady has been running outside all these days and is very busy. You''d better be honest for a few days." There is an unspeakable disgust in the words. Yes, disgust. "Honest? What happened to me? What do you know? It''s not my fault. Who knows that my wife will hold on to it! I''m just a little servant. " To Mu Yun''s words, jade Qing obviously very disaffected. "I didn''t say anything about you. It''s just that you and I went to the residence of Marquis of the state of an together. You and I all know what can be said and what can''t be said. In the future, we''d better use our brains more. Although miss is magnanimous, she may not be able to help you finish everything well." When it comes to the word "good death", Muyun consciously said something serious, but she didn''t regret it at all. If Yuqing is still so clever, sooner or later she will have nothing to eat. "Muyun, you..." At this time, Yuqing was sure that Muyun really knew. She pointed to Muyun and was speechless. For a long time, she clenched her teeth, stamped her feet, turned around and ran out quickly. "She''s just wrong about one thing. Why do you say so much?" Muyun looks at Yuqing and runs out in a daze. Suddenly, a voice beside him rings. Chapter 37 Muyun was stunned and looked back, but Xu Shaoyin, who had been asleep before, didn''t know when her beautiful eyes had already opened. She looked at herself straightly. Seeing Muyun coming over, Xu Shaoyin chuckled and simply pushed the brocade covered on her body away and sat up. "She just made a mistake. Why do you talk so hard?" Pick pick eyebrow, Xu Shaoyin will just said again, Muyun did not answer directly this time, eyes swept the direction of the corner. With a sigh, she said earnestly, "I didn''t mean to aim at Yu Qing. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid she''ll make a big trouble for miss. I don''t want to. Please check with miss." After listening to Muyun''s words, Xu Shaoyin smiles and beckons to Muyun for her to come near. He holds her hand in his hand and says with a smile. "It''s just a little thing, where you can make a big mess. Besides, you''ll watch everything in the future. I don''t think she can make trouble even if she wants to. I naturally understand what you mean, but she''s still young, isn''t she?" Although Muyun and Yuqing have been serving her since they were young, they can''t treat them as peers after more than ten years of growth. This is naturally why Xu Shaoyin indulges them so much. With these words, Xu Shaoyin patted her hand and looked at her deeply. Muyun looked at her for a long time. He held Xu Shaoyin''s hand in the palm of his hand with his backhand. Then he seriously bent down on his knees and said in a deep voice, "I will listen to the order of the young lady well in the future. I hope you can rest assured that the young lady will not make trouble with her." Hearing the sound, Xu Shaoyin came down from the soft couch with a smile, pulled Muyun up with one hand, sat down on the chair beside him, and quickly glanced out of the window. Then he took it back and looked at Muyun and said with a smile. "You don''t have to worry about Yuqing. Although Wang Mingxia is difficult to deal with, she still doesn''t dare to do anything. You and Yuqing are both safe these days. Don''t let her catch the mistake. I''ll find an opportunity to discuss with her father." This sentence actually solved the problem that had troubled Yuqing for several days. Yuqing, who was listening to the corner outside the window, was so happy that she jumped up and peeped at it. Then she lowered her head in a hurry and quietly walked out of the yard along the corner. Just now that scene, Xu Shaoyin naturally looked at the bottom of his eyes, slightly unobservable mouth slightly Yang, looking at the front of Muyun continued to say. "As for you, you''ve been looking at Yuqing for me these days. If you have anything, you must tell me." "But miss, I can''t trust you!" After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, Muyun unconsciously sweeps his eyes to Xu Shaoyin''s wrist. At this time, outside the thick gauze is a goose yellow gauze that flutters in the air, but inside it is a blood wound. Although going out this time is just a wound, what will be going out next time? Thinking of these, Muyun dare not think about it. "Just a small wound, don''t you? What''s more, miss, I''m so smart. What''s the big deal? " While comforting the maid beside her, Xu Shaoyin spoke in a relaxed tone, but she was also afraid. She couldn''t believe what would have happened if the tea stall owner hadn''t gone through the alley at that time. "But I''m not sure. Let me go with you tomorrow, miss." After pondering for a long time, Muyun looked up at Xu Shaoyin and said solemnly. "But if you go, what about Yuqing? What shall I do, miss, if she comes up with something else? " Xu Shaoyin doesn''t want other people to know about his satirical story about Zhu Wen, the papermaking prime minister. He blinks his eyes and brings in the issue they just discussed. Muyun never thought that Miss Yu would suddenly mention this problem. She was stunned. She said that both problems were very distressed. If she went, she would naturally protect Miss Yu, but no one would look at her. In case Yuqing said something wrong and did something wrong, her wife would have been looking for trouble with miss these days. I''m afraid it would be a mess at that time. Think of these, Muyun also tangled up, how to choose. See Muyun so, Xu Shaoyin heart smile a few, ready to redouble their efforts to burn the fire a little more prosperous, now blinked his eyes, continue to add. "You said that Wang Mingxia had been looking down on me these days, but she caught me in Yuqing''s place. At that time, she would go to her father''s place to sue me. Now my reputation can be said to have reached the bottom. At that time..." Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin pause, a long sigh, continue to say. "If she does something more, alas Even my father can''t save me With these words, Xu Shaoyin seems to touch his own sad things. He covers his sleeve with his hand. From a distance, he seems to be wiping away his tears. However, when he is covered by his sleeve, Xu Shaoyin stealthily laughs again. "How about that, miss. Why don''t we take Yuqing... " Mu Yunmei, who was watching Xu Shaoyin''s action, dropped his eyes slightly and pondered for a moment. A bold idea slowly came into being in his heart. He opened his mouth to say that. He unconsciously looked out of the window and then looked directly at Xu Shaoyin''s voice as if he had made up his mind."What about Yu Qing?" Xu Shaoyin suddenly put down her sleeve, a face of surprise and shock, although Muyun did not finish, but the meaning is self-evident, but she still want to make sure whether Muyun want to say is this meaning. "Miss, why don''t you send Yuqing out of the house?" Facing Xu Shaoyin''s scanning eyes, Muyun''s face does not change. For a long time, he organizes the wording in his heart and says carefully. It''s a euphemism to say that once a girl from a big family enters the house, she will sign a contract for selling herself. If she wants to go out of the house, there are only two possibilities. One is to burn the contract for selling herself and let her be free when she meets someone who has a good heart, and the other is to sell it to someone who has done something wrong. But generally, it doesn''t come to a good end. If you don''t believe it, go and have a look Outside, many of the brothels, boats and kilns are sold by carisolvs. Of course, what Muyun said is not the first situation. Although Xu Shaoyin is good to them, it costs a lot of money to let them go to the government. Naturally, it is impossible to let them regain their freedom easily. Then there is only the second way to sell Yuqing to the government, which is why Xu Shaoyin was suddenly shocked. Although she knew that Muyun was very loyal to her, she didn''t expect that he would come up with such a way to protect herself. Xu Shaoyin had a strange feeling at the moment. She looked at her for a long time, sighed, waved her out, and then went back to the soft couch to lie down. Muyun''s loyalty to her is beyond doubt, but she didn''t expect that she would come up with a way to sell Yuqing to stop her from making trouble. In her heart, Yuqing has no bad heart and is very clever. But this smart but with some not very good cleverness, such as this thing is caused by her own cleverness. At the beginning, Xu Shaoyin asked her about their loyalty in the case of He Li. At that time, Xu Shaoyin completely overturned the matter. However, from the fact that she complained in front of her father, it seems that this matter has never been overturned in Yuqing''s heart. In order to show her loyalty and leave a good impression in front of her father. Yuqing told her father about it when she banned it, which naturally caused a series of troubles recently. But Yuqing never thought that her mother-in-law would send someone to call her again after making trouble and beat her. Although there was no corporal punishment, she just wanted to ask Xu Shaoyin for help because she didn''t mention the fear in Xu Shaoyin''s heart directly, but intended to reveal it unintentionally. However, Mu Yun, who was observant at the side, told her the truth Later things. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t doubt Muyun''s loyalty, but she''s not sure about Yuqing''s loyalty. She just can''t sell Yuqing again. She''s not a lady in a boudoir who doesn''t know anything. She can''t help but know what will happen to a woman who sells. Lying on the soft couch, Xu Shaoyin tosses and turns and can''t sleep. I don''t know when her previous sleepiness has been completely wiped out by this problem. With a sigh, Xu Shaoyin turns around and suddenly feels that she''s been hurt by something behind her. She pulls out her hand to get a book that she put on the head of the bed. Since she can''t sleep, it''s better to read. When Muyun came in to deliver lunch, Xu Shaoyin was just leaning against the soft couch with a notebook in his hand. "Miss, it''s time for lunch." Put the dishes on the table, Muyun said softly. "I''m going to get up." Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin takes his eyes back from the book and aims at Muyun. His eyes turn around and he puts down the script. Then he puts on a coat and sits up. Everything on the bed, from the beginning to the end, Muyun did not open his eyes to see, but quietly waiting beside. After getting out of bed, I walked slowly to the table step by step. Today''s lunch can be said to be rich. A fish, a chicken, a bowl of chicken soup and a bowl of rice are too much better than the usual green vegetables and tofu. Blinking, Xu Shaoyin asked with a smile, "why is this meal so rich today?" Xu Shaoyin is not a person who likes big fish and big meat, so she usually just eats tofu and so on. At most, she lets the kitchen make some fish she likes. Muyun always knows her hobbies, so naturally she also follows them. But suddenly, today, she changed her food, which makes Xu Shaoyin a little surprised. "Miss, it''s better to mend her wrist." In the face of Xu Shaoyin''s inquiry, Muyun''s answer is very magnanimous, and even his eyes do not evade a bit. After listening to Muyun''s words, Xu Shaoyin, who originally picked up chopsticks to pick up the chicken, was inexplicably guilty in the face of the chicken. What the hell? injured? But a wound the size of a pea also needs to be mended? Is oneself too coquettish or oneself too not to take oneself seriously? In the face of the chicken soup in memory, which only needs to be drunk due to the serious injury caused by the traffic accident, Xu Shaoyin looks back at the yellow ribbon on his wrist again. Xu Shaoyin looks down with a secret smile, then looks up at Muyun and quietly eats it. It''s just a bowl of chicken. It''s no big deal. Chapter 38 Under the service of Muyun, Xu Shaoyin had lunch and left. He really had nothing to do, so he picked up the unfinished book and went to the garden. It would not be sunny. If he sat on the swing in the garden and slept in, it would be very pleasant to think about it in the breeze. Step by step, I walked to the garden. I thought there was no one in the garden, but there was more than one person, leaning against a weeping willow. When Xu Shaoyin looked around, he saw two men in green mountain long clothes sitting in the pavilion of the garden. One of them was Xu Yingqin, the elder brother who had disappeared since his promotion failed, and the other was su Xinghe, who was inseparable from the elder brother. Su Xinghe has always been fond of black clothes. He didn''t expect that he was wearing the same style and color with his brother today. For a moment, Xu Shaoyin was stunned. "Now that you''re here, why are you hiding there? Come out quickly? " At this time, a man''s teasing voice came from the pavilion. It turned out that Xu Shaoyin had already been discovered, but he could not help it. Just like he was defeated, he walked out slowly from the weeping willow hidden in the forest. The slow footed man almost killed all the ants on the way. "Why, walking so slowly, don''t you want to see me as a big brother?" Seeing this, Xu Yingqin picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped it lightly. He said indifferently. "What does the elder brother say? How can the younger sister not want to see the elder brother?" On hearing this, even if Xu Shaoyin didn''t want to, she could only get excited and try to smile. She almost ran towards Xu Yingqin with a running posture. Sitting on the other side of the stone table, Su Xinghe just sat down on the stone bench from the beginning to the end. Only when she heard Xu Shaoyin''s words, her slender eyebrows were slightly raised, and a slight arc was raised in the corner of her mouth. "Brother, how can I not want to see you! It''s so unfair to my sister. " One goes to the stone table and sits down next to Xu Yingqin. Xu Shaoyin holds Xu Yingqin''s arm in his arms and shakes it slowly. His posture is like a little sister. As a child, Xu Yingqin had no resistance to Xu Shaoyin''s move. At the moment when his arm was pulled up, he could only surrender. He was helpless and spoiled to hold his sister''s hand. "Good, good! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have wronged my sister. " Then he took an empty teacup and filled it with tea and put it in front of Xu Shaoyin. After thinking about it, he pushed forward. "Drink some tea and watch your sweat." To tell you the truth, it''s not hot, but her sweat is not hot, but guilty. Although her father comforted her again and again, the fact that Xu Yingqin''s promotion was blocked has nothing to do with her. But other people said that it didn''t mean that she could take it as if nothing had happened, so these days she didn''t even dare to see big brother, and even more she didn''t dare to go to the garden for fear of seeing him. Xu Shaoyin thought that his idea would not be so low. Then he came to the garden after lunch. But God, he saw the elder brother. Not only that, but he even pulled out his words. Xu Shaoyin felt guilty at the moment, and his anger had disappeared at the moment . Xu Shaoyin lowered her eyes and took a sip of the tea cup on the table. For a long time, she had no words. Instead, she sat opposite Su Xinghe, stretched out her slender fingers and pinched the edge of the tea cup in front of her. For a long time, she seemed to open her mouth inadvertently. "It''s said that a very strange thing happened in the West Street today. Do you know what the second lady knows?" With that, she looks directly at Xu Shaoyin, with a touch of deep meaning in her eyes, which makes people dare not look directly at her. But what kind of person Xu Shaoyin is, she does not dare to look at her elder brother because she is ashamed, but she is no longer afraid of others. Now she bravely looks back, raises her voice line and says in a high voice. "I don''t know what Mr. Su said? Please be clear. " "In fact, it''s not a big deal, but the nine door governor said at noon today that a young man had reported the name of the Marquis''s house of an Kingdom and said that he had caught a peddler. Lord Su did send someone to catch him at that time. But it''s strange that the peddler among the people was indeed caught, but the young man stole away at this time. " Speaking of this, Su Xinghe pauses, looks at Xu Yingqin and laughs. "It''s said that the young master is very wonderful. I remember there are only two young masters in the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom. When did a short young master come out?" Among them, women are only about 1.6 meters tall, while men are almost 1.8 meters tall. If they are about 1.7 meters tall, they are usually old people. "So I heard that the second lady went to the West Street today. I don''t know if she heard about it?" Although the words say so, but that eyebrow eyes can not hide the banter has explained everything, he and Xu Yingqin already know that the man who went to the Yamen at that time was Xu Shaoyin. "I did go today. I just went for a stroll, but I haven''t heard of that young master. I don''t know what you want to say."Knowing Su Xinghe''s purpose in his heart, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t intend to let him succeed. He gulps down the tea in the teacup. Xu Shaoyin''s clear eyes and ten thousand points of seriousness solemnly say, "en! You believe me. It''s not me. It has nothing to do with me. It''s not me After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s explanation, Su Xinghe just smiles. He opens his folding fan and gently shakes it. His eyes smile and glances at the weeping willow beside the rockery in the distance. After a long time, he gets up slowly and leaves the stone bench. When Xu Shaoyin thinks he is going to get up and go, Su Xinghe stops behind Xu Shaoyin step by step. "According to the people on the West Street today, a young man came up at a tea stand on the West Street today. He said a good story. How about me! It''s just that I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it. " "People who have heard of it say that the paragraph he said was used to satirize Zhu Wen, the official of the imperial court. Why do you think it''s such a coincidence! The West Street is the only way for Zhu Wenxia to go home. Why did he choose to tell stories there? He has a grudge against Zhu Wen! Or is it for the sake of others? " At the end, Xu Shaoyin suddenly felt a cool wind blowing from the back of her head, but Su Xinghe fanned her back. "Really? Then I must go to West Street today. Maybe I can still listen to the book that the man said! Oh, it''s very interesting to hear that. " Blinked, Xu Shaoyin quickly recovered his composure, pretending to be surprised. "Yes! I also appreciate that young master, but I don''t know why she suddenly disappeared from the Yamen? " Then Xu Shaoyin''s words, Su Xinghe said to himself again. But the eyes are straight on Xu Shaoyin''s face. At this time, even if Xu Shaoyin is calm, he can''t calm down at the moment. What''s more strange is that Su Xinghe''s eyes haven''t been taken back from Xu Shaoyin''s face as he walks. He quietly eases his mood. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes sweep to the teacup next to him, and conceals his excitement through the teacup. For a long time, Xu Shaoyin says with a smile. "The reason why the man disappeared was that he was afraid that his story telling in the West Street would be revealed. After all, Zhu Wen was also an introduction officer, and the young man was just a white man. It was the story that was pulled out at that time. He might not be able to do anything good." "What my sister said is reasonable. I''m afraid it''s true." Next to Xu Yingqin, who hasn''t intervened for a long time, with a trace of regret in his tone, he puts his eyes back on Xu Shaoyin, with a touch of meaning in his eyes. "Originally, I thought that the young master was disguised by my sister to avenge me! Now it seems that I think too much! " At the end of the speech, the scene suddenly quieted down, and even the sound of the wind blowing on the leaves and the leaves falling from the trees could be heard. Su Xinghe walked back to the stone bench and sat down in silence. His elder brother Xu Yingqin said this. He didn''t drink tea with his teacup in his hand, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. But Xu Shaoyin''s face was a little dull, so she couldn''t be blamed. He thought Su Xinghe meant to say that she was just her, but his elder brother also buried her. He wanted to tell the whole story, but he thought that he was not. Xu Shaoyin had a feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his feet. He was defeated and threw his head. Xu Shaoyin took the teacup on the table and drank it down. He stood up solemnly and began to speak. At the same time, the two men, who were still silent, got up and stepped on the stone steps. Su Xinghe stepped down the stone steps and walked forward without saying a word. It was Xu Yingqin who stopped when he stepped down the stone steps. Facing Xu Shaoyin''s strange eyes, there is a faint smile in her clear eyes. "Big brother doesn''t blame you, so sister, you really don''t have to avoid big brother, eh! After all, this garden is not contracted by big brother. " Finish saying not to see what expression Xu Shaoyin is, laugh and go. Only left Xu Shaoyin standing in situ, a face of speechless, helpless and reckless. Until returning to his yard, Xu Shaoyin was still a little stunned. Muyun showed no surprise. He added some tea and fruit, changed the ice around the room, and quickly stepped back. Xu Shaoyin walked to the window and sat down. Before he could read, he saw Yu Qing, who was exploring outside the window. "What are you doing out there? Come in? " With a sigh, Xu Shaoyin said. "Miss, I''m wrong." As soon as Yuqing came in, she fell on her knees and kowtowed heavily. Although she had been serving Xu Shaoyin for more than ten years, she had never seen her like this. She was a little stunned for a moment. When she came back, she pulled her up. "Why is it wrong again? Don''t I go out? What did you do wrong? Go ahead. " "I''ll listen to miss in the future. Miss, don''t sell me! If the slave goes out of the house, he will die in the future! " It''s worse than death to be reduced to a kiln! "Who told you to sell you to the kiln? What are you thinking about? You are well served. Why do you think about it! You silly girl Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin frowned, glanced at the corner, and then said in a low voice."Miss, I really know I''m wrong!" Chapter 39 It''s obvious that Xu Shaoyin''s pacification is not credible for Yu Qing. At this time, the whole person is in extreme fear. His fingers are tight and he is holding on to Xu Shaoyin''s hand. The tears on his face flow down his cheek. Although he cries, the choking in his voice can''t be concealed. "Miss, I''m really wrong. I''ll follow you well in the future. I just ask you not to let me go out of the house!" After that, he touched the ground with his head as if he didn''t know the pain. But after a while, there was a thin layer of bright red on the green brick floor in front of him. Even if Xu Shaoyin had a little uneasiness about her at first, it was gone now. Regardless of her resistance, he pulled her up from the ground and sat down on the chair next to her. His eyes swept around and pondered for a moment. He took out a handkerchief from his arms and wiped the wound on Yuqing''s forehead. He said in a helpless low voice. "It''s all said! You are well served. How can I want to sell you! You''re a brave girl. I didn''t expect that she was a tiger made of paper! There''s only one empty shelf Speaking of the end, Xu Shaoyin can''t help laughing, but Yuqing has been silent since she was pulled up. At the moment, after listening to her words, she just pulled out a stiff smile, and then she dropped her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking. After a while, the handkerchief was dirty. After looking at it, Xu Shaoyin threw it aside, glanced at the place where she had just been, and gathered Yuqing''s hand in her heart. A warm smile floated on her cold face. "Since I didn''t say that you would stay by my side and serve me well in the future, you and I have been a master and servant for more than ten years. No matter what happens, you should know my temper." At this point, Xu Shaoyin pause, eyebrows with a touch of Su color, continue to say. "However, you have indeed made a mistake in this matter. I don''t ask you to do it well in the future. It''s just that you should understand the situation of your young lady in the government, so you''d better be more careful and think about it in the future." "Miss, Yuqing is wrong. She will never do that again. Besides, Yu Qing will listen to the young lady for everything Finish saying, jade Qing peeps at Xu Shaoyin to ponder for a moment, this just stammer of say. "That young lady, this time of affair slave maidservant still want to write check, how many words to write specifically?" Hearing Yu Qing''s words, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help opening her eyes. After a while, she burst out laughing. Yuqing is too clever and naive sometimes. She is also a good girl if you get rid of those smart girls. At the moment, he said with a smile. "It''s natural to write about the examination, but you''d better go down and ask the doctor to treat the wound on your forehead. After all, if a girl makes a promise in the future, she will be rejected by her husband''s family. As for the number of words? " At this point, Xu Shaoyin eyebrows pick pick, deep voice. "As for the number of words, since you have made a big mistake this time, five thousand words. I''ll see it tomorrow. " Speaking of the end, Xu Shaoyin blinked with a smile and looked at Yu Qing with a deep meaning in her eyebrows. At this time, Yuqing was sure that Xu Shaoyin really forgave her. She was so happy that she couldn''t speak. She held Xu Shaoyin''s arm tightly for a long time and quickly assured. "Miss, Yuqing is going now! In the evening, I will stay up late to finish the examination. Later, I will ask the young lady to see the performance of the maidservant. The maidservant will go down now. " "Go down." Xu Shaoyin waved to her with a smile. Yuqing ran out in high spirits. Seeing that Yuqing went out, Xu Shaoyin raised her eyebrows a little. A touch of deep meaning passed in her eyes. Then she laughed a few times. She picked up the script and went to the window to sit down. At this time, it''s almost dusk. The golden afterglow of the setting sun goes through the branches, through the messy branches, and a little bit reflects on Xu Shaoyin''s face. The soft facial curve becomes sacred because of this golden touch. Suddenly, behind him came a slight sound of footsteps. Xu Shaoyin raised her eyebrows and eyes slightly. Her eyes didn''t come back from the script. Her lips were slightly raised and she asked quietly. "You said that? Why? " Mingming didn''t agree to Muyun''s statement at that time, but she told Yuqing that she was going to send her out of the house. Although she knew that Muyun must have her reason to do so, Xu Shaoyin still felt a little unhappy when she heard that sentence. "It''s really what I said. I have no other idea." It''s true that the one standing behind is Muyun. At this time, she looks the same, even with some seriousness. Although Xu Shaoyin doesn''t look back, she knows her mood at the moment. At the moment, she puts the script aside and looks back. "What do you want to do? I''m your master. Shouldn''t you tell me? " In the tone of voice already took some rare anger, Mu Yun hears the sound to kneel down suddenly, but hang head not language. "Oh, I know if you don''t say it. After all, you still want to scare Yuqing." See Muyun so, Xu Shaoyin suddenly laughed, her heart for the matter of speculation directly out."Miss, I..." Hearing this, Mu Yun suddenly raised his head, opened his mouth slightly, only to reveal a few words, then there was no more gift to go on, but Xu Shaoyin was smiling and catching cold, she pulled up and continued. "Muyun, you really need to change your temperament. It''s not what you said. Why do you have to admit it yourself?" Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin blinked his eyes, with some helplessness in his eyes. At that time, although there was no one else in the room when Muyun talked with himself about it, the ghost spirit Yuqing was secretly listening outside the window. That''s why he had such a son. Now it seems that Yuqing is really scared. But Xu Shaoyin didn''t expect that Muyun would recognize it. Looking at Muyun who is still silent, Xu Shaoyin has a strange idea in his heart. If Muyun''s reason and stability are combined with Yuqing''s lively and outgoing, that person should be a very trustworthy person. "You know that, miss." For a long time, Mu Yun raised his head slightly and said softly. Xu Shaoyin really guessed that it was right. When discussing this matter, Mu Yun found Yuqing who was leaning over the corner and eavesdropping. In order to make her completely restrain, he put forward this proposal in front of Xu Shaoyin. Of course, the end of this is to return to the maid''s residence, Yuqing is very indifferent to her, but this is later. "Oh! I''m your master. What do you say I don''t know? " With a sneer, Xu Shaoyin glanced at her faintly, turned and sat down on the soft couch. After gazing at a place for a long time, he slowly raised his head. "There''s nothing more to do now. Just don''t explain it to Yu Qing." Muyun hears the sound and understands, blesses the blessing God, turns around and retreats slowly. Looking at Muyun''s back, Xu Shaoyin sighs. Although it is said that Yuqing''s affairs have been solved, the play Muyun plays has buried a thorn in her heart and Yuqing''s heart. Although it was not her original intention, they are afraid of doing things later Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin only feels that naoren is going to hurt. The slender fingers rubbed gently according to the position of the temple, and then he felt that his head was sober. Let''s put down their business for a while, and Xu Shaoyin put his mind on the morning''s business again. Although there are only a dozen people listening to her in the morning, if we go again tomorrow, there will be a lot of people discussing this. I''m afraid it will be a big trouble for Zhu Wen. Thinking of these, Xu Shaoyin can''t help thinking of the words Su Xinghe said to her in the garden in the afternoon. I didn''t expect that in order not to expose my identity, when I went to the yamen, Xu Shaoyin just said that he was the son of marquis house of an state. However, I didn''t expect that Su Xinghe was so clever. He just connected himself with the storyteller from the rumors of the people in the market, and guessed that the person who went to report the case was himself. However, Xu Shaoyin was able to accept his brother Xu Yingqin''s comments on him for a while. Xu Shaoyin fell asleep again. When she woke up, there was a candle in the room. The girl Muyun disappeared. Only Yuqing was seriously cleaning up in the room. As soon as she looked back at her, she said, "Miss, you are awake! I''ll let you have dinner. " Then he quickly ran out, which let someone refuse Xu Shaoyin stretched out his hand dry in the air, half a day slowly back to hand, Xu Shaoyin took a bedside coat draped in the body and sat up. Just about to get out of bed, Muyun, who had not seen before, opened the bead curtain and came in. "Miss, when you wake up, I''ll let you have dinner." Obviously, Muyun should have been out of the yard, otherwise she would not have said that. Xu Shaoyin, who wanted to understand the matter for a moment, immediately grabbed Muyun''s hand and pointed out the window. "Don''t have to. Yuqing''s girl has gone to work in the kitchen. Just do your best." With these words, Xu Shaoyin got up, got off the soft couch, and walked slowly to the window. At this time, it was dark outside. The lanterns in the yard were lit up here. Some of the yellow lights were only half of the light, but they also gave the maidservants a place to reflect. As soon as the words were over, Yuqing came in with a tray. She saw Muyun humming coldly and stepped over her. She didn''t stop until she came to Xu Shaoyin. She put the food in the tray neatly on the table. Then she bowed aside and waited. Although it''s not as rich as at noon tonight, the dishes look delicious. Xu Shaoyin sits down and just about to pick up the bowl. Mu Yunfei quickly goes to her and grabs the bowl and says. "The young lady''s wrist is injured. Today, I''d better let the maidservant feed the young lady." With his eyes on Xu Shaoyin''s face, chopsticks are pointing to the opposite plates, meaning self-evident. Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin glanced at her and snatched the bowl back from her hands, eating the dishes and saying. "Why am I so coquettish? Can I use a cut the size of mung bean?" Xu Shaoyin while eating vegetables while fully venting her dissatisfaction. Chapter 40 At this time, Muyun did not speak, but Yuqing covered her mouth and snickered and looked at Muyun. He took another look at Xu Shaoyin, then quickly walked up to her, pushed the plate on the table in front of her, and said with a smile, "Miss, you need to eat more. Although it''s just a small injury, you also need nutrition." Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin looks up at Yu Qing and then looks back at Mu Yun. He waved to her to step down. Muyun just a Leng then quickly walked out, this all of a sudden, jade Qing just face of proud now also turned into nothing, just with a touch of gentle smile stand aside. "Miss, Muyun was just worried about Miss. Miss, don''t blame her." Xu Shaoyin was a little surprised. Eyes from the front of the plate back, watching Yuqing for a long time, just picked up chopsticks toward the plate of a small yellow croaker clip, mouth fretting, whispered, "how? I didn''t blame her, and she didn''t do anything wrong Put the small yellow croaker into the mouth, a thin bite, on the white porridge, Xu Shaoyin a big drink. "In that case, I''m relieved." Xu Shaoyin''s words with a little coldness came out categorically. There was no difference on Yuqing''s face, and even with some happiness from her heart, she clapped her hands and said with a smile. After another big drink, Xu Shaoyin puts down his bowl and chopsticks, takes a handkerchief and wipes the corner of his mouth. He looks at Yuqing for a long time. Just when Yuqing thinks that he will do something wrong, Xu Shaoyin slowly says. "You can go with me tomorrow, but I''m ahead of you. At that time, you''ll listen to me. If you do anything wrong, I probably don''t know what I''ll do." Speaking, Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows are still with a warm smile, curved eyebrows like the moon, but looking at and listening to it makes people feel cold for no reason. Yu Qing looked as usual. After hearing this, Fu Shen replied respectfully. "I know." Two people in the room said smoothly, but did not find a skirt around the corner of the flash. The next day, today, I had my first experience. Xu Shaoyin didn''t get up early, and didn''t get up after waking up in the morning. He took the script to get up. The master didn''t want to get up. Naturally, the girl didn''t dare to say anything more. She just told the kitchen to keep the breakfast hot, and then pushed them down one by one. For a long time, Xu Shaoyin looked out of the window. Then he put down his notebook, stretched his waist and sat up. Under the service of Muyun, he washed and dressed up. After breakfast, he left Muyun alone in the yard. Then he took queyuqing out of the house by the back door. Because Xu Shaoyin was not alone this time, he was much more cautious. When he left, he asked the housekeeper for a man''s dress. When they came out of the inn, they were already a handsome boy with a little shy attendant. Although the attendant looked very green, there was a touch of joy and excitement in the bottom of his eyebrows I''m a restless person. Childe brother gently shakes the folding fan in front, and the follower holds a scroll in his arms. He looks at it very well. "Young master, where are we going?" Out of the inn, Yu Qing didn''t forget Xu Shaoyin''s advice. She stepped closer and deliberately raised her voice. She looked around and asked in a low voice. Hearing the sound, Xu Shaoyin looked back at her, closed the folding fan in his hand, pointed not far ahead, and said with a smile, "let''s go there. You remember what I said just now. You must be obedient With that, he quickly walked forward. Yuqing just looked in the direction she said. It was just a row of houses, but there was a simple tea stand not far away. If you look carefully, it''s nothing special. Where is miss going? Although she didn''t understand, Yuqing didn''t dare to ask more. She just hugged the scroll in her arms and quickly followed. Xu Shaoyin peeked at the back of the house. His mouth was slightly raised. He didn''t stop until he was not far away from the tea stand. When Yu Qing came up, he pointed to one of the houses with a folding fan and said to her. "As for you, just stay in that house today. Don''t come out if you have nothing to do. You have to wait until I call you." See Xu Shaoyin want to open himself, jade Qing immediately urgent, urgent voice asked. "Miss, do you want me to sit around with you today? The maid has to wait on the young lady.... " Before he spoke, Xu Shaoyin pointed to his lips and waited for Yuqing to shut up. "When we came out, didn''t we already say that? I''ll take charge of all the things that come out today. If you still follow your idea, you can go back to the Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom now. " Even if jade Qing again stupid, at the moment also know her just now of words make a young lady not happy, immediately urgent voice explain a way. "Miss, I''m not disobedient, but I''m worried about Miss''s safety. In this case, I''ll go." After that, she took a look at Xu Shaoyin and quickly walked towards the house. Although she looked at it from a distance, she found that it was an empty house. Yuqing wanted to ask, but she had to stop thinking about what she had just done. She found a place not too dirty and sat down.Xu Shaoyin watched Yu Qing go in for a long time and didn''t come out. Then he walked slowly towards the tea stand. At the moment, the tea stand was already full of people. The owner of the tea stand saw her from a distance and nodded to her with a smile, but he was waiting on other guests. Xu Shaoyin was also impolite. He found a table and sat down at random. Just as he was about to put out his hand to clean up, he suddenly saw a hand holding a white towel Some of the dry hands with a white towel quickly wipe on the table, but after a while, some messy dirty table was cleaned up very clean. Looking up, it''s no one else. It''s Xu Da, the boss who was serving other guests just now. "You are very early today!" Clean up the table, the owner of the tea stand directly sat down and said with a smile, while picking up the teapot on the table to make a full cup of tea for Xu Shaoyin and putting it in front of her. "Since I have promised you, I will come today." Smiling to answer the boss''s words, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes swept through the crowd in front of her. On the stand, the storyteller who had appeared before still spoke wonderfully, and the spectators under the stand were also intoxicated. Occasionally, after drinking tea and seeing Xu Shaoyin''s spectators smiling excitedly at her, they continued to cast their eyes on the front stand. "Yesterday''s events surprised you." At the end of Xu Shaoyin''s speech, the owner of the tea stand didn''t speak for a long time. He took a cup and poured it for himself. Then he began to say. "Yesterday? It''s just a small thing. " Heard the boss suddenly mentioned yesterday that man, Xu Shaoyin eyebrows pick pick pick, sipped tea light said. "Young master You''d better continue to drink tea. I won''t disturb you any more. " Hesitating for a long time, the owner of the tea stand still didn''t say anything. He arched his hand toward Xu Shaoyin and walked towards a table not far away. This scene makes Xu Shaoyin feel puzzled. Yesterday, she saw that the boss knew the man, but now the boss''s desire to talk and stop clearly has something she doesn''t know. What is it? While serving tea to the new comer, the boss of the tea stall gave Xu Shaoyin a quick look in the gap and dropped his eyes to meditate. After a while, with a wry smile, he put the white towel on his shoulder and went on to boil his water. Xu Shaoyin naturally didn''t see and couldn''t think of the boss''s behavior. From yesterday to today, the boss of the tea stand felt guilty for her. When he saw that the man who intended to do something wrong to her in the lane was actually someone he knew, the boss always felt remorseful. If he didn''t casually say that he wanted the man to stay and listen to the book, Is it true that this handsome young man would not encounter such a thing. Although he was not so familiar with the man himself, he could not forgive himself because his words almost caused something wrong with the boy. Originally, he planned to come near noon today, but after breakfast he took a bunch of guys and even went to a place. Because of this, he was scolded by the old woman. He wanted to come early to say sorry to the young man. I didn''t expect that when all the words came to his mouth, he finally swallowed them. While drinking tea, Xu Shaoyin stares at the stand. Today, the storyteller does not know whether he has heard yesterday''s wind or what. The storytelling time is much longer than yesterday, which naturally makes the audience very happy. But for Xu Shaoyin is not excited, looked up at the sky, and looked at the road, Xu Shaoyin picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped. Just when everyone was still listening, the storyteller on the stand suddenly looked stunned. Then he said a few words of apology in a hurry and walked down from the stand with his own things. Only when he left, his eyes were aimed at Xu Shaoyin. Naturally, Xu Shaoyin was also very surprised. When he looked in the direction of Mr. Shuoshu''s eyes, he saw the owner of the tea stand who was cleaning up the tea sets. Xu Shaoyin calmed down, picked up the folding fan placed in the corner of the table and walked towards the stand. As soon as Xu Shaoyin''s eyes passed, the owner of the tea stand turned back, put down his work, and found a nearby chair to sit down Look at the stands. "It''s early today, young master!" Xu Shaoyin put the folding fan on the long table. Before he could speak, there was yesterday''s audience under the stand. He asked with a smile. "Yo! The new storyteller today? " Today''s new audience saw Xu Shaoyin murmuring in a low voice, but as soon as he said this, someone close by whispered to him. "What''s new? I came here yesterday. It''s very interesting." After saying this, the man who just muttered suddenly looked at Xu Shaoyin with disbelief. How could the young man say it well! Maybe it''s his fault. Looking at the man''s incredulous posture, the man who just talked to him didn''t bother to explain at the moment. He glanced at him, picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup for himself. Then he stared at Xu Shaoyin and waited for the opening. Chapter 41 Xu Shaoyin sat down in the grandstand, looked at the bottom, beat the startling wood heavily, and said it in a deep voice. "Today, let''s go back to what we said yesterday, saying that this move of Yan has brought enlightenment to his colleagues, and all of them immediately regard him as an example. From then on, as long as there are innovative officials or just starting bureaucrats in this dynasty, no matter how big or small things are, just let them know that one by one they are like beating a chicken''s blood It''s not until people scold you. " "Young master, if they do this, no one wants to deal with them?" Under the stand, a thin middle-aged man squinted and asked aloud, while he was eating melon seeds in his mouth. After that, the people next to him began to coax him. "Yes, yes! If someone does this to me, I''ll show it to him. " This mouth is too dry addiction, but the eyes are staring at Xu Shaoyin, only waiting for her to say that person later specific end. Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin picked up the tea on the table and sipped it. The straight man said with a smile, "this gentleman is right. They really want to deal with them, but they never feel like this. In their opinion, they are not the pillars of the country, they can''t be called." This words a, under the grandstand roar laughs, even just that man also followed to smile, pulling the side of the people side to smile and whispered what. When Xu Shaoyin looks down at the stage, he suddenly feels that his eyes are on him from a distance. He can''t help looking up. However, the owner of the tea stall, who has just been busy, doesn''t know when he has stopped. He sticks to a bowl of green tea in his hand and looks straight at the bottom of his eyes with a touch of worry. Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, he turns his eyes and drinks tea. "Young master, tell me what happened to you? Tell me about it After laughing, the impatient audience remembered yesterday''s question and asked directly. Once the question came out, it won the support of other audiences. "Yes! namely! Young master, please tell me what happened to that man "Don''t worry, sir, and listen to me slowly." Xu Shaoyin raised his eyebrows and took a big slap. He was still in a state of chaos. He suddenly quieted down, cleared his throat and said slowly, "later, these officials became more and more rampant. They not only wanted to scold the newly appointed officials, but also the Marquis, the high-ranking official who has made great contributions to the country, can''t escape their verbal attacks. That''s it. It''s a good example A loyal minister who died for the country resigned and returned home. The generals who fought in the battlefield were scolded and speechless. Finally, they left the battlefield and preferred to be a farmer. " "The imperial court is like this. Is it that the emperor doesn''t care?" All of a sudden, a voice sounded. Xu Shaoyin raised her eyes to see that it was the middle-aged man who had just asked the question. This got everyone''s resonance. At the moment, everyone''s eyes were looking at her with a touch of suspicion in their eyes, but Xu Shaoyin didn''t mean it. "The emperor naturally wanted to take charge of it, but at the beginning, all those people took the master Yan as an example. No matter whether they were big or small officials in the court, or whether they were the emperor or not, they would attack as long as they had problems. The emperor had been scolded for a long time and had no temper. How could they want to deal with these people? They couldn''t give up when they met!" Xu Shaoyin''s voice fell, and everyone was stunned. Although there was a burst of laughter, the man just stopped asking questions and gave Xu Shaoyin a thumbs up. Xu Shaoyin continued to tell the later story with a smile. "Later, more and more officials resigned in the imperial court, and fewer and fewer soldiers fought on the battlefield. At this time, a country around it saw that the country was weak, and sent troops to encircle the country. Because there were no soldiers guarding the border, the country was soon defeated by that country. The emperor kept his integrity and died for the country. And those officials, guess what happened to them?" Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin looked at the audience under the stand and blinked, sold a pass. "What happened to them? Are you dead? " One of the attentive listeners replied casually when hearing Xu Shaoyin''s question. "How could they die? From the very beginning, they handed down a letter to the invader, claiming that they were willing to be the people of their country, always loyal to them, and willing to make their contribution to that country." Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin flashed a touch of contempt between his eyebrows, and glanced at the distance lightly. Then he continued in a deep voice. "They have finally realized their wish and are in line with their example, that is, the change of dynasties, bringing down one dynasty, and then going to the next Dynasty to curse." After finishing these words, Xu Shaoyin took a long breath and began to drink with a cup in his arms. At this time, there was still silence in the stands, and a burst of thunderous applause broke out. Xu Shaoyin was drinking tea because the sound was suddenly startled, he was choked by the water in his mouth. After thunderous applause, the audience gathered around Xu Shaoyin and said a lot of words. Then they scattered in twos and threes. Xu Shaoyin walked down from the stand with his fingers clenched. His eyes glanced at the tea stall owner who was cleaning up in the distance. He remembered that his eyes had just raised his feet and took them back until he sat down on the nearest table.After sitting down, Xu Shaoyin was not polite at all. He put his folding fan on the table and then got up and ran to other tables. At this time, the crowd dispersed, and there were many peels and shells left by the guests on the table. It was a mess. It was disgusting to look at them. Xu Shaoyin just took a look, then quickly went to the tea stand platform to find a white towel out, regardless of his identity, hand and foot neatly picked up. The owner of the tea stall was originally concentrating on cleaning up. He unconsciously looked back at these things. When he saw them, his mind moved and he took back his eyes. His hand moved a little faster. But after a while, he cleaned up all the things. Xu Shaoyin put the white towel back on the previous platform. Then he went to the table and sat down. He picked up the fan at the corner of the table and gently shook it up. "Thank you, young master. You have to help me with my work." At this time, the owner of the tea stall also picked up the rest, wiped the sweat off his forehead with a white towel, and went to Xu Shaoyin''s desk step by step. He picked up a chair, sat down, looked down at the table, and then got up. After a while, he brought a pot of good Longjing tea, filled a cup of tea and put it on the table in front of Xu Shaoyin. "Idle is idle anyway. I have nothing else to do." Michelle will take the cup over, Xu Shaoyin light pursed a way. To tell you the truth, what she said is not polite. Now the elder brother and Su Xinghe have already known about her story telling. She would rather stay here alone than go back to meet him. Of course, the most important thing is that her mother, Wang Mingxia, is becoming more and more rampant these days. "Young master, I don''t know what to say." Some turbid eyes were burning at Xu Shaoyin for a long time. The owner of the tea stall drooped his eyes and sipped the tea. He said with a straight face. The boss suddenly so solemn, Xu Shaoyin can''t help a Leng, then a smile, euphemism, "the boss might as well have something to say, in my here as long as it''s not to hurt me, I''m willing to listen to." said to the last naughty blink of an eye, the owner of the tea stand was deeply darker, and there was a smile on his eyebrows. "Young master''s storytelling is very wonderful. I''m just a peddler boss. I dare to tell you what''s wrong with him!" At this point, the owner of the tea stall pauses, fingers touching the corner of the table for a long time, and suddenly looks up at Xu Shaoyin. "I want to know why the young master suddenly said books. It seems that the young master is not so short of money! Of course, the most important thing is that I don''t know if young master has ever thought about the possible consequences of storytelling. " Finish saying these, eyes straight at Xu Shaoyin. "I don''t know what the boss means..." Xu Shaoyin looked up at the sound, Liu Mei wrinkled, with a simple doubt in his eyes. At the beginning, she just wanted to use storytelling to tell the adults what Zhu Wen had done, so that he could make a fool of himself. Now listening to the boss''s words, it''s clear that there are some parts that he didn''t consider. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin feels a little more uneasy. "Young master, don''t be nervous." See Xu Shaoyin face suddenly change, the boss urgent smile appease way, dun dun and continue to say. "Naturally, I know that young master''s storytelling is just for fun, and I don''t expect to make a living with it. But I''ve heard all the stories he said in the past two days. Have you ever thought that if you hear other people''s ears, young master won''t be afraid to be accused of being falsely accused of bewitching the people by court officials?" "I I... " After the tea stall owner finished talking, Xu Shaoyin was stunned. To tell the truth, she really didn''t think so much about it. Now it seems that the rules and regulations can be associated with those crimes. Thinking of the people hiding behind the scenes these days, Xu Shaoyin broke out in a cold sweat on her back unconsciously. Even if she is the daughter of marquis an, it doesn''t mean that she can talk about the government in vain. Even if her father is here, it''s hard for her to get out of the middle and think deeply. Xu Shaoyin''s face suddenly turned pale. He still held the cup in his hand, but it was obvious that the water surface of the tea was rippling slightly. For a long time, Xu Shaoyin came back to himself and looked at the owner of the tea stand with a weak smile. "Thank you so much for reminding me. It''s not too early now, so I won''t stay any longer." Then he bows to his boss, turns around and walks to the side of the road. On the way, he suddenly remembers Yu Qing who was still in the empty house. With a wry smile, he asks her to go to the direction of Marquis''s residence. "Are you all right, miss?" On the way home again, Yuqing still holds the scroll and looks at Xu Shaoyin, who is walking fast in front of her. She asks with concern. Xu Shaoyin looks back at her with a smile, looks at her, turns around and continues to walk forward. Chapter 42 In the courtyard of Xu Shaoyin, the residence of Marquis of the state of an. Back in his yard, Xu Shaoyin quickly steps inside and sits at the window. He just stares out of the window and says nothing. Then Muyun sees that she is like this and doesn''t speak. It''s Yuqing who goes out to find the same back together. "What happened when you and miss went out today? How did miss come back like this? " While speaking, Muyun accidentally sweeps the scroll that Yuqing holds in his arms, takes a few eyes, and takes his eyes back. "I don''t know. I''ve been sitting in an empty house all afternoon. It''s not until just now that the young lady asked me to come back together." Not angry at Muyun, Yuqing put down the scroll, went to the table like an arrow, took a heavy drink from the teacup, and then went to the chair to sit down. "You sat in an empty house all afternoon?" After listening to Yuqing''s words, Muyun obviously didn''t believe it. He sat down on one side and unconsciously glanced at the scroll again. Muyun asked coldly. "And what is this?" Although she said that, she didn''t want to open it. As soon as she heard this, Yuqing was excited and her dispirited mood was swept away. She said that since she came out of the inn, the young lady has been holding this scroll. Now, she is very curious about what is in the scroll. "I don''t know. Let''s open it." Eyes straight at the scroll, Yuqing face is full of eager to try. "Since it''s a lady''s, we''d better not be slaves." Looking up at Yuqing, Muyun picks up the scroll and quickly steps into the inner room. Xu Shaoyin in the inner room is the same as just now. The whole person is sitting on the table like a sculpture. If it is not for the undulating chest, Muyun doubts whether the young lady is dead. "Miss, do you want to put this scroll away?" After gazing at Xu Shaoyin for a long time, Mu Yun stepped forward and asked softly. Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin turned to look at the scroll and said with a smile. "Don''t put it away, just hang it up." Then he glanced around the room and finally pointed to a place on the west wall. "Hang it there." Then he looked out of the window again. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Yes. Miss Muyun nodded and said yes, then he took a chair. Open the scroll slowly, and then find that it''s just an ordinary painting, but there''s nothing strange about it. Hang the scroll well, and Muyun looks up at Xu Shaoyin. Before she speaks, Xu Shaoyin waves her hand to her back and beckons her to step down. Here, Xu Shaoyin is distressed that what she has done recklessly may bring great disaster to the Marquis''s residence of an state. As she expected, the sun is not small now, although there is no breeze. On the stone bench of the pavilion in the garden of the Marquis''s mansion of an Kingdom, there are still two young men, one of whom is her elder brother, Xu Yingqin. Another natural is Su Xinghe, a good brother who is inseparable from his elder brother. "Thank you so much. I used tea instead of wine to thank you!" Xu Yingqin was just a scholar, but he was a bit stronger than the scholar. A gentle smile appeared on his cool face. He held the teacup in his hand and raised it to the man in front of him. The man opposite just glanced at him and pushed the teacup on the table in his own direction. Then he asked. "What do you mean, brother Xu? Why can''t I understand? I don''t remember what I did for you. Are you confused when you sleep and remember things wrong? " "Do you want to play with me?" Seeing that Su Xinghe was still acting in front of him, Xu Yingqin was a little displeased and put down his tea cup. The cold voice says, "that day you and I just feel that the stranger who is called Prince of Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom is a little strange, but forgot to forget what he did." Speaking of this, Xu Yingqin seems to think of something happy. The anger between his eyebrows has dissipated. Looking at Su Xinghe in front of him, his best brother thanks. "Thank you all the same." But this time, before he finished speaking, he was stopped by Su Xinghe. He gently shook the fan and asked softly. "It turns out that you are talking about yin''er. Since she is your sister, naturally she is my sister. It''s right for me to help my sister. Why should I be polite?" When it comes to the words "sister", I don''t know why I feel a little erratic in Xu Yingqin''s ears. "But even so, I''d like to thank you. Although yin''er has always been safe in her work, she''s just too young. She did it for me this time. If you didn''t go to the Yamen secretly, I''m afraid that if she was stabbed to the emperor by someone who wanted to do something more, I''m afraid that it''s not a big deal for her and it''s also a disaster! ¡± thinking of this, Xu Yingqin can''t help but be afraid for a while. Fortunately, Su Xinghe, a brother, took precautions to prevent things from becoming irreparable at the beginning. Thinking of this, Xu Yingqin once again picked up his tea cup and went to pay homage to Su Xinghe. Su Xinghe didn''t refuse this time. He closed the folding fan and had a drink with Xu Yingqin. They talked a lot. Then they walked away from the residence of Marquis of Anguo. When they passed through the rockery, their eyes couldn''t help looking in the same direction. Then they turned quickly, with a light face.After sending Su Xinghe out of the house, Xu Yingqin went back to the garden pavilion and sat down again. His fingers whirled along the wall of the tea cup for a long time. With a bitter smile and a helpless glance at the west, he put down the tea cup and went back to his yard. He really wanted to tell Xu Shaoyin about it. However, even if her sister was calm as usual, the girl was afraid that she might not be able to do so. She told her rashly for fear that she would be scared. Thinking of this, Xu Yingqin decided not to tell her about it. After all, the tail has been solved, hasn''t it? The topic turns back to Xu Shaoyin. After dinner, Xu Shaoyin is much better than before, but he still doesn''t say a word. He just sits at the window reading idle books. Muyun and Yuqing just quietly stay at the back and don''t say a word. It was a woman''s cry that broke the calm atmosphere. In fact, it was not a cry. Strictly speaking, it was a woman''s anger. As early as hearing the sound, Xu Shaoyin put down the book in his hand and looked out through the window. When he saw what it was, he glanced back at Muyun and walked out quickly. "Why, I can''t enter the second sister''s yard now, can I? You dog slaves. I''m the third lady in the Marquis''s mansion of the state of an. I dare to block my way and not let me in. Do you want me to go to my father''s place and say it well? " Xu Ke spoke of the front words with a bit of anger, speaking of the back sentence when the tone is obviously a bit higher, naturally is also in vain to let sitting in the room Xu Shaoyin hear. "Hello, miss three." Muyun obeys Xu Shaoyin''s command and goes out. He salutes Xu Ke respectfully. Xu Ke hums and walks quickly through Muyun towards the middle hall. Xu Shaoyin naturally sees everything in the room. With a helpless sigh, she gets up and sits down in the flower hall. "Three younger sisters are really rare guests. Why do you want to come here today?" Seeing Xu Ke''s high spirit coming in, Xu Shaoyin just didn''t see it. He lifted the cup to skim the foam and asked indifferently. "Why can''t my sister come to my sister''s yard now?" Xu Ke went into the flower hall without any politeness. He directly sat down in a chair and winked at the maid beside him. The maid made a cup of tea for her. Instead of taking it directly, Xu Ke looked at the color of Xu Shaoyin''s tea. Then he took it slowly. "If my sister wants to come, she can come, but she has never been with me, and she likes to go to my sister''s place. Today, she suddenly came to me, which makes me feel a little scared for no reason?" Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin picks an eyebrow and looks at Xu Ke with a smile. She doesn''t believe that the girl will be in her yard for no reason. Xu Ke is just a concubine like her in the house of Marquis of an kingdom. The only difference is that her mother is loved by Xu Li, and she is also a person of Xu Li''s heart. However, Xu Ke''s fate is obviously not very good. Her biological mother is not very popular with Xu Li. If she wants to live a good life in the house, she naturally needs to be attached to others. Xu Ke always plays with Xu kouyun Kou Yun went back to her mother-in-law''s house. But she suddenly came to her yard, how to see is the weasel to the chicken new year, no good intentions. "Sister, what you said is wrong. You and I are all sisters. Where are we from? Why are we so scared for no reason? Is it that my sister never treats me as a sister?" Xu Ke just didn''t hear the light irony in Xu Shaoyin''s words. She raised her eyebrows and retorted coldly. Xu Shaoyin was surprised by this remark. Although Xu Ke has not been in contact with her much, she is not as sharp mouthed as she is now. When she says goodbye for three days, she should look at her with new eyes. Now looking at Xu Ke in front of her, Xu Shaoyin believes this sentence. It''s not only a new look, but also a changed person. Seeing Xu Shaoyin looking at her with a look on her face, Xu Ke''s pretty face suddenly filled with a smile, held back the servants, and said with some flattery, "sister, don''t you get angry because of my words just now, you and I are sisters, so naturally we should take care of each other, don''t you think?" "Angry? Why am I angry? " With a sneer, Xu Shaoyin didn''t finish her words. When she heard her next words, her eyes narrowed, her heart moved, but she didn''t show her voice and asked with a smile. "My sister, I don''t understand. How can she take care of each other? Don''t you and I live well in the mansion? Where should we start from? " "Sister, I''m still an outsider." On hearing this, Xu Ke''s tears were saved. Looking at the tears on Xu Ke''s face, which had flowed down her cheek to her chin, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help opening her eyes. Chapter 43 I haven''t seen you for a few days, but Xu Ke''s acting skills are fast! He turned his mouth secretly and went back to the chair to sit down. There were two watermelons in the fruit tray. Xu Shaoyin glanced back at the maid behind him, then took a piece and put it in his mouth, but he was scolding in his heart. These two girls are too ignorant now. How can they give watermelons to Xu Ke! He frowned and covered his sleeve and cried for a long time. Then Xu Ke realized that there was something wrong with the scene. He peeped at Xu Shaoyin, who was eating watermelon happily. His heart was on fire, but he didn''t know what he thought. He forced himself to endure, squeezed hard, squeezed a few tears again, and continued to cry, "sister, sister, this time, she''s going to ask her for help Yes, if my sister doesn''t care, I''m afraid she won''t be able to live in this house. " After that, she winked at the maid behind her. She came forward to help Xu Ke, and said, "miss two, although my miss used to do something wrong with her, what''s the reason inside? I think Miss two should know about it. Now I ask miss two to save my miss''s life!" This side is pretending to pull, but that side Xu Ke is pushing the maid all the way. The cry is louder and louder. If the posture of pear blossom with rain falls in men''s eyes, it will give birth to a kind of pitiful beauty. But just in front of her is not a man, nor any silly white sweet. The one sitting opposite her is the one who has lived for decades in the previous life and has lived for more than ten years Xu Shaoyin, who has changed the world. What kind of court plays she didn''t see, what kind of intriguing scenes she didn''t ponder, and how could she jump into the pit in a few words? Of course, the most important thing is to understand the woman in front of her. She and she have never dealt with each other, and they can''t see each other. Now suddenly, we don''t have to think about it, but we have other bad thoughts about ourselves. Xu Shaoyin picked up another piece of watermelon in the fruit plate and ate it with relish. He glanced at the maid faintly, but he didn''t say a word. Then he took back his eyes. Muyun and Yuqing, who had been standing behind him, saw it and looked at it in silence. Xu Shaoyin threw the skin of the watermelon on the table. Muyun handed his handkerchief to wipe his hands clean. Xu Shaoyin said, "I really don''t understand what my sister said, and I don''t understand why, so please explain it well, otherwise I''m always jealous Ruqiu, if my sister''s business is delayed because of this bad memory, my sister should not blame me at that time. " After that, she waved her hand to the maid who pushed the cup to one side. Then she got up and went to Xu Ke. But Xu Ke didn''t show any affectation. She put her hands together and stood up. She just kept her handkerchief in her hand. The gesture of covering the corners of her eyes from time to time made Xu Shaoyin feel chilly. The acting was addictive. But Xu Ke didn''t feel disgusted at all. Maybe just now she was crying out some water. She would be helped to sit down on the chair, and her eyes unconsciously looked at the fruit tray on the table. There were only some fruits and two watermelons in the fruit tray. The watermelons naturally entered Xu Shaoyin''s stomach, and the fruit is now being eaten. What''s more, there is a stone in the few fruits left. Even if Xu Ke wants to eat it again, he has no appetite at the moment. Seeing Xu Ke like this, Xu Shaoyin bites the fruit more loudly. "Why don''t you tell me? You and I, you should understand that if you can help, you will. If it''s OK, go back to your yard and stay After eating the fruit, Xu Shaoyin burps. Seeing Xu Ke''s posture, he sneers and says in a cold voice, "sister, I..." "It''s better for you and me to match each other. If you want to talk to my sister, I''ll get goose bumps all over. If you have anything, just say it." Xu Shaoyin said in a cold voice. "Since that''s the case, I''ll tell you the truth. Second sister doesn''t know how you''ve been in the mansion these days. My sister''s life in her yard is miserable. I don''t have any fruit every day. After all, the cold ice has been pinched. This kind of weather actually pinches the ice. Don''t you want me to die?" Speaking of this, I don''t know what sad thing happened again. Xu Ke held a handkerchief in her hand and wanted to cry. "Stop! Stop! Stop! I''m not short of water here. You''d better not cry all the time. It''s useless for you to tell me about it. Tell your mother that she will help you solve it. " Listening to Xu Ke''s cry, Xu Shaoyin turns a white eye secretly. Except for her acting skills, Xu Ke''s harmful mind has not changed at all. She has fought with her many times since she was a child. Now she still wants to use herself as a Spearman. Is it easy to cheat her? At the moment, Xu Shaoyin has an impulse to take a bronze mirror. She wants to see if she looks silly and white. "Don''t you know what mother looks like, second sister? Except for her own children, she never treats you and my sisters as human beings. She is eager to give everything to her every day. How can she take care of you and me? Second sister, you must make decisions for me. "Speaking of her mother Wang Mingxia, Xu Ke makes a posture of gnashing her teeth. Maybe she just pretends to wake up Xu Shaoyin''s resonance. Maybe she hates Wang Mingxia very much in her heart, but Xu Shaoyin doesn''t care about these at all. She glances at her lightly and answers lightly. "I have nothing to do with what you said. You know that my mother has always been the boss in the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom. I''m just a concubine''s daughter. How can I get justice for you! By the way, now that things come out, shouldn''t you be the first to go to my father? Come and ask me what I can do With Xu Shaoyin''s words finished, Xu Ke''s face stagnated. She managed to put on a smile and complimented, "who in the Marquis''s mansion of an Kingdom doesn''t know that his father has always loved you most, as long as you go to his father to talk about it. His father doesn''t like me very much. If I speak rashly, my father may not listen to it!" Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know whether his father will listen or believe it. But if he goes to his father to make a report on Wang Mingxia, whether he can succeed or not, the result will be Wang Mingxia''s repeated troubles. There is no doubt about this. And the most important thing is that as a common woman, their marriage is in the hands of Wang Mingxia''s own mother, so this is why Xu Ke has been fawning on Wang Mingxia and Xu kouyun. This is also why she comes to find herself instead of her father when she has something to do. She clearly takes herself as a gun. "It''s wrong for you to say that my father loves me most. Do you want to say that my father doesn''t love Xu kouyun and doesn''t love you?" Looking at Xu Ke, Xu Shaoyin said with a sharp voice. Then he took a cup of tea on the table and took a sip of tea. He continued, "you''d better pay attention to what you say in the future. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say. If you let my father hear this, I''m afraid my father will be cold!" Even though she felt this way in her heart, Xu Ke would never say it directly. Now she suddenly said what she thought in her heart just to appease Xu Shaoyin. As soon as she said it, she regretted it. Now she hastily explained, "it''s my sister who made a mistake. It''s just that my mother''s recent embezzlement is true, and she asked her second sister to help her younger sister. " "I can''t help you. As I said before, I''m not in charge of the family. You don''t want to talk about the two people who are in charge. It''s too hard for you to ask me to talk about it. I can''t help you! " Xu Shaoyin replied calmly. "Second sister, you and I are all sisters. Are you really unwilling to help my sister?" As soon as Xu Shaoyin said firmly, Xu Ke slowly put down the handkerchief he had been holding in his hand, half picked the slender willow eyebrows, and looked coldly at Xu Shaoyin. "It''s not that I don''t want to help. I''ve already said that if you have something, just tell your father, and he will help you. If you don''t go to your father, but you let me go as a common girl, what role can I play?" "I don''t go because my father loves you the most. Besides, if I go to my father to make a report on her, and if my mother knows, how should she deal with me, and what should my sister do then?" "It''s really funny that my sister said this. You and I are both common people. You don''t want to go to my father''s place to be afraid of offending my mother. Am I not afraid of offending my mother? Does my sister think I''m that stupid? " Now that she''s talking about this, Xu Shaoyin really doesn''t want to continue to grin with her. She sneers and asks, "so the second sister really doesn''t want to be a sister, is she?" When Xu Ke said this, her tone became cold, but Xu Shaoyin didn''t want to continue to pay attention to her. Now she said with a cold face, "it''s not that I don''t help, but I can''t help. Please forgive me." With that, Mu Yun points to the direction of the window behind her. Mu Yun takes the script and hands it to Xu Shaoyin, then Hou is behind her. "Do you think I don''t know why my mother is in a bad mood during this period of time? In the end, it''s not because of you. If it''s not your business, how can Zhu Wen join his father''s book and make his eldest brother lose his promotion? Now you''re still here pretending to me. Xu Shaoyin, you''re really shameless?" Turning to the page I saw before, Xu Shaoyin was about to see it, but a scolding came from his ear. No matter how good Xu Shaoyin''s temper was, he was angry at the moment. He wrote again and looked up coldly at Xu Ke. "I''m shameless? Hehe, it''s none of your business whether I want to face or not. How do you come to my yard? Why don''t you question your mother? Why do you make trouble for you? How funny "Xu Shaoyin, you think I don''t know why my mother would make trouble for me. In the final analysis, it''s all because of you. I was made trouble by you. Naturally, you should say it. You owe me that." At this time, the angry Xu Ke where there is just that pathetic posture, with hands akimbo posture, want to eat Xu Shaoyin in front of us. Chapter 44 See Xu Ke so, Xu Shaoyin in the heart originally still have some guilt at the moment also disappear, although she has always been to Xu Ke look bad, but this time she is agree with. If it''s not for her own business, Xu Ke may not fall into this situation, so it''s natural for Xu Ke to come to her. However, Xu Shaoyin is different from others in one thing, that is, no matter what you say to me, I will help you. But if you treat everyone as a fool, even if it''s my fault, then I''m sorry, it has nothing to do with me. At the moment, Xu Shaoyin''s heart is this feeling, and what he blurts out is also this meaning. "I owe you? Ha ha, joke! Why do I owe you? I''m not my own mother, but I''m the one who grabs your ice. If you have something to argue with her, what can you do with me? Really, do you think I''m good at bullying when I''m used to keeping a low profile? " Later that sentence was added by Xu Shaoyin temporarily. It''s true that when she said it, her heart suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable grievance. However, when she came back, she covered up her expression with the teacup in her hand, but the two girls behind her were not so lucky and could not laugh. She had to endure very hard. "Xu Shaoyin! You... " Xu Shaoyin said this, Xu Ke was stunned on the spot, Lengleng looked at her for a long time, just now still holding the handkerchief hand, had not had time to put down the handkerchief, pointed at Xu Shaoyin for a long time can''t speak, has been angry straight shaking, obviously Xu Shaoyin this words, especially the sentence behind is really full of lethality. "Don''t call your name directly. Haven''t you ever been taught to respect the old and love the young? I''m also your sister. Even if you don''t want to call me sister, you can do it. I''ve always been magnanimous and won''t care about it. " At this point, Xu Shaoyin turned to look at Xu Ke, who had not spoken for a long time, and continued. "If there''s nothing wrong with my sister, I''d better go back to her yard and stay. I won''t give it away." Then, without looking at Xu Ke''s expression behind him, he picked up the notebook and turned to walk inside. Muyun and Yuqing looked at each other. Yuqing raised her foot and followed her in, leaving Muyun standing alone in the flower hall. "Xu Shaoyin, you You have gone too far Hate hate staring at Xu Shaoyin''s back, finally put just did not say the words out, but the voice just fell, Xu Shaoyin a turn around, the whole person''s figure disappeared in her eyes. The person left, Xu Ke even if in the heart is enraged, but also did not have the burning object, the jade hand wrung the handkerchief in the hand vigorously, when the Mu cloud thought that this handkerchief life does not protect, who knows the exasperated Xu Ke turned to look around, one eye saw the vision straight to look at her Mu cloud, suddenly as if found the outlet general, angry voice way. "Why are you looking at me, you Slut? Can you look at me, too?" With that, he glanced coldly at the direction of the corner, but it was still quiet inside, not to mention that Xu Shaoyin would suddenly come out after listening to the movement outside. "The maid did not look." On hearing this, Muyun bowed respectfully and lowered her head heavily. The obedient posture seemed that she was the real master of Muyun. Seeing Muyun''s obedient response, Xu Ke was filled with anger. She turned her head to Muyun again and winked at the maid beside her. The maid quickly walked towards Muyun. "Don''t you just look now? Today I''ll take my sister to educate you." With a cold hum, Xu Ke stoops to sit down, and the maid understands Xu Ke''s meaning. She opens her hand to give Muyun a loud slap in the face, but she is pulled by Muyun before reaching her hand. "I don''t know what miss three means?" Although the eyes coldly looking at in front of the maid, that words but say to Xu Ke. Xu Ke had already closed her eyes and waited for the slap. Hearing the slap, she opened her eyes and saw that Muyun, who questioned her, still held her handmaid''s hand. She said angrily. "What do you mean I don''t want you to care? I''m the master of the Marquis''s house of an kingdom. Can''t you beat a maid?" With that, he pulled the handmaid''s hand out of Muyun''s hand. "That''s not what I mean. It''s just that I''m the maid of the second lady. Even if I do something wrong, I''ll be punished by the third lady. I don''t think it''s proper for the third lady to do so." Leaning over, Muyun replied with a decent smile. "Oh! You are just a cheap maid. Even if it''s the people around the second sister, so what? I''ll fight even if I fight. Can the second sister go to me for revenge? " With that, he glanced at the girl next to him and said in a cold voice. "Green orange, give me a good education about this cheap maidservant who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!" Green orange takes orders, and smiles with pride. She looks at Muyun fiercely, and her hand is about to fight again. But this time, Her wishful thinking is still in vain. Her finger just touches Muyun''s face. She only feels that a gust of wind is coming in front of her, and then there is a burning pain in her face. With it comes a "pa"! Because this scene happened too fast, so for a long time Xu Ke and her pampered maidservant were in the same place for a long time, and they didn''t recover. When they woke up, Xu Shaoyin, who had just turned inside, didn''t know when she had been sitting in the chair in front of her, and her face was still the same, but she looked at them with a trace of coldness."I haven''t seen you for a few days. My sister''s temper is getting worse and worse." Just now, Xu Shaoyin''s hand was still aching. He rubbed his hand gently and said in a cold voice. "My sister doesn''t like to hear this. She''s so angry. She''s worried about her sister. Although she was in the room, she was afraid to hear the attitude of the maid to me. I don''t care about our own family, but my sister is afraid that if she goes out of the house, she will be so pampered in front of outsiders. I''m afraid that others will misunderstand that people in the Marquis''s house of an have no rules! " In the face of Xu Shaoyin''s accusation, Xu Ke seems to be in no hurry. Inside and outside of her words, she is thinking of others. "I heard that scene just now, but can''t my maid see my sister?" With that, Xu Shaoyin looked coldly at the green orange, who was still holding a swollen half of his face, and said with a smile, "green orange, what do you think I''m doing? You have been following your sister for so long. How come you still have no rules now! What do you want others to think of your sister after that? Since I met you today, I have to help my sister to discipline her. " Then he hit Qingcheng''s intact left face in a hurry. With the sound of "pa", Qingcheng''s left face immediately swelled like a steamed bun. Seeing this, Muyun unconsciously shivered. Just listening to the sound, he knew how much strength she had used. Now, when he saw the fact, he realized that sometimes it was empty. Qingcheng was slapped one by one by Xu Shaoyin just now. She was already angry in her heart, but now she was slapped on her left face. She immediately put down her hand to cover her face and quickly walked to Xu Shaoyin. She asked in a cold voice, "miss two, I don''t know what mistake she made. Let miss two slap her in the face?" Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin glanced at her contemptuously. Without words, he took the cup on the table and took a sip. After a long time, he raised his eyes to look at Xu Ke, with a touch of cold in his eyes. "Sister, now this person''s education is over. If you have nothing to do, go back to your own yard." Finish saying, the vision continues to stare coldly at Xu Ke. Xu Ke has not yet been silenced by Xu Shaoyin''s slap. She was secretly pulled by her maidservant Qingcheng. Then she came back to herself and asked angrily, "when it comes to education, you should also be educated, you cheap maidservant. Miss two, you slapped my maidservant for no reason. Do you want to give me an explanation, or I will go to my father to sue you?" "Go ahead, and tell me what happened to you by the way." Obviously, Xu Ke''s threatening words didn''t work here. She waved her hand coldly. Then he took another sip of the cup and looked up to see that Xu Ke was still sitting in front of her. He said impatiently, "my sister is a cheap maid. Do you think you are superior? In the future, you''d better have a good look at the books. If you go out of the mansion, you''ll lose the face of Marquis''s mansion. Well, if you''re OK, just go From the beginning to now, this is the third time to say goodbye. Xu Shaoyin thinks that Xu Ke should leave now. Who knows, after waiting for a long time, Xu Ke still sits on the chair and doesn''t mean to leave at all. Now Xu Shaoyin holds her forehead with her hand, speechless. Clearly she clearly refused her request, she could be so cheeky to stay here, Xu Shaoyin more and more some don''t understand what she was thinking, anyway, if someone let her go like this, she only once will go. "If my sister doesn''t leave, is there anything else?" After observing Xu Ke coldly for a long time, Xu Shaoyin said helplessly. "Why, second sister, can''t I sit here for a while? You also know that the ice in my room is pinched. It''s too hot. I''m here to cool off. What''s the matter? Is the second sister not welcome A pair of natural appearance, let a person look, only feel tooth root itch. For the first time, Yuqing regretted that she had shaken off the situation of Miss Xu Li. If she didn''t say, would her wife continue to pinch their ice? Would the room be as hot as before? Would the three disgusting Miss Xu Li have no reason to stay here? However, no matter what she thinks, the fact is that the third lady is calm and extraordinary. She sits firmly in the chair without any discomfort. After experiencing the battle just now, she even seems very comfortable. Xu Ke''s words are very rogue, but Xu Shaoyin, who is blocked, has nothing to do with her. She glances at her in disgust. Xu Shaoyin seems to have figured it out and waves to Muyun. Chapter 45 Muyun was stunned by Xu Ke''s Rogue posture. Now he was summoned by the master. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he quickly approached and looked at Xu Shaoyin straightly. "What are you doing here, you silly girl?" Not angry stare at Muyun one eye, Xu Shaoyin got up and took Muyun''s hand to enter the inner room, Xu Ke one eye to see is about to follow in, fortunately has always been unable to eat the loss of Yuqing at the moment also attitude tough up. "Miss three, there will be other things for my miss. I''d better wait for my miss to finish and then go in." "You''re just a cheap maid. You dare to stop me. Believe it or not, I''ll teach you now!" It''s OK to be stopped by a maid, but now she''s blocked by another maid at the door. Xu Ke yells angrily. Smell speech, but jade Qing coldly swept a green orange behind Xu Ke, cold voice said, "if three young ladies want to teach a lesson, maidservant nature only obey, but my young lady just how temper, three young ladies should also see, but today if three young ladies insist, maidservant also don''t say much." With these words, Yu Qing and Yu Shou even went up to Xu Ke again, with a posture of killing. After hearing her words, Xu Ke''s tough attitude was relieved a lot. Of course, the main reason is not her, but the green orange behind her. Although green orange is just quietly behind her now, her arm is tightly pulling Xu Ke''s arm where people can''t see her. And the eyes in front of people are burning at their own master, the fundus is full of supplication. Even if Xu Ke doesn''t pay attention to her maidservant''s life, Qingcheng is the maidservant she has been playing with since she was a child. She is different from others because she is willing to share hardships with others. Just a little weaker in the momentum, naturally people can''t arouse the fear. Yu Qing, standing in front of her, snorted coldly and looked as usual. "Hum, I''ll forgive you for the second sister''s face today!" With a cold hum, Xu Ke went back to her chair and sat down. Green orange quickly put a cup of tea in front of her carefully. Then he stretched out his hand to cover his cheeks. Because they had not been treated, his cheeks were swollen now. But the master didn''t say anything, so she was a little maid who didn''t dare to leave at will to see the doctor. "Thank you, miss three, but I don''t know if I should say something?" Yu Qing said calmly. "Oh! I''ve just said I''ll spare you, and you''re going to speak. I''m very brave. Today, I''ll listen to what you want to say! Say it Glancing contemptuously at Yu Qing, Xu Ke said in a cold voice. "Maidservant wants to say that miss three should take Qingcheng down to see the injury first. After all, if a girl leaves any scars, even if she marries her husband''s family, she will be looked down upon by her husband''s family." Light of saw a green orange, thought jade Qing way. Voice just fell, green orange some unbelievable stare at jade Qing, as if can''t believe just now that say for her sake of person unexpectedly is oneself just want to hand a lesson of person. Facing the surprise of green orange, Yuqing just looks back and puts her eyes on Xu Ke. Although the girl Qingcheng is as annoying as her master Xu Ke, Yuqing is a kind-hearted girl, and the most unusual thing is that women suffer. Xu Ke was stunned for a while. Like Qingcheng, she had a lot to do with Xu Shaoyin in the house of Marquis of an state. Naturally, she also had a lot to do with the two girls around her. Naturally, in her eyes, Yuqing was as annoying as her second sister, who swaggered and occupied her father''s favor. However, she did not expect that this girl would think about her maid and sneered, "yo! You are crying for the mouse and the cat, and the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. Why did the green orange fall in that field, or because you make trouble? It''s still here. Do you think we will be rare? " "I don''t think it''s related to me, but I think that the third lady is very skillful in blaming others for everything. I''m just a suggestion. The third lady likes to listen to me and doesn''t listen to me, so I''ll tell her everything." Even clay figurines have three earthy natures, not to mention Yuqing, who has a hot temper. He is patient, but he is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. He is scolded face to face. He can''t suppress his temper any more. After that, he doesn''t want to see how Xu Ke will react. He quickly walks to the door inside and stares at it Xu Ke. "You! You cheap maid Yu Qing''s words make Xu Ke tremble. She hasn''t been scolded by a maidservant for so many years. She can''t speak for a long time with her hand pointing straight at Yu Qing''s anger. Green orange on one side looks at Yu Qing and doesn''t say much. She supports Xu Ke to a chair and sits down. "Miss, drink some tea to stop the fire. She''s just a servant. Why do you care with her?" "You know it''s a servant. The third lady of the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom was scolded by a servant. I have no face to wear out. I must teach her a lesson today." After that, he threw away the green orange hand and rushed to Yuqing. Now, the calm Yuqing came back to see Xu Ke''s fierce posture towards him. He was a little flustered for a moment. He stole his eyes and looked quickly. He didn''t know what to do when he stood in the same place."I''ll teach you a lesson today. You can''t expect your young lady to save you! Hum! If she dares to stop me, I will sue my father. " Zhang Kuang and with a bit of hate smile appeared in front of Yuqing, forced to endure the panic in the heart, Yuqing stammered. "Miss three, please don''t come here. My miss is in it. If you come out later, I''m afraid miss three will not be able to step down." "Well! Do you think your young lady has a position to take charge of me? " With a cold hum, Xu Ke came to Yuqing step by step. Yuqing only felt that her heart was beating with her slow and powerful steps. "I don''t care! Today I will teach you a good lesson. " With that, Xu Ke goes to Yu Qing and reaches out to hit her in the face. If it''s green orange, Yu Qing dares to dodge for a while. However, Xu Ke, even if she hates it any more, is also the master in the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom. She has to close her eyes and plan to accept it directly. Just feel in front of a gust of wind, the whole person''s body under control was pulled aside, carefully opened his eyes to see the Savior, but a familiar voice sounded in his ear. "What''s the matter with my sister? I''ve tried to beat my maid in my yard for many times. Can''t you really treat me as my sister?" The speaker was Xu Shaoyin, who had just entered the room for a long time. At the moment, her beautiful face still had a smile, but her eyes were cold. Looking at the opposite Xu Ke just stood and couldn''t help shivering, but he said in a proud voice, "how can my sister not take the second sister in her eyes? It''s really too much for this maid to blame me face to face. I''m also the master of the Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom. If this is spread out, what''s my face?" Oh! Do you think you''ll have a face without this? With a sneer in the dark, Xu Shaoyin gives Yuqing a reassuring look, and slowly walks around Xu Ke for several circles, then says with a smile. "My maid has always been spoiled by me. Sometimes it''s common for me to talk casually. Even if I do something wrong, my sister should be able to understand." Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes turned, the front of the conversation turned, and he said in a cold voice, "it''s just that the girl Muyun and I are discussing things inside. I really haven''t heard anything outside. Now I come out and see that my sister wants to beat my girl. It''s a little unclear!" The front has already said that her girl doesn''t do anything important, but the back one obviously covers up. The meaning is clear. Xu Ke naturally understands. She stares at Xu Shaoyin and points at the girl and says angrily. "Second sister, do you mean that I am wronging this cheap maid? Do you think that the third lady of the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom will wrongly treat a cheap maid? By the way, green orange is also here. If you ask green orange, I''m not lying. " Finish saying a will green orange pulled out, green orange secretly to his master turned a white eye, want to disappear on the spot, can''t she see two young lady is intentional? What''s the point of having her testify? Xu Ke can ignore those, see green orange walk dawdle, a pull in front of Xu Shaoyin again, urgent voice way. "You well with the second elder sister said again, just now that cheap maidservant is how to commit a crime, you well with her learn." Maliciously finish saying some, Xu Ke raises Mou to see to stand in the jade Qing behind Xu Shaoyin, the eye ground is full of malice. "Miss two, just now Just now... " Just now Xu Shaoyin slapped her cheek, and it''s still swollen. Qingcheng, who has the courage to speak now, walks to Xu Shaoyin with his mouth open, but he says a few words for a long time, but the rest is speechless anyway. "Don''t you want to say that, you dead girl? What are you stuttering about? " Xu Ke said. "My younger sister should not punish her maidservant. Since she doesn''t want to say that she has conscience, why should she do that?" The eyebrow eye light swept one eye Xu Ke, Xu Shaoyin light smile way. Finish saying not to see, she turns round to walk toward the direction of the chair, behind of Mu cloud and jade Qing two wenches quickly followed past. Yuqing glanced at her as she passed by Qingcheng, and then she seemed to touch her arm inadvertently. "You and I''d better sit down first. Oh, it''s getting hotter and hotter!" Then he picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip. Xu Ke didn''t expect that her maid would suddenly be silent. She glared at her with hatred and then sat down. After so two things, the scene once became very awkward, Xu Shaoyin just drooped his eyes and did not speak, while Xu Ke still tasted tea as leisurely as before, as if nothing had happened. But when his eyes swept Yuqing with full of malice, it still reminds people that it was not a dream just now. Chapter 46 Because Xu Shaoyin always likes to eat melons and fruits, so Muyun waited for a moment, washed a plate of melons and fruits from the kitchen, brought them up, went straight to Xu Shaoyin, put them in front of her, and then walked back to wait. Looking at the clean apple with attractive luster, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are almost straight. She reaches for the biggest and reddest one, but before she gets it, suddenly a pair of hands appear and take the apple from the fruit tray in front of her eyes. She looks up to see which one is not Xu Ke''s annoying one? "My sister is not polite at all. Wherever you go, you''ll be as free as in your own yard. " Hate hate casually took an apple, hate hate bite, eyes looking at Xu Ke sneer. Hearing this, Xu Ke raised her eyes and gave a smile. Looking back at Xu Shaoyin, she pretended to be puzzled and asked, "the second elder sister''s words are really too interesting now, but her younger sister really doesn''t know where her words came from. Why does her younger sister regard other places as her own yard?" Suddenly, as if he had just regained his mind, he pointed to the apple in his hand in disbelief and exclaimed, "can''t I even eat an apple here? Is it true that the second elder sister does not treat her younger sister as a younger sister? " Finish saying to put down the apple in the hand, take out the PA son from the bosom, the posture that a pair of however want to cry, let the Xu Shaoyin that watch this scene happening can''t help but fall a goose bumps. Now it''s more and more difficult to understand. At first, Xu Ke came here to use himself as a Spearman. After he was found out by his own eyes, he refused to go. He still took out his anger with his maid. After he was severely humiliated by himself, he could still sit here and grab an apple from himself. Is Xu Ke suffering from indirect amnesia Why? Or does she have another purpose, but this is not known. Xu Shaoyin, no matter what her psychology is or what she plans to do, just looks at her acting posture and gives Muyun a look. Muyun hesitates for a long time. Then she sighs, looks at Xu Ke sympathetically, and walks towards her quickly. This scene naturally falls in the eye ground of jade Qing, in the heart suddenly born don''t understand. Originally, Xu Shaoyin and Xu Ke sat down across the table, and there was a teapot on the table between them. Because Xu Shaoyin liked to drink hot tea all year round, the tea in the teapot was boiling hot and just came out of the pot. Muyun quickly walked to the table between them, took Xu Shaoyin''s cup, put it in front of him, and then picked up the teapot It''s just that the angle of the body is strange. Just as Yuqing murmured in her heart, Muyun tilted, and the tea fell directly on the table. Because of the angle of her body and the direction of holding the pot, most of the tea flowed along the table towards Xu Ke. "Oh! It''s killing me With a cry, Xu Ke, who was wearing a lavender dress, jumped up and kept shaking her long skirt. As for the green orange, who was waiting on the side, she quickly took out her handkerchief from her arms and went to wipe the hot water. This scene happened only in an instant. Xu Shaoyin just drank the tea from beginning to end, and looked at Xu Ke faintly, as if she were an actor in Taichung. If you don''t know what''s wrong just now, Yuqing has to say that her young lady is more and more enterprising now. Looking at her back, her eyes are full of worship, but when she looks at the wailing of the cup, her eyes are empty as a fool. "Don''t you want to burn me to death?" Because green orange went into the room and took out ice for her. For a long time, Xu Ke calmed down. Looking back at Mu Yun, her eyes were straight as a knife. Not only that, she had to reach out and hit her cheek. Because if Muyun doesn''t retreat, she''s afraid that the fight won''t be too light this time. Seeing Muyun standing upright, Yuqing can''t help but feel a cold sweat for her. At this time, Xu Shaoyin, who hasn''t moved for a long time, moves. She quickly gets up and grabs Xu Ke''s hand. Xu Ke is stunned at first, and then her anger becomes more intense. "Sister, what do you mean? Did you say that you haven''t seen the scene just now? Is it true that I can''t stop me from beating my sister? If that''s the case, we''ll have to go to my father to reason with him. " "My sister is a little calm, just now Muyun is just unintentional loss, now the most important thing is to see what kind of hot sister, angry or wait until after it." With these words, Xu Shaoyin secretly winks at Mu Yun. Even if she doesn''t like Xu Shaoyin, now Qingcheng knows that what she says is reasonable, and she agrees with him in a hurry. "Yes! namely! Miss, we''d better go to the government doctor to have a look. If it''s OK, it''s good. If it''s OK, we can have a countermeasure. " Xu Ke may not be able to listen to other people''s words, but she can listen to Qingcheng''s words. She only asked Qingcheng to testify just now. As Qingcheng did, she just accused her, and then she could see the position of Qingcheng in her heart. "Well! Let the cheap maidservant stay here, green orange, let''s go After that, he shakes off Xu Shao''s hand, pulls green orange, turns around and goes out. Muyun and Yuqing feel relieved at the same time. This annoying guy has finally left. If they stay any longer, they will live for decades less."You both sit down and have a good rest. You must have been exhausted." Looking at Xu Ke''s back, Xu Shaoyin looks back and beckons them to sit down. He makes two cups of tea and puts them in front of them. "Is it really good, miss? If miss three really leaves any scars, I''m afraid she won''t give up Muyun sipped a cup of tea, and her eyebrows were full of worry. She was called to the room by the young lady just now. When she heard about the plan, she was scared. Now she has implemented the plan again. Thinking of the consequences, she can''t help worrying about whether the young lady can really cope with it. Even if there is no scar, will she give up? With a sneer, others don''t know that she has been fighting with her since she was a child, and now she doesn''t know her temper. She always plays soft. She is a person who is used to playing pig and eating tiger. Now she has the handle. If she doesn''t make good use of it, Xu Shaoyin will suspect that Xu Ke is pretending to be. "Miss, what do you mean, Muyun? Why don''t I understand? Tell me about it In the fog of a spectator''s cloud, he quickly took Mu Yun''s hand and asked in an urgent voice. Smell speech, Xu Shaoyin white jade Qing one eye, to one side of Mu cloud way, "this gave you, you explained to her." Helplessly touched to touch chin, Mu cloud finally pulled jade Qing''s hand from his arm down, drank a cup of tea, will two people before in the room set the stratagem to say. It turns out that Xu Shaoyin has doubts about Xu Ke''s coming this time. She continues to stay in her yard playing a rogue. In order to be disgusted by her, Xu Shaoyin pulls Muyun into the inner room. Because she knows Yuqing''s temper and character, it gives her a chance to aggravate the situation. As Xu Shaoyin imagined, Yuqing, who can''t hold down her temper, annoys Xu Ke. Xu Shaoyin saves Yuqing when Xu Ke is about to do something, and then retaliates against Xu Ke with the same unreasonable posture. She thought Xu Ke would leave here, but she never thought that Xu Ke would sit down again as if she had decided. Fortunately, Xu Shaoyin thought before At this point, the plan of scalding was made. Now Xu Ke left as she wanted, but the consequences are obvious. "So I can understand that miss, you deliberately put me in the flower hall to annoy miss three, right?" Scratched to scratch brain door, half a day, jade Qing tentatively asks a way. Smell speech, Xu Shaoyin eyebrows between eyes with a touch of light smile, walk slowly in front of Yu Qing, pull up her hand meditation way. "You''re right. It''s true. Yuqing really wronged you this time. I''m sorry!" "So miss means that I, Yuqing, also have an effect, right?" Before Xu Shaoyin''s words were finished, Yuqing suddenly opened her eyes and became extremely excited. It was as if she had taken two more months'' money this month. "Well, yes! That''s true! That''s right Seeing that Yuqing was like this, Xu Shaoyin was stunned. Then she let go of her hand and went back to the chair to sit down. At this moment, Muyun next to her looked at her. They looked at each other with a helpless smile. Yuqing didn''t find out what they were doing. She was still excited about her work. Seeing that, Muyun shook her head with a wry smile. Thinking of her previous doubts, she asked, "do you want to know what the purpose of the third lady is?" "To tell you the truth, I really don''t understand this, but Xu Ke''s work has never been too simple. Although he doesn''t know it now, he just takes it as a precaution." With these words, Xu Shaoyin took an apple from the fruit tray, got up and was about to enter the inner room. When she saw the apple Xu Ke had just left in a hurry and put on the table, she frowned and entered the inner room. Muyun picked up the apple and looked at it. He pulled up Yuqing, who was still excited, and walked out quickly. The flower hall, which was still very busy, fell silent again. Xu Shaoyin, who was sitting on the windowsill inside, looked out through the window, leisurely and quiet. In Xu Ke''s yard. "Miss, shall we just let it go?" At the moment, in her yard, Xu Ke threw her long skirt on the ground and sat on the seat with a cold face. Next to her, Yu Qing smeared medicine on her face and asked in a low voice, "naturally, it won''t be so easy. I didn''t expect that Xu Shaoyin is more and more difficult to deal with now." A sneer flashed across Xu Ke''s face. Chapter 47 "What is the lady going to do? You can''t just drag on like this all the time, otherwise, madam, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain! " The ointment on the face, suddenly a cool feeling hit, in this autumn tiger flood of autumn, only feel particularly comfortable. He picked some from the box again, and green orange said carefully, "madam? Naturally, it''s hard for my wife to explain, but Xu Shaoyin can''t put a hand in his side. What can I do? " Hearing green orange''s words, a touch of disdain appeared on Xu Ke''s face. Now in her own yard, she can show her emotions at will. I can''t help thinking of the situation of that day. Since the last time Xu Shaoyin left, Xu kouyun, Miss Di, went back to her mother-in-law''s house. Xu Ke, who was originally attached to her wife Wang Mingxia, had no choice but to follow Wang Mingxia again. Originally, she thought that without Xu kouyun, she would have to wait on her, so she could live a few days. Who knows, before long, Wang Mingxia sent a girl to call her Go, originally Xu Ke thought it was he who did something these days that made her upset. Who knows just entered Wang Mingxia''s courtyard, Wang Mingxia actually handed her a cup of tea in person for the first time, this does not say, she also took back the jade bracelet she had liked for a long time on her wrist and brought it to her, but who is Xu Ke? The mother who was born when she was a child had no position in the Marquis''s mansion of the state of an. She had to learn how to look at her words and feelings when she was a child. Now, Wang Mingxia suddenly became so careful in her heart. "Mother, why? My daughter is really afraid to accept it? " Xu Ke''s face pretended to be frightened and retreated. Her posture was as if she had been frightened. Her wife Wang Mingxia was very satisfied when she saw her like this, but she put a little more force on her wrist. "You are a girl who has so many children with me since I haven''t seen you for a few days. My mother just thinks that your mother''s identity is not better than mine. I''m afraid that there is no good jewelry for you. Now you are not small. If you don''t have something to look like, go out of the door. Those other girls are afraid that they will look down on you, and you will wear it honestly." Xu Ke sneered in his heart, but his face was full of gratitude. Immediately, a few drops of pearls came out of his eyes, but the pearls were slowly surging around his eyes, as if they were not coming out. He looked very moving. The words of gratitude in the mouth also spit out like no money. "I know that my mother always loves me, but my daughter is not respectful. Thank you very much." "You silly child, why are you polite to me?" At night, Wang Mingxia''s eyes swept her pretty face and frowned imperceptibly. Then, with a smile on her face, she pulled Xu Ke to a chair and sat down. Then she called her maid to serve tea and snacks. "Now that Kou Yun has returned to her mother-in-law''s house, you always like to play with her. I''m afraid you''re not used to it for a while." Patting Xu Ke''s hand, Wang Mingxia asked with a loving smile. Hearing this, Xu Ke murmured in her heart. The old woman Wang Mingxia wanted to send herself to Xu kouyun''s husband as a side room, but it should be wrong? Wang Mingxia should not be so stupid, and his father may not agree. He looks at Wang Mingxia suspiciously. Xu Ke says, "my mother is telling the truth. I don''t hide it from my mother, but I think I miss my sister very much after leaving the Marquis mansion for a few days! I don''t know when my sister will come back to Houfu next time. " The conversation was full of missing Xu kouyun. This ancient woman can''t easily go back to her mother''s home unless she has a big accident or is abandoned by her husband''s family. Xu kouyun came home a few days ago because her husband''s family was in trouble and asked for help. "You see, I guess you are afraid to be lonely in the mansion." Hearing Xu Ke agree with her words, Wang Mingxia smiles more. He took an apple from the fruit tray and put it directly in Xu Ke''s hand. Then he turned around and said, "mother, I know you are always close to yun''er, but in the end, yin''er is also a sister to you. Don''t alienate yin''er because of yun''er!" If Xu Ke had some doubts about Wang Mingxia''s calculation before, then she was a little confused at the moment. What''s the situation? She and Xu Shaoyin never dealt with each other since childhood. Wang Mingxia should be clear. Today, when she suddenly mentioned this stubble, Xu Ke was puzzled and asked in a low voice, "my mother said this to her daughter I don''t understand. Please make it clear to my mother. " "To show you, I''m a bit of a stranger. Ke''er, you also know that although her mother''s status is low, she has always been very favored by your father. Even yun''er is inferior to her in your father''s mind. " Speaking of this, Wang Mingxia continued with a sigh, "these days, you know that there are so many things going out in the Marquis''s mansion of an Kingdom, and yin''er is away from home. Your father often worries about this. Your mother looks at you as sisters. If you come and go often and say more intimate words, yin''er will feel better, and your father can concentrate on it I''m busy with her business. "With these words, Wang Mingxia got up and left her chair. She went to a maid in the room and gave a few orders in a low voice. The maid understood, blessed herself, and quickly stepped back. When Xu Ke was thinking about the purpose of Wang Mingxia''s action, the maid who had not been out for a long time opened the bead curtain and came in. She was holding a big wooden box in her hand. Xu Ke couldn''t help looking at the wooden box. There was no pattern on the outside of the box, and she couldn''t see how precious it was. The material was just ordinary poplar trees. The maid put the wooden box on them On the table between, and then slowly back out, more than that, before staying in the room to serve the maid also back out. "Miss..." While still thinking, green orange''s low call brought her thoughts back. Looking up, she saw her mother Wang Mingxia holding a celadon cup and looking at herself with a fierce look. But behind the maid green orange, there was a maid, which was self-evident. "It''s OK. You can go down first." At a high speed, Xu Ke waved her hand to Qingcheng with a smile, indicating that she would go back with the maid. Then she turned her eyes and looked at Wang Mingxia, her mother in law, with some doubts and innocence in her dark eyes. "Now that all the outsiders have gone down, you and my mother and daughter have a good heart to heart talk." Seeing that the crowd retreated, Wang Mingxia had a bright smile on her face. She looked at Xu Kewen lovingly and said. "What does mother want to tell her daughter?" At this time, Xu Ke did not want to go on, looking at Wang Mingxia asked in a euphemistic voice. "My mother always told yun''er that you are smarter than both of her three sisters." Wang Mingxia once again praised Xu Ke with a smile for the first time. After a change of the subject, she said, "mother, to tell you the truth, there are some things that she really wants to tell you to do, but I don''t know if you want to do them?" "As long as it''s the mother''s order, the daughter is willing, but she doesn''t know what the mother wants her daughter to do?" Thinking about what Wang Mingxia said just now, I intuitively feel that what Wang Mingxia told me to do should be related to Xu Shaoyin. Hearing the speech, Wang Mingxia glanced at Xu Ke with a faint smile, stretched out her hand and pulled her sleeve up. Then she got up and quickly walked to the window and looked out of the window. Just when Xu Ke thought that Wang Mingxia didn''t intend to speak, Wang Mingxia''s cold voice sounded slowly. "I want you to do one thing for me. As long as you promise to marry in the future, I can let you decide for yourself." Speaking, Wang Mingxia suddenly turned back, eyes burning looking at Xu Ke, but the fundus is clearly with a touch of heavy meaning. After listening to Wang Mingxia''s words, Xu Ke can''t help thinking deeply. She is attached to Wang Mingxia''s mother and son. On the one hand, it is because Wang Mingxia is in power in the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom. On the other hand, it is also because Wang Mingxia is her own mother. In the future, her marriage will be completely decided by her. But now she suddenly takes this as a chip, which makes people wonder what she wants to do to Xu Shaoyin? "And ask the mother to tell her daughter what to do?" After thinking about it, Xu Ke did not ask directly. "It''s nothing, but just put the letter in her room." Liu Mei Long pick, mother Wang Mingxia will take the wooden box on the table. When he opened it, there was nothing else lying in it, but a thin letter, and nothing was written on the envelope. "Mother, what is this?" Pointing to the letter, Xu Ke asked. "You don''t care what it is. You just have to put it in Xu Shaoyin''s inner room, a hidden place." It was still the loving smile, but in Xu Ke''s eyes, the smile was very cold. After glancing at the envelope, Xu Ke pondered for a long time and put forward his own question. "Mother, my daughter has a question. Since she just wants to put it in Xu Shaoyin''s room, why don''t she bribe her maid in her room Why do you want her to do it? If this letter is not a good thing, I''m afraid it will also affect her. "Since it''s reasonable for me to ask you to give it away, you can just give it away. As long as it''s done, you''ll never care about your marriage. Just like yin''er, you can have your own marriage. " After sipping a sip of tea, Wang Mingxia changed several names in her words, but the meaning is worth pondering. "Well, mother, this daughter wants to think about it for a while." Thinking for a moment, Xu Ke said. "You should also consider it. If you think about it, you can send it directly. Remember to put it in a secret place. As for this letter, you can take it back today." Then he picked up the tea cup and stopped going to Xu Ke. Naturally, he did not read the letter on the table. After reading the letter for a long time, Xu Ke silently took the letter and put it into her sleeve. Seeing this scene, Wang Mingxia''s smile became more and more brilliant, and then said a few words with Xu Ke. Then they returned to their yard. Chapter 48 At this time, when I came back to myself, I had a faint smile on my gorgeous face. It was clear that she was just like a stage actor. I took a cool look at the green orange waiting for her to speak. Xu Ke moved in her heart and frowned, "don''t mention it in front of me in the future. No matter how strict the maidservant around her is, there is a way to do it. You can stay well in such a day. Yuqing''s cheap hoof is not pleasant to hear, but some of her words are very reasonable. A woman will point to one in her life Zhang Lian is alive. Let Hongguo serve me these days. " On hearing this, green orange was worried. She knelt down with tears in her eyes and grabbed Xu Ke''s skirt. She pleaded in a low voice, "Miss, I''m sure I''ll take good care of you. You don''t want me. I won''t go out and talk nonsense." "Oh! What are you talking about? This wound on your face has nothing to do with half a cent of my money. What you said is very interesting. You and I have grown up. You should know how I am and how I treat people. There''s nothing else to say. Just stay well. But now that I''m here, as your master, I still need to give you some advice. " At this point, Xu Ke leaned close to Qingcheng''s ear and first lifted her hair. Then she spoke softly, word by word. , "no matter what, you and I are always servants and masters. They are all proud and well worn. They still want you to think more about it and bring your brain to mind. Though this has the final say of the wife of the state, the selling contract is in my hands, leaving or leaving. You must think it over carefully. I will think it over when I am free." Smell speech green orange face suddenly change, suddenly become very pale, even dare not look up to see Xu Ke, half a day this just sob way. "I''ll spare you. I''ll listen to the young lady in the future." At the moment, Xu Ke didn''t want to see her any more. She waved her hand to her. Green orange got up slowly and wiped away the tears on her face. Just as she was about to leave, Xu Ke suddenly said, "these days, you should remember not to appear in front of me or in front of others. When do you want to understand, when do you want to appear again after the injury is healed? OK, go down and call Hongguo to me ¡£¡± Green orange leans down and retreats slowly, but when she comes to the partition, she can''t help looking back at Xu Ke. There is a flash of hate in her eyes, and then as if nothing happened, she retreats to find the red fruit who has always been working in the small kitchen. Here, Xu Ke is very upset because of what her mother Wang Mingxia told her. Although Xu Shaoyin is relaxed on the face, she is no different from her in heart. After so many days, she is still regretful and distressed for her hasty appearance on the stage and alluding to Zhu Wen. ¡­¡­ Dacheng palace, study. Since he ascended the throne, Emperor Dacheng has been a good emperor who worked hard and loved the people. He not only reduced taxes, but also promoted many young people with lofty ideals to enhance national strength. Xu Shaoyin played with Su Xinghe. He was just an ordinary official, so he didn''t play an important role in the court. To really play a role and enter the political core, we should start with Xu Shaoyin''s elder sister and Xu kouyun''s mother-in-law. Speaking of this brother-in-law, it''s natural to mention the case that Xu Shaoyin decided to leave. At that time, for the sake of his family''s well-being, Xu kouyun directly asked Zhao Wenzhen to help him. Zhao Wenzhen thought carefully about Xu kouyun and agreed to help him, but Su Xinghe began to be respected by the emperor and went to the disaster area. After many twists and turns and tribulations, he finally brought back the list of all the officials involved in the case and the account books of bribery and bribery, because the Dacheng emperor paid more and more attention to her. After listening to the report of one of his bureaucrats, the Dacheng emperor specially called Su Xinghe to ask questions. In fact, it''s not a big deal. The main reason is that there is a story about a storyteller in every market in the capital recently. It only says that the girl disguised as a man and told stories at a tea stand. Not only that, but also he made up a story to satirize the official. Out of his trust in Su Xinghe, Emperor Dacheng decided to ask him to come and find out. "My Lord, you are here at last. The emperor has been waiting in it for a long time." The father-in-law who was guarding the door of the upper study saw Su Xinghe walking slowly, and hurried to meet him, leading the way in front of him. "Can you ask my father-in-law what the emperor called me for?" He had already gone to court. Su Xinghe planned to go to the Marquis''s residence of Anguo and continue to talk to Xu Yingqin. Who knows that a father-in-law quickly chased him out of the Meridian Gate. Then he knew that the emperor had something to do with him. For fear of making the emperor wait for a long time, who knows that when he came to the gate keeper''s mouth, he made the emperor wait for a long time. Su Xinghe intended to retort and gave up after thinking about it. These father-in-law don''t have any rank, but if they want to say that they have to know the emperor''s mind, they not only can''t get angry, but also have good words. After that, Su Xinghe took out a ingot of silver from his arms and quietly put it into his father-in-law''s hand. His father-in-law pinched it in his sleeve, and his face was more smiling. His enthusiasm for speaking was also raised."My Lord, it''s nothing for the emperor to call you here. I don''t know that the Lord has heard about the storyteller girl in the market recently. The people below mentioned it in front of the emperor. The emperor was curious, so he asked you to come here and ask the specific situation. Please hurry up, my Lord." Finish saying that father-in-law opens the door, Su Xinghe Wen ran a smile, slowly walked in. "My minister Su Xinghe called on the emperor." Once in, Su Xinghe didn''t look up and knelt down. "No gifts. Su Aiqing, I wonder why I called you back today? " Smiling, the emperor put down his writing brush and walked out slowly from the back of his study to Su Xinghe. He said with a smile. "I don''t know." Even if I know it, I can''t say it. Su Xinghe murmured a few words in his heart. He got up slowly and his eyes drooped slightly. Seeing this, the emperor turned back to the chair and sat down. He continued to pick up the brush on the shelf and write. "Has Su Aiqing heard that there is a storyteller in the West Street recently, who disguises herself as a woman and speaks boldly. She not only satirizes the official of the court, but also brings me in. What''s the matter?" If he didn''t ask his father-in-law in private before he came in, Su Xinghe would be careless in the face of the emperor''s question, but with the foreshadowing just now, he was silent for a moment and replied honestly. "I''ve heard about it for a long time, and I''ve heard about it. That woman''s eloquence is very good." "It seems that Su Ai Qing highly praised this woman. What do you say about this woman?" Looking up at Su Xinghe, the emperor asked with a smile, and his movements were not reduced. "Emperor Rong Chen, Wei Chen thinks that this woman''s eloquence is good, not only because she said it well, but also because she knows her." "Oh? It''s a coincidence that Ai Qing knows me. Ai Qing, please tell me, whose daughter is this independent woman? " Hearing Su Xinghe say so, the emperor''s eyes were taken with a trace of curiosity. "This woman''s name is Xu Shaoyin. She is a common woman in the Marquis''s residence of the state of an. She ranks second, and she has always been loved by Wei Chen." After a pause, Su Xinghe said the problem he had been pressing in his heart. "It turned out to be the daughter of Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an. Do you think you love her?" At this point, the emperor stroked his beard, put his brush back on the shelf, narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice. "If I remember correctly, when you were at the border, you suddenly asked to be transferred back. Is it related to her?" "The emperor knows clearly that I knew her as a child, and I have been in love with her since childhood. I think the emperor should know that she has left now, and the reason why Wei Chen asked to be transferred back to the capital at the beginning was because he was disappointed to hear the news of her marriage." "Su Aiqing, if you don''t tell me, I forget that it wasn''t just the capital before. I also heard a little about it in the palace. I have to say that Xu Shaoyin is a special woman. Although the evaluation of Yan Guan is not worth encouraging and spreading, I have to say that her understanding is very special, eh! I appreciate her as much as Ai Qing With these words, the emperor stroked his beard and suddenly thought of something. He looked down at Su Xinghe in front of him and asked with a touch of interest for a long time. "Now that she''s married and divorced, has your heart changed?" "Since I was a child, I adored her, which naturally has nothing to do with whether she married. So my heart to her has never changed. " Hearing Su Xinghe say so, the emperor nodded in appreciation. "Su Aiqing is a man of temperament, but Xu Shaoyin is so special that she is worthy of Su Aiqing," the emperor said with a smile on his face. "Today, I just wanted to know what''s special about this woman''s storytelling, but I didn''t expect to know what happened to Ai Qing''s mind. I was going to marry you two, but on second thought, since Ai Qing''s heart to Xu Shaoyin hasn''t changed and I didn''t catch up with her last time, I have to cheer up this time. I think it''s a good thing. "I don''t know if Ai Qing will blame me?" "Back to the emperor, yin''er and I grew up together, but in the end she chose to marry someone else, which shows that Weichen is not good enough. Since God has given Weichen a chance this time, Weichen will take it well, so Weichen thanks the emperor for giving him a chance to work hard." Su Xinghe''s words are not all compliments. It can be said that they are his real thoughts. When Xu Shaoyin married someone else, he decided to put this love in his heart. Now heaven has opened her eyes and let her choose to leave. No matter what, he doesn''t intend to give up this opportunity. Of course, the most important thing is that he hopes Xu Shaoyin is willing to be with him this time, They are free to choose. "Since Su Ai Qing said that, I''m relieved. I''m very optimistic about you. When your dream comes true, I''ll be your witness. Ha ha... " Emperor Dacheng said with a smile. "Thank you, my Lord. I will try my best." Chapter 49 Su Xinghe walked all the way back from the imperial palace. Before he thought about it, the emperor talked with him. There was a faint smile in his eyes and eyebrows. He looked at Yuan Bao, who was accompanying him all the way. He felt his chin suspiciously. He opened his mouth to ask. After pondering for a moment, he shook his head and sighed. His pace slowed down. Across the West Street, Su Xinghe suddenly stops and looks to the side. It''s the same tea stand. Many spectators surround the storytelling stand. The boss of the tea stand is busy table after table. Everything is quiet with the sound of some tea customers eating melon seeds. A move and a quiet, but people feel there is a sense of inexplicable peace. Just lift eyes to see the storytelling photos on the stand, Su Xinghe just glanced faintly, raised his feet to one of the empty tables and sat down. Seeing this, Yuanbao quickly followed him. He went to the table and didn''t make a sound to call the boss of the tea stand. He went straight to the pot and took the white towel. He carefully wiped the table in front of the Suxing river. Then he cleared his throat and cried out, "boss, here''s the guest." When Su Xinghe and Xu Da, the owner of the tea stall, came over, they just saw Yuanbao''s later action, but they didn''t move to greet him. Now when they heard the cry, they rushed to the same table with the Teaman and quickly walked over. When they saw the man''s face sitting on the chair, Xu Da, the owner of the tea stall, said with deep eyes and an attentive smile. "I don''t know what kind of tea my guest is going to drink? Although the tea here is not as rich as that in the teahouse, if you want to quench your thirst, you can use it. I don''t know what you want? " "Boss, just a pot of any kind of tea and a few dishes of refreshments." Hearing this, Su Xinghe took his eyes back from the stand. Wen ran glanced at the owner of the tea stand and Yuan Bao. Then he said in a light voice, "OK! My guest, just a moment. The tea will be here in a minute With that, the boss turned and left. Seeing the boss leave, Yuanbao took a look at Su Xinghe and hesitated for a long time. Then he sat down in the other corner of the table. "Young master, are we going to listen to books here? Don''t you go to the residence of marquis an? " But he didn''t forget that his son and the eldest son of the Marquis''s mansion of an state had made an agreement. Now it''s just a matter of chanting. After the emperor left and asked some questions, he became a little different. "Of course, I went to the Marquis''s house of an state, but let''s listen to the books here first." Cold eyebrow slightly pick, Su Xinghe face appeared a smile, looking at a face of doubt Yuanbao, deep voice. Then he stopped looking at him and continued to look at the grandstand. At this time, the storyteller on the grandstand was talking wonderfully, and the people under the grandstand also listened with relish. Even the sound of eating tea before was a little lower. I don''t know if it was the same scene when she was talking at the tea stand? Is it that the audience is so absorbed in it? Su Xinghe listens to Mr. Shuo Shuo Shuo, but she is thinking about Xu Shaoyin. In those days, she disguised herself as a man. As it happens, Su Xinghe and Xu Yingqin are busy with their official business. If they didn''t report to him, he would not have known that she had such courage. Fortunately, the emperor appreciated her from the heart, but she was safe. The owner of the tea stand soon brought a pot of tea and a few plates of refreshments to the table. He turned around and was about to leave. He just heard Su Xinghe calling behind him. "If the boss has nothing to do, just talk with me." "My guest, since you have a request, I''ll talk with you." After observing the surroundings, the boss of the tea stand put the white towel on his shoulder and sat down. Seeing that the boss was like this, Su Xinghe took the teapot on the table and poured two cups, one for the boss and the other for himself. "In fact, there is nothing to do, just want to chat with the boss." With these words, his eyes swept to Yuanbao sitting next to him. Since the tea came up, Yuanbao''s eyes have been staring directly at it. The greedy look of the old man with open mouth clearly shows that his mouth is about to flow down. Su Xinghe gave a wry smile, and then pushed the girl on the table to Yuanbao quietly. Then he picked up the tea cup and began to drink. "I don''t know what to talk about with the old man? Isn''t it for the storyteller a few days ago? " Xu Da, the owner of the tea stand, took a light sip of the tea cup and glanced around. Then he asked in a desert voice. "The boss is an interesting person. How can he know what I want to ask the girl?" Smell speech, Su Xinghe some surprised, looking at the boss''s eyes also with some surprised, simply put down the cup in the hand, very interested asked. "There are a lot of people who come to ask the storyteller these days. The old man is just guessing." After a few laughs, Xu Da, the owner of the tea stall, smoothed his beard and continued to look ahead. "What''s more, a noble young man like you, Qingmang will not come to this small tea stand for tea if he has nothing to do. Since he has come here, there is a reason. Except for the story telling girl, the old man doesn''t think it''s because my tea is sweeter than other places." "Now that the boss knows, why don''t you tell me the story of the girl? I won''t let you talk about it in vainWith that, Su Xinghe winked at Yuanbao. Yuanbao understood and reluctantly took his hand back from the front of his eyes. He took the boss''s white towel and wiped it. Then he took out some pieces of silver from his arms and put them in front of the boss. "As long as the boss says it in detail, the silver coins are all yours." Suxing river. "Young master is special, but the old man really doesn''t want the money!" Xu Da, the owner of the tea stall, took a look at the silver and then took it back. There was not a trace of ordinary people''s greed for silver in his eyes. On the contrary, he had a feeling of indifference. Su Xinghe''s eyes deepened, but he didn''t say anything. Seeing that Su Xinghe didn''t speak, the boss laughed and continued, "but since the young master wants to know, the old man will tell you that the girl''s personality is exactly the same as that of the young master! At that time, she said that she had received a reward for the book and had to leave half of it to me. Frankly speaking, I brought her good luck. " When talking about Xu Shaoyin, the tea stall owner has a faint smile in his eyes. Somehow, in Su Xinghe''s eyes, Yuanbao accidentally sees his son smile when he looks at others. Although the boss of the tea stand is not a full-time storyteller, it may be because he heard that Mr. Shu talked a lot, and his eloquence is not bad. But after a while, he told Xu Shaoyin all the things he said after he came to the tea stand, including the interesting jokes he said. "Later, the girl has not come since she left, but there are many people who have heard the news." At the end of the day, there was a faint sense of loss and regret in the boss''s words, but he didn''t know what he was regretting. "I see." After listening to the tea stall owner''s words, Su Xinghe gently raised her eyebrows and glanced coldly at the audience. At this time, Mr. storyteller''s program has come to an end. Mr. storyteller on the stage is ready to leave. The audience''s voice is disorderly and bustling, which is a bit more noisy than just now. "That won''t delay the boss from doing business." With that, Su Xinghe pulls up Yuanbao, who is still struggling to eat tea, and leaves the tea stand. As the owner of the tea stand cleans up the table, he looks at Su Xinghe''s back with some turbid eyes. For a long time, he frowns slightly, and then turns to do other things. "Young master, I haven''t finished eating yet. Where are you going in such a hurry?" Reluctantly grabbed a little tea from the fruit plate in the palm of his hand. Yuanbao asked suspiciously as he sent it to his mouth. "Don''t you always ask me why I don''t go to the Marquis''s residence of Anguo? Naturally, we go to the Marquis''s residence of Anguo?" Hearing this, Su Xinghe took a step and looked at Yuanbao with a smile. After hearing this, Yuanbao didn''t ask any more. He put all the rest of the tea in his hand into his mouth, and then quickly followed him. Walking in front of him, Su Xinghe listened to the footsteps behind him, his mouth slightly raised, and his eyes passed through the crowd in front of him, as if he could see the Marquis''s house of an kingdom in front of him. After listening to the boss''s description, he thought of Xu Shaoyin, and Su Xinghe unconsciously thought of himself When I first saw her. At that time, she was just a little sister of Xu Yingqin. Although she was not old, she was mature. She was like an adult. When she was young, she didn''t care much about him. Every time, he came to talk to her. Slowly, because she was sent to guard the border, they had to separate. When he knew her news again, she had fallen in love with another man and planned to marry him. Frustrated, he wanted to go back to see what kind of man she was thinking about. But the moment he came back to see her happy appearance, he suddenly felt that all this is not so important, said that willing to say is false, but compared to her happiness. In his opinion, his everything is not important, but did not expect to come back soon came the news that she would be with him and leave, in the instant to hear the news, Su Xinghe was shocked. But after the shock, he did not deny that there was a trace of hope in his heart. Since she was separated from him, could she have a chance to be with him? With this idea buried in his heart, he began to continue to inquire about her news. He found out about her life from her good brother Xu Yingqin. Not only that, he also kept going in and out of the house of Marquis of Anguo by discussing things. When Su Xinghe thought that things had developed according to his idea, he didn''t expect that she had brought him a huge surprise, of course, some shock He was shocked. Good! She is still her, that ancient spirit, that maverick, that is not influenced by the secular, let him fall in love at first sight, this life is hard to forget her, although every day just can''t say a few words with her, Su Xinghe still from the heart. I don''t know whether it''s the truth or the heart. It''s too coincidental. When Su Xinghe saw the gate of the Marquis''s residence in Anguo from a distance, Xu Yingqin''s figure slowly came down from the sedan chair and appeared in his eyes. Seeing Xu Yingqin, Su Xinghe was a little surprised. "Didn''t brother Su come back long ago? Why is it here now? " Su Xinghe walked a few steps and asked, looking at Xu Yingqin with a slight frown. Chapter 50 "Ho! Don''t mention it. You''d better go first with me. " Seeing Su Xinghe coming, Xu Yingqin reluctantly put a smile on his face. He took his hand and was about to enter the Marquis''s residence of an state. Yuanbao quickly followed him. Because Su Xinghe, the Marquis''s residence of the state of an, has been here many times. Almost all the maidservants in the residence don''t know him. Seeing him saluting slightly all the way, Su Xinghe also smiles and nods. All the way through the painted wall corridor, Su Xinghe shakes off Xu Yingqin''s hand and walks a few steps until he sits down in the stone pavilion in front of him. Xu Yingqin sees Su Xinghe so, sighs, and has to stop and go straight to the stone pavilion and sit next to him. The maid, who had known the opportunity for a long time, quietly retreated after serving tea and snacks. "What happened to brother Xu? Why are you so upset? Why don''t you tell me and I''ll give you some countermeasures?" With that, Su Xinghe''s slender and warm knuckles are clear. Holding the green tea cup wall, he feels more and more clear. He poured another cup for himself and pushed it to Xu Yingqin. Su Xinghe asked in a deep voice, "don''t you say I''m not angry? This group of scholars are more and more difficult to use their brains. They have to talk about everything. They shout to pay attention to national affairs every day. Now, only one woman says a few words, she will hold on to it. She looks at whether women are good at bullying or whether sages are good at dogs! " Xu Yingqin has been a good tempered man since he met Su Xinghe. He can do things without any leakage. Now it''s the first time for him to say rude words. After hearing this, Su Xinghe was stunned for a while. After a long time, he came back to himself and asked with a wink. "What brother Xu said has something to do with yin''er?" Although the tone of his mouth was interrogative, Su Xinghe was almost sure that Xu Yingqin''s anger must have something to do with Xu Shaoyin. Thinking of this, he could not help frowning. "That''s it! At the beginning, I was glad that you had prepared for a rainy day and said hello to the government in advance. Who knows that when you passed by the bookstore today, you found that the taxi drivers who participated in Qiuwei gathered together in twos and threes. What they were talking about was nothing else. They were all about yin''er, a woman disguised as a man, telling stories at a tea stand. " Speaking of these, Xu Yingqin''s face was angry. Obviously, the scholars'' comments on this matter did not make him happy. "It''s just some scholars. Why should brother Xu care? Ha ha, in the end, how many real scholars dare not tell the truth. The rest of them are stupid. If brother Xu is angry with them, he just makes himself angry for no reason. " Although Su Xinghe said the words of appeasement in his mouth, his dark eyes looked at him with a touch of hostility. He was as angry as Xu Yingqin. "I naturally understand what you mean. The problem is that those scholars actually linked this matter with the rumor a few days ago. They said that yin''er didn''t abide by women''s principles and acted recklessly. I was angry when I thought of this. No one knows how Zhu Wen is. Now someone has come forward to punish him. Hey! Some people are beginning to be dissatisfied. Do you think those scholars have nothing to do? " "I don''t know. If yin''er knows about it, I''m afraid she will be sad as well as sad." At the end of the day, Xu Yingqin had some worries in his eyes. He looked at a direction not far away, but that direction was blocked by a row of walls, which stopped his eyes. It''s not necessary to see that Xu Yingqin is looking at Xu Shaoyin''s yard. Su Xinghe smiles, glances at Xu Yingqin, takes a sip of the tea cup on the table, and then picks up the teapot to warm Xu Yingqin''s voice. "They just eat too much. If they were officials and bullied by Zhu Wen, they wouldn''t say that." Speaking of this, as if to see them being bullied by Zhu Wen''s desire to cry without tears, Su Xinghe shook his head with a smile and continued to say. "Yin''er is different from an ordinary boudoir girl when she was young. Naturally, she won''t be knocked down by this. Don''t think much about it. It''s not me. In my opinion, she is more mature and steady than you!" After hearing this, Xu Yingqin suddenly looked up at Su Xinghe. His mouth opened. He lowered his head for a long time and took a drink from the teacup. He looked at Su Xinghe with an eyebrow. His eyes were meaningful and he asked in a deep voice, "what you said is good. I''ll talk to her now, so that she can be prepared." Speaking of this, Xu Yingqin changed his words and continued to ask, looking at Su Xinghe with a smile. "You admire my sister so much and help her so enthusiastically every time. Don''t you have any idea about her?" With that, Xu Yingqin suddenly thinks that Su Xinghe seems to have come back from the border. After Xu Shaoyin got married, he thinks that his guess may be true. But Su Xinghe didn''t answer directly. He took a drink from the cup again and waved to Yuanbao. Then he turned to Xu Yingqin and asked with a smile, "why don''t you go? Are you going to wait until noon to see the music? " Looking up, the sun was really high. After staring at Su Xinghe for a long time, Xu Yingqin got up and left his chair and walked towards the deep part of the trees. The court furnishings of the Marquis''s residence of an state are similar to those of other dignitaries, such as rockery, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions. However, there is the only exception, that is, in the Marquis''s residence of an state, Xu Shaoyin''s courtyard is covered with trees. At that time, Marquis Xu Li of an state did not agree.But Xu Shaoyin, who was only ten years old, whispered a few words in his ear. Xu Li turned angry to be happy and agreed to her request with bright eyes. Naturally, this is also a secret that no one knows except Xu Shaoyin and Xu Li. So if you want to go to Xu Shaoyin''s yard, you have to go through a forest circle. Xu Yingqin didn''t bring his entourage, so he and Su Xinghe went through the forest one by one and walked inside. Before they went in, they heard bursts of laughter coming out of the yard. "Oh, I said you should run faster! If you keep running so slowly, I''ll hit you Then Xu Shaoyin came out panting and laughing. Xu Yingqin and Su Xinghe looked at each other, and their pace quickened a little. When they stepped into the threshold, they could not help laughing. It turns out that when the west side of Xu Shaoyin''s yard was cleared, a large open space was covered with pebbles. At this time, Yuqing, Muyun and Xu Shaoyin were running back and forth on the pebbles, while Xu Shaoyin and Muyun beat Yuqing running back and forth with a sandbag in his hand. Maybe it''s because the pebbles are too padded, or maybe it''s because the playing time is too long, but after a while, Yuqing is a little weak, and her foot speed is slow, so she can''t dodge. After eating several sandbags of Xu Shaoyin, Xu Shaoyin feels funny and distressed. "Brother, why are you here?" Xu Shaoyin holds a sandbag in her hand and looks at a gap before throwing it at Yuqing. Suddenly she looks up and sees Xu Yingqin coming in with Su Xinghe. She throws the sandbag down quickly and walks down from the cobblestone ground. But before she goes out too far, Yuqing and Muyun who are chasing her from behind block her. "What are you girls doing?" Xu Shaoyin is very puzzled. "Miss, I''m with Yuqing. You''d better put on your shoes and socks first." Hearing this, Mu Yun turns his head and looks at Xu Shaoyin. He says, looking at the two people in front of him. In ancient times, a woman''s feet could not be seen by an outsider at will. If it was only her elder brother, Xu Yingqin, it would be OK, but he had a su Xinghe and a Yuan Bao behind him. Xu Shaoyin shakes his head helplessly and never mentions seeing elder brother again. Fortunately, the shoes and socks are beside him, so he soon wears them neatly and twists them out from behind. "Big brother, why do you have free time to come to me today?" After blinking and joking with a smile, Xu Shaoyin took the lead and led the crowd into the middle hall until he sat down in the flower hall. After the maid served tea and snacks, Xu Shaoyin rubbed her green fingertips on the wall of the cup and looked at Xu Yingqin faintly. "Can''t elder brother come to see you if he''s ok? You child, what do you mean by that look? " Xu Yingqin said with a helpless smile. Hearing the speech, Xu Shaoyin gave a smile, raised a charming radian at the corner of his lips, picked up the cup to his lips, took a light sip, and looked at Xu Yingqin and Su Xinghe for a long time with a smile. "The elder brother has forgotten the yard of the younger sister. The elder brother has been here a few times since he was a child. That time, he didn''t come because of something important. Now that the elder brother has come suddenly, it''s natural for the younger sister to have doubts, isn''t it?" "Oh! You girl, even if I''m your elder brother, I''m also a man. You can see where men often go in and out of women''s yard. If it comes out, I''m afraid it will cause bad things. I was thinking about you, elder brother. I didn''t expect that your girl''s mouth would become an excuse. What''s the matter "Is there really nothing wrong with elder brother''s coming this time?" Smell speech, Xu Shaoyin slightly lift eyes, Xu Yingqin just that words she naturally understand and understand, but intuition tells her this big brother with Su Xinghe suddenly come to her must have something, now pick eyebrow again asked. "Well! I''ll have tea first. " Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s puzzled look on his face, Xu Yingqin raised his eyebrows in a good mood, skimmed the foam from the teacup and took a sip. Then he said slowly. "Brother, I''m here to say that it''s nothing. It''s a lie. I''m here for something, and it''s related to you." When Su Xinghe saw Xu Yingqin''s brother and sister wandering around for a long time, he didn''t get to the point. He laughed in his heart, but his face was full of interest. "Me? It''s about me? What''s the matter with me? " After listening to Xu Yingqin''s words, Xu Shaoyin''s face was stunned. He has been staying in the Marquis''s house of Anguo these days, and he has not gone out anywhere. How can it come out that something has something to do with her? Suddenly, an inexplicable idea suddenly appeared in her mind. Looking up at Xu Yingqin, Xu Shaoyin''s face seemed to be distorted. "Brother, when did you start to work as a matchmaker?" Chapter 51 As soon as Xu Shaoyin said this, the flower hall was quiet. Yuqing and Muyun were stunned. Su Xinghe''s slender fingers still held the edge of the teacup. However, with a hint of banter in her warm and clear eyes, she glances at Xu Yingqin, who is sitting opposite. Xu Yingqin, surprised by the old man with his mouth open, opens and closes for a long time. Just when Xu Shaoyin thought he would say something, Xu Yingqin closed his mouth, took a light sip from the teacup, and looked up at Xu Shaoyin again. His eyes were as light as water. "You girl, you have to tease my brother. I feel very sad when I think about it! I didn''t expect that after a great change, my sister''s brain is so dull now! " It''s a pity. Su Xinghe took a light look at him when he heard the words. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Xu Shaoyin with great interest. He was clearly looking at how she would answer. After listening to Xu Yingqin''s words, Xu Shaoyin did not change his face. He even had a playful manner between his eyebrows and eyes. He picked up a piece of preserved fruit from the fruit tray on the table and put it into his mouth. He asked softly. "When my brother says this, my sister will be sad. Outsiders often say that his brother''s promotion is hopeless because of his sister''s affairs. Now when I hear his brother say this, I''m obviously still worried about the previous things. My sister has been having trouble sleeping and eating. Today, in the presence of everyone, I apologize to my brother. I hope my brother can understand the pain of my sister''s separation." Just like a magic trick, Yu Qing, Mu Yun, and even the other three men took out a top-quality silk from their arms. They pinched the corners of their eyes with their fingers to get to the corners of their eyes where there were no tears. The posture was as gentle as Liu Fufeng. It was clear that a charming lady had a sultry appearance, but if there were still a few tears on her cheek The effect should be better. But on Xu Shaoyin''s delicate face, not to mention tears, even half of the sweat beads are not there. Yu Qing and Mu Yun look at each other, but do not hear each other. Xu Yingqin looks at Xu Shaoyin with a stagnant face and a twitch in the corner of his mouth. As for Su Xinghe, his eyes are deep and the teacup in his hand is slightly stagnant. In his eyes, there is only the beautiful woman in front of him. Yuanbao, who had been standing behind him, took out a piece of tea from his arms and put it into his mouth. Suddenly, he saw this scene. One of them didn''t swallow it. With a "cough", he coughed the tea out of his throat. The tea crossed a beautiful arc in the air and landed on the green brick floor in front of Xu Shaoyin. They were stunned again, and could not help laughing. Xu Shaoyin was still indifferent. In this burst of laughter, Yuanbao secretly leaned over his son''s ear, but his eyes were not far away. The indifferent woman asked softly, "son, when did miss yin''er start to use handkerchief?" And a handkerchief of that texture? You know, Xu Shaoyin didn''t like to use handkerchief when she was a little girl. When she had handkerchief, she would give it to the maid to put it away and take it back when she used it. Now she took out a handkerchief from herself. Yuanbao was shocked. Hearing the words, Su Xinghe can''t help but look at Xu Shaoyin. His eyes are fixed on the silk in her hands for a long time, and then he waves his hand to Yuanbao secretly. The meaning is very clear. He asks Yuanbao not to ask any more. Yuanbao reluctantly sniffs and walks back to his position. For a long time, Xu Yingqin reluctantly accepted the smile on his face. He looked at Xu Shaoyin helplessly and shook his head. He asked with a smile, "you are more and more sharp now. How can you say that! Come on, how come your elder brother, I''m a man, suddenly changed his career and became a matchmaker? " Up to now, Xu Yingqin can''t understand that she has been in her yard for less than a quarter of an hour, but after less than five words, she has suddenly become a matchmaker in her mouth. She feels a little puzzled. "Isn''t my little sister always in the yard these days? Elder brother, you suddenly came to me and said it was related to me. I can''t think of any other reasons except you who have been worrying about my marriage. " Xu Shaoyin honestly said the idea in his heart just now. "Up! You girl, you really piss me off! Do you think I''ll come and tell you the truth? You are so powerful. If you go to other people''s home, I''m afraid you''re going to harm them. I have no grudge against them. How can I want to harm them? " Rolling his eyes, Xu Yingqin said impolitely. "Yes. Big brother is right For the first time, Xu Shaoyin didn''t retort, but just nodded with a smile. It was a bit too sudden, which scared Xu Yingqin and Su Xinghe. However, Su Xinghe was always a person who was not happy or angry. Although he was surprised, he didn''t look calm. "You! Hi! You really piss me off! Forget it, I do have something to look for you today, but you are not as honest as you said. A few days ago, I thought you just went to the tea stand once, but I didn''t expect that after waking you up once, you went again the next day. Why don''t you think about it before you do things? " Mentioning this, Xu Yingqin''s tone is half distressed, half worried and regretful."Brother, don''t talk to me about the eighteen bends of the mountain road here. Let''s just say what happened?" Suddenly she heard about the tea stand from Xu Yingqin, but Xu Shaoyin calmed down. Although she was in the center of the mansion these days, she often worried about the tea stand''s rash satire on Zhu Wen. Now her elder brother suddenly came to talk about it, but the stone in her heart was lighter. "In fact, it''s nothing. You can just stay in the mansion these days and let them go out. Nowadays, there are so many discussions about these things in the teahouse of the book company. Those scholars are always high minded and low handed. Even if you hear something, you just don''t hear it. Otherwise, you will be angry, just like some people I hope so. " Seeing that Xu Shaoyin''s face remained unchanged after listening to his words, Xu Yingqin felt relieved and expressed his intention. "Those scholars should scold me, and they scold me awkwardly?" Smell speech, Xu Shaoyin blinked an eye, Wan Sheng asks a way. "Indeed." This time, Xu Yingqin has not yet answered. Su Xinghe''s fingertips are dancing along the wall. He answers with a smile. Hearing the speech, Xu Shaoyin can''t help but look at Su Xinghe with an eyebrow. He glances at Su Xinghe with a faint look and smiles. He picks up a piece of preserved fruit and puts it into the mouth again. He asks with a smile, but this time it''s still Xu Yingqin. "The elder brother and younger sister have another thing to ask. Those scholars should not only scold me, but also have other people''s different opinions." To tell you the truth, Xu Shaoyin is a little guilty. If she is modern, she can be sure that everyone agrees with her point of view with both hands, and maybe the microblog forum will be on the hot search list. But here, in ancient Dacheng, to tell the truth, Xu Shaoyin''s heart is very bottomless. At the beginning, she only wanted revenge on impulse, so she let out all her anger regardless of the consequences, but forgot her era. The feudal class may not be able to understand or accept her views and ideas, so these days she has nothing to think about this problem in her heart . "You, you! I really have nothing to do with you. " Smell speech, Xu Yingqin helpless white Xu Shaoyin one eye, this wench or with childhood general objective, as if big things can''t defeat her. Su Xinghe took the folding fan hand in the corner of the table, Qingrun eyes can''t help looking at Xu Shaoyin a few more eyes, eyebrows full of smile. "What? You see, I''m right. Not everyone agrees with me Seeing her elder brother Xu Yingqin''s action, she knew that she had guessed right. She was relieved. But she didn''t want to face it at all, so she let her elder brother Xu Yingqin go and asked again. "Yes, yes! you are right! You''re right about everything! Oh, you little girl A helpless smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. Xu Yingqin looked at Xu Shaoyin, who was elated in front of her. She wanted to rub her hair. After thinking about it, she swept her eyes to Su Xinghe and took it back. At this time, Su Xinghe did not know when to open the folding fan in his hand. He swayed gently, and the breeze came and went in the air, although he didn''t feel cool. It''s a bit cool in the hot and dry temperature, and more comfortable. His other hand is hanging at the corner of his clothes, and his slender knuckles are whirling in the gap of the chair. It seems that he is recalling something, and it seems that it''s just a simple action without any meaning. If Su Xinghe is just like this, Xu Yingqin doesn''t feel strange, but Su Xinghe is at this moment It''s not like this. His face is as clean as usual, and his eyes are light. The subtle sunlight passes through the window and is reflected in his brown pupil by the refraction of the bronze mirror. It''s a bit mysterious. Only when Xu Yingqin looks at his special pupil, he finds that his eyes are full of a woman''s figure, long hair and waist, a lazy bun, and bright big eyes dripping in his eyes Turning constantly, the scarlet lips slightly raised, smile bright, but also with a bit of women''s small proud and small witty, people can''t bear to take back their eyes, just want to keep watching. Turning his head, Xu Shaoyin was more vivid than what he saw in Su Xinghe''s eyes. Thinking of this, Xu Yingqin looked at Su Xinghe with a smile, then picked up the cup to his lips and took a sip. That leisurely and salty posture is clear, pleasant and extraordinary. Just waiting to say something, Xu Shaoyin changed his pride and solemnly said to him. "Here, my sister would like to thank her brother for helping her take care of the aftermath." Although Xu Shaoyin didn''t say what it was, Xu Yingqin and Su Xinghe knew it was for the sake of hiding things from the government at the beginning, but Xu Shaoyin was grateful to the wrong person. It was su Xinghe who helped her, not her elder brother Xu Yingqin. Hearing Xu Yingqin''s words, he is about to deny them. Su Xinghe gives him a quick look. Xu Yingqin takes a deep look at him and swallows the words of denial. Chapter 52 Xu Yingqin''s failure to deny directly leads to Xu Shaoyin''s growing guilt for Xu Yingqin. After Zhu Wen''s story, Xu Shaoyin felt very guilty about his elder brother''s involvement. Now the Marquis''s house of Anguo, which was provoked by his story telling, will also fall into it. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin has always been eloquent. Now he doesn''t know what to say, but he just looks down. "You don''t want to think about it. Those scholars, to tell you the truth, I think they are idle. They are not well prepared. Qiuwei actually comes to pay attention to a woman''s affairs. Don''t take what they say into consideration. After a while, they will naturally disperse." See Xu Shaoyin face some dejected, Xu Yingqin quickly pacify way. The voice just fell, from the beginning of the yard, Su Xinghe''s clear voice, which only said one word, began to ring again. "Brother Xu''s words are right. Shaoyin, you really don''t have to worry about these scholars. You should just eat and drink these days and have a good mood!" Then he shook the fan gracefully. If it''s just what Xu Yingqin said, Xu Shaoyin will feel much better. But when she hears Su Xinghe''s seemingly comforting words, even if she doesn''t care about other people''s words, she feels a little strange now. Her face coagulates and she looks at Su Xinghe for a long time. Then she replies with a smile. "Yes, I know what you said, and naturally I will do as you said." After that, it seemed that he didn''t understand the real meaning of the words. He took a piece of snack in his mouth and tasted it carefully, just like the snack was really delicious. Yuanbao stands behind Su Xinghe and turns his lips to Xu Shaoyin. Su Xinghe looks at him. She and Xu Shaoyin are a little bit restrained. But when she looks at Xu Shaoyin again, she has a slight contempt in her eyes. He understands what her son says. But the so-called second young lady of the Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom, whom the young master loves in his heart, is just like a fool. Is the young master appeasing him? It was a satire that she was heartless and heartless. It was as simple as eating from her mouth. Although she felt guilty, the snacks on the plate could prove that they were all eaten by her alive! To tell you the truth, Yuanbao''s idea is totally wrong. His son is really not trying to appease Xu Shaoyin. The reason why he said those words is to divert Xu Shaoyin''s attention. No matter what happened, he should be more careful in the future. Originally, it was a very soothing and touching scene, because Su Xinghe couldn''t understand why his remarks were so strange. Xu Shaoyin didn''t say anything later. After finishing his own business, Xu Yingqin discussed some business affairs with Su Xinghe, and of course asked the emperor what he was staying for. Of course, Su Xinghe didn''t say it. He just gave a smile and looked at Xu Shaoyin with a light sentence, "it''s just business. Brother Xu, don''t worry about me." When Xu Yingqin saw that Su Xinghe didn''t look embarrassed, he was relieved. After a long fight with Xu Shaoyin, Xu Yingqin pulled Su Xinghe out of her yard and went to the yard. Xu Yingqin remembered that Xu Shaoyin had just mentioned that there might be excitement and praise for her, so she couldn''t help laughing and told Su Xinghe. "You said that the girl had a mature and serious manner when she was a child. The more she grew up, the more mischievous she was!" After laughing for a long time, Xu Yingqin looked back and saw Su Xinghe standing not far from the yard, looking deeply at the gate of the yard. His deep eyes were so focused that he didn''t notice that he was looking at him, and Yuan Bao''s face was a bit embarrassed and embarrassed. Young master, you can''t hide more and more now. "Ouch! Look again! I''m going to lose my eyes Xu Yingqin suddenly approached Su Xinghe and said aloud. Su Xinghe looks back and sees Xu Yingqin, but he still smiles, doesn''t explain, and doesn''t feel unnatural. He glances at the yard again, turns around and walks towards the woods. Xu Yingqin, who is walking behind, has not recovered yet, but watches Su Xinghe walk away. When he wakes up, he catches up in a hurry. "Hi! You son of a bitch! Wait for me. Do you know where my yard is? " People''s mind seems to be a little out of use when they are angry. Xu Yingqin, who is very angry, has forgotten Su Xinghe''s familiarity with his courtyard. He''s just as familiar with Su Fu. Seeing off Xu Yingqin and Su Xinghe, Xu Shaoyin dares to take a big breath. Somehow, he didn''t feel strange when he was young. Now when he grows up, every time he sees Su Xinghe, he always feels that he looks at himself as if he has something deep in his eyes, which makes Xu Shaoyin dare not speak to him alone. Now I think of his advice and later words in the stone pavilion, but Xu Shaoyin is more and more confused about what he means. He turned and walked to the inside, ran to the soft couch and leaned on it. Then he felt relaxed. When Yuqing and Muyun saw Xu Shaoyin like this, they all said with a smile, "Miss, this is just a few words with the young master. How can it be like doing some physical work?" At this time, lying on the soft couch, Xu Shaoyin didn''t want to speak. She turned her eyes to the sky lazily. She murmured in her heart for a long time. These girls are really stupid. Don''t they know that she just did mental work. Mental work is more tiring than physical work.Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s tired and speechless appearance, Yuqing grins and suddenly thinks of something. She turns around and runs out. Muyun still stands in the same place, but walks slowly to the four corners of the house, and calls some rough maids to come in with ice cubes. After changing the ice cubes, she picks up the Pu fan and stands behind Xu Shao and gently fans it. It''s very pleasant to see the cool breeze constantly around us, but God doesn''t seem to want Xu Shaoyin to lie down so comfortably. No, the room has just calmed down, and Yuqing, who just came out, quickly runs in again. "Miss..." Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin opens his eyes lazily. His eyelids try to pick up. He looks at Yu Qing and asks calmly. "What''s the matter?" "Here comes Miss three." With that, Yuqing pointed to the direction of the flower hall. In ancient times, Xu Ke must have been among the most annoying people in Xu Shaoyin''s list. The reason is that Xu Ke is not a very smart woman, but appears in front of her from time to time. On this point, Xu Ke is more annoying than her mother Wang Mingxia. As soon as Yuqing''s voice fell, Xu Ke came in with a maid who was a little familiar. As soon as she came in, she would sit down next to Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin had been restrained, but when she was touched, she got up and took Xu Ke''s arm and went outside. As she walked, she told Yuqing. "It''s getting hotter and hotter. Yuqing, why don''t you go to the kitchen and get some sour plum soup for your sister?" Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin eyebrows slightly pick, sweep to Xu Ke Wansheng asked. "I don''t know if my sister has ever tasted Yuqing''s craftsmanship! Now it''s time to have a good taste. " To her surprise, she was dragged up before she sat down. Xu Ke held back her anger and winked at the red fruit who followed her. Red fruit understanding, originally red fruit into just far standing on the end of the bed soft couch, at this time to understand the meaning of the master, at the foot of a stagger, actually straight toward the foot of the bed. Seeing that Hongguo is like this, Xu Ke''s eyebrows show a smile of satisfaction, but she is worried. She tries her best to break free. Xu Shaoyin takes her hand and runs to Hongguo''s place quickly, shouting as she runs. "How are you, Hongguo? Is there any problem? " Hongguo was just a dive. Who knows that Yuqing, at the end of the bed in the morning, didn''t have time to clean it up because she played games with Xu Shaoyin. As soon as Hongguo landed, she felt the dust on her face. Her throat itched and she coughed loudly. Xu Ke had seen it for a long time. Although she was concerned about it, she was standing at a distance from Hongguo. "Miss, I''m fine, but I may have twisted my ankle." While trying to pretend pain unbearable appearance, red fruit squeezed squeeze dry eye bed squeeze out a few tears, while pretending to be strong reply. The posture of crying makes Xu Shaoyin, who comes here later, think of his affectation when he was just in front of Xu Yingqin. Thinking of those, looking down at the maid''s appearance, Xu Shaoyin seemed to understand something, added a smile on her face, and tried to make a concerned expression. She squeezed out Xu Ke and quickly walked to Hongguo and squatted down. "How''s it going? Is ankle sprained really? Don''t break it? " After saying that, she changed the story of her ankle fracture in her previous life, and added some severity to it. With her narration, Hongguo''s face became whiter and whiter. When she looked at her ankle again, the tears that had been forced to squeeze out came down like a flood. "Miss, don''t you want to break a bone? I don''t want to be a cripple all my life, miss. Help To tell you the truth, it''s a coincidence that Xu Shaoyin''s words can frighten Hongguo. Although Hongguo is also a peddler who works in front of Xu Ke in the Marquis''s house of an Kingdom, she always doesn''t like Xu Ke''s eyes. She just works as a rough girl outside. Because she suspects the betrayal of Qingcheng around her, Xu Ke takes her as her confidant. At the moment when she just fell, Hongguo felt some pain in her ankle, so she said the result of spraining her ankle at the suggestion of her young lady. Who knows that after listening to Xu Shaoyin''s description, she didn''t know that it was because she was too nervous or scared. Hongguo only felt that the pain in her ankle was getting stronger and stronger. She was scared to cry when she was not broken Get up. "Sister, what are you doing? The girl, Hongguo, has always been timid. Now she''s hurt by her sister again. Is it too much for her sister to scare her like this? " With a cold glance at Hongguo, Xu Ke looks at Xu Shaoyin and asks coldly. Chapter 53 "What my sister said wronged my sister. I just said it according to the facts. How could it be a scaremonger! I''m just worried that if this girl falls down with some disease, I''m afraid she will feel bad in the future. I didn''t expect that she was kind-hearted and became a donkey''s liver and lung. Sister, you''d better go back to your own yard. Don''t blame me for your fork later! " In Hongguo''s eyes, worry doesn''t seem to be faking. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know what to do for a moment. After all, she is not the real master of Hongguo. Who knows that before she thinks about it, Xu Ke is angry with herself. Xu Shaoyin was the kind of person who suffered a lot. He was angry and didn''t pay any attention to her master and servant. He just made a gesture of asking. Then he turned his back and didn''t pay any attention. "That''s what my sister said. Now, Hongguo has become such a good place to move. If there is no fracture, it''s OK. If it''s really hurt the ankle, if there''s something wrong with it, won''t my sister feel guilty? Why do you have to drive us away? " Xu Ke asked angrily. In the face of Xu Ke''s questions, Xu Shaoyin laughs with anger. Her eyes are cold and light. Then she asks in a slightly ironic way. "Sister, this is really more and more strange. You come to my yard for no reason. Now your girl has fallen down and will depend on me. What''s the reason? I kindly asked you to take her back to the government for medical treatment. It''s a bluff and a heartlessness to come to you. What''s the matter with you coming here? If you say that, I''ll help Hongguo cure the disease. " Although she didn''t know what was in Xu Ke''s mind, Xu Shaoyin, who soon calmed down, thought about it and thought about a series of problems that had happened since she came. She just felt as if there was a line in her mind that connected all these together. When she thought about it seriously, she couldn''t think of it. From childhood to Datong, Xu Shaoyin''s series of contacts made Xu Ke understand a truth, that is, although Xu Shaoyin is not easy to deal with, she has a funny weakness, that is, she attaches great importance to all inferior people, including maidservants and slaves. Of course, this is why Xu Ke used this move this time. Dark eyes in the eyes drop around, Xu Ke disapproved of said. "It''s just that I haven''t been here for a few days. You know my room is too hot. Don''t you come here to cool it?" Xu Ke''s words are a little careless. Xu Shaoyin naturally doesn''t believe a word. However, the words just now have been put out. Although he knows that Xu Ke''s words are false, the painful expression of Hongguo lying on the ground doesn''t seem to be false. Xu Shaoyin softens up for a moment, sighs and calls Muyun who has been watching. He whispers a few times, and Muyun hesitates After a long time, he turned around and went out. Seeing Muyun go out, Xu Shaoyin, regardless of the dirt on the ground, walks slowly to Hongguo, holds her arm and sits down on the soft couch, and brings her a cup of tea. Instead, Xu Ke, the real owner of Hongguo, just stands far away and satirizes others with sharp words. This will see Xu Shaoyin''s action, rolling his eyes with disdain, picking up a chair and doing it down. "Didn''t you just say that sour plum soup is Yuqing''s best? How about sour plum soup? Why not? " Xu Shaoyin frowned imperceptibly when she heard the speech. Now her girl has become like this. Xu Ke is still in the mood to drink sour plum soup. I don''t know whether she is heartless or whether she really doesn''t take her maid seriously. But without thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin knows that it is the second reason. With a sneer, Xu Shaoyin winks at Yuqing. Yuqing goes out reluctantly. She has just brought out the sour plum soup from the kitchen, but because of the red fruit, Xu Ke has not seen it in the room. Yuqing reluctantly put sour plum soup in front of Xu Ke, and then stood in front of Xu Shaoyin with a cold face. Xu Ke was discontented, but when she saw Xu Shaoyin''s face was not angry, she had to stop and drink it leisurely. "Is Hongguo still suffering from ankle pain? Tell me if it hurts? " He takes his eyes away from Xu Ke. Xu Shaoyin raises a light smile on his face and looks at Hongguo gently. He asks with concern. Hongguo always works only in the outer courtyard. Because of her simple nature and a little naive, it is common for her to be bullied by other maidservants. Naturally, she has never been treated so gently. Hearing this, Mou Zi looked at the master beside him in a panic. Seeing that the master didn''t notice, he showed a shy smile and replied in a low voice, "thank you, miss two. It''s OK for me. My ankle just hurt a lot. It''s ok now." Hearing the words, Xu Shaoyin blinked and looked at Hongguo''s ankle doubtfully. He couldn''t see what was inside through the thin foot towel. After a moment of meditation, Xu Shaoyin squatted down and reached for Hongguo''s ankle. Hongguo was about to take it back. He didn''t know what he thought and stopped. Xu Shaoyin raised her eyes and gave her a smile. Then she removed the shoes and socks on her ankles. Seeing Hongguo''s ankles, Xu Shaoyin was relieved. Just after listening to Hongguo''s words, Xu Shaoyin suspected that she was just sprained. She was just a little uncertain because she was crying too much. Now she can see that there is no obvious dislocation on the surface of the bone, and she can even move slightly. It can be seen that Hongguo''s ankle is sprained just like Xiang Simiao''s foot before.Determined the condition is easy to do, Xu Shaoyin looked back to Yuqing, told her to take the ice out of the ice basin around the house, and then wrapped it with a white cloth. Yuqing took the order and went, one by one, to find the most broken ice. Looking at Xu Shaoyin, Yuqing two people in the room are busy, Xu Ke''s eyes also dribble up, secretly toward the red fruit made a wink, red fruit slightly stunned, then drop eyes, soon from her mouth came the pain of groan, caused Xu Shaoyin in a side urgent voice to ask. When everything is ready, Xu Ke starts to move. She drinks the sour plum soup in the bowl and gently puts it down. Xu Ke slowly gets up and walks around inside. For a while, she reaches out her hand to touch the listening bottle on the flower rack, and for a while, she looks at the famous people''s calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall. But the more I look back at Xu Shaoyin, the more jealousy in my eyes. Stop in front of a scroll again, Xu Ke looks back at Xu Shaoyin who has been squatting in front of Hongguo. At this time, Xu Shaoyin is looking down and carefully observing something. Xu Ke quickly takes out the letter Wang Mingxia gave her from her arms. Her hand is about to be put under the scroll. At this time, Muyun''s voice comes from outside. Xu Ke subconsciously hurriedly loaded the letter back again. "Miss, here comes the doctor. Will you go in?" "Now that you''re here, let the doctor in." Hongguo''s injury has been determined, but in line with the principle of not letting the doctor run in vain, Xu Shaoyin still called him in. Eyes as if inadvertently glanced at Xu Ke, then cried with a smile. "Sister, now the doctor is here, so help Hongguo to ask her. I think this girl is honest and upright. " If Xu Shaoyin didn''t say the words in front, Xu Ke would not be so good. Now, Xu Ke looks at Hongguo with a little more doubt. He looks at Hongguo with half doubt for a long time, which is the strange way to say. "Thank you, sister. Hongguo is always loyal to me, and I like her because of her honesty." With these words, Xu Ke is not half polite and sits on the soft couch in the inner room. Her eyebrows are curved and her makeup is exquisite. If she doesn''t have a deep understanding, many people will think that she is a kind and innocent lady. The doctor quickly came in with a medical box on his back. Some turbid eyes swept Xu Shaoyin on the ground. Then he looked up and saw Xu Ke sitting upright not far away. The old doctor first made a bow to Xu Shaoyin. "I don''t know what the second lady wants me to do?" Xu Shaoyin starts with a faint smile, points to the painful red fruit on his face and says to the doctor. "Please, doctor. I''ll invite you here on this hot day. The girl hurt her ankle when she walked carelessly just now. Let''s see if you''ve hurt a bone. " "Miss three is polite. It''s the doctor''s duty to practice medicine and save people. I can''t thank you." The doctor stroked his beard, then carefully observed Hongguo''s ankle through his handkerchief, and then said slowly. "Miss three, don''t worry. This girl just hurt her ankle. Apply some plaster and she will be fine in a few days." With these words, his eyes swept to the side, and Yu Qing asked, holding a white cloth bag with ice dregs in her hand. "Is it ice in here?" "What the doctor said is right. It''s really ice dregs. I think her ankles are swollen, so I''m going to take some ice dregs to give her a cold compress." Smell speech, Xu Shaoyin along the doctor''s eyes to see, indifferent answer way. "Miss three, this is a good idea. Ice can quickly reduce the swelling!" After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, the doctor nodded in appreciation, then wrote a prescription, and told a few words. Then he left Xu Shaoyin''s yard. From beginning to end, the doctor didn''t seem to see Xu Ke, but he and Xu Shaoyin were very happy. Yuqing watched Xu Ke''s face turn red, white and blue, and felt very happy. Then Muyun came back to see Xu Ke like this, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, but the angle was too slight to be noticed. "After a while, I''ll let the boy take you back. You''ll take the medicine well. Every day, I''ll let Yuqing send ice cubes. You can rest assured of the red fruit." Looking at the doctor left, Xu Shaoyin took Hongguo''s hand and patted it gently. A smile on her beautiful face made her feel a little trustful. Looking at the woman in front of her, Hongguo only felt a sour nose. When she swept the angry Xu Ke, she had to endure her tears. She said with a proper attitude, "thank you for your kindness." "It''s just a small matter to say something big. But when you walk in the future, you must pay attention to the road, otherwise you will have to suffer again! Then you''ll have to cry! " Can''t help but tease this innocent girl, Xu Shaoyin patted her shoulder and stood up. Chapter 54 Xu Ke, who had been dissatisfied with the doctor''s rudeness, saw that Hongguo, who should have shared the same hatred with Xu Shaoyin, was not half indifferent. Instead, her eyes were full of gratitude and glared at her. He walked over quickly. Regardless of Hongguo''s swollen ankle, he pulled her up and sneered at Xu Shaoyin. "Don''t think that I don''t know what''s in your heart. Do you think that you can let my maid listen to you with just a few lies? Hum! Don''t even think about it! Xu Shaoyin, you are so scheming! " Smell speech, Xu Shaoyin cold eyes light on Xu Ke''s body, eyes with a little contempt and coldness. Xu Ke''s head became a fool after a few days'' absence. No matter how good she was to her, she couldn''t listen to her own words! Xu Ke actually said these words in front of his face. Xu Shaoyin doubted whether the capacity in Xu Ke''s brain was slowly decreasing. Xu Shaoyin walked slowly to the soft couch and sat down. He picked up the celadon tea cup on the small table above and glanced at the tea soup. Then he opened his mouth lightly and sipped it lightly. Later, he couldn''t resist his contempt and said what he had said. "What my sister said is really funny. They all say that the servants follow the master, who is my sister? My sister thinks she is clear. Although this red fruit looks a little strange, she should have been around her a lot, or she won''t change the green orange she has been serving all along! But now that Hongguo can get her sister''s trust, she just thanks me for saying a few words. My sister will doubt her loyalty in front of her. I''m afraid Hongguo will be cold hearted, right Finish saying thin eyebrow tiny pick, the corner of the mouth a smile light, not salty looked at Xu Ke, and swept the red fruit behind her, eyes again pity, sympathy. Only for Xu Ke only contempt. "Sister! You can''t think of the feelings of our master and servant in it Xu Ke was able to deal with Xu Shaoyin from childhood to adulthood so many times. Naturally, she would not be too stupid. However, a few words reflected it. Looking back at Hongguo''s lost eyes, she felt tight in her heart. When she looked back at Xu Shaoyin, her eyes were full of anger to kill people. "My sister wronged me by saying this. I didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but I repeated it after listening to my sister''s words. How can I get to my sister''s mouth and become an inside room?" With a sneer, Xu Shaoyin took a sip of the teacup and glanced at her coldly. He dropped his eyes for a long time and said in a somewhat impatient tone. "Now that Hongguo has seen the doctor, she''d better go back to her yard first. I''m afraid that if something happens to her later, she can''t afford it at all." With these words, Xu Shaoyin pointed to the calm Moyun beside him and said in a cold voice. "Muyun has a task for you today. You should help Hongguo back to her sister''s yard. You must send it to her and come back again." Xu Ke is very angry when she hears the speech and opens her mouth to question again. However, Muyun takes a step forward. There is a decent smile on her hard face, but her words are cold and uncomfortable. "This way, miss three, please!" Even though Xu Ke was thick skinned, she didn''t have the courage to distinguish. She glared at Xu Shaoyin''s back, as if she could kill the disgusting man with her eyes. Seeing that Xu Ke had finished, Mu Yun blinked his eyes and walked quickly to Hongguo. He put her arm around her shoulder, and her arm supported Hongguo''s body. Then he looked at Hongguo with a smile and said in a low voice, "Hongguo girl, I''ll send her back." With that, she is about to walk outside. Hongguo keeps her feet still and looks at Xu Ke beside her. Yes, she is only a maid now. All her actions naturally depend on her master. Muyun wakes up and wants to pat her head. She looks at Xu Ke coldly. "Well! let''s go! Let''s go Angry and helpless, Xu Ke gives Hongguo a look of hate. Her figure is like electricity, and she walks out quickly. Seeing this, Hongguo dares to put a shy smile on Muyun, and they go out. "Miss, they have left." Watching the three people leave, Yuqing thinks about it. She looks at Xu Shaoyin on the bed and looks at him suspiciously for a long time. She shouts at Xu Shaoyin''s back in a low voice. Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin shook his body, then turned around and gave Yuqing a helpless glance. "They''ll leave soon. You have to tell me about you! Why didn''t I find you so considerate! " "Miss, it''s not the maid who is considerate. I just thought you were asleep!" Listening to Xu Shaoyin''s funny words, Yuqing thought for a long time and said the reason why she had just done so much. Just finish saying, she was surprised to find that Xu Shaoyin''s face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, actually appeared a suspicious blush. As if to notice some strange eyes of Yuqing, Xu Shaoyin quickly turns around and asks for a long time. "Yuqing, what problem did you think of from today''s arrival of Xu Ke! Directly, you don''t have to hide it. "With that, Xu Shaoyin smiles in her heart. She won''t admit that Xu Ke didn''t take a nap because she didn''t come here this time. Then she really fell asleep. However, she asked Yuqing this question, on the one hand, because of the bad feeling in her heart, on the other hand, in order to break this embarrassing situation. "I don''t know about this girl, but miss, I always feel that the third lady''s posture last time seemed to want to enter the inner room. This time, Hongguo fell down inexplicably. I think it has something to do with the third lady''s purpose?" After scratching her ears and thinking for a long time, Yuqing hesitated to speak out the doubt in her heart. "Inside? Why do you think Xu Ke wants to enter here? " Wen Yan was a little more surprised than Yu Qing. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes swept all around the room. It was just an ordinary arrangement of women''s boudoir. The only difference was that her room was too ordinary, and there was no embroidery commonly used by other women. All the furnishings and decorations were her favorite simple and atmospheric style. "In fact, the maidservant is just guessing. Miss doesn''t have to take it seriously." Asked so seriously by Xu Shaoyin, Yuqing couldn''t explain for a while, and said softly for a long time. Xu Shaoyin obviously doesn''t think she is guessing. She asks herself that she is a very careless person, but she knows that different people can see different things from different places and understand different meanings, just like the famous saying that there are a thousand Hamlets in a thousand people''s eyes. Since Yuqing can say that, it may be that she has observed something that she has not noticed. The most important thing is that Xu Shaoyin suddenly remembers that the last time that girl Xu Ke had nothing to do with her, she left Yuqing to face her outside and pulled Muyun into the interior. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin''s smile is more and more brilliant. Looking at Yuqing, she looks like Grandma wolf looking at the little red cap in front of her. When she only looks at Yuqing and doubts whether she has done something wrong, Xu Shaoyin takes Yuqing''s hand and slowly pulls her to the side to sit down. She picks up the tea on the table and pushes it in front of her. Then she asks with a smile. "I forgot what you and Xu Ke had said when Yu Qing and Mu Yun went into the room to talk." Yu Qing looks at Xu Shaoyin half doubtfully for a long time to make sure that she really wants to know what happened that day. Then she gets up and walks to the side and explains slowly. "That day, after the young lady and Muyun entered the room, the third young lady kept turning around in the flower hall. I didn''t know why the young lady went in. I was afraid that the third young lady would eavesdrop on her and stayed at the door. Who knows that the third young lady wanted to go in after a few turns. The third young lady was very angry and started to fight against her." "If the young lady didn''t come out in time, I''m afraid I can''t see anyone like Qingcheng now." Thinking of Yu Qing was a moment of fear. The third young lady was famous for her bad temper in the Marquis''s house of an kingdom. The maid who was waiting on her side had a good face. If she didn''t have a good face, she would have to fight or scold. She didn''t have a good life. Fortunately, she was lucky to find such a good master. Yuqing tells the truth. Xu Shaoyin can deduce it from her heart according to what she sees when she comes out in the future. The reason why she asks the girl to say it again is that she wants to find out different places from it. She never thought it was these. Looking at Yu Qing, she sighed for a long time and asked softly, "is that all? Is there nothing strange about Xu Ke? Strange enough to make you suspect that she wants to go inside? " "Maidservant The maidservant just thought of what other maidservants had said before and made a random association. " At this point, Yuqing was obviously a little embarrassed and explained for a long time. Smell speech Xu Shaoyin look a Leng, counter ask a way. "Other maids? What did they say to make you doubt Xu Ke''s intention? " "Don''t you often talk to other maidservants in private? I heard that there are those things planted in other big families, that is, sending someone to hide some letters in the secret corner of the room? What sachet? wait? Want to frame up a woman''s innocence or something? " At this point, Yu Qing''s eyes saw the woman''s surprised expression in front of her, and suddenly thought of the rumor that she was having an affair with others in the street. She was more and more convinced of her conjecture. Xu Shaoyin Lengleng listened to Yu Qing''s explanation, face distorted for a long time, don''t know is to smile or helpless, how to say! This girl''s head is really too big. In modern times, if she doesn''t want to be a screenwriter, it''s really inferior to write a mystery novel. After looking at Yuqing for a long time and looking at her confident expression, Xu Shaoyin moved in her heart. What the girl said is not unreasonable. Now think about it carefully, it seems that Xu Ke''s action is really suspicious. She comes here again and again and has nothing to do, as if she is just looking for something. But think about it again, she is very different from before. Chapter 55 Left think and think about how can not understand, Xu Shaoyin simply do not want to, picked up the apple on the table to eat. He took another one and handed it to Yuqing beside him. Although the treatment of maids and slaves in the Marquis''s house of an kingdom was good, the fruit was not available in every meal. The most important thing was that Xu Shaoyin knew that Yuqing was a girl who loved fruit very much. "Thank you, miss." Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin saw that the red apple in front of her picked up, and they looked at each other with a smile. Then they took a big bite and sent Hongguo. Muyun, who was watching Xu Ke back to her yard, saw this scene when he came back. He picked his eyebrows and came in and said in a soft voice, "Miss, the maid has sent Hongguo back." "Did Xu Ke say anything when you left?" After biting an apple, Xu Shaoyin looks at Xiang Muyun and asks calmly. After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, Mu Yun pauses but doesn''t answer. Xu Shaoyin sees this, but laughs and continues to say. "I''ll drive you away in that way. I''m afraid that even if I say something to you, it will hurt me." Muyunmo was silent, which meant it was self-evident. Xu Shaoyin waved to her and motioned her to come and sit down. Suddenly he thought of something. He raised his feet and went to the window and looked out with cold eyes. Originally, the sun was hanging high in the sky, but now the sun did not know where to hide. Only the blue sky was dotted with white clouds, which made the sky more and more blue and clear. At this time, a gust of wind happened to blow Xu Shaoyin''s hair on his temples. The hair swayed with the wind, curled up and down the cheek, and the unbearable itching came. Xu Shaoyin looked back and gathered her hair behind her ears. Looking back at the two maidservants, she suggested with a smile. "It''s a nice day. Let''s go out and walk around the street." It has been many days since Xu Shaoyin went to the street to talk about books. Because of the tea stall owner''s words, she has been worried about the possible consequences of talking about books. She wants to bury herself in the books instead of thinking about them. Now when she sees the sunny day and the white clouds, her heavy heart disappears, and her whole heart becomes cheerful. "But miss, the young master told you not to go out?" Then, Muyun said softly. Xu Shaoyin turned his mouth and looked at Muyun displeased. He walked to the chair in front of Muyun and sat down. He opened his eyebrow and explained, "I understand what you said, but do you remember what you said? But he said that there are still some people who praise me. How can we say that we have been living in this house for so long? We can''t just go out and meet those people who have enemies with me! Let''s go, let''s go After that, without waiting for an answer from the two maidservants, they pulled them up by the arms, raised their feet and went out. Muyun has the heart to comfort a few words, see also had to reluctantly obedient with out. Xu Shaoyin saw the corner of his mouth and laughed. Then he released his hand and let them follow freely. The three of them went out of the flower hall one after the other and entered the courtyard. When they crossed the threshold, Xu Shaoyin suddenly remembered something. He looked back at the hall in his eyes. Then he took back his steps and quickly walked to a girl who was watering in the courtyard. She whispered a few words. She was shocked and speechless for a long time after hearing Xu Shaoyin''s instructions. Then she came back to her senses Is a solemn nod, see girl so, Xu Shaoyin this just satisfied smile, again toward two people walk. Out of the back door, there is a busy street outside, because last time she came out, they changed into men''s clothes. Although Xu Shaoyin didn''t worry about being recognized, this time she came out without men''s clothes, she could know that she was still worried. Muyun and Yuqing understand in their hearts that they just cover their mouths with a smile and don''t speak up. Going out all the time was about 100 meters away. Yuqing just walked a few steps to keep up with Xu Shaoyin and asked her questions, "Miss, what did you say to that girl? Why does she look frightened? " "Yes? Are you scared? Why don''t I know? " Eyes in the market stalls on both sides of the dazzling things up and down, Xu Shaoyin head also does not return to the casual asked. "Yes, I can see that Xiao Hong''s face has turned white?" Maybe it''s because Xu Shaoyin''s attitude at the moment is too good, or maybe it''s because during this period of time, Yuqing has found out Xu Shaoyin''s temperament and has the courage to continue to ask. This action naturally in the eyes of Muyun, but she didn''t mean to stop, she was also very curious. "Do you really want to know? Suddenly, Xu Shaoyin turns his head and stares at Yuqing. His attitude is so serious that Yuqing is scared. But she nodded seriously. Yes, she really wanted to know. "Well, I''ll let you know when we get to East Street." Xu Shaoyin is obviously very satisfied with Yuqing''s answer. She blinks her eyes and quickens her pace a little. Yuqing has no idea that it is this result. She turns her lips and follows up quickly. If the West Street is the busiest market in Dacheng, the East Street must be the coldest. Of course, this market is not really cold. The reason why it is called cold is that it does not have as many people as the West Street, and most of the shops on the street sell very expensive things, which can not be bought by ordinary people.This also makes it possible that only high-ranking officials and dignitaries will come here frequently, and the common people will only come to have a look when they think about it. Because they didn''t take a carriage when they came out, and the West Street was a long distance away from the East Street, so they went to the chariot and horse shop and rented a carriage. The carriage didn''t go fast all the way, but it was rickety. Soon the East Street arrived. Xu Shaoyin first lifted the curtain and looked out under the coachman''s report. As she imagined, there were not many people on the East Street, only one carriage with gorgeous exterior decoration was coming and going. Xu Li, Marquis of an state, is not a person who has no bottom line to love his children. So even if he dotes on Xu Shaoyin since he was a child, Xu Shaoyin has never been to the East Street several times because of her status as a concubine, and the memory of the few times still stays before the age of five. Later, because of her mother''s affairs, because of the confrontation with her mother Wang Mingxia, because of her failure to deal with Xu Ke, she can no longer focus on these things. Now when she comes here, she feels that everything seems so amazing. Among the three, Xu Shaoyin is OK. He has been here at least several times, but Muyun and Yuqing have never been here at all. Muyun is always steady, and even if he is very novel, he will not show his face. Yuqing is different. When he gets out of the carriage, his eyes are as if they are not enough. Here, there, there is a village girl who goes to the city for the first time. Yes, in Xu Shaoyin''s opinion at the moment, it''s not too much for Yuqing to say village girls. But what makes Xu Shaoyin even more surprised is that there are not too many carriages and carriages on the street, and there are not too many pedestrians, and there are very few hawkers selling things. What does Yuqing really look at? Michelle looked at Yuqing, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes also looked around, everything seems to be the same as her childhood memory, but it seems to have some differences, eyes in the next to a sign that says "sugar man Li" shop stopped. Pondering for a moment, Xu Shaoyin touched his chin and walked towards the shop. Yes! Yes, even if this East Street is just a small sugar man, you can buy a shop to sell it for as long as you have money. The most important thing is that the price has increased, and more dignitaries come to eat. Xu Shaoyin still remembers that when she was five years old, she was brought by the housekeeper to enter this sugar man shop for the first time. After so many years, the shop is still there, but the plaque outside is a little old because of the rain, but there are many carriages at the door of the shop. At the store, Xu Shaoyin stops and looks at the door. Looking inside, the interior decoration is much more expensive than before. There are more tables and chairs for people to sit down. There are even some fake celebrity calligraphy and paintings on the walls around. A few young people are busy shuttling back and forth between the tables, but the owner of the sugar man shop doesn''t see them Here we are. See Xu Shaoyin with two maidservants come in, one of the faces of some green Gardenia guy ran over with a smile, has been facing Xu Shaoyin to an empty table there to sit down, snow-white white towel on the table and quickly wipe some, this is the gracious greeting. "This lady doesn''t know what she wants to eat? What do you have when you go to a small shop? " Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, he turned his eyes and looked at the table next to him. It was only then that he found that there were not only tea on the other tables, but also a few dishes of pickles on them. They were all in high spirits. "Isn''t this a sugar man''s shop? How... " Xu Shaoyin pointed to the pig elbow on the table next door and asked in doubt. Both Yuqing and Muyun were puzzled. "This young lady should be the first time to come here. Naturally, this sugar man shop is a sugar man, but there are too many guests. Some of them have to drink tea after waiting for a long time, and some of them want to eat. So the boss has added more food in the shop, but it seems that the young lady just wants to buy sugar man. Let''s talk about it, and let the kitchen do it for you." After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s question, he explained carefully. "That''s true. Thank you. I don''t know if there is sour plum soup! How about a pot of sugar man? " Finish saying Xu Shaoyin to turn Mou to see Xiang Mu cloud and jade Qing, pick eyebrow to ask a way. "What kind of sugar man do you two want?" Muyun''s face was stunned, and soon returned to normal, but she didn''t speak. Yuqing was surprised. She looked at Xu Shaoyin and Muyun, and then whispered. "I want a Chang''e." Finish saying, originally some childish face on the sudden that wipe red halo more and more appear her naive lovely. Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly and looked at the nearby Muyun, "what about you?" "Thank you, miss. I don''t like sugar people." For a long time, Muyun''s voice was a little stiff, but his attitude was very serious. Hearing the speech, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help looking at Muyun more. His eyes were deep. He looked back for a long time and said with a smile, "a pot of sour plum soup, a Chang''e and a monkey king will do." The young man walked quickly towards the kitchen. Seeing the man leave, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help but put his eyes on Muyun again. Chapter 56 He gazed at Muyun for a long time with a scrutinizing eye. Muyun looked calm. He just sat opposite to Xu Shaoyin when Xu Shaoyin waved to her. He didn''t know that it was because of Xu Shaoyin''s temper. His previous formality in the Marquis''s mansion of an Kingdom suddenly disappeared. His calm appearance made it clear that all of you were ordinary friends. "Muyun, why don''t you like sugar people?" Finally, Xu Shaoyin failed to restrain his curiosity and asked. In modern times, sugar people have become cultural heritage. Although there are sugar people in Dacheng as well as in modern times, and people who don''t like sugar people can be said that Xu Shaoyin has never seen sugar people here for more than ten years, but she didn''t expect that such an alien is actually around her. "Maidservant I just don''t like it. " Muyun obviously didn''t expect that Xu Shaoyin would bring up the problem again. His face suddenly changed, and a feeling of sadness slowly rippled in his eyes. Then his eyes became clear. When Xu Shaoyin wanted to see it again, he couldn''t find anything. "No? Why don''t you like it? Haven''t your parents bought it for you since you were a child? " As soon as the words came to an end, the clever guy quickly came over with two sugar figurines in one hand and a pot of sour plum soup in the other. He handed the two sugar figurines to Xu Shaoyin and Yu Qing respectively. Then he took the white towel and wiped the white porcelain cup again. He poured three cups full, leaving a sentence: "please use it slowly, please call me if you have something else!" After that, I will go to greet other new guests. The Tangren craft here is not much worse than that of modern times. Yuqing holds the Tangren of Chang''e in her hand and can''t put it down. She turns her left hand and right hand back and forth to see it. To be honest, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t like sugar man very much, but he thinks it''s novel. Moreover, he looks at the sugar man in his hand and looks up at Muyun. He pulls Muyun''s hand up and shoves the sugar man into her hand. "Take it! Your miss, I''m afraid of hand pain. I''ll drink sour plum soup. Please help me with it. " With that, his eyes quickly turned to other places, and he drank the sour plum soup in the cup with his fingers. It was very refreshing and refreshing. After another sip, Xu Shaoyin raised the cup in his hand and looked at Muyun through the edge of the white porcelain cup. Muyun was as calm as before, but his fingers were shaking slightly. Finally, when Xu Shaoyin thought that Muyun would put his eyes on the sugar man, Muyun clenched his lower lip, as if he had made up his mind. He thrust the sugar man into Yuqing''s hand, who was concentrating on watching his own sugar man. "Hello! What are you doing all of a sudden? " Her hand was suddenly stuffed with something. Yu Qing''s whole body trembled subconsciously. She came back to see the sugar man in her hand, and then saw Mu Yun beside her. She couldn''t help but get angry and asked in a angry voice. "Why don''t you just take it for me?" In the face of Yuqing''s question, Muyun looks as usual, as if the person who just lost his manners is not her at all. He looks away, holds sour plum soup in his hand, but answers seriously. "Look, miss..." Hearing the speech, Yuqing is more and more unwilling. Muyun doesn''t want to take it back. At the moment, she pouts her mouth and turns around to complain to Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin smiles and waves her hand. Then she puts her cold eyes on Muyun and asks. "What''s the matter with Muyun? Why don''t you want to help me with the sugar man? " "Miss, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I don''t like sugar people and I don''t like to touch sugar people Muyun''s reply was extremely unnatural. His lower lip was clenched tightly. At this time, his eyes seemed to be full of storms, waiting for someone to touch them. Wen Yan Xu Shaoyin takes a deep look at her and doesn''t ask any more. At this time, if she doesn''t know what happened between Muyun and the sugar man, then she is too stupid. She takes the sugar man from Yuqing with a smile. Looking at it carefully, Xu Shaoyin wants the monkey king. The monkey king has always been one of her favorite characters. Even the journey to the West has been read by her over and over for dozens of times. So when the second child asked for the sugar man, she said the monkey king without thinking. The monkey king was pinched vividly and held in her hand The golden cudgel is not made of ordinary dough, but a slender bamboo rod cut into the shape of a stick. It is painted golden yellow on the outside and dyed red with cinnabar on the two ends. It looks like the whole person is alive. Even if Xu Shaoyin, who doesn''t like the sugar man very much, has to praise the sugar man in his heart. Because of Muyun''s business before, Xu Shaoyin had no impulse to speak. He was idle and bored. He sipped sour plum soup from time to time. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes looked back and forth around him. The clothes that the guests were wearing were not all aristocratic clothes, but also civilian clothes. Most of the children sat on their desks, presumably to make them happy Children come to have fun and see the world again. "Young master, why are you here?" Just when Xu Shaoyin is bored, he is puzzled whether he wants to go or not. Suddenly, a slightly familiar male voice rings from behind. Xu Shaoyin quickly turned to look at it, and the whole person was stunned. What appeared in front of her was Xu Da, the tea stall owner who had given her the chance to tell a story. Later, it can be said that she saved her life. Xu Da still had a happy expression. After removing some dirty clothes, the old man in a brocade dress looked like a rich man who didn''t worry about food and clothing It''s just like a family man."Boss, why are you here? Please sit down." Xu Shaoyin pointed to the chair with a smile and said. Then he put a upside down white porcelain tea cup in front of Xu Da, filled it with sour plum soup and pushed it to him. "Old man, I don''t want to go out to the stall today. I just want to come to the East Street. I didn''t expect to meet the young master. What a coincidence!" Obviously, the owner of the tea stall was very happy to meet Xu Shaoyin, and he sat down. Just sit still, some turbid eyes saw the two wenches of Mu Yun and Yu Qing around, one eye immediately took back again. "Young master, it''s interesting to bring two young ladies to the sugar man shop today." As if thinking of something, the boss of the tea stand suddenly looked up and looked at Muyun again. His eyebrows were wrinkled. It seemed that he had encountered some difficult problem. However, Muyun''s face was still light. He looked at Xu Da with a smile, nodded slightly and said nothing. Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin can''t help looking at the owner of the tea stand. Others don''t know that he knows that he is a daughter. Moreover, at the beginning, he specially told himself, how can he arouse his son in the public now? After thinking about the reason, Xu Shaoyin did not continue to struggle with this problem, pointing to the two sides of Muyun and Yuqing road. "My two younger sisters like sugar people best. They have to let me bring them to East Street to buy them. I can''t help but come here, but I didn''t expect to meet the boss. It''s a coincidence!" "I didn''t expect you to be a considerate elder brother!" After the abnormal eyes, the owner of the tea stand was obviously not in the state. He perfunctorily perfunctorized Xu Shaoyin and looked at Mu Yun again. For a long time, with a loving smile on her face, she asked gently, "this lady doesn''t know her name?" Because Xu Shaoyin only said that she was his sister, it''s not easy for Xu Da, the boss of the tea stand, to ask Muyun about other things. After thinking about it, he thought of the simplest prologue. Mu Yun Wen Yan, did not answer directly, but turned his eyes to the opposite Xu Shaoyin. "My sister is always timid, especially the most afraid of strangers. When she sees strangers, she doesn''t speak. The boss wants to know what she wants. Why don''t you ask me, but my sister is a woman who hasn''t been in the cabinet, so I don''t know what the boss has to do?" The eyes of Xu Shaoyin turn around between the tea stall owners Xu Da and Mu Yun, and then ask in a light voice. "Oh, old man, I have nothing to do." The boss of the tea stall rubbed his hands in embarrassment, and then looked at Muyun again, as if he was unwilling to take a flattering smile and looked at Xu Shaoyin. "The old man just thinks that this girl looks like my granddaughter who has been missing for many years. That''s why he asked." After that, he looked at Muyun with deep expectation. Muyun just heard it, and his eyes coagulated. However, he soon recovered to the previous calm, making people unable to see anything. "It turns out that my sister was born of her own. I think she just looks like her." With a smile, Xu Shaoyin''s slender fingers rubbed back and forth on the stick with the candy man in a soft voice. After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s reply, the owner of the tea stand suddenly became a little disappointed. He looked at Muyun again in a daze, and then said, "maybe it''s really because they look too much like each other, but there are many people who look like each other at the end of the day. It should be the old man. I recognize the wrong person. I''m so sorry, young master "It''s OK. I just don''t know how the boss lost her granddaughter? Can you tell me something? " Seeing the owner of the tea stand, Xu Shaoyin felt a little curious and asked in a gentle voice. Maybe it''s because I''ve been hiding in my heart for a long time, maybe it''s this kind of scene that makes life feel like pouring out. Xu Da, the owner of the tea stand, looks at Muyun again, and then slowly tells the story again. At that time, he was not a tea stall owner, and there were several shops in his family. Although he was not rich, he did not worry about food and clothing at least. His son was still filial. After he married a daughter-in-law, his daughter-in-law gave birth to a pair of twins. Xu Da, who had a grandson, was more and more satisfied with his son and daughter-in-law. He agreed to almost all the requirements and handed over all the shops to her After two people, he and his wife lived a life of indulgence, so the two children slowly grow up, until one year old, one by one long aura, very lovely. Who knows there is an unexpected situation. After coaxing the two children to sleep at noon, he handed them over to the wet nurse. Who knows that was the last time he saw them. Since then, the two children and the wet nurse had no news. The boss couldn''t bear the blow and went to the hospital. And his son and daughter-in-law were even more angry and drove him out, so he opened a tea stand with the money he had left. Chapter 57 Because when his two grandchildren were one year old, Xu Da liked to take them to the sugar man shop to buy sugar man. Now more than ten years have passed, and the children still haven''t heard from him. However, Xu Da gradually gave up the idea of looking for sugar man, but he would come to the sugar man shop on East Street from time to time, as if only in this way could he recall the scene of that year. With these words, Xu Da, the boss of the tea stand, took a deep look at Muyun. Then he laughed and slowly got up and said to Xu Shaoyin, "in this case, I won''t disturb you. If you don''t dislike me, I won''t charge you money if I just go to the old man''s tea stand to drink tea in the future." With that, he waved to the crowd and left the sugar shop. Body bone looking at the very tough boss, in the crowded street looking very lonely, there are some bleak, slowly people away. Watching the owner of the tea stand go away, Xu Shaoyin can''t help looking at Xiang Muyun again. Yuqing looks up and down at Muyun several times, as if the person sitting in front of her is a complete stranger. Like Yuqing, Xu Shaoyin frowns and unconsciously touches her chin. Looking at the posture of the tea stall owner, it is clear that he suspects that Muyun is his abducted granddaughter. But if she remembers correctly, Xu Shaoyin remembers that Muyun was sold to the Marquis''s house of Anguo as a slave because of her poor family. So Muyun must not be Xu Da''s granddaughter. Of course, the most important thing is that Muyun and Xu Da look at each other, but they don''t look like each other at all! Taking the white porcelain cup close to the corner of her lips, Xu Shaoyin takes a sip. All of a sudden, the dog blood bridge sections of those TV dramas she saw in her previous life all pour into her mind. Thinking of these, Xu Shaoyin moves in her heart and looks at Muyun for a long time. She suddenly gets up, doesn''t say a word, and turns away from the sugar man shop. Xu Shaoyin''s action is too sudden for Yuqing and Muyun to react. When they react, Xu Shaoyin has already come to the door. Muyun quickly takes out some silver coins from his sleeve to settle the account, and chases Yuqing quickly. "Miss, why are you walking so fast?" Finally catching up with Xu Shaoyin, Yu Qing gasped and asked. "Oh, it''s OK, but it suddenly occurred to me that I had something to do." Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin suddenly stops, glances at the nearby Muyun and answers with a smile. Then he put the sugar man in his hand into Muyun''s hand again. Xu Shao''s eyes blinked slightly and his mouth raised slightly. He was as proud as a fox who got the prey. "Oh! My hand aches, how to think or let Mu Yun you help me take it, don''t let Yu Qing take it, I don''t worry. " When he said the last sentence, Xu Shaoyin walked quickly to Muyun, leaned close to her ear and said in a low voice. Then he blinked at Yuqing beside him. When Muyun looked at the sugar man who came back to his hands again, Xu Shaoyin''s expression had become very calm and calm. Seeing Xu Shaoyin like this, even if Mu Yun doesn''t want to, she can''t give the sugar man to Yu Qing for a moment with her vaccination. She has no choice but to hold it in her hand. However, her expression has changed a little from just now on. Just look at her looking at the sugar man from time to time. Muyun took it and didn''t say anything. Xu Shaoyin was very satisfied with it. He took a look at the sugar man, and then stepped up a lot. Yuqing and Muyun had to speed up to follow him. On the way back, they went to the chariot and horse shop to rent a carriage. When they got back to the Marquis''s house in Anguo, it was already afternoon. They didn''t go through the gate, but left behind Only after entering the door, Xu Shaoyin asked the two girls to go back to the yard first, while she was walking towards the yard where Xu Bo lived. Although it is said that the inner court of the Marquis''s house of an state is under the control of Wang Mingxia''s mother, the personal information of the maid Xiaosi who came and went with Xu Bo is registered there. After seeing Xu Da and listening to his story in the sugar man shop, Xu Shaoyin thinks of the dog blood plot of his previous life. He begins to feel that Muyun may not have something to do with Xu Da for no reason. In order to verify his conjecture, Xu Shaoyin makes a very human attitude all the way, and avoids Muyun when looking for Muyun. It''s not a coincidence that Xu Shaoyin came here. Although she always knew that Xu Bo would settle accounts in his yard at this time in the afternoon, what she never expected was that her father, who was always busy with political affairs, was not only in the mansion today, but also called Xu Bo to ask questions. Because of the conflict with the previous situation, Xu Shaoyin didn''t go to the study to find Xu Bo, so she chose to stay in the room and wait for him. Xu Bo has served in the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom for decades, but his room is still very simple, even cold. If you don''t know that he is the housekeeper of the Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom, when you enter his room, others will think that he is just an ordinary servant. Xu Shaoyin walked back and forth in Xu Bo''s room for dozens of times. She counted the number of times of green bricks on the floor. Just when Xu Shaoyin was bored and wanted to go back to his yard first, he suddenly heard a sound of footstep from outside. Xu Shaoyin was just about to go out and took it back. Then he quickly went inside to find a place It''s hidden. The visitor is not alone. It''s two people, so it should be Xu Bo and others.If there is only Xu Bo alone, it''s nothing for Xu Shaoyin to be here without her maidservant. But if there is an outsider, how can we say that Wang Mingxia''s mother holds the inner courtyard? If someone spreads the news about her own affairs here, I''m afraid that Wang Mingxia may not have a murmur in her heart. Anyway, her own affairs are not in a hurry, it''s just a moment It''s easier to hide first. Xu Shaoyin''s guess is good. It''s true that there is more than one person coming. They enter the room and sit down. Xu is silent from beginning to end. Only another man said in a hurry, "now I want to redeem my daughter. This is the bill that was sold to others. I keep it." But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xu Bo. Xu Bo''s voice was as calm as usual, with some small hoarseness. "At the beginning, your daughter was sold to the yapo, not directly to the Marquis''s house of Anguo, so if you want to redeem it, you''d better go to the yapo, and then there is your daughter who is now a member of the Marquis''s house of Anguo. Since she is a member of the Marquis''s house of Anguo, the master doesn''t have the right to ask people to redeem her, so you should die." Somehow, hidden in the dark Xu Shaoyin listen to this time Xu Bo''s voice faintly feel some cold. Inexplicably in the heart of a bad hunch, the heart of the strange man who wants to redeem more curious. "Is it great that you are powerful and powerful? At the beginning, we just sold our daughter because we were in a daze. Why don''t you have any sympathy? Why don''t you work in the Marquis''s office of the state of an? " The man is obviously a little angry, angry voice quality asks a way. "No matter how much you say, it''s no use. Since you have signed the pledge, naturally you have to act according to the note. The Marquis''s office of Anguo has the right and power, but it doesn''t mean we are unreasonable. Otherwise, you may not be able to stay in front of me and listen to me. Just go back and raise your other children. As for this daughter, since you are not reasonable When you enter the gate of the Marquis''s residence of the state of an, you will surely enjoy happiness. You can rest assured. " With these words, Xu Bo obviously didn''t have much patience with this unreasonable man. He called the servant in, forced the man to leave, and poured himself a cup of tea. Then he said with a smile. "Why have you been hiding in the dark for so long? Have you gone to other places since you are so big?" On hearing this, I knew that Uncle Xu should have known his whereabouts for a long time, and walked out with a smile. Xu Shaoyin went directly to see Uncle Xu, but looked directly at the door. The figure of the man who had just spoken could not be seen for a long time. "Who is Xu Bofang? Who on earth is the woman that he said sold into our house? " "Miss two wants to know?" Xu Bo''s eyes picked, calmly asked, Xu Shaoyin nodded heavily, saying that for so many years, it was the first time that she saw someone want to redeem the sold child. After watching Xu Shaoyin for a long time, Xu Bo didn''t say anything. He just took a cup and drank tea leisurely. When Xu Shaoyin had no patience and was about to ask, he slowly put down the cup and said a name. Xu Shaoyin was stunned by the name. It''s not about others. It''s Mu Yun, the hero of her trip. I didn''t expect that there was a man who seemed to be Muyun''s grandfather today, but my father, who hadn''t seen him for more than ten years, came to redeem people with silver. "What''s the matter with you, miss two?" Xu Bo asked in surprise. "Nothing. It''s just Uncle Xu. Don''t you have the identity registration of maidservants here? Can you let me have a look?" Xu Shaoyin thought of the purpose of his trip and asked calmly. "Why did the second lady want that thing all of a sudden?" At this point, Xu Bolton added, "second miss, please rest assured, no matter why he wants to redeem Muyun, since Muyun is happy, we will not let him redeem him." "Xu Bo, I don''t mean that. I just want to know about Muyun." Some speechless help forehead, for a long time, Xu Shaoyin again seriously asked. Chapter 58 "Why did the second young lady suddenly think of asking Muyun?" Xu Bo some doubts asked, and took out a cup of tea for Xu Shaoyin poured a cup of tea, pushed in front of her. Then, as if thinking of something, he got up and went to the back closet, where his fingers groped in the dark space for a long time. Xu Shaoyin was surprised to find that when he came back, he had two mangoes in his hand. "Miss, this is the fruit brought back by my friend who is a businessman in the western regions. I forgot the name, but the taste is really good. Please try it, miss." Seeing that Xu Bo is so strict, it''s obvious that it''s also Xu Bo''s heart love. Seeing this scene, Xu Shaoyin smiles wordlessly. To be honest, it''s the first time that she sees mango in this era that she says she doesn''t want to eat it. But when she sees Xu Bo''s appearance, she pauses to swallow the saliva just secreted from her mouth. Xu Shaoyin says in a hard voice. "It turns out to be mango. I often eat it, so I''d better keep it for myself." With these words, Xu Shaoyin suddenly raises a question. If all the merchants who go to the western regions can get mangoes, why has she never seen mangoes in Dacheng? What''s more, she can be sure that other people in the government have never seen anyone eat mangoes or mention mangoes. She is puzzled But did not forget the purpose of this trip, got up and pushed Uncle Xu to the direction of the closet, said with a smile. "I eat this thing often, you keep it for yourself." Xu Po still registers me for the girl''s registered residence. Hearing Xu Shaoyin say so, Xu Bo''s turbid eyes added a touch of deep meaning. When he looked at Xu Shaoyin again, it was clear that there were some helpless things in his eyes and some other things she couldn''t understand. For a long time, it seemed that he had made a decision. With a sigh, he turned around and took the mango and put it back in the closet. When Xu Bo sat down again, Xu Shaoyin found that his face had changed Back to normal, there is no desire to talk just now. "or that two miss how suddenly remembered to Mu Yun that girl''s household registration?" "I said it all, but suddenly I wanted to know something, so I came to ask Uncle Xu about you! Give it to me, Mr. Xu. " At the end, Xu Shaoyin changed his usual calm atmosphere, pouted, and seemed to use a child''s coquettish tone. He grabbed Xu Bo''s arm and shook it from side to side, which clearly means that if you don''t give it to me, you will keep shaking it. "Miss two, you! I really can''t help you! " But with a bitter smile and shaking his head, Xu Bo slowly got up and walked to the back of the desk. Because there was a desk blocking her, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t see anything. He simply took his eyes back and looked at the things around the room again. But this look made her see some other different places. Just as she was thinking in her heart, Xu Bo came over with a stack of files and put them on the table in front of her. He said lovingly. "Ah! This is the registered residence of all the maidservants in the mansion of the state, miss, first, wait, old man, and find out the registered residence of Mu Yun girl. After that, without waiting for Xu Shaoyin to answer, his whole body began to move. There are dozens of maidservants in the residence of Marquis of an state, but the file on the table is a foot high. Xu Shaoyin''s slender eyebrows glanced at the file, but he didn''t speak. He just held the edge of the white porcelain teacup with his fingers and played with it. From time to time, he put his eyes on Xu Bo, who was looking carefully in front of him. Just a glance, he inadvertently took it back. As time went by, Xu Shaoyin maintained that move from beginning to end, without impatience and calm. Fortunately, before long, Xu Bo was surprised to hold a thin piece of paper from the one foot high file. Later he raised his head and put it in front of Xu Shaoyin. He said with a smile, "this is the file of the girl Muyun. The second lady has a good look." Looking at some yellow paper in front of him, Xu Shaoyin asked in a deep voice. "Well, I don''t understand here. If there''s something I don''t understand when I take it back, I can ask the girl Muyun, so I''ll take it back first!" With a smile, she took the dossier and got up to leave. But she was fast. Xu Bo''s action was obviously faster than her. He just stopped in front of her in a few steps and pointed to the scroll road in her arms. "Miss two, the master of this file is always not allowed to be read by others. It''s flexible for miss two to read it. If miss two really wants to read it, it''s better to read it here and then go. As for taking it back, it''s absolutely impossible." On hearing this, Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows and eyes became cold. He thought of the abnormalities he had just seen. He looked at Xu Bo for a few seconds. On the contrary, his face reflected a flowery smile. He firmly held the file in his hand and sat down on the table. "Well, since my father has orders, I will obey them. I''ll listen to Uncle Xu. I''ll watch them here before I leave." Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin''s dark eyes turned in his eyes, looking at Xu Bodao. "It''s just that I''m going to eat some of your mangoes. I think there''s more than one mango. Why don''t you give me one?" From childhood to adulthood, Xu Li was busy with government affairs, so he didn''t have much time to accompany Xu Shaoyin. Because his mother was only a concubine, Xu Shaoyin, a concubine, was a little girl. Because of Xu Li''s favor, the maidservants didn''t care.But after all, she was still very lonely. Uncle Xu often came to play with her. The east street she went to today was taken by Uncle Xu at the beginning. Later, as time went on, the weight of Xu Shaoyin in Xu Li''s mind became heavier and heavier, and the contradiction between her mother-in-law and her sister-in-law became heavier and heavier. I don''t know when she began to forget when the old man who had been with her when she was a child began to fade out of her life, but occasionally met in the mansion with a respectful smile. "Miss, do you really want it?" Xu Bo never thought that Xu Shaoyin would suddenly mention the matter of mango just now. He looked at Xu Shaoyin deeply for a long time and asked in a deep voice. If you are not sure just now, then at this moment, Xu Shaoyin can be sure of his conjecture. At the moment, he raises a brilliant smile and nods heavily. "Good!" With a faint answer, Uncle Xu sorted out the files on his desk. Before he left, he took a deep look at Xu Shaoyin again and walked towards the closet. When Uncle Xu turned around, Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows and eyes had changed into coldness. Looking at the old man coldly, Xu Shaoyin didn''t know what it was like. When Xu Bo comes back with a small mango, Xu Shaoyin smiles like a flower, as if she was not the one who had been frozen for thousands of years just now. Seeing the mango, Xu Shaoyin gets up with emotion and takes the file quickly. "Thank you, Xu Bo. I know that Xu Bo is as good to me as when I was a child." After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, there is a complex meaning in his eyes. He takes a deep look at Xu Shaoyin and slowly sits down next to the table. The table in Xu''s room is not very big. Maybe it''s because he eats alone. The table is three points smaller than the dresser in Xu Shaoyin''s room. Across the small table, Xu Shaoyin only feels that his desk is shaking slightly Feel in front of the temples have some white, has always been calm old man now even breathing is also a bit short of breath. "Thank you, Uncle Xu. I''ll watch it first! But Uncle Xu, if you have something to do, do it yourself. " With a sweet smile at Xu Bo, Xu Shaoyin picked up the file and looked at it. The Marquis''s house of an is not very powerful in the court, but as long as there is power, there must be fights. In order to prevent those opponents from burying chessmen in their own residence, if they want to find servant girls from outside, those grannies must be clean and have no bad records. Not only that, every time the maidservant''s life experience should be carefully registered, which is also to give a warning to those maidservants and maidservants who may sneak in to do bad things. If they dare to do harm to the people in the Marquis''s house of an Kingdom, as long as they do it, there will be no good end for their families. However, if they work hard, then the natural salary is very rich. If they meet a good-natured and good-natured master, they will be released when he reaches the age of several years. Of course, Xu Shaoyin hasn''t seen it yet. I just heard that he had it in Xu Li''s father''s generation. The file is very detailed, not only the date of Muyun''s birth, but also his native place, even his parents'' name and native place. As for why he sold himself as a maid in the Marquis''s mansion of an Kingdom, it is no different from what Xu Shaoyin knows. The family was too poor. In order to have enough food and clothing, the parents gave Muyun to the toothwife. The toothwife sympathized with the poor little girl, and recommended her to the Marquis of Anguo, who wanted to recruit maidservants because she was born at that time. Since then, Muyun entered the Marquis of Anguo and became a servant who was not good at words. As for the name of Muyun, Xu Shaoyin did not find out who gave her the name after going through the files. Anyway, she didn''t give it. Moreover, when she was able to speak, Muyun had already called it. Although I don''t know why I suddenly get entangled in the name of Muyun, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t intend to let it go, so she looks at Xu Bo and asks him in a low voice, "Xu Bo, did the girl Muyun already have a name when she came to the Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom, and is her name Muyun?" "The second young lady is right. The girl really called her name when she entered the Marquis''s house of an state. Originally, all the new maids had to ask the new master to give her a new name. But after hearing her name, the master said it was right, and the name stayed. The young lady didn''t change it later, so the name of Muyun stayed all the time." He stroked his beard, Xu said in a deep voice. "But I think it''s clearly written here that Muyun''s parents are just ordinary farmers. They don''t know big words. How can they give Muyun such a poetic name?" Pointing to the column about parents, Xu Shaoyin asked again. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because of my love, so the name of the teacher is unknown." Obviously, I know that this sentence is not tenable. The reason why Muyun''s parents sold her is that her family is poor. How can a person who can''t guarantee food and clothing to sell his daughter think of going to a teacher just to give her a good name! It doesn''t make sense! Chapter 59 Xu Shaoyin asked Uncle Xu, who had always been a good talker. He opened his mouth and didn''t spit out a word. Seeing that, Xu Shaoyin laughed and looked back at the file. Then he put it on the table and said with a smile. "I''ve finished reading it. I won''t disturb Uncle Xu. I''ll go back first." After that, he turned and crossed the threshold and walked out. Xu Bo himself lived in a small yard. There was still a few steps between the nave and the gate. From crossing the threshold, Xu Shaoyin felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at her tightly behind her, which made people feel uncomfortable. When he walked out of the gate, the uncomfortable feeling disappeared. It''s already afternoon. The heat is a little bit less. The lake beside the rockery is rippling under the breeze. Just looking at it, I feel that I''m in a good mood. Xu Shaoyin looks at the pavilion in the middle of the lake with a smile, and his eyes suddenly sweep the mango in his hand. Mango is not fully mature, but it already exudes an attractive fruit flavor. People can''t help but want to taste its sweetness. Xu Shaoyin likes eating mango very much in her previous life. It''s just this mango. She remembers what she saw in Xu Bo''s room before. She takes some complicated colors in her eyes, thinks about it, and speeds back to her yard. All the maidservants and boys that I met along the way saluted her respectfully. The only time I was going through the woods was when I heard a loud noise coming from the gate of the Marquis''s house of an kingdom. Xu Shaoyin didn''t care about it. He just wanted to see Muyun quickly and ask him about the mystery in his heart. Back in the yard, everything is in good order. Yuqing and Muyun just sit under the eaves and stare at the door. Yuqing is the first to see Xu Shaoyin. She is surprised. She pushes some sleepy Muyun and runs towards her. "Why did the young lady come back so late? What''s wrong with the young lady?" Then his eyes suddenly touched the mango in Xu Shaoyin''s hand. His face suddenly changed and he looked straight at Muyun behind him. At this time, Muyun had already been awakened and welcomed. Naturally, he saw the mango in Xu Shaoyin''s hand. His eyes were deep and he didn''t speak. "What''s the matter with you? How did it suddenly become like this? " See two maidservants suddenly face big change, Xu Shaoyin for a moment some Leng, pointing to the side of Yuqing continue to say. "What''s more, what''s wrong with me? It''s the residence of Marquis of an state. How can I do something?" In the face of Xu Shaoyin''s accusation, Yuqing for the first time did not refute, but stood quietly in the same place, did not know what he thought. His fingers were still shaking, and his eyes were wandering back and forth between Xu Shaoyin and mango. Muyun took a cold look at her and pulled Xu Shaoyin into the room. "Miss, who gave you this mango? But did anyone see it? " When asked about this, Muyun seldom has a serious expression and attitude, so serious that Xu Shaoyin thinks that mango is related to the country and the safety of the world. "What''s the matter? But it''s just a fruit. How can you both look like this... " Xu Shaoyin blinked, didn''t answer her question, put forward his own question, just stuck in the back. "Miss, please tell me about it. I really want to know, and it''s very important!" After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, Mu Yun goes to the front and kneels down. She stares at Xu Shaoyin straightly. At this time, if she doesn''t know something is wrong, Xu Shaoyin is too stupid. One went to the next chair and sat down. "Muyun, get up. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with this mango? " "Well Maidservant can''t say! But what I can tell you is that you can''t eat this Mango! You must not eat it Muyun said solemnly. "You can''t say, what else can''t be said in our own yard now! Or are you hiding something from me? incorrect? What are you hiding from me? " Suddenly think of what, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes in Muyun and Yuqing back and forth before the sweep, but the two maidservant face expression in addition to panic, panic other no longer. "Miss, I really can''t say! I''ll help you with this mango slave! " Biting his lower lip, Mu Yun suddenly raises his head and takes the mango from Xu Shaoyin. Then he hides it in his sleeve. Then he leaves the flower hall in a hurry and walks out of the flower hall without even telling him. All this happened so fast that Xu Shaoyin didn''t even have time to react. When she came back to herself, there was only Yuqing and herself in the room. Looking at Yuqing, who was nervously clasping her fingers, Xu Shaoyin got up from the soft couch, stood up, moved her lotus step slightly, and looked straight at Yuqing, walking towards her step by step. "What''s the matter with Yuqing? If you don''t tell me, I''ll send you out to Marquis''s house of an state!" Yuqing has always been most afraid of leaving the Marquis''s house of Anguo, so if you want to know what they are hiding from you, you have to make a big move. Xu Shaoyin has a faint smile between her eyebrows and walks towards Yuqing''s direction with her steps. However, Yuqing steps back in panic. When she hears Xu Shaoyin''s words, her face suddenly changes and she kneels down. "Miss, don''t! Maidservant, don''t leave the house of marquis an, miss, don''t Although she was crying, she didn''t mention what Xu Shaoyin wanted to know. Seeing that Yuqing was like this, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes were deep. A maid who was afraid of Yuqing didn''t say it now. It seems that this matter must be important. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin''s curiosity became more and more serious. She glanced at Yuqing in displeasure ."You are my maid. If I don''t even ask you to do anything, my master will have no face. As long as you tell me honestly, I will let you stay by my side. But if you don''t tell me, since you are not obedient, there is no need to stay." In front of the tone is also very gentle, when it comes to the back has been a little cold. At this time, Yuqing was at war with heaven and man in her heart. After that, master Xu Li strictly ordered all the people in the house not to mention it in front of the young lady. If they mentioned it, they would be sent to jail, and mango was not allowed to appear in the house. It happened that the young lady was in a coma after the incident. When she woke up, she had forgotten everything. So now everyone in the house except the young lady knows about it, but I didn''t expect that the young lady just came back a little late, and there were mangoes in her hands that made people smell pale. Of course, Yuqing is afraid of being expelled from the Marquis''s residence of Anguo, but she is even more afraid of the marquis. Although the young lady is cruel in her words, she is very humane in her work. And the most important thing is that according to her understanding of the young lady these days, Yuqing doesn''t believe that she will really sell herself, but she can''t guarantee that the young lady will really sell herself in a rage, thinking of those who listen to her What happened to the girls who were sold out. The tears on Yuqing''s face became more and more joyful, but there was no meaning to answer Xu Shaoyin''s question. After waiting quietly for a long time, Yuqing just fell to the ground and wept, without any intention of answering. Even if Xu Shaoyin just tried, he couldn''t help feeling a little angry. He gave Yuqing a cold look and walked out quickly. Although Yuqing was crying. But my ears were paying attention to the movement around me. Hearing the sound, I wiped my tears and moved my body towards the outside. I held my breath and listened. "Come on! Shut Yuqing up in the wood room for me first, and don''t give her dinner tonight. " As soon as the voice fell, Xu Shaoyin came in quickly, looked at Yu Qing coldly, and asked coldly again. "Yuqing, I''ll give you one last chance. If you say that, I''ll let you go and let you stay at home to serve me. But if you insist on that, you should go to the woodshed to reflect on yourself for a few days. I''ll ask you again in three days. If you still don''t say that, you can leave the house of marquis an. I want you to think about it. " In fact, Xu Shaoyin is not to blame. Although his father Xu Li loves him very much, it''s also because his mother died early. It should be noted that his feelings are the most unreliable. If his father meets any beloved woman in the future. The mansion is controlled by her mother Wang Mingxia, and Wang Mingxia and Xu Ke don''t deal with each other. At that time, they must not have a good life. If they want to have a long-term peace, they must prepare for a rainy day. All along, she appreciates Yuqing''s loyalty, but now she has a time to hide it from herself. Obviously, it has something to do with her, and it''s very important! If you don''t know the truth all the time, Xu Shaoyin will always feel that there is a big stone in her heart. It''s better to solve it as soon as possible! "Miss, I really can''t say it!" Break free two to pull own arm, jade Qing cries aloud beg a way. Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin shakes his head slightly, turns his back and doesn''t want to pay attention to it any more. At this time, Muyun, who left with mango, walks in quickly, kneels down in front of Xu Shaoyin and says. "Miss, please let them all step down. If you have any questions, I will tell you. Yuqing is timid. If she doesn''t tell you, I will tell you." Looking at Muyun, Xu Shaoyin waved his hand to the two boys and motioned them to step down. Seeing them step down, he turned to the chair and sat down. He asked with a smile, "Muyun, what are you hiding from me? Why don''t I know? " Next to the jade Qing smell speech quickly pulled pull Moyun''s arm, Moyun smile and waved to her, still kneel down quietly out of the voice, but the mouth has not yet opened, Xu Shaoyin suddenly think of something, a pull up the two. "Don''t kneel down when you have nothing to do. We are all sisters. If you have something to do, just sit and say it." Chapter 60 This time, Muyun and Yuqing didn''t refuse. They took Xu Shaoyin''s hand and stood up, but the chair on one side didn''t dare to sit. Yuqing was still a little timid standing behind, but Muyun stood in front of Xu Shaoyin with a calm face and said, "Miss, originally the master ordered all the people in the house to tell Miss, but now the maid said to invite Miss..." Speaking of this, Muyun closed his mouth and stared straight at Xu Shaoyin. It''s self-evident that Xu Shaoyin is not that stupid person. He patted his chest and assured, "it''s OK. There are only three of us in this room. You won''t say it, and I won''t say it, but Muyun, if you let me know you lied to me, you should know me It''s a good temper Speaking of the back, Xu Shaoyin has always been clear eyebrows with a touch of cold, Sen ran to see the heart of a jump. "Since I have said that, I will not lie. Please rest assured." Looking directly at Xu Shaoyin, Mu Yun said seriously. "It''s just that we have to start from the time when my wife gave birth..." What? It''s related to his mother, Yu Niang. Xu Shaoyin is stunned. After a long time, her eyes become more and more serious. Listening to Mu Yun''s speech, her mother died in that year, and there are other things in it. "Tell me what it is? Isn''t it true that my mother died because I fell ill during childbirth? " Thinking of the reason for his mother''s death, Xu Shaoyin asked in an urgent voice. "Miss Hui''s words, madam is really the root of the disease because of production, but the root of the disease is not caused by heaven, but by man." Mu yundao. Xu Shaoyin didn''t know what to say at this time. In those novels she read in her previous life, she said that women''s production was a major event in ancient times, and she lost her life because of production. The most important thing is that women didn''t have the ability to protect themselves during production, so when they were fighting in the back of the house, as long as the women gave birth, they would die, even if they didn''t die I thought it was just fiction, but now it seems that I am too ignorant and think others too well. Although since she came to this era, Yu Niang didn''t always accompany her because of her health, but for Xu Shaoyin, who was lonely in her previous life, Yu Niang meant to her like a biological mother. Now she knows that her mother''s death had a different cause. Xu Shaoyin suddenly became angry when she woke up and looked coldly at mu Yunleng Asked the voice. "Tell me exactly what''s going on inside!" "Miss Hui, when the lady was still pregnant with the lady, people from the western regions came to see the master and brought some mangoes. The master doted on the lady and sent them all to the lady. The lady really liked to eat them, but she had a rash after eating them, which was very terrible. The master was so angry that he banned the lady from eating mangoes." "Later, after the birth of the lady, the lady was still young. She just felt sick and wanted to drink a bowl of corn porridge. A strange servant brought her a bowl of porridge from the kitchen. At that time, the lady was still in confinement. Who knows that after eating, the whole person was in a red rash. After investigation, we know that someone mixed mango juice into the corn porridge. Where did it come from Although her rash faded, her health got worse and worse, and she finally went. Since then, the master can''t help but forbid the government to mention mangoes, and even forbid everyone to eat mangoes, so that''s why the master won''t mention mangoes. " "Did you find out who mixed mang juice in the corn porridge later?" Xu Shaoyin asked coldly. "Later, the servant found that he died in a dry well in the backyard after his wife had a red rash. As for what he found behind, I don''t know. It''s just that everyone is forbidden to mention about his wife and mango from where, and I ask to keep it from you." Muyun slowly said all that he knew. When the first thing happened, they were not too old. Most of them knew it only when they heard from people who knew the inside story. After the Marquis of an state Xu made the order, they were assigned to serve Xu Shaoyin until now. After listening to Muyun''s words, Xu Shaoyin thinks in his heart. It seems that his mother, Yuniang, left the root of the disease because she ate mango. According to her understanding, mango is a very sensitive fruit. If some people eat it, they will have a red rash. Yuniang is weak before she is born. When she knows that she is allergic to mango, the person with red eyes drops mango juice in the corn porridge to kill her mother. At that time, her mother was still in favor in the Marquis of an Kingdom, so other aunts, including her mother-in-law Wang Mingxia, might have done something for her mother, but why did her father Xu Li choose to hide it! Xu Shaoyin really didn''t understand. She glanced at Muyun faintly. Then she took her eyes back and went to the chair next to her. She picked up the apple in the fruit tray and ate it. Then she took a bite. Looking at the red apple in front of her, her heart moved. Xu Shaoyin suddenly came up with an answer. Why did her father Xu Li choose to hide mango People in the government are not allowed to eat mango. That is, since her mother is allergic to mango and has a red rash, does Xu Shaoyin, as her mother''s own daughter, have the same allergy to mango as her mother?Just think of this, can not help but think of housekeeper Xu Bo''s action today, so complex eyes let Xu Shaoyin only feel the heart of a jump. "Miss, the master didn''t mean to hide it from you. I guess it was for the sake of miss. After all, miss was too young at that time!" Seeing Xu Shaoyin lost in thought, Mu Yun thought and said softly. At that time, the lady was no longer there, and only the young lady was left. If the young lady was not allergic, it would be OK. But if she reacted with the mango, I was afraid that the person hiding in the dark might not be able to attack the young lady. "I understand what you said. You and Yuqing go down first." Xu Shaoyin, who has come back to his senses, smiles at Muyun, and then waves his hand to show them to go out. Muyun and Yuqing look at each other. They look at Xu Shaoyin anxiously, but they retreat. They just go out but don''t go far away. They guard on both sides of the door, clearly like guards. Seeing them go out, Xu Shaoyin slowly walks to the window and sits down. In her previous life, she has no relatives. She has never been afraid of loneliness or poverty. Now that she has come to Dacheng, she wants to be a casual person with a gift. So after her mother''s death, when she learns that Zhao Shixuan is hiding her thoughts from her direct sister, she directly chooses to live together in order to have a good life Live your own life. I didn''t expect that peaceful life could not last long after all. The most important thing was that she had no choice. She thought that her mother died peacefully and was murdered by others. It was false to say she was not angry or resentful. Originally, Xu Shaoyin, who had nothing to do, raised her fighting spirit for the first time in the face of this matter. Although she had no feelings with her, she was her biological mother, and she was not angry Given his body life, Xu Shaoyin feels that he wants to revenge for her. After making up her mind, Xu Shaoyin relaxed. She asked some questions in her mind. She glanced out of the window. The ginkgo tree outside was still luxuriant. When she saw the green leaves, Xu Shaoyin suddenly thought of the mango that was taken away by Muyun girl. Thinking of these, thinking of the only mango, thinking of the eyes of Xu Bo, the housekeeper before he left, thinking of the real reason why his father Xu Li concealed, and what he might have found in those years, Xu Shaoyin just felt that his brain was going to explode, and suddenly got up and walked towards the door. "Miss..." Yuqing and Muyun, who had been guarding the door conscientiously, saw Xu Shaoyin coming out and whispered. "You''re here to watch. I don''t have anything to go out for a while." Light look back to see two people one eye, Xu Shaoyin slightly a smile, lift foot to want to walk toward outside, "young lady, let maidservant accompany you." Mu Yun some hesitant request way. Xu Shaoyin didn''t say anything when he heard the words, but he continued to walk forward after a pause. Mu Yun, who has always known his young lady''s heart, turned around and carefully told Yu Qing to guard the door, and then quickly followed Xu Shaoyin''s back. All the way, they look leisurely and walk slowly. The maidservant and the young man respectfully salute and leave in a hurry. From beginning to end, Xu Shaoyin smiles and nods to the crowd as if nothing has happened. He keeps walking through the woods, the corner gate and the rockery. Just when Muyun doubts where he will go, Xu Shaoyin, who is walking in the front, turns around and enters the mountain Some of the dilapidated yard, Muyun eyes color a stagnation, and then to see Xu Shaoyin figure, her figure has disappeared, Muyun heart in a hurry, quickly followed in. The yard is not too big. It''s only half the size of Xu Shaoyin''s yard. There are no houses or green plants around it. On the left, a swing, which has been weathered for a long time, makes a creaking sound in the breeze. On the far left side of the yard, where the grass is covering, Xu Shaoyin, whose shadow has disappeared before, is standing there quietly. Seeing the position of Xu Shaoyin''s station, Mu Yun''s heart sank. When he looked up at Xu Shaoyin again, he found that she had waved to him with a smile. "Muyun, come here. The dry well you mentioned is this dry well?" Said pointing to the grass covered below. It''s true that Xu Shaoyin''s position is the place where the man who brought the corn porridge to his wife jumped from the well. However, Muyun didn''t expect that the young lady would know the specific position just after listening to her. Muyun has only been here once since then. If it wasn''t for what Xu Shaoyin said, she would never remember. "It''s really here." Seeing the tacit attitude of Muyun, Xu Shaoyin turns around and looks down at the grass, muttering to himself. She was no stranger to this place. When she was young, she would come here whenever she was unhappy. Later, because of her mother''s death, her mother Wang Mingxia often made trouble for her. In order to fight with her mother, she came to this place less, but she didn''t expect that such a thing had happened in this place. "Miss, I want to ask you something." Leng Leng''s drooping eyes looked at his embroidered shoes, Mu Yun suddenly raised his head and asked. Chapter 61 Standing for a long time, Xu Shaoyin only felt that his legs were numb. He casually found a piece of wood nearby and sat on it. Then he patted other spare places to signal Muyun to come and sit down. Muyun''s eyes glanced faintly. The doubts in his eyes were even more serious. Xu Shaoyin had to shake his head helplessly and patted the ash on his hands. Then he looked at Muyun with a smile. "Come on, what do you want to ask me! Let me make a statement first. If it''s related to this matter, I can''t help you. After all, I just know now. " With these words, Xu Shaoyin adjusted a comfortable angle and sat down again. "Miss, I want to know where the mango in your hand comes from? Master Mingming has ordered anyone to mention mangoes and forbid everyone to bring mangoes into the mansion. " Think of this, always calm Muyun at this time is also angry, now those who hide in the dark actually put mango in front of the young lady, what idea. "What''s the matter? What do you want to know? " After listening to Muyun''s question, Xu Shaoyin blinks her eyes. Knowing the reason, she asks. Muyun is more and more careful now, but she doesn''t want to say it herself. Instead, she asks Muyun to say it directly. "Miss, although the cause of her death was concealed by the master at the beginning, it also means that the murderer who killed her was hiding behind the scenes. Now he suddenly gives you the mango. Who knows if that person is the one who started against Miss? Is the young lady not afraid at all? " Muyun is very dissatisfied with Xu Shaoyin''s carelessness in the face of this problem. When he talks about it, his voice gets louder and louder, which is a painstaking gesture. "Muyun, I don''t agree with you. On the contrary, I don''t think the person who gave me mango is the one behind the scenes at the beginning. Everyone in the Marquis''s mansion of Anguo, except my mansion, knows what happened at the beginning, including you. If I take it back, you will give me your hand to stop it. As you said, those people who want to attack me don''t hold water at all¡ª¡ª ¡±At this point, Xu Shaoyin pause, pinch the next branch of Dogtail grass fluttering in the wind, grass bit in his mouth, a word solemnly said. "On the contrary, I think the man who gave me mango wanted to start things over again." Xu Shaoyin''s words were firm, and Mu Yun was stunned for a moment. He carefully thought about what he had just heard in his heart. He felt more and more that what his young lady said was very reasonable. It was not only himself, but anyone in the yard knew what happened in those years. If it''s false to see that Miss mangoes can''t be robbed, then a new problem comes out. What''s the purpose of the person who gave Miss mangoes to start the original thing again? Think of here, Mu Yun gaze at Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, eyes full of deep meaning. Mouth opened, just about to ask the original question, Xu Shaoyin waved to her to stop her inquiry. "I know what you want to say. You don''t have to take care of the rest. Later, you and Yuqing''s two girls will keep a good watch on the house and have a good look at whether other people in the yard are abnormal. Somehow, I think this is just the beginning, and there is a big storm waiting for us." Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are deep and distant. Xu Shaoyin''s premonition is right. In the dark, where she can''t see it, there is a black current surging in the dark. She walks slowly to the front of the dry well. Because the dead grass is growing rapidly, the dry well has long been submerged by the dead grass, but a high well edge is exposed outside the dry grass. She reaches out to push aside the grass branches and looks into the well. The well is dark, and she can''t see whether there is still water in it, Muyun took a look in the distance and quickly moved to stand in front of Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, this well has been abandoned for more than ten years. At the beginning, it was dead again. There''s nothing to see. Let''s go back." Finish saying inexplicably feel a burst of piercing cold from the well slowly overflow, climb up the body along the skin, bit by bit from the sleeve inside the body, unconsciously hit a shiver. When Xu Shaoyin saw Muyun''s body shaking suddenly, he couldn''t help looking at her more. Then, as if he had figured out something, he left the well slowly and headed for the exit of the yard. When he watched Xu Shaoyin leave, Muyun looked at the well with some fear, turned around and quickly ran after her. After returning from the abandoned well, Muyun and Xu Shaoyin said nothing about what happened in the dry well. Even Yuqing pestered her for several days, but Muyun didn''t let go. The yard seemed to be quiet again. Since the last red fruit sprain injury, Xu Ke has settled down for a few days, and no more inexplicable to look for trouble. Her mother, Wang Mingxia, doesn''t know that it''s because she''s busy with other things recently, and she doesn''t deliberately make trouble for Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin, because she''s bored in the yard, has never met Wang Mingxia once. When he woke up again in the morning, the weather had become cold. The ice around the room had already been removed, and some soft cushions had been put on the soft couch in the room. When he woke up from the soft couch, Xu Shaoyin slowly opened his eyes, looked at the layout of the room, yawned and sat up. "Miss, when you wake up, I''ll get some water to wash my face." Yuqing, who had been guarding the door, heard the news and came in. She was waiting for Xu Shaoyin to dress and whispered.At this time, Muyun opened the curtain and came in. He took a look at Xu Shaoyin and did not speak. He went straight to the dresser and sat down. After getting dressed, Xu Shaoyin walked slowly to the dressing table and sat down. She watched Yu Qing go out quickly. She looked back at all kinds of jewelry on the dressing table and took a tortoiseshell hairpin to play with. Then she said slowly, "come on, what happened?" Hearing the sound, Mu Yun takes a look at Xu Shaoyin and gives her a comb to comb her hair. Her dark hair is like a black waterfall, flowing down Xu Shaoyin''s back. It makes people love her. "Miss, I learned a piece of news from a familiar maid in the mansion. It is said that the lady left the mansion in the morning these days and didn''t come back until the evening, but she didn''t go out when the master was in the mansion." "Isn''t it normal what she wants to do?" Xu Shaoyin casually looked at Muyun, with a smile. The tortoiseshell hairpin in her hand was holding a pattern between her knuckles along her fingers. Muyun was immediately worried when she heard this. After a quick look at the direction of the corner, he said in a hurry, "Miss, madam, it''s obvious that there''s something wrong. How can you say there''s nothing wrong?" Before she finished speaking, Yuqing came in with a copper basin. She heard her loud voice shouting, "what''s wrong? Miss, what are you saying behind my back Hearing this, Muyun turned his head and glared at Yuqing. Xu Shaoyin put down his tortoiseshell hairpin, turned to look at Yuqing and said with a smile, "you girl, how can we talk behind your back? However is mu Yun discovers Wang Mingxia some abnormal place "Ah! Originally, you saw Muyun. I thought I was the only one who saw it! Well, you said that my wife went to the restaurant to meet a strange man. Could she be... " Although the following words have not been said, all of you here do not understand that a married woman goes to a restaurant to meet other strange men behind her husband''s back. What else can it be besides having an affair? Smell speech, Xu Shaoyin face a Leng, with Muyun looked at one eye, this just turned his eyes, smile at Yuqing asked, "Wang Mingxia to see strange man, when things? Why don''t I know? " Yuqing took the copper basin and put it on the shelf beside her. Then she turned around and walked slowly to Xu Shaoyin and said slowly, "in fact, it''s not the time when the maid went to the street to buy some tangerine peel to make sour plum soup. Who knows that she came down from the carriage from a distance, and then a strange man came out from the restaurant to meet her. The maid was in a hurry to buy it Tangerine peel just looked at the door for a while and left. But to tell you the truth, that man is very special. I haven''t seen him in the capital several times. " "Special? What a special look? " After touching his chin, Xu Shaoyin added a touch of deep meaning in his eyes and asked calmly. Muyun''s eyes also looked at Yuqing a few more eyes. He stopped combing his hair in his hands and stared straight at her. "That man''s nose is higher than that of all of us here, and his hair is not straight, very short, all his hair is curly, and the color of his eyes is different from ours, it''s dark brown." After thinking about it carefully, Yuqing replied slowly. "Miss, you don''t think the maidservant is careful. My wife went to see the people of the western regions. Who knows if she wants to make a decision on Miss?" According to what Yuqing said, the strange man was sure to be from the western regions. According to previous knowledge, his wife came from a famous family and lived in the boudoir before she married the Marquis of an kingdom. How could such a woman know a man from the western regions as a friend? Therefore, Muyun could not think of any other reasons except the unique mango from the western regions. After listening to Muyun''s words, Xu Shaoyin didn''t say anything. Her fingers were bouncing up and down rhythmically on the table of the dressing table. Her eyebrows were deeply condensed. She looked up and gave Yuqing a light look. Then she turned around and looked straight at herself in the bronze mirror. For a long time, she turned her head and said in a cold voice. "Don''t tell anyone about it, and don''t let other people in the yard know about it. When Yuqing has time these days, you should go to Wang Mingxia''s door more often. If you see her going out, you should always tell me." After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s command, Yu Qing nodded solemnly. With those words, Xu Shaoyin looked back at Xiang Muyun. "Go on combing my hair, or when can I eat! I''m starving. " With a smile toward Muyun, he squeezed his eyes. Muyun, who was worried, couldn''t help laughing when he saw Xu Shaoyin, and his fingers moved again. "It''s all my fault. I''ll dress up for you. Don''t let you starve to death. Otherwise, the young lady will starve to death. I''m afraid that even if she is a ghost, she will come to seek revenge for her maidservant. " Yuqing chuckled, and Xu Shaoyin gave a bitter smile. For a moment, the room was full of laughter, which made the servant girl outside peep at the window secretly. I want to know what''s going on in the room. Chapter 62 After breakfast, thinking of his elder brother''s advice, Xu Shaoyin decided to be obedient for the first time. Looking at the warm weather outside, he sighed and went back to the house to get a new book. He left the room and went to the gate. In this cold and tepid weather, I put a cup of tea beside me, hold a book in my hand, turn a few pages, drink a few mouthfuls, the breeze passes, and my thoughts fly with the wind. I feel very comfortable just thinking about it, and the most important thing is that I''m really sorry for myself if I don''t go out. "Miss, wait for me!" Yuqing, who is not sure where to get out, raises her eyes and sees that Xu Shaoyin has already gone out. She shouts in a hurry. Then she puts down her embroidered handkerchief and trots after her. Xu Shaoyin stops and looks back at Yu Qing. When Yu Qing follows her, Xu Shaoyin thinks she can continue her journey of reading, but she sees Mu Yun solemnly crossing the threshold and coming in from the outside. Seeing Yu Qing and Xu Shao Yin, he said, "Miss, where are you going?" After that, Xu Shaoyin took a few steps in the direction of Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin didn''t answer. Her eyes fell on Mu Yun''s right hand. Although it was only a small piece of paper, she still recognized the two ancient characters written on the outside - posts. What ghost, did someone give her a post? When Xu Shaoyin thinks about it carefully, she thinks that several women she knows can''t give her posts. Jinhua usually comes to find herself when she has something to do, and she won''t give her posts, and Xiazhi doesn''t. although she knows her, she is not so familiar with her, so she will play with herself in the future for such a long time, and naturally she won''t give her posts, so who is it What about it? All of a sudden, Xu Shaoyin has a bad feeling in his heart. Does he say Muyun saw Xu Shaoyin''s face turning green, red, white and black from the beginning to the end. He could not help frowning and pondering for a moment. Then he handed Xu Shaoyin the post in his hand and said, "Miss, this is the invitation sent by Mr. Wang. It says that it''s an appointment for you to get together in the teahouse tomorrow." "What? Mr.Wang? Which Mr. Wang? Why do you ask me to the teahouse? Did you say anything specific? " Some shocked Xu Shaoyin''s eyes stare at Muyun and asks in an urgent voice. I don''t remember knowing a scholar named Wang. The bad feeling in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that I was wrong at the beginning. Most of the scholars are more enthusiastic than modern people. But they are not happy because of their own remarks. They dare to send the war note to the Marquis of an state so blatantly. I don''t know what to do Those who say they are ignorant are fearless! Or should we praise them for their good blood! "It''s Mr. Wang Guangjun." See Xu Shaoyin a face shocked appearance, Mu Yun some don''t know, calmly explained a few words, with even stood behind her, eyes light looking at her. Then, as she saw, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes blinked strangely. After that, the whole person breathed a sigh of relief, as if all the things that bothered her had disappeared. "I told you so! Damn it! Show me! " He grabbed the letter from Muyun, then opened the post and quickly browsed it. Muyun was right. It was true that Wang Guangjun, the richest man, wanted to invite him to the teahouse. When he saw the meaning of the post, Xu Shaoyin suddenly became a little confused. Wang Guangjun is not very familiar with her, but she said something in the spring garden at the beginning, and now she suddenly sent a post. And when she was so infamous and indignant, Xu Shaoyin didn''t understand what Wang Guangjun was up to. She doesn''t believe that Wang Guangjun will treat her as a friend just because he said a few words. Of course, the most important thing is that Wang Guangjun is known as the richest man in the world. As long as he is rich, he must have a purpose. Although very confused about Wang Guangjun''s invitation, Xu Shaoyin went to the teahouse in a carriage. Fortunately, the position of the teahouse was very conspicuous. After getting out of the carriage, the young man who had been welcoming the guests at the door threw a white towel to greet him respectfully and reported Wang Guangjun''s name. The boy looked at Xu Shaoyin more, and his attitude became more respectful. Xu Shaoyin despised some rich people more and more. On the second floor of the elegant room, the boy respectfully retreated, into the private room, Wang Guangjun has been sitting there, see Xu Shaoyin come in, just smile, pointed to the chair next to, with a smile way, "Wang venture to invite Miss two to the teahouse together, also ask miss two can understand ah!" Xu Shaoyin took the opportunity to sit down, but when he heard this sentence, he could not help rolling his eyes. He took the teapot on the table, poured a cup for himself, and sipped it lightly. Then he said, "since you have sent me, I will not talk about those empty ones. Besides, there is no big difference between you and me. I always don''t like others to move, Miss long and miss short If you like, just call me Shao Yin. If you don''t want me to match you, it''s OK. " Hearing the speech, Wang Guangjun was stunned, and then laughed. The second lady of the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom was more and more independent than what she had seen in the spring garden. Yes, he was right, and now he is sure that the popular jokes in the market are really her. Because most people will not have the courage. Of course, Wang Guangjun is not included.Thinking of this, Wang Guangjun touched his chin and turned his eyes to Xu Shaoyin again. Although his appearance was not gorgeous, and he didn''t love his country very much, he felt very comfortable just looking at it. Such a face dressed as a man appeared in front of xiajiuliu again. Thinking of these, Wang Guangjun couldn''t help frowning, which made him feel more inexplicable I''m not happy. Suddenly he looked up and saw Xu Shaoyin''s eyes looking at him. Then he raised a smile and said, "OK, OK! Just as you say, but you are also the daughter of the Hou family. It''s not solemn to call you by name, so I''ll call you miss Shaoyin. " At the end of the day, Wang Guangjun''s smile seemed calm. Then he was enthusiastic and resolute, but it didn''t mean that he liked to be rejected by others. "In that case, it''s up to you. I just don''t know what you''re asking me to come for?" After drinking the tea, Xu Shaoyin asked about the business. Somehow, she just looked at Wang Guangjun''s eyes and felt uncomfortable. She only hoped that everything would be decided quickly. "Miss Shaoyin is really a quick talker, so Wang said it! Miss Shaoyin has heard the jokes that Miss Shaoyin said at the tea stand, and I think they are very wonderful. Wang has a Book Company under him, so... " Speaking of this, Wang Guangjun picked up the white porcelain teacup in front of her and took a sip of it. He glanced at Xu Shaoyin and then continued, "so Wang wants to ask Miss Shaoyin if she has any plans to burn those stories into a book? If there is one, Wang will try his best to help Miss Shaoyin. " At this time, his eyes had been a little casual. Obviously, in his eyes, this matter was very stable. After all, the woman could refuse such temptation. He thought that even if she was the second lady of the Marquis''s mansion of an Kingdom and a common woman, she would be no exception, even if she was so special. "What? You mean you asked me to write those stories and then you burned them into books? " After hearing Wang Guangjun''s words, Xu Shaoyin was surprised. After seeing Wang Guangjun''s affirmative nod, she became excited. In modern times, she can say nothing. Now in ancient times, she can publish her own books! Wait a minute. Isn''t it a writer who can publish a book? My god? Xu Shaoyin was excited there. Wang Guangjun saw Xu Shaoyin''s excited appearance after he nodded his head, and his mouth raised slightly. Sure enough, he guessed well. Although she could be called special, she was still the same as ordinary people. Thinking of this, looking at Xu Shaoyin''s eyes was also a little despised. Just when he was about to ask Xu Shaoyin with a smile when he started to write a book, Xu Shaoyin turned around and first calmed down his mood. Then he said slowly, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to burn them into a book! I''m so sorry! " Xu Shaoyin said seriously. "Miss Shaoyin, are you sure you think about it? It''s an opportunity. It''s an opportunity for you to stand out among the famous ladies in Beijing. Don''t you really grasp it? " Because the reversal of things was so sudden that when Wang Guangjun said these words, his spit spewed out from his mouth at the speed of Xu Shaoyin''s naked eye, drew a beautiful arc in the air, and then went straight into Wang Guangjun''s cup. "I''m sure I''ve thought about it. I don''t want to be famous. It''s not what I want to be outstanding among the famous ladies in Beijing, so you don''t have to persuade me!" Joke, now people in the capital are talking about it. If it''s burned into a book, Xu Shaoyin doubts that those who praise her will change their faith and cut her alive with other scholars who don''t like her! you ''re right! Live cut! At the thought of this, Xu Shaoyin seems to have seen that kind of tragic situation, but when he was on the street, he was bound to the dark place. The taxis put sacks on their heads and dragged them to the dark place "But Wang is really sincere. I think what Miss Shaoyin said is very wonderful. Does Miss Shaoyin hope that those words will only spread among the public, and then no one will know after decades? " "Well This I... " Maybe what Wang Guangjun said is too bewitching, maybe it''s that compared with being scolded by those scholars, Xu Shaoyin hopes that people can remember this story. At present, after listening to his words, his firm heart was shaken, but he didn''t continue to speak, just holding the cup and drinking tea slowly. Seeing that Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak, Wang Guangjun didn''t rush to dissuade her any more. Xu Shaoyin''s silence has already indicated her mood. If she stimulates herself at this time, I''m afraid it will have a negative effect. Wang Guangjun, who has always been good at controlling people''s minds, naturally knows this. He just takes a cup and doesn''t drink it, and looks at Xu Shaoyin quietly. Chapter 63 "But I don''t think it''s going to work. I''m sorry, but I have a suggestion that you can listen to. " Xu Shaoyin said slowly, and then he put his eyes on the tea cup on the table. The tea soup in it was as crystal clear as amber. Just looking at it made people happy. He took it in his hand and swallowed it lightly. Xu Shaoyin looked at Wang Guangjun, just looking, not saying much, just waiting for his reply. "Miss Shaoyin has some great ideas. Let''s talk about them." As soon as Xu Shaoyin wants to make suggestions, Wang Guangjun puts down his cup, brightens his eyes and says with a smile. Hearing the sound, Xu Shaoyin clears his throat and looks forward to it. Slowly said, "you also know that now there is an official newspaper in Dacheng, which is specialized in recording official news. Then you can set up a people''s newspaper, which is specialized in recording some folk anecdotes. In this way, it is only used to face the ordinary people, so that the audience is also large, and the price is cheaper than ordinary official newspapers and books. At that time, you can share my stories with the public It''s on it in a serial way. " In the end, Xu Shaoyin finally let go, although she knows why the government, including dachengyan officials, did not come to deal with her. On the one hand, it may be because of her identity, on the other hand, it may be because of the above meaning. It''s just that the people above can forgive her for the first time, not the second time. Xu Shaoyin is reborn. She really dares not play her life as a child''s play. She wants to do something good in ancient times! "You mean the people''s daily?" Wang Guangjun asked, with a look of doubt, staring at Xu Shaoyin. He naturally knows the official newspaper in her mouth, but because it only writes about the imperial court, and it''s more about eulogizing officials, so not many people pay attention to that. What if we set up a people''s newspaper? Inexplicably, he thinks Xu Shaoyin should have a better idea. "Yes, it''s the people''s daily, or you can call it a newspaper. On the one hand, you can write about folk anecdotes. On the other hand, you can find some talented people from the publishing house to write some novels on it, but you can''t deal with other aspects. In the later stage, if you buy more people, you can divide the novel into two versions, one It''s qingtangshao, whose version is cheaper, and some of them are about the pleasure of boudoir, which are sold to those who have demand. You''ll occupy both markets. At that time, I guess even the official newspaper may not be able to match you, so I think it''s better to burn it into a book. " With all this in one breath, Xu Shaoyin felt that his voice was about to smoke. He picked up the teapot and filled his cup with tea. Then she took a big drink. When she looked up, she found that Wang Guangjun was staring at him in shock. It seemed that she wanted to stare down her face before she gave up. "What''s the matter with you? How can it be like this. Is there something wrong with what I said? " Xu Shaoyin asked with an eyebrow. After that, he carefully recalled what he had just said. He was sure that he didn''t say anything wrong or what was wrong. Then he looked at Wang Guangjun leisurely. "How can it be? Miss Shaoyin''s idea is really wonderful. Wang has never heard such a wonderful idea!" Wang Guangjun, who was awakened by Xu Shaoyin''s sudden voice, looks at Xu Shaoyin with surprise. His eyes are full of appreciation. If at first he simply thought she was special, now Xu Shaoyin is like a cornucopia in his heart. "You''re flattering. I''m just feeling it." In the face of Wang Guangjun''s straightforward praise, Xu Shaoyin, who has always been thick skinned, was a little embarrassed for a moment. He picked up the teacup just to hide the shyness on his face. Muyun and Yuqing looked at each other and laughed. Now I didn''t expect that my young lady met a killer here. They didn''t forget her mother, Wang Mingxia. In fact, Wang Mingxia could only bully Xu Shaoyin in the dark. As long as she was in the light, she could win everywhere. So here, how can Wang Mingxia compare with Wang Guangjun, let alone make the cheeky Miss feel embarrassed. "Now that you know, I don''t want to leave any more. If you have anything, just send the invitation to Marquis an''s house." In a hurry, Xu Shaoyin takes the hands of two maidservants and leaves the teahouse. Wang Guangjun looks directly at Xu Shaoyin from the beginning to the end and watches her figure leave Yajian. Wang Guangjun saw that Xu Shaoyin was not a very special person. She even had a strange temper and was not gentle enough. However, what she said just now really came to him. How could she say that she was several years older than Xu Shaoyin. However, such an ordinary woman brought him more surprises than all the boudoir women. At that time, Wang Guangjun had made a great difference to the jokes she had uploaded in the market. Now after listening to the idea, Wang Guangjun looked up at the stairway again, but there was no trace of her at this time. After thinking about it, Wang Guangjun quickly put down the cup in his hand. He walked quickly to the window. He arrived in time.However, after a while, Xu Shaoyin''s figure in a white dress appeared in his eyes. She was so weak and clear, with a trace of fortitude. She had a gully in her heart. She was more business minded than the richest man. At least she had been here for so long, and she bought dozens of points to understand the political official newspaper. However, he never thought of starting a newspaper for the common people Read the newspaper. Xu Shaoyin, the second concubine of the Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom, is really not simple. Wang Guangjun looks at it and admires it in his heart, but he doesn''t know that his heart is beating faster and faster with the scene in his mind. Xu Shaoyin, under the service of his maid, turns and gets on the carriage. Then Muyun and Yuqing jump up and watch the carriage leave slowly. Wang Guangjun looks back. His eyes are very lonely. Then he turns back and goes to the elegant room. He sits for a while and shouts Xiao Er to check out. Then he leaves the teahouse and goes to the spring garden. "Miss. How good we go home, we haven''t had a good shopping yet As she handed Xu Shaoyin an apple, Yuqing asked in a low voice, clearly with some grievances. These days, they have been staying in the house, and finally went out. Who knows where they haven''t gone yet, and their young lady is in a hurry to go home. The more she thinks about it, the more uncomfortable she feels. "What? Where do you want to play? " After taking a bite of the apple, Xu Shaoyin asked with a smile, but mu Yun grabbed it. Then he took a bite on it and chewed it carefully, as if he had determined something. Then he handed the apple to Xu Shaoyin again. This scene happened so fast that Yuqing and Xu Shaoyin, who are both complaining and eating apple calmly, are confused. What''s the matter with Muyun, who dares to snatch food from the young lady''s mouth? This is Yuqing''s heart activity. Now the girl is more and more courageous. Is it because I have no deterrent power? This is what Xu Shaoyin thought in his heart, and then unconsciously touched his chin. "Miss, this apple is not poisonous. You can eat it safely." Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, Muyun said seriously, in such eyes, Xu Shaoyin slowly took the apple, his clear teeth mark on the left, and Muyun''s bite mark is on the right, because both of them are big bites, an apple that was not big was born two-thirds less now in her hands, Xu Shaoyin was a little ready to cry Tears of looking at Mu cloud way. "So you want to say that you just wanted to test me, right?" Although he asked this question, Xu Shaoyin was sure that it must be this reason. With a sigh, he began to eat apples next to the place where he had never bitten. "That''s right. Now those people dare to take the mango away. Who knows if they want to attack the young lady? Later, I decided that as long as it''s something that the young lady wants to import, I must try it." Mu yundao. After listening to Muyun''s explanation and looking at the apple that was bitten in his hand, Xu Shaoyin was both helpless and moved. He looked at Muyun in a daze and finally laughed. He pulled Muyun tightly into his arms and hugged him fiercely. Muyun didn''t expect that Xu Shaoyin would suddenly look like this. Although they were both women, their faces turned red. When Xu Shaoyin released her, she found that her left and right cheeks were as red as the apples in her hands. Suddenly she remembered something. Xu Shaoyin asked again, "in this case, why didn''t you try the tea just now in the teahouse?" Just now when she poured water for herself, the girl didn''t help at all. Not only that, she didn''t try to eat the apple until she ate it. Isn''t that true? Xu Shaoyin picks eyebrows and looks at Muyun. "as like as two peas, the tea maid has seen it. The tea that is poured down with Mr. Wang is the same. The slaves heard that whenever the rich people were afraid of death, since the tea he dared to drink, it showed that there was no way. Since there was no way, the slaves could not try it. If the test was taken, it would leave a bad impression on the miss, and the servants would not like it." Muyun''s answer is reasonable and reasonable, but it''s right to think about what she said. If Muyun tried to drink it for himself, it would be poisonous. If it wasn''t poisonous, Wang Guangjun would have offended him. Although he didn''t have any direct contact with Wang Guangjun, she still knew many friends and roads, naturally I''m not stupid enough to offend him. After thinking about this, Xu Shaoyin nods admiringly. Muyun used to be very calm, but now she seems to be a little less calm. She is clear and resourceful. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin points to the apple on the table to show her kindness. "There are plenty of apples anyway. You can both eat them." Finish saying don''t go to see two people, oneself hold that already left not many apples to gnaw. Chapter 64 The time on the road is always very short. Xu Shaoyin and his party quickly returned to the residence of Marquis of Anguo, and the carriage stopped at the gate. For the first time, Xu Shaoyin didn''t want to go in through the back door. She asked Muyun and Yuqing to jump down first. Then she jumped down from the wall of the carriage alone. She jumped out of the carriage and turned to see Xu Bo, the housekeeper who had not been seen for a long time, standing quietly at the gate, with some turbid eyes staring at her quietly, without saying a word. "Miss, we..." Not only did Xu Shaoyin see it, but Muyun and Yuqing also saw it when they turned around. Yuqing stood beside him. Muyun took a look at the housekeeper, walked slowly to Xu Shaoyin and asked in a low voice. "It''s OK. You go first. Remember to go back and ask if anything strange happened in the yard today." He turned around and told the two maidservants a few words. Then he waved her hand to go ahead. Xu Shaoyin walked slowly to the housekeeper Xu Bo and said. "Uncle Xu, you are standing here, but are you waiting for me?" Finish saying eyes to take to examine of looking at Xu Bo. The housekeeper Xu Bo''s wrinkled face was as brilliant as a chrysanthemum. He took a deep look at Xu Shaoyin. He pulled up her sleeve and walked towards the door. Xu Shaoyin just glanced at her quickly and pulled her Uncle Xu. Then he followed her without any resistance. Somehow, it may be that all the maidservants in the mansion are busy today. Xu Shaoyin has never seen a maidservant all the way. However, she is sure that she has nothing to do, because she has determined that Xu Bo should be the one who wants to let her know the real reason for Yu Niang''s death, and she is sure that Xu Bo will not hurt her. Xu Shaoyin has no basis for the intuition of why Xu Bo won''t hurt her, just relying on his own conjecture. As the road gets farther and farther away, Xu Shaoyin slowly sees the courtyard hidden in the woods in front of him. Then she knows that Xu Bo wants to take himself to his courtyard. Xu Bo didn''t speak all the way, but when Xu Shaoyin crossed the threshold, he told her to pay attention to her feet. Into the interior, the layout of the room is no different from before, including the place that made me feel strange now. Looking at the place more, Xu Shaoyin found a chair and sat down next to the table. "I don''t know what''s the matter with Uncle Xu. He is so anxious that he has to wait for me at the gate." With that, he felt thirsty unconsciously. He took the teapot from the small table next to him and poured a cup for himself. Then he handed another cup to Xu Bo. Then he sat down and drank it slowly. "What do you think is the matter with me?" He took the teacup with a loving face. Xu Bo took a sip from the corner of his mouth. His eyes didn''t move away from Xu Shaoyin from the beginning to the end. In his eyes, he looked at some things more pitifully than the last time, and some unspeakable feelings made people feel sad. "I don''t know about that. Why don''t you tell me about it?" After blinking, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes rolled around in his eyes. Then he stood up from the chair and went to the housekeeper Xu Bo. He took his arm and held it in his arms, just like a naughty young girl, playing tricks. "I don''t care! Xu Bo, speak quickly, speak quickly! What on earth is it It''s still that kind of eyes, that wrinkled face, and that pair of hands holding him to buy sugar on the East Street. When he looked closer, he felt that his hands were black and thin. Even the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes were much more than when he was a child. Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help but put his head in the arms of the housekeeper Xu Bo for a long time. "You are so old now, and you are not afraid to be laughed at like other children!" While joking, Xu Bo couldn''t help rubbing Xu Shaoyin''s hair when she was a child. Xu Bo likes to rub her hair most. Now she is treated like this. Xu Shaoyin only feels that her nose is more and more sour. "What! I''m a child. Even if I''m a child, do you still love yin''er? " Feigned displeasure pouted, Xu Shaoyin coquetry asked. After that, she stared at the housekeeper Xu Bo''s eyes without blinking. As she imagined, Xu Bo was stunned when he heard the words. Then he took a deep look at Xu Shaoyin. Then he turned quickly. When he turned around, he was just calm. "You are still as naughty as you were when you were a child!" Helpless smile, housekeeper Xu Bo a change just now loving appearance, eyes in a more fierce, in front of the expression also calm a lot, deep voice asked. "You were asked to take the mango back, now you should know those things?" "What''s the matter? You''re talking about mangoes. I''ll take them back and eat them. They''re really sweet and sour. I don''t know if there are any more mangoes here. Please give me some! " Xu Shaoyin pretended to be puzzled and asked. When it comes to delicious food, the corners of his mouth can''t help reaching out and wiping it, as if there was saliva left by salivation. "Just keep being naughty. I don''t believe you''ll eat it. Even if you eat, Muyun and Yuqing are not vegetarians. I don''t believe they didn''t stop you. To be honest, how much do you know? " Xu Bo''s voice is still very cold at this time, which is totally different from Xu Shaoyin''s loving, good-natured and hungry Xu Bo."What does Uncle Xu want me to know?" In addition to the posture of just now, Xu Shaoyin is sitting lazily against the back of the chair, his eyes are all cold, his eyes sweep the direction of the door quickly, and then quickly take back, making a posture that he doesn''t care about. "I think Muyun and Yuqing should have told you everything!" Staring at Xu Shaoyin for a long time, the housekeeper Xu Bo said with a positive face, but before he finished speaking, Xu Shaoyin stood up and stretched out a finger to him and shook it gently in the air. "My guess is wrong. Those two girls won my mango, but they didn''t say anything. They just said that if they said my father would kill them, you know they were always timid. How could they disobey their father''s orders?" Xu Shaoyin seriously said, serious posture like two maidservants are really timid, but while saying these words against the heart, Xu Shaoyin secretly apologized to Muyun and Yuqing in his heart! She didn''t mean it. She just wants to know what Xu Bo''s real purpose is. Seeing that Xu Bo didn''t speak for a long time, Xu Shaoyin added a few words again and said coldly, "what''s the father''s temper? Xu Bo, if you have been around him for so long, you should also know. No one is afraid of her except her, so I really don''t know." Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin continued after a pause. "Since Xu Bo has nothing to do and doesn''t want to say, I won''t keep it. I won''t eat mango. When Xu Bo let me eat it, I''ll eat it again." With that, he blinked at Xu Bo and turned to walk towards the door. "Forget it! forget it! Now it doesn''t matter whether what you say is true or false. Since you don''t know, I''ll tell you again. " With a helpless sigh, Uncle Xu calls Xu Shaoyin and clears his throat. He begins to tell the story hidden in everyone''s heart for more than ten years. Xu Bo''s talk is much more detailed than Muyun''s. Muyun only says that mangoes appeared many times in this house, but they were secretly dealt with by his father Xu Li. Finally, even in the capital, there were many mango sellers in the western regions. The angry father went to the official in charge of trade and banned everyone from selling mangoes in the capital. He got a positive answer and came back. Moreover, the most important thing is that Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, is actually investigating in secret. However, unlike Mu Yun, he just hides the result. It''s just that Marquis of the state of an has not found anything. This strictly forbids people in the house to mention it again. On the one hand, it is to let those who are hiding in the dark relax their vigilance, and on the other hand, it is to be able to concentrate on searching in the dark. "I wonder if my father has found out who murdered my mother in those years?" After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin asked directly. If she is concerned about something, it must be this. "It''s not convenient for me to say that, but I should have found it. The lady still needs to ask the master in person!" This time, Xu Bo began to play tricks again. Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help but roll his eyes at him. Why didn''t the old man find that he was so circuitous before. "Now why do you suddenly point this out? Xu Bo, I remember that my father should not allow anyone to tell me this? " Finally, Xu Shaoyin asked her questions all the time, but also to prove her conjecture. "Well! Oh, I have a headache. Let''s talk about it later! You go back quickly. I won''t stop you With that, Xu Bo, who had been serious, pretended to be painful. Xu Shaoyin had to give him a white eye again, and then glared at her again. Then he turned and walked out of the gate. "Why did you come here? Didn''t you say you should stay in the yard? How do you hide here? " Out of the gate, Xu Shaoyin touched his chin, and at the same time, he took advantage of the situation to get a glimpse of the two people who had just been exploring, and kept walking forward. Naturally, those two people were ordered by Xu Shaoyin to go back to the yard, Muyun and Yuqing. "Miss, we are not worried about you! Slow down! Wait for us Seeing this, Yuqing quickly follows up. Muyun takes a look at Xu Shaoyin, who is walking fast. She looks back at the yard, and then follows up. What the old man is up to! Hum hum! You wait for me to let you say all you don''t want to say sooner or later! Xu Shaoyin, who was walking in front of him, thought in his heart. Chapter 65 Since she came back from the teahouse, Xu Shaoyin has been happy. Even Yuqing feels that her master is in a better mood than usual these days. As soon as the young lady is happy, the reward is free. After Muyun and Yuqing express their thanks, they are more diligent than before. "Miss, do you really want to give such a beautiful dress to my maid?" The fingers unconsciously whirled back and forth on the fine silk. Although she refused, Yuqing didn''t mean to refuse the reward at all. On the contrary, her hand holding the dress was much stronger than usual. Xu Shaoyin naturally saw all this in his eyes. He took the melon seeds from the fruit plate and put them into his mouth. Then he said with a smile, "let''s just take them. Anyway, I''m a little fat these days. I''m afraid I can''t wear them in winter. You can wear this color now." At this point, Xu Shao sound beautiful eyes slightly lift, beautiful lips rippling a smile, suggested. "Anyway, you''ll be fine, or you''ll go to your room for a change? I''ll help you with Muyun. " Yuqing, who had got the clothes, was very excited. When she heard Xu Shaoyin say that, how could she bear it? She respectfully saluted Xu Shaoyin, turned around and flashed into the interior. It always happened, so Yuqing was familiar with it. "This girl..." Helpless smile looking at Yuqing quickly disappeared back, shook his head, Xu Shaoyin turned to look at the side of Muyun, drooping eyes, deep voice asked. These days, she did reward Muyun with many things, but she had never seen Muyun as happy as Yuqing. It was true that she didn''t mind. At this time, Xu Shaoyin wanted Muyun more and more to be happy. "Muyun, do you have anything you want? As long as you say, I will satisfy you as long as I can do it." Xu Shaoyin said seriously, but in Muyun''s eyes, he was in a trance. After a long time, he came back to Muyun. Then he walked slowly to Xu Shaoyin and said in a deep voice. "Miss Hui, I don''t want anything, but I have a question for you to explain. I don''t know if you''d like to?" "The problem? What question is worth wasting such an opportunity to ask me? " Xu Shaoyin asked in surprise, staring at Muyun for a long time, and then solemnly said. "Come on, whatever it is, I promise you I will tell you." "Miss, I wonder who gave you the mango? Who is it? " For a long time, Muyun asked her questions. To tell the truth, these questions have bothered her for many days, but the young lady didn''t want to say anything. She was just a maid, and she only temporarily restrained her doubts. But I didn''t expect that it was just a few days before she caught the chance. "Since you really want to know, I''ll tell you that no matter before I tell you, I think you should have the answer in your heart, don''t you? Why ask me? " According to his understanding of Muyun, the girl is calm and prudent. She may not have seen anything from her previous relationship with the housekeeper Xu Bo? "But the maidservant still wants to let the young lady verify this fact." Silent for a long time, Muyun said seriously. Miss guess is right, but back to the door to see Xu Bo actually with such a strange look at Miss, she doubted. But what Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know is that the reason why she and Yuqing are guarding the door outside the yard of the housekeeper Xu Bo is just because of Muyun''s proposal. In her opinion, Xu Bo may be said to be the best to his own young lady in the Marquis''s mansion of an Kingdom, but how can people who grow up in the Marquis''s mansion of an Kingdom forget the dirty things in the backyard? Naturally, they know that people''s hearts are changeable. Housekeeper Xu Bo may have been really good to his young lady at the beginning. Who can be sure whether he had hidden some thoughts in putting mango in front of her so many years, or whether he had colluded with his wife in private for so many years. "Yes, it''s Xu Bo, but Xu Bo''s idea is not what you think. He has a reason, but you don''t need to know the reason now." Fixed fixed looking at Mu Yun''s eyes, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes with a bit severe. One of the cold let Muyun for a while also some Leng. "I know. As long as Uncle Xu doesn''t want to hurt the young lady, I''ll be relieved." Muyun salutes respectfully, and then stands behind Xu Shaoyin. When Xu Shaoyin hears the sound, she looks at Muyun quietly. Although she knows that Muyun must ask these questions because of this reason, she is still moved by the moment when she speaks out. In her previous life, she was just a loner. Although she had friends, she didn''t have the kind of heart to heart. She came to Dacheng with the memory of an adult. She still had no friends and her biological mother was secretly murdered by some people. Although she was loved by her father, how could a rough old man treat her as delicately as a woman! Think of these, Xu Shaoyin inexplicably feel some sour nose, bursts of wet meaning want to flow out along the eyes along the nose, Xu Shaoyin straight feel that if she spoke at this time, then the voice will be a bit choked, for the first time, Xu Shaoyin did not dare to look back at Muyun, had to droop his eyes, took a cup of tea on the table, light sip, hide her heart at this time be moved."Miss, does Muyun look good to you?" Just when the scene fell into a kind of inexplicable silence, Yuqing, who had gone in to change clothes, walked out quickly. Wearing a lotus root Pink Embroidered Ru skirt, she was as beautiful as a lotus in a pond in summer. Just looking at it, she felt very refreshing. It''s just It''s just Why do you think it''s so weird! Why are the eyes of the two people so strange! Although Yuqing has always been careless, but sometimes there is a careful side, but after a while, Yuqing noticed their abnormality and blinked in doubt. "Miss. Muyun, what''s the matter with you two? " For a long time, Yuqing finally did not hold back and asked softly. She looked at Muyun and then turned to look at Xu Shaoyin, right? Two people are really a little strange, do they leave this moment really happened a lot of things she did not know? "What we can do is just to think about what you look like when you put on, but I didn''t expect you to come out like this..." At this point, Xu Shaoyin stopped his mouth and didn''t go on talking. He turned to look at Muyun. Muyun looked up and down at Yuqing carefully in the expectation of Yuqing. Then he said slowly, "good looking!" Although it was just two short words, Yuqing was happy in her heart. Looking at Xu Shaoyin, she asked, "do you think it''s good-looking, miss? Really? " The posture clearly has believed Muyun''s words, but also want to get a chance to praise, that impatient posture let Xu Shaoyin can''t help but chuckle, until she cleared her throat, eyes light looking at Yuqing, said calmly. "Yes, I also think it''s very good-looking. Of course, if it''s winter, you can see that your neck is sweating." In the end, Xu Shaoyin was completely joking, because far away, she didn''t see whether Yuqing''s neck was really sweating, but she knew how thick the xiuru skirt was, and she could imagine how hot she would be in a room without a trace of wind. Think of here, Xu Shaoyin looked up again toward Yuqing, just a light look, can''t help but praise in the heart, the girl didn''t see out a heat-resistant, at least after he said those words, the girl happy only to see the clothes on the body, as for the latter sentence, Xu Shaoyin think she should selectively ignore! you ''re right! It must be! Eyes swept the side has been silent Muyun, Xu Shaoyin eyes deep. Then he slowly got up and walked to Yuqing''s face. He pointed to her clothes with a smile and said, "since I''ve given them to you, you can wear them any time you want. Now you''re not afraid of heatstroke in this weather? Take it off quickly. " At the end, I couldn''t help laughing again. But what Xu Shaoyin guessed was right. Yuqing didn''t hear her last sentence. Now that she was told face to face, Yuqing was a little embarrassed. She turned her red face toward Xu Shaoyin and blessed her body. She reluctantly watched her clothes enter the room. Not far away, her figure disappeared. Her eyes didn''t come back from the thick embroidered Ru skirt, which could survive the winter. Seeing this scene, Xu Shaoyin''s laughter was a little bigger. "Muyun, you really don''t want anything. I''ll take the question you just asked as free. Let''s say it. I''ll give you another wish." "Miss. I I just want miss to be good and happy in the future. Other maids really don''t want anything. Thank you, miss Muyun said again. Determined Muyun is really don''t want, Xu Shaoyin heart flash a loss, then smile slightly raised, indifferent said. "Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll keep it for you. When you have something to ask me, it''s not too late for you to say it again." After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin said solemnly, looking directly into Muyun''s eyes. The first time he was so valued and loved, Xu Shaoyin felt that if he didn''t express anything, he would be too unkind. Now he made a decision in his heart. "Well, I''ll tell the maid what she wants." Looking at Xu Shaoyin for a long time, Muyun didn''t refuse this time. Xu Shaoyin was very satisfied with this move. People should repay her kindness in this way. Of course, the person who knows her kindness is not only her own but also her expectation of Muyun. I hope that girl Muyun can understand her good intentions. Xu Shaoyin, who has got a satisfactory reply, is obviously in a better mood. He idly turns over a few pages with his notebook, but he doesn''t want to read it. He suddenly remembers that Yuqing hasn''t come out yet. He can''t help looking in the direction of the interior. Muyun turns and turns in without saying anything. "What''s the matter?" Watching Muyun go in, Xu Shaoyin is bored and continues to take the script. Suddenly, he hears a scream from the room. "Miss! Yuqing is not well, come on! Chapter 66 It turns out that Xu Shaoyin is very prescient. When she hears the call and enters the inner room, Yuqing, who seems to have been beaten with chicken blood, is lying quietly on the ground. The thick embroidered Ru skirt she just wore is only half taken off. Muyun holds her in her arms with a worried face and looks at Muyun. "What should I do, miss? What''s the matter, Yuqing? " Finish saying to gather together in the side to call up the name of jade Qing to get up, only jade Qing didn''t have a trace to wake up of sign, see her so, the color of worry on Mu Yun''s face is deeper. Xu Shaoyin leaned over and carefully observed Yuqing''s face and touched her forehead. This just turns round Mou son to the Mu cloud next to sink a voice to ask a way. "She''s OK, but she''s suffering from heat stroke. You can carry her to a ventilated place with me. I''m sure she''ll wake up soon." Looking at Xu Shaoyin half doubtfully for a long time, Muyun has no bottom in her heart. She is willing to trust her own young lady for anything. But it''s about the name of a person. For the first time, she doubts whether the person in front of her is really credible. Seeing Muyun''s hesitation, Xu Shaoyin naturally knows what she thinks at this time. After a pause, she slowly stands up and walks to the door to talk to the outside Face maid told a few words, this just went back inside to find a chair to sit down. "The doctor will come soon, but I hope you can still listen to me and carry Yuqing to a well ventilated place." "I know." This time, Muyun''s reply was very crisp. He took a look at Xu Shaoyin, and then slowly got up and lifted up Yuqing''s upper body. Seeing Muyun like this, Xu Shaoyin stood up from the chair with a helpless sigh, and then came over. They carried Yuqing to the soft couch and opened all the windows around. It''s just that it''s useless to open it. The weather is dry without a trace of wind. Because the windows are opened, the heavy summer air seems to find a breakthrough all at once. It rushes in from the outside, and the room suddenly becomes like a steamer. Standing on one side, Mu Yun wiped off the sweat from his forehead and looked at Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin laughed a few times and turned around. His face suddenly changed. How can this blame her? Who would have thought there was no wind at all? Who would have thought that the summer heat would come in? okay! She''s not a fortune teller. She doesn''t know anything and she''s kind. But this is self consolation, because even at the moment, the sweat on her head is not much less than Muyun''s girl. As she reaches out to give herself a puff of wind, Xu Shaoyin finally can''t sit still. She doesn''t want to sit in the steamer any more. She walks out of the room quickly. Muyun doesn''t speak, but quietly guards Yuqing''s bedside. "Miss, aren''t you all right? Why did you call me here all of a sudden, but what''s the matter? " The doctor walked in with a medicine box and saw Xu Shaoyin, who was hale and hearty. He suddenly changed his face. He was in a mood of tearing Xu Shaoyin to eat. He blew his beard angrily. The doctor sat on the chair beside him impolitely. "It''s not that I''m sick, it''s Yuqing, eh. You also know that she is not in good health. Are you sure you want to continue breathing with me here? " After blinking, Xu Shaoyin said in a deep voice. The maid behind the doctor made a wink, and she bent over and retreated slowly. "Hum!" Although the doctor was angry that Xu Shaoyin used such an excuse to make him rush to the hospital, just as Xu Shaoyin always admired him, the doctor was a person whose life goal was to cure and save people. Therefore, he always put human life first at any time. It was because he knew his habit that Xu Shaoyin said this when his maid invited him In a word. "Tell the old man. I''m in pain all over the floor now. He must be here In fact, as she imagined, the doctor, who was nearly 60 years old, listened to the news and put down the medicine he had just collected. Who knew that before she could breathe, she saw the girl standing in front of her. How could it make people not angry! Fu Yi stares at Xu Shaoyin quickly, then turns around and turns inside. Just once in, the whole person faltered and almost fell on the ground. When he came back to his senses, he just made himself angry. At this moment, Xu Shaoyin, the doctor of the government, could no longer restrain his anger and said aloud. "You are so naughty now. Who did you learn from? I have to ask the master to hire a gentleman for you in the future!" After that, the doctor calmed down and quickly walked to the soft couch. It was really like what Xu Shaoyin said. Yuqing was lying on the bed without knowing anything. She wanted to scold Xu Shaoyin. She glanced at the soft couch where Yuqing was lying. The doctor quietly withdrew what she was going to say and sat down Next to the soft couch, feel Yuqing''s pulse. "How''s it going? Is she all right? " Half a day, the doctor slowly took back his hand. Muyun waited for a long time, but he had to ask. Who knows this? Fortunately, it''s like lighting a firefight. In the end, the doctor failed to bear his anger and fired on Xu Shaoyin. "You said you were naughty when you were a child. Don''t you know what the weather is now? You let her wear winter clothes in such hot weather. Do you want her to get sick! You said, "Why are you so..."The last two sentences were not uttered by the doctor, but all the people on the scene could understand what he wanted to express, just two words of malice. Although the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom is not big, there is not only one family doctor. It''s just that the family doctor has expertise, good and bad skills. Compared with the last family doctor, this family doctor has higher skills. So this is why Xu Shaoyin asked people to call him. Of course, why do people know that there is a story in the adjective that the doctor didn''t say? Just speaking of this story, we have to tell Xu Shaoyin''s childhood. Although she entered this little body as an adult''s soul, she liked novelty as long as she was human. Xu Shaoyin was no exception. At that time, when she had nothing else to do, she would go to other children to play. However, because her biological mother died early, although her father Xu Li loved her, her mother Wang Mingxia was there. No matter what children were in the house, they were not willing to play with her. But this one did not play to make a big deal, people looked at the doctor and looked at the side of some careless Xu Shaoyin, this scene is familiar with a few decades ago. Fu Yi was not just a doctor in the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom. Before he became a doctor in the Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom, he was the most powerful doctor in the capital. Because his son had done something wrong and the chief judge had misjudged him, he was accused of exile. It happened that Xu Li was just a son of Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom at that time. He didn''t know where he knew about it. He didn''t make a public statement. He investigated the whole story carefully, and then took all the real evidence out of the chief judge. The official released the son of the Fu doctor at that time. Although Xu Li kept a low profile, he knew who the Fu doctor was. He had accumulated a lot of contacts over the years. He only knew the course of the matter after a little inquiry. Since then, there was only one doctor in the Marquis''s mansion of the state of an. Of course, if it was just like this, it would be OK. Later, the man who was rescued by Xu Li married and gave birth to a son. That is to say, the doctor had a grandson. Because Xu Li treated the doctor with courtesy, he gave him a separate yard in the Marquis''s mansion of the state of an. Because he likes his grandson, he is often taken into the mansion. He is familiar with Xu Shaoyin, a young man. Although the grandson is the same age as Xu Shaoyin, his mind is not as good as Xu Shaoyin. Although he plays well with Xu Shaoyin. But one afternoon, after listening to the deliberate provocation of others, he ran away when he saw Xu Shaoyin. Even if he was blocked by her, he would speak rudely and abuse Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin has always held the principle that adults don''t care about children. She didn''t say anything. However, her unexplained behavior made the grandson of the doctor believe more and more what the man with ulterior motives said, and his behavior became more and more rampant. Finally, one afternoon, Xu Shaoyin ordered someone to put on thick clothes for the grandson of the doctor, and then tied him to a stick under the sun Air drying. If it''s just the ordinary sun, it''s the hottest noon in the dog days that she helps. When the government doctor hears the news, his grandson, who has always been high spirited, has been exposed to the sun. Look at the doctor, mouth wriggling, half a day spit out a, "grandfather help me!" Then he turned his head aside and fainted. At that time, when the doctor looked back at Xu Shaoyin, he said that he was vicious! The scene at that time was very similar to that at present. At that time, the grandson of the Fu doctor was in a coma because of heatstroke. At this time, Yuqing was also in a coma, and she was wearing a thick Ru skirt. The Fu doctor thought of those things for a moment, which seemed normal. Looking at the fury of the Fu doctor, Xu Shaoyin''s mouth was slightly raised, and he didn''t want to explain. However, she was willing to accept the grievance, but her maid Mu Yun was unwilling. She opened her mouth to explain. Xu Shaoyin waved to her not to say anything, and then looked at the doctor with a smile. "Please ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine for Yuqing!" Finish saying this sentence to change back to just now that smile not smile posture. "Hum!" With a cold hum, the doctor didn''t even look back at Xu Shaoyin. He quickly wrote down a few words on the paper he brought with him. Chapter 67 The doctor looked back at some careless Xu Shaoyin, and looked up at Yu Qing who was unconscious on the bed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to think. He thrust the prescription written in his hand into the only maid in the room, Muyun. He picked up a chair casually and sat down without leaving. However, his eyes were not clear I didn''t mean to give it to Xu Shaoyin at all. All these naturally fall in Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, cold eyes with some faint smile, but also did not speak, just looked back at Muyun. Muyun understood, holding the prescription tightly in his hand, but he didn''t move his foot. His eyes didn''t leave the doctor. It''s a joke! If she left, what would the stubborn old man do to the disadvantage of the young lady if he didn''t say the same thing? She didn''t trust to put them together alone! Thinking of this, Muyun slowly retreated from the room, but his eyes didn''t leave from the two people in the room from beginning to end. All the way back to the corner, he was able to see the outside and notice the movement in the room. Muyun stopped and stood still, staring at the inside, and called to the maid who was cleaning outside, "Chunxing, come here!" Chunxing is a maid selected by Xu Shaoyin from the Yami when she came to the Yami not long ago. She is gentle and diligent. Therefore, Muyun likes to let her do anything. She will be seen standing not far away, and immediately calls her to come. "What''s the matter with sister Muyun?" As soon as Chunxing in the distance hears the sound, she looks up and sees that it''s Muyun. Then she runs over and looks at Muyun and asks respectfully. After asking, he glanced faintly in the direction of the inner room. Muyun saw that his eyes were slightly heavy. Chunxing immediately responded and quickly stepped back. His head dropped lower and lower, and he quickly admitted his mistake. "Chunxing was just a moment of curiosity. Please forgive me." Good! What Muyun always likes is Chunxing''s sense of propriety. When he hears this, his anger just like that has gone away. He turns his head and takes a look in the room. Then he says slowly in a cold voice. "I''ll give you a task. I''ll go to the pharmacy and fill the prescription according to this prescription. It must be quick!" With that, he handed the prescription to Chunxing. Chunxing took it and put it in his arms without looking. Then he nodded to Muyun and ran out quickly. Just looking at the appearance of Chunxing running, Muyun suddenly thinks of something and calls her again. When Muyun gives Chuner the money to buy medicine, the room is still quiet. It''s just that the silence is too terrible and makes people feel uncomfortable for no reason. The doctor sat on one side, and the young lady sat down at the table next to the window. Sometimes she glanced out of the window unintentionally, and sometimes she turned to look at Yuqing lying on the bed, but her eyes never meant to touch the doctor. Muyun came in, looked at them, and then told Xu Shaoyin quietly. "Miss, I''ve already ordered that. Chunxing has just gone out. You can rest assured. " After listening to Muyun, Xu Shaoyin pointed to the chair next to her and motioned her to sit down. Then, as if she had just heard her name, she asked in doubt, "Chunxing? Did you buy that girl the other day? " "The young lady is right. It''s the girl." Muyun took the towel soaked in water and wrung it dry to Yuqing who didn''t know about it. Meanwhile, Gongsheng replied. Then he glanced at the doctor next to him unconsciously. Seeing this, Xu Shaoyin raised his mouth slightly. After glancing at the direction of the doctor with a smile, he called Mu Yun and whispered a few words in her ear. Muyun''s face suddenly changed. Looking back at the doctor, he was worried. Xu Shaoyin waved to her with a smile. Muyun had no choice but to turn around and walk out slowly. Xu Shaoyin got up and went to the bed, picked up the towel on the edge of the basin and wiped it for Yu Qing. It was only when the towel just touched Yu Qing''s face that the strange voice behind her began to ring. "Will the second lady of the Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom serve a servant now? ha-ha! Is it because of conscience? Don''t think I''ll change your mind if you show off! Hum! At the beginning of things, but I see really, you don''t want to deny! As for this matter, I will also tell the master! " As Xu Shaoyin moves more and more frequently, Yu Qing''s face begins to look better. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t even look back at him as if he didn''t hear the doctor''s words. Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s posture that he didn''t put himself in his eyes, the doctor''s anger is even stronger, but more anger Is a kind of unspeakable heartache. When I first came to the Marquis''s residence of Anguo, Xu Shaoyin, a child who had no biological mother when she was young, was the favorite of the doctors. When she was all right, she liked to lead her to play in his yard. It can be said that at that time, many people felt that Xu Shaoyin was treated as their own granddaughter by the government doctors. Xu Shaoyin, like a little adult, was reasonable and disciplined, which made the government doctors like him even more. Later, such a thing happened. The government doctors left the two words on the spot, but Xu Shaoyin had a serious illness. After the serious illness, the government doctors never came back No one mentioned that.Xu Shaoyin secretly sent her maidservant to ask what was the matter, but no one else said it. Xu Shaoyin couldn''t do it for a moment, so she thought it was her father who asked people to stop talking, so she didn''t ask any more. However, Xu Shaoyin never hated Fu Yi. From the beginning, she understood a truth. Even if Fu Yi really liked her own granddaughter, in the final analysis, she was only a common daughter of the Marquis of an state, and Fu Yi was not her real grandfather, let alone his own granddaughter. When she was insulted and asked for justice, he just made the right choice, so no one was wrong, was he? She''s right! no Maybe there is, maybe the original means is a little too extreme! But she did not regret, and he was not wrong! After so many years, Xu Shaoyin has never called the doctor for any illness. The reason why she called her this time and used the excuse that she was seriously ill was that she was too worried about Yu Qing when she saw Mu Yun. For the sake of Yuqing, Xu Shaoyin only has this choice. Now seeing the attitude of the government doctors, Xu Shaoyin''s mood is much calmer. There is no original determination, and there is no idea of arguing for himself. Originally, there are only two choices, one is lighter and the other is heavier. Why bother yourself! "Why do you know shame now? When I did that, I only thought you were young. Now that you are so old, I still have to treat your maidservant like this. Have you read all the books that Marquis an sent you to study for girls in vain? How come you don''t know how to repent at all The voice from behind sounded again. Xu Shaoyin just did not feel it. He kept moving. He didn''t even mean to go back to see the doctor. When the doctor saw Xu Shaoyin like this, he became more and more angry. He stood up and was about to walk towards Xu Shaoyin. What Muyun saw when he came in with a plate was this scene. Seeing this, he stepped up a little and cried out, "doctor song, what are you doing?" After that, he quickly put the tray on the table and blocked it between Xu Shaoyin and the doctor. At this time, there was no respect in his eyes. If there was any, there was only a small part of it. It was more cautious. "Well! She''s the second lady in the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom. What can a bad old man do to her! Muyun, what are you talking about! Besides, why do you still help her? Don''t you see Yuqing lying in bed because of heatstroke? Are you not afraid that one day you will make her angry and she will let you lie in this bed? " Speaking of these words, the doctor''s tone is full of heartache. When he looks at Xu Shaoyin, his eyes clearly hate iron but not steel. "Doctor song, I..." "Muyun, shut up. Just sit aside. If there''s nothing wrong, wipe Yuqing''s face. I think she''ll be much better. Oh, my wrists are sore!" Finish saying a towel will be in the hands of Muyun, Xu Shaoyin light looked at her, did not go to see the doctor, turned step by step toward the window in front of her chair. "No, miss, even if you want to punish me this time, I have to say that my young lady can''t be bullied like this?" Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin hurriedly turned back to stop it. It was too late. Muyun stood upright. Although there was anger in her eyes, she still had some sense. She looked at the doctor song. "I know that I''m just a servant of the Marquis''s house of an kingdom. I''m the most insignificant person in the Marquis''s house of an kingdom. Doctor song entered the Marquis''s house in those years and has been serving you all the time. We all know that. But you can''t say that my young lady is not good because of this. In my opinion, my young lady is smaller than all the others in the Marquis''s house of an kingdom I''m much better than you "Oh! Are you a silly girl? Don''t you see what Yuqing is like now? " With a sneer, the doctor glanced coldly at Yuqing on the bed, and his eyes were full of disdain. Now Xu Shaoyin is really as good as she said. How can Yuqing lie on the bed and still wear winter clothes? It is clear that Yuqing was punished by Xu Shaoyin for doing something wrong. En! It must be for this reason that I somehow thought of this possibility. On the contrary, the doctor''s heart was much more peaceful. "But I want to ask doctor song, do you know why Yuqing is lying here?" Muyun still looks indifferent asked. "Is it not clear? What is she wearing on such a hot day? Winter dress! I don''t remember Yuqing''s brain problem! " He stroked his beard. He was a doctor. "Yes, doctor song is right. The clothes on Yuqing are really winter clothes, but doctor song knows that the clothes on Yuqing are still miss''s favorite. Because Yuqing also likes it, so the young lady gives it to Yuqing. Yuqing''s girl is always impatient. She doesn''t want to take it off because she''s not afraid of the heat. Later, the young lady said that the hot weather made her take it off. Who knows what happened when she took it off. " Chapter 68 At this point, Muyun took a look at Xu Shaoyin and continued, "I know that doctor song has connected the past with the present, but why didn''t doctor song know? Now I''m talking about Miss Jiao with the things I did before. Is doctor song really so righteous? " When it comes to the end, Muyun, who always has a good temper, can''t help saying something mean. "Well! After all, you are one-sided. I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll wait here for Yuqing to wake up and ask her again! " After listening to Muyun''s words, doctor song''s wrinkled face flashed unnaturally quickly, and then returned to normal again. He took a deep look at Xu Shaoyin, smoothed his beard, and then sat down slowly. His posture was clearly to be tied with Xu Shaoyin. "Muyun, you are not ready to apologize to Dr. Song. Dr. Song is also an old man in this house. You can''t be taught by a girl. Apologize to him quickly." At this time, Xu Shaoyin seemed to have just reacted. He glanced at Mu Yun and pointed to the direction of doctor song. Hearing this, Mu Yun gazed at Xu Shaoyin for a while. Then he blessed himself respectfully. He picked up a porcelain cup from the tray on the table next to him and put it on the table in front of the doctor. He bowed to the doctor. "Dr. Song, I have just said anything. Please don''t blame me. This is..." Speaking of this, Muyun paused and took a look at Xu Shaoyin. Then he continued, "this is Chuanbei Xueli soup stewed in the kitchen by my maid. You can try it." "Forget it, forget it, it''s just a small thing." Doctor song, the official doctor, was not as angry as he had just been. He had a smile on his face. He took the porcelain cup and opened it to see that it was really a good Sichuan Fritillaria stew, and the pear soup was clear. At a glance, I feel that my throat is much better. Although doctor song''s medical skill is very good, the so-called doctor doesn''t treat himself. Even when he was young, he went out for a long time and got a cough. Fortunately, taking some medicine didn''t turn into tuberculosis, but every autumn he felt uncomfortable. Although it''s not cold, it''s good to drink more heat clearing, fire relieving and lung moistening. Looking at the porcelain cup in front of him and remembering the scene just happened, doctor song felt a burst of regret. Even so, he didn''t look up at the figure Look at the stubborn woman. The room quieted down again. Seeing that doctor song didn''t continue to speak, Muyun privately made up his mind and went to the door to guard. Xu Shaoyin also said that straight from beginning to end, and then said nothing more. Seeing Muyun go out, he simply continued to wipe Yuqing. The nearby doctor song is drinking pear soup. He looks at Xu Shaoyin from time to time. His mouth is open, but he doesn''t say a word. He looks like he wants to say nothing. "The medicine is ready, miss." At this time, Muyun came in with a white porcelain bowl in his hand, but he smelled the smell of medicine from a distance. Xu Shaoyin did not escape and took it. He asked Muyun to stand in front of him to lift Yuqing, and then he fed her spoon by spoon. At this time, doctor song''s bowl had reached the bottom, and he drank the last drop. Doctor song wiped the corner of his mouth and just looked at their actions. Doctor song''s medical skill is good, but after a while, Yuqing''s girl wakes up. Just as she wakes up, she sees a lot of people in the room, remembering the bitterness of her mouth. She blushes and takes a blanket to cover her face. She is unwilling to come out. Muyun laughs bitterly. "I''ll know I''m shy. I asked you to take off your clothes earlier, but now you fainted due to heatstroke, which made me and miss worried. Yuqing, you said that you are more and more expensive now! I think it''s going to be better than miss. " This remark is not only used to tease Yuqing, but also for the sake of listening to doctor song. After that, Muyun didn''t go to see doctor song. He just sat by and watched Yuqing and listened to her reply. After all, what he said is useless. Just like what the government doctors said, no matter how he said it, it''s just a one-sided word, not necessarily a letter! Well, she Muyun is a careful person! As long as it is what she can see, no one is allowed to wrongly bully her, no one can! Yuqing, hiding in the blanket, shrinks and shrinks again. Xu Shaoyin smiles and doesn''t speak. Since Yuqing has nothing to do, she is relieved and doesn''t go to see her. She takes a storybook and sits down at the window to read it. Although Muyun goes to the bookstore to buy books these days, there is still no minbao that Wang Guangjun said was founded The news made Xu Shaoyin feel confused for a while. "All right, all right, come out! This is Miss''s room. Do you want to make miss have no place to sleep? " Muyun saw what he had said. He pulled Yuqing out of the quilt. Yuqing had no choice but to step back. Seeing doctor song sitting next to him, his face changed. He took a look at Xu Shaoyin and then stood beside him carefully. But she was murmuring in her heart, what''s the matter? The doctor of song didn''t visit the house once in 800 years. How could she wake up and the old man''s house was here? It was so frightening to look at her eyes.After thinking about it, Yuqing simply stepped back a few steps, as if it could make people unable to see herself. It''s just that Yuqing''s idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Before she could hide behind Muyun, the deep voice of the doctor song rang. "Yuqing, your clothes are pretty good? Is it new? I look at you and it fits you very well! " "Do you think so, doctor song? This dress is our young lady''s favorite. If I like it, I''ll give it to you. " Speaking of her embroidered Ru skirt, Yuqing suddenly opened her voice. She was so excited that she didn''t want to hide any more. She walked out. Under the sunlight, the Violine silk looked brilliant and beautiful. With these words, Yuqing continued with some embarrassment, "but just now, it really made Doctor song laugh. I couldn''t bear to take off this dress. I got heatstroke after wearing it..." Speaking of the end, I couldn''t help laughing. Mu Yun and Xu Shaoyin, who were sitting at the window, could not help laughing. "It turns out that this dress is really beautiful, but it''s not the season after all. Yuqing should wait until winter to wear it." After listening to Yu Qing''s words, doctor song could not see the expression on his face. He stroked his beard, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Then he looked down at the celadon stew cup in front of him. The stew cup was not big and small, but the glaze was very green and transparent. When he looked at it, he could not help but have a playful heart. He reluctantly restrained the impulse. Doctor song looked up slightly at Xu Shaoyin, who had just laughed and never spoke again. He just looked at the book in his hand. "It''s troublesome for doctor song." This scene naturally fell in the eyes of Muyun. Muyun took a look at Xu Shaoyin, who didn''t speak. He came forward with a smile and saluted decently. Then he took out some silver from his arms and handed it to doctor song. When doctor song saw the silver, he said coldly. "I came to see the people in your yard just for the money?" It is said that since the Song Dynasty doctor called the Marquis''s house of the state of an, he did not receive any money from anyone in the house. One reason is that he has a drugstore in his own home and doesn''t lack money. The other reason is that he feels that the Marquis''s house of an Kingdom has saved his son and is very kind to him, and he doesn''t want to collect money. This is a strange existence in the Marquis''s house of an kingdom. It''s just that since people let him treat his illness, it''s not good for him to let him go for nothing. Although they give him some herbs, which are loved by the elderly Books are also common. It''s too long. Doctor song hasn''t been here for nearly ten years, so mu Yun forgot about it for a moment, apologized and went to the warehouse. "Oh, it''s all my fault. Wait, doctor song. I sent you some first-class Fritillaria a few days ago. I''ll take them to you these days." Without waiting for doctor song to finish, he went straight away. For a moment, there was only Yuqing left in the room. Doctor song and Xu Shaoyin were three people. Yuqing looked at them, thought about it, and left. In this way, only Xu Shaoyin and doctor song were left. Xu Shaoyin didn''t seem to notice that he poured water and tea for himself, and didn''t go to see doctor song. Naturally, he didn''t notice that Muyun didn''t pour water for him because doctor song was rude to his young lady. After working hard for a long time, I didn''t have a mouthful of tea to moisten my throat. I just started to drink a cup of pear soup. But after talking so much, I was thirsty. I looked at Xu Shaoyin and swept the teapot next to her. Doctor song, a government doctor, swallowed the spit of his mouth to quench his thirst, and opened his mouth unnaturally to say something. Finally decided to say it. "Yiner..." Just as soon as he called out this long lost title, doctor song did not continue to speak as if he had been pinched by his neck. Sitting at the window, Xu Shaoyin still looked at the script in his hand and asked calmly. "What''s the matter, doctor song? As for the sound, I really can''t stand it. " "Yin''er, are you still angry with me?" For a long time, doctor song asked slowly. "I don''t quite understand what Dr. Song said. You haven''t done anything to make me angry. Besides, anger hurts me. I want to live a long life. Why should I be angry?" Xu Shaoyin still calmly replied. "In the final analysis, it was just the wrong thing to have a baby, old man Old man... " Speaking of this, doctor song sighed. At that time, when he knew the whole story, he regretted it. However, out of face, he was unwilling to admit that he was wrong, but these things have been pressing in his heart for more than ten years. At that time, he really treated this young girl without mother as his granddaughter, but what happened later made him feel that he had no face to see her again. Chapter 69 For so many years, doctor song, a government doctor, has been watching Xu Shaoyin grow up little by little in the Marquis''s residence of Anguo. At the beginning, the troublemaker''s little grandson was sent back to his residence by him, but he has been watching Xu Shaoyin for so many years. Doctor song felt more and more guilty, but he didn''t dare to ask. This time, when Muyun invited him, he was reading a book. When he heard the news, he took the medicine box and ran over regardless of 3721, saying that he didn''t worry about it. However, if there is no little secret joy in his heart, it''s too false to say that. After waiting for so many years, now he suddenly invited himself. Doctor song went with the intention of reconciliation. Who knows, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t even have the desire to talk to him. Even if he talks politely, he doesn''t have the kind of naive appearance that squatted beside her when he was a child. What annoys him most is that Xu Shaoyin didn''t mention that thing from the beginning to the end. This made Doctor song, who wanted to make up with him, have no excuse for a while. When he was annoyed, he found that Yu Qing, who was lying on the bed and nobody knew, was wearing winter''s Ru skirt. The most important thing is that she was in a coma because of heatstroke, but the anger that doctor song hid in his heart burst out. Although he knew that it must not be made by Xu Shaoyin, after all, the dress was not what Yuqing could wear. But he just couldn''t help it. He began to satirize Xu Shaoyin from the beginning. He thought carefully in his heart, hoping that she could explain something to him, so that he could take advantage of it to talk about the past. Who knows that Xu Shaoyin, who was wronged, didn''t say a word, but still didn''t have the desire to explain. She didn''t even look up at him. The most important thing is that she refused to defend herself when all the maidservants next to her were fighting against her injustice. Xu Shaoyin''s actions completely upset song Dafu''s plan and forced him to despair. She just didn''t know which way to go The road is good. Fortunately, there is no way out. Soon doctor song thought of other ways. Yuqing''s awakening provided him with the conditions to carry out the plan. Under the excuse of asking, Yuqing''s mouth was undefended, and she told the story all over again. This is the reason for doctor song to mention the matter again, but even so, Xu Shaoyin is still a very indifferent posture, clearly did not put this matter in mind. "In the final analysis, what happened to Dr. Song was that I was too young to do things well, so I surprised sun. Here I have to make amends to Dr. Song and ask him to accept it!" Hearing the speech, Xu Shaoyin faintly turned back and cast his cold eyes on doctor song with a faint smile. Then he respectfully saluted him. The etiquette was perfect and impeccable. When doctor song saw it, he was stunned. He looked at the smiling woman with complex eyes, and clearly laughed gently But feel as far away, already can''t grasp her mind. "He, after all, I taught sun Wufang. Don''t be angry with yin''er. For so many years, I really... " At this point, doctor song closed his mouth and couldn''t speak any more. Tears flowed down the corner of his eyes. Mu Yun, who was looking at all this, rushed forward to help him sit down on the chair and made a cup of tea for him. "Doctor song''s past has passed. I''ve forgotten it for so many years, so doctor song really doesn''t have to apologize for what happened at the beginning. Besides, when I was young, I didn''t do things properly. What you said at that time was right." Looking directly at doctor song, Xu Shaoyin said seriously. After that, she really felt guilty, but not to the grandson, but to doctor song. Anyway, doctor song had only such a grandson. If someone came late at that time and something happened to his grandson, it would be very difficult for him to face him in his whole life. Moreover, he had his own conscience, which made Xu Shaoyin seriously ill. Of course, this is the reason why Xu Shaoyin is ill. As for the word "vicious" mentioned by doctor song, Xu Shaoyin also heard it. At that time, when she was less than 10 years old, she just gave a faint smile and went on reading. Can''t you forgive me, yin''er Doctor song asked again with some painful struggles. This matter has been on his mind for more than ten years. After knowing why Xu Shaoyin did that to his grandson, he regretted it very much. However, due to his face, he didn''t apologize. Now he has a chance, but Xu Shaoyin doesn''t want to reconcile at all. "Dr. Song, I have already said that I was wrong in the end, so what Dr. Song said at the beginning is really reasonable. You are my elder, so don''t worry about these things, or my father will scold me again at that time." At this point, Xu Shaoyin blinked as playfully as he was when he was a child, but once he said this, doctor song''s already painful face was a little more bitter. After that happened. Xu Shaoyin was imprisoned by Marquis Xu Li of Anguo. Later, he heard that she had a serious illness. After her illness had healed, her foot ban was lifted. Now Xu Shaoyin mentioned it again. Doctor song only felt that his whole chest was filled with guilt."Since doctor song is OK, I won''t detain you." Looking at doctor song faintly, Xu Shaoyin still gives Yuqing a smile and gives her a look. Yuqing just moves. Then Muyun opens the curtain and walks in. He sees the people in the room as if he didn''t see anything. He picks up the wooden box and goes to doctor song. "Muyun, you came back just in time. You should send doctor song back. You must send him home and come back." "I know." Doctor song was lost in his wits. He was already staggering, as if he was about to fall down next step. Seeing this, Muyun quickly stepped forward to support his arm, while the other hand was holding his medicine box. They walked out step by step. When the figures of doctor song and Muyun disappear from the room, Xu Shaoyin seems to have lost his center of gravity for a moment and falls to the chair next to him. At this time, Yuqing, who has changed her clothes, comes out and sees this scene. She comes forward and asks anxiously. "What''s the matter with you, miss?" "I''m ok. Maybe I''m tired. If you''re OK, go down and cook some sour plum soup for me. I haven''t drunk it for some days, but I think about it." Xu Shaoyin said faintly. "Good! I''m going now! Miss, if you have something to do, just call me! " As soon as Yuqing heard this, she was excited and quickly walked out. Looking at Yuqing''s figure, Xu Shaoyin slowly got up and sat down at the window, with a bitter smile on her beautiful face. She always thought that after such a long time, she had put these things down, but did not expect to face the moment, she found that her heart was hateful, there was complaint, when she was less than ten years old, she was nearly thirty years old. But it took her a long time to convince herself that what others had done was right, but now she found that she still hated him. That''s right! At the beginning, if the grandson of doctor song was just a common abuse, Xu Shaoyin, an adult, would not care about him. However, the little grandson, who did not know where he heard a bad move, ran to Xu Shaoyin to take a shit and pee. It''s not that he even threw those dirty things on others at will. For the sake of safety, Xu Shaoyin tied him to a tree. His original intention was to scare him. Who knows that later he actually began to abuse Xu Shaoyin''s biological mother, which was considered to be completely irritating Xu Shaoyin, and made him tied to the sun again. However, Xu Shaoyin didn''t intend to tie him for a long time, but still just to scare him. Who knows that this boy was a playwright since he was a child. A moment ago, he was still alive. A second later, he turned pale, his lips turned blue, and looked like he was about to die. This curtain fell in the eyes of doctor song who came to rescue him. In a moment of rage, he said such words. Although it was just a simple word of malice, for Xu Shaoyin, people who did not dare to say even a heavy word to himself before now actually use such terrible words Words to describe themselves, the kind of injury can be imagined. In modern times, Xu Shaoyin came to ancient times with no one to rely on. Knowing the relationship between the inner court and the imperial family in ancient times, she never really put her trust on her father who had several concubines. However, the doctor song who came later really made her open her heart and intend to believe it wholeheartedly, but she didn''t expect that what she got was such a result. There was no inquiry, no refutation, or even a little meaning of wanting to know the truth. She just dropped two cold words. Xu Shaoyin was not a very vulnerable person, but at that moment she was really hurt and was really going to wrap herself up again. So when I saw doctor song today, the former part of Xu Shaoyin didn''t pretend, but later when she was thought to have done evil again by doctor song, she still held back her anger. There was no explanation and no refutation. It seemed that the dirty water was not poured on her as before. Fortunately, doctor song later chose to apologize for his behavior, but at that time she didn''t want to, or even didn''t want to see him, so she coldly called Muyun to send her out. Xu Shaoyin''s experience of more than ten years has not been put down because of today''s events. Instead, it has become more and more complicated because of her feelings triggered by today''s events. At that time, she hoped that doctor song would know the truth of the matter from her heart, but now that she knew that he knew the truth, she was not happy, but lost and confused. Looking out of the window, because it is autumn, the leaves in the yard are mostly dyed with a layer of golden edge. With the breeze swaying in the air, the posture is charming. From a distance, it looks like dancing dancers, wearing a long skirt with edges, or swaying, or moving or static. Looking at such a scene, the original agitation mood is calmer and calmer When the sleepiness came, Xu Shaoyin walked slowly to the bed, then lay down and fell asleep. "Miss, I bought tangerine peel today, but it''s said that it''s better to make sour plum soup with tangerine peel of ten years old. You should have a good taste, miss!" Chapter 70 Who knows to come in to look up to see Xu Shaoyin has fallen asleep, hastily close sound, footsteps also small up. After quietly putting sour plum soup on the low table next to him, he slowly retreated and stayed at the door, just waiting for Xu Shaoyin to wake up. Xu Shaoyin had been sleeping for a long time. She didn''t wake up until she turned on the lamp. At this time, the two girls had been guarding by the bed for a long time. When she saw Xu Shaoyin wake up, she asked in an urgent voice. "Miss, you finally wake up. I thought what happened to you, miss?" On hearing this, looking at the worried Yuqing, Xu Shaoyin just woke up and wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood. She just had a beautiful sleep. She could never wake up again. She just wanted to knock her head hard to see if the structure inside was really different from others. Next to Muyun can''t help but look at Yuqing one more time. At this time, he comes forward to serve Xu Shaoyin to put on his clothes and slowly tells him. "Miss, the slave of doctor song has sent him back to the yard, but then something happened. I don''t know whether to speak or not." Speaking of this, Mu Yun''s face was a little hesitant. When doctor song was in the room, Xu Shaoyin''s attitude towards him was very obvious. If she suddenly mentioned doctor song''s affairs, would miss want to hear it? Muyun was not sure at this time. "What''s wrong. Say it! There''s nothing I can''t say here. " Xu Shaoyin said lightly. Then he waved to Yu Qing, who was behind him, and motioned to her to bring the sour plum soup. Yu Qing trotted over and gave it to Xu Shaoyin. "After I sent doctor song to the yard, I saw doctor song''s figure on the way back. Then I came out of the yard and went straight to the gate. He was carrying a package on his back. It seemed that he wanted to go back to his home..." After thinking about it, Muyun said slowly. "Home? His family is not in the residence of Marquis of the state of an. Isn''t it normal to go home? " Xu Shaoyin is still calm, can''t see any other expression, just hidden in the sleeve of slightly trembling fingers clearly in the show that she is not calm at the moment. "That''s what I thought at that time. When I heard the girl passing by, I realized that doctor song had gone to the master to resign after he went back to the yard. The master always sympathized with his age, and nature also wanted him to go home to live a happy life, so I agreed. I thought that it would be..." At this point, Mu Yun peeked at Xu Shaoyin''s face and slowly shut up. Some words can be said to a certain extent, not all of them can''t be said. "What could it be?" Suddenly looking back at Muyun, Xu Shaoyin said with deep eyes. "I don''t think Miss is or..." "I don''t know. Maybe Dr. Song thinks he''s in bad health. Maybe he wants to go home to provide for the aged. There are all kinds of reasons. Muyun, you''d better not guess. " Pulling her voice, Xu Shaoyin said quickly, but her high voice could not hide her inner panic. If she guessed correctly, the sudden resignation of doctor song must have something to do with what happened just now. It was not easy to ease down the mood for a time and again stirred up. "But miss, I think..." "No, but! I have my own ideas about my business. You don''t have to worry about it. I''m going to be hungry. Go and tell the kitchen to cook some food and send it to me! " The cold voice interrupts what Muyun is going to say. Xu Shaoyin arranges his clothes, and then quickly stands up from the dresser, walks slowly towards the yard, and watches Xu Shaoyin go away. Yuqing then pulls Muyun aside and complains. "Muyun, it''s not me who said you. You really don''t mention any pot. Don''t you know what doctor song did to the young lady in those days? Now you mention it again, aren''t you afraid that the young lady will be happy?" Finish saying to Mu cloud rolled a big white eye. And then he chased out quickly. Xu Shaoyin''s footwork is not slow. It''s just that she''s not in the right place today, so Muyun and Yuqing have been chasing each other for a long time. Then they know that Xu Shaoyin is going to the Songhe hospital where Doctor song used to live. Songhe courtyard used to be a study of marquis Xu Li of an state. Later, because her mother Wang Mingxia wanted the study to be close to her, she changed it to a guest garden. Later, doctor song, who came to repay her kindness, was arranged to live in this courtyard. Songhe courtyard is not big. It''s very simple and quiet, so it''s also a favorite place for Xu Shaoyin, who liked to be quiet when he was a child. Time flies by. I haven''t been here for more than ten years. Slowly open the door, the yard is quiet, the usual maidservant at this time did not see one, only to see a clean yard and a lonely yard. If she was right, it should be doctor song. Because Xu Shaoyin liked to swing, doctor song made a swing for her for several days. Now things are different, but the swing is still firmly hanging on the tree, but the rope may be because of the wind and rain in Sakai, so it seems a little rotten.Xu Shaoyin quietly watched all this, and then walked slowly towards the yard. The ground of the clean yard was paved with bluestone bricks, which were densely paved. Only a few withered grass sprouts could be seen in the cracks of the bricks. Before he had time to stretch out the ground, he had the fate of withering. The door of the nave is still open, and there is still no one inside. Xu Shaoyin looks up and turns to the curtain pillar beside him. There are still some words written by Xu Shaoyin when he was naughty. I didn''t expect that they are still there today. Maybe it''s because they are often touched. That piece seems bright and the handwriting is a lot blurred. When Muyun and Yuqing catch up, Xu Shaoyin just stands facing the door of the middle hall. They look at each other and run quickly. At this time, Xu Shaoyin also slowly moved into the room. The layout of the room was no different from that when he was a child. Even the high footed stool, which was specially made because of his bad habit of stepping on the table on the chair, was still standing in the same place, as if waiting for the arrival of his master. Through the middle hall, slowly into the inner room and through the study, Xu Shaoyin became more and more silent. His eyes just hovered around all the objects, and then he stopped, and then he walked fast. As soon as he walked and stopped, he saw that the two Muyun and Yuqing who had been following her were a little puzzled. What''s the situation? Miss, is it not evil? It is said that the old house of the old man who has lived for a long time is the most unclean. Thinking of this, they quickened their pace and chased Xu Shaoyin. "Why are you two girls here? I''m just going out for a walk. " Xu Shaoyin suddenly looks back at Yuqing and Muyun. He is startled and asks in a soft voice. Then he seems to have thought of something and adds the following sentence. It''s just that this sentence is clearly suspicious. Muyun naturally understood and didn''t say anything, but Yuqing beside him was a nervous person at any time. Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, he blinked his big dark eyes and asked with some doubts. "Miss, you''re just walking around. How did you get here?" The serious face of questioning makes Xu Shaoyin feel an impulse to spit out old blood again. After taking a look at Yuqing, Xu Shaoyin decides not to talk to her any more. He just looks back at Muyun, turns back and looks around the room carefully. Xu Shaoyin turns around without any warning and goes out of the inner room. "Are you angry with us these days? How can you do nothing? " Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s back, Yuqing pulls Muyun and asks in a low voice. She asks at her feet. "No, no, no! Miss is not angry with us, she is angry with you Looking at their young lady was angry to cry without tears, and there is no way to explain, has always been calm Muyun plans to also for young lady justice once. It''s just that if we want to do justice, we have to tell the truth. "Me? You mean Miss is my anger? How can I not believe it? " Muyun''s words were serious, but Yuqing didn''t believe them at all. She shook her head like a rattle, and then quickly chased out. Muyun''s simple clothes didn''t explain, and she followed. Just just out of the room, I found that Xu Shaoyin was standing in the yard waiting for her. When I saw her coming, I slowly turned to face the door. "Muyun, didn''t I tell you to let the kitchen cook some food? Have you been there already? " "Miss Hui, the maid has ordered the little girl in the yard to do it, but miss Hui is hungry!" "What do you say! No, why do I say that? " After a long sleep in the afternoon, Xu Shaoyin wakes up feeling hungry. Now that she has gone such a long way, the small inventory left is exhausted. Xu Shaoyin thinks that if she doesn''t send food to her, she will be hungry. We don''t know whether Xu Shaoyin will faint or not, but she will be able to eat, which is certain, and Xu Shaoyin is also very sure. After listening to Muyun''s report, he nodded slightly, and then walked out quickly. On the way back, Xu Shaoyin was in a good mood for no reason. After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin suddenly turned back and ran towards them. He held them in his arms and slowly released them for a long time. "Go, go! Let''s go back to dinner. Are you two girls the same as me? They haven''t eaten yet Although it is a question, Xu Shaoyin is very sure, see two people do not answer, smile a step to speed up, across the threshold to go out. When the three returned to the courtyard, the food in the kitchen was ready, and the maid who was guarding the door took it and put it on the table. Because they are used to it, Yuqing and Muyun are not polite to Xu Shaoyin this time. They are only invited to eat at the table once. After dinner, Xu Shaoyin excuse to go out for a walk, leaving two maids like spies, Xu Shaoyin this time went to Songhe hospital, this time stayed until midnight to come back, this time the two girls are good, did not continue to ask what, just quietly accompany her. Chapter 71 Xu Shaoyin didn''t say anything after he came back. He just sat alone at the window for a while and went to bed. Two girls were watching quietly from beginning to end. When Xu Shaoyin went to bed, one put down the window lattice, the other put out the candle and wanted to go out. Originally, Yuqing was supposed to watch the night tonight. Muyun was worried about her, so she asked herself to watch the night, which made Yuqing excited . The next day, Xu Shaoyin sleeps till dawn. When she wakes up, she is already in the morning. She stretches leisurely and finds that there is no one inside. Xu Shaoyin can''t help but frown. She takes one of the clothes at the head of the bed and puts them on. Then she slowly walks out. While walking, she is still thinking about why Muyun and Yuqing, the two diligent girls, didn''t wait for her to wake up. Maybe it''s because they got up a little fierce. At this turning, Xu Shaoyin only felt that his eyes would fall to the side as soon as they were dark. Fortunately, Mu Yun, who came in from the outside, saw that he ran quickly and helped her quickly. "Slow down, miss. Sit here." Said carefully holding Xu Shaoyin to the chair next to sit down, the posture as if she was a weak patient in general. Xu Shaoyin naturally also noticed this point, but at this time the heart is really uncomfortable, but also not willing to care with her, just with her. For a long time, Xu Shaoyin felt recovered, slowly looked up at xiangmuyun and asked, "where''s Yuqing? You two girls are not in my room in the early morning. Where are you After that, he took the teapot next to him and prepared to pour tea. Fortunately, Muyun quickly grabbed it and said, "Yuqing went to the street early this morning. It''s said that she bought a new script for the young lady. As for the maidservant, she just received the news from the front door and looked at the young lady. She was still sleeping, so she went first and asked the young lady to punish her." "What is the punishment? You this wench now pour is more and more can do these, have not? What''s the news from the front door? " Don''t have good spirit of white Mu cloud one eye, clearly know oneself just ask her two people''s whereabouts, now incredibly move a punish, this is her as Wang Mingxia such person? Suddenly thought of what, Xu Shaoyin continued to ask. "Ah! Miss, that''s it. Miss Jinhua sent a post to ask you to go shopping tomorrow. " Say, Mu cloud handed the thing in the hand to Xu Shaoyin, at this time she just discovered originally this wench hand really has such a thing. Slowly open, inside total also didn''t write how many words, probably get a meaning pour namely Mu cloud said that meaning. Put aside casually, feel oneself much better at the moment, Xu Shaoyin this just slowly stand up a way. "You go to the kitchen and get some food. Your young lady is hungry and hypoglycemic." you ''re right! Xu Shaoyin had such a hypoglycemia problem in his previous life. I didn''t expect that when he came to Dacheng in ancient times, he didn''t bring anything else. This hypoglycemia problem was brought by all the beard. This morning, he nearly fainted because he got up late and had low blood sugar. "Hypoglycemia? What is hypoglycemia? " After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s instructions, Muyun didn''t rush out. Instead, she asked where she didn''t understand. Xu Shaoyin rolled her eyes at him again. She said in a cold voice and pushed her out. "You don''t care about hypoglycemia and hyperglycemia. I''m starving to death for your young lady. You should go to cook as soon as possible." After that, he pushed Muyun to the door and saw her go far away. Then he slowly went to the windowsill and sat down. I don''t know why, but I feel that my stomach has shrunk. I think that Yuqing hasn''t come back yet. Xu Shaoyin walked slowly to the door, looked at the maidservant and the young man outside, swept his eyes, and then went back to the room. Now in the yard, she could only believe Muyun and Yuqing. The ordinary maidservant and the young man entered her strictly. Although she was very hungry, she didn''t dare to break the rules easily. Sitting on the chair next to the windowsill, Xu Shaoyin looks out of the window coldly, and his fingers unconsciously tap on the table to make a rhythmic sound. If he doesn''t knock, the more he knocks, the more hungry he feels. He can''t bear it any more. Xu Shaoyin turns his eyes to the teapot next to him. At that time, the teapot was taken away by Muyun girl. Instead of taking it away, she directly put it back on the table again. Unexpectedly, now it gives Xu Shaoyin another chance. So what is Xu Shaoyin planning to do? you ''re right! She plans to use water to satisfy her hunger until Muyun brings her food. When Xu Shaoyin thinks of this idea, she can''t help muttering in a low voice. Is it a bit too lazy! After all, the warehouse is not far away, but then she asked herself, how could she be lazy? What''s wrong with my tea this morning! Joke! Besides, there is another one in the yard who dares to satirize her! Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin took up the teapot and poured himself a cup of cold tea. He drank it slowly. At first, he felt cold in his chest, and then his shriveled stomach seemed to have more things. "Miss! My lady! You drink cold tea in the early morning. What are you doing Muyun, who came in with steaming food, didn''t care to salute when he saw this scene. He put a tray on the table and then reached out to grab the cup in Xu Shaoyin''s hand. When he got it, he saw the empty cup. Muyun, who had always been calm, became speechless for a moment. With a sigh, he put the cup on the table and began to serve food to Xu Shaoyin."Miss, you said you were hungry. Haven''t the maidservant prepared some preserves for you? Why don''t you take it out to eat? Why do you want to drink that cold tea? Although you have a good stomach, it''s a long time. What should you do if you end up with something bad? " "Candied fruit? What kind of preserves? Why don''t I know? " A listen to Mu cloud this words, Xu Shaoyin in front of a bright, a face excited of ask a way. "Miss, why don''t you know? At the beginning, when I sent doctor song, I put a paper package on the cupboard at the head of your bed? Oh, dear Speaking of this, Muyun suddenly, embarrassed to look at Xu Shaoyin. "But I forgot to tell the young lady. I really..." With that, Xu Shaoyin began to say those words of apology. Seeing this, Xu Shaoyin wanted to cover her ears and waved to her to stop talking. Muyun is quick to act, but after a while, a bowl of porridge and a few small dishes are neatly placed on the table. During Xu Shaoyin''s meal, Mu Yun quickly took out the preserved fruit and put it in a conspicuous place. Then she put the teapot away and walked out slowly. When she came in again, she had a teapot in her hand. Just looking at the heat coming out of the teapot mouth, she knew that the teapot was filled with hot tea. "Miss, miss,..." Xu Shaoyin has just finished his breakfast and hasn''t left his chair. He just hears a joyful call from outside. The irrepressible joy in the voice makes Xu Shaoyin look back at Muyun. Yuqing just goes to the street to buy a phone book. Is it because she has found some silver? Muyun was also puzzled and shook his head. "What''s the matter? This flustered? I''m still so happy. Did you really pick up the silver? " As the curtain moves, Yuqing''s figure comes out from behind the curtain. Xu Shaoyin wants to watch her come in, blinking and joking. But her eyes touched a paper bag in her hand, and the corner of her mouth raised slightly. "Miss, I''m very happy!" Yuqing didn''t seem to hear Xu Shaoyin''s funny words. She walked in quickly and said excitedly. This sentence of great joy makes the two people in the room confused at the same time? What''s the matter? What''s the matter in the Marquis''s mansion of an state? What''s the matter with Xu Shaoyin? Is there another one who doesn''t open his eyes to ask to marry her? No, I know my reputation is stinking. If someone really wants to marry her, it''s not because of another purpose, it must be because of another purpose! It must be! However, in their hearts, Muyun and Xu Shaoyin still want to know where the great joy in Yuqing''s mouth comes from, so their eyes look at Yuqing, and the meaning inside is self-evident. "Oh! I''m tired to death. Let me have a cup of tea first, miss Yuqing didn''t answer directly, so she directly asked Xu Shaoyin for tea. Xu Shaoyin gave her a smile and poured her a cup of hot tea. Then she pushed it to the table in front of her and said with a smile. "Is that ok?" But in the heart secretly make murmur, oneself now is two wenches pet hungry too much, otherwise they how can such to oneself! But it''s good to come back like this, at least they are more like their sisters and relatives. Yuqing took the tea cup and didn''t drink it directly. Then she slowly told her about Xu Shaoyin''s great joy. It turned out that today she went to the bookstore to buy books for her young lady. But when she passed Wang Guangjun''s bookshop, she was stopped by a strange guy. She didn''t say anything. She just asked her to go back and tell Xu Shaoyin. The next issue of minbao will be published, and Xu Shaoyin''s articles will be serialized on it. Originally, Yu Qing didn''t know what Wang Guangjun had discussed with Xu Shaoyin. Only when she saw Wang Guangjun appeared later did she confirm his statement. Instead of buying the book, she ran home to report the good news. "So, Yuqing, you want to say that you didn''t buy this issue of the script, did you?" For Wang Guangjun''s speed of doing things, Xu Shaoyin is always at ease. Naturally, all this is expected by her, but she didn''t expect that the erlengzi girl in front of her forgot the book she was going to buy for him. Xu Shaoyin was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a moment. Seeing that Yuqing nodded slightly after listening to her words, she just felt that her blood was about to gush out, and she was very angry Take a breath, ease the mood, Xu Shaoyin did not look at the two. He turned around and went out. The yard outside was still quiet. The girl and the boy didn''t know where to hide. Looking up at the sky, the sky was blue, which was more attractive than the gray sky of the previous life. "Miss, why don''t you buy it now?" I don''t know when to go to the side of Muyun asked in a low voice. Xu Shaoyin suddenly turned back and said, "no, I''m going to go shopping with Xia Zhi tomorrow. It''s the same when I buy them together!" Chapter 72 "Miss, Yuqing, she..." After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, Mu Yun pauses and is about to speak. However, Xu Shaoyin waves her hand to stop her. She only listens to her cold voice and says slowly, "Yuqing, that girl has always been like that. I''m not angry. It''s just that there are too many things happening these days. I''m not happy for a moment. You don''t have to worry about it. It will be OK after a while. OK, you can go down. I want to take her alone for a while. ¡± listening to the sound of Muyun''s footsteps, Xu Shaoyin sighs and looks out. He simply raises his feet and walks out of the yard. When Muyun and Yuqing see this scene inside, Yuqing pulls Muyun to chase him out, but Muyun stops him. "Miss, if you want to be quiet, I don''t want to disturb you any more. Besides, even if my wife can''t accommodate miss any more, now she doesn''t dare to do it directly in the house of marquis an, you can rest assured." Then he picked up the dishes on the table. If Xu Shaoyin were there, she would agree with Mu Yun''s words. Unfortunately, she is not here at the moment. She just walks briskly towards the garden. Most of the flowers in the garden have begun to wither. Occasionally, the flowers and leaves are slightly curled, which is not far away from the decline. This time, Xu Shaoyin didn''t go to sit in the stone pavilion, but rubbed and sat down on a nearby stone pier. In my mind, I can''t help but reappear the scene I saw in Songhe hospital yesterday. After entering the door, doctor song''s room is very simple and has nothing of value. The only thing you can see is a rocking chair. The rocking chair is something that has been used for many years. Although it is placed nearby, it is clean and spotless. It is obvious that some people often wipe it carefully. This rocking chair carries the memory of that year. At that time, Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, was busy with his official business and did not often stay in the government. Therefore, Xu Shaoyin mostly played around the doctor of Song Dynasty. Sometimes when he was tired, he would sleep on the rocking chair. At that time, doctor song would tell a story to Xu Shaoyin while rocking the chair. For so many years, Xu Shaoyin thought that the rocking chair should have been gone for a long time. Unexpectedly, he saw it in his room yesterday. Later, Muyun and Yuqing went in. Xu Shaoyin didn''t want to let her see any clues, so she had to leave quickly. Now I think that I might have done something wrong yesterday, and I might have done something wrong at that time. Even if he said that, he didn''t love and hate deeply, so he didn''t dare to prove it. Later, he knew the truth. For so many years, he just stayed in the house of marquis an and didn''t come to find himself. Maybe it was a kind of guilt and torture for him to listen to his news. So he would resign after he said that yesterday. Maybe she was wrong for so many years. That person never really blamed her. After all, he was too small-minded! Grandfather song, I''m sorry! Thinking of these, Xu Shaoyin''s tears have been flowing down his face. If Yuqing had been here, he would have yelled. Xu Shaoyin didn''t mean to wipe his tears. He just said "grandfather song, I''m sorry." However, the past may have really passed. Maybe she came here and should have been like this. Slowly, Xu Shaoyin got up and took a look at the flower beds around her. With a smile, she wiped the tears off her cheeks and went out. She was only absorbed in her thoughts, but she didn''t notice that there were two figures behind the rockery not far away. "What''s the matter with yin''er?" Su Xinghe, who hasn''t been in the residence of Marquis of the state of an for a long time, asks Xu Yingqin in doubt while holding a folding fan. Just now they go through the rockery to sit in the stone pavilion in the garden. Who knows, from a distance, they see Xu Shaoyin sitting there quietly. Out of curiosity, they didn''t go on. Unexpectedly, they saw Xu Shaoyin crying secretly. Until her figure disappeared, they came out from behind the rockery. "Brother Su, do you know a doctor surnamed song in the mansion of Marquis of the state of an?" In the face of Su Xinghe''s inquiry, Xu Yingqin did not answer directly, but picked eyebrows and asked another question. With that, he looked at Su Xinghe with burning eyes. "Song? Do you have a doctor surnamed song in the Marquis''s mansion of the state of an? Is it him? " Su Xinghe thought about it. Although he didn''t say the name directly, Xu Yingqin knew that he must have guessed it. He nodded his head and gave him a warm smile. Then he walked quickly towards the stone pavilion in the garden. "Brother Su is right. It''s doctor song. Do you know that doctor song just asked my father to resign a few days ago?" "Why did you leave suddenly? Is brother Xu''s meaning related to yin''er? " Guessing, Su Xinghe suddenly thinks of a dusty old story. At that time, he came to play with Xu Yingqin in the Marquis of Anguo. It''s just that he heard that young yin''er had something to do with the grandson of a doctor song. For this, marquis Xu closed yin''er. Is it really because of this? At that time, Su Xinghe was still young, and he didn''t know the specific things. Now the old things have been mentioned again, and they are related to the people he loves. Su Xinghe can''t help but care more. "Good! Since brother Su has been remembering what happened for so long, he should remember what happened between yin''er and doctor song at that time. " When it comes to doctor song, Xu Yingqin has no respect. Even if everyone thinks that Xu Shaoyin is wrong, he also thinks that what she did is right. So even after so many years, even if he is seriously ill, he never wants to call that doctor song."Brother Xu''s words are somewhat arbitrary. At that time, I was just an outsider. I really don''t know what the specific situation is. I''d like to ask brother Xu to solve my doubts one by one." Looking at Xu Yingqin mentioning the dissatisfaction in doctor song''s eyes, Su Xinghe narrowed his eyes. When he looked up again, he already had a few more deep meanings. "Well, I''ll tell you if there''s nothing else. In the final analysis, it''s just a matter between two children. Brother Su should also know that there will always be some dirty things in the back house of your courtyard. Because of my father''s great kindness, doctor song became a doctor in the house of Marquis of Anguo. He treated yin''er as if he were his own. One day his naughty grandson came. " "This grandson was very young, and he was easy to be bewitched, so he did a lot of excessive things when he met yin''er. Yin''er, you know, although he was very young, he was very good-natured. At first, he didn''t care about him. Who knows that the grandson of doctor song made more efforts, which was to annoy yin''er completely. Later, yin''er tied the child to a tree to scare him Give him a bluff. " "That song old man didn''t know where to get the news and ran to see that his grandson was tied. He was very distressed. He said a vicious word and left with his grandson in his arms. As for what happened later, you should know. Later, my father was so angry that he put yin''er in confinement. Somehow, yin''er became seriously ill. Later, although doctor song was still working as a doctor in the Marquis''s mansion of an Kingdom, he never had a homonym At the beginning, he also called doctor song, saying that later he became old man song directly. As long as Xu Yingqin thought that Xu Shaoyin''s pale face was not good when he heard the "vicious" comment at that time, he still remembers it, so this is why he is not willing to see doctor song again. After listening to Xu Yingqin''s words, Su Xinghe was silent for a moment. At that time, he only knew that something had happened with the grandson of the doctor named song. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing in it. Yin''er was calm and different from other children when she was young, but she was locked up and had a serious illness. Obviously, the doctor song should be very important to her. Thinking in his heart, he said unconsciously. Next to him, Xu Yingqin sighed and said, "yin''er really has a deep feeling with the old man song. My father is busy with business and doesn''t often stay at home. Yin''er''s mother died early. Although there are a group of women and maids around, there will be something missing after all. The old man song was really good at yin''er before that. If he didn''t know, he thought yin''er was his granddaughter! Now it seems all fake! After all, I''m sorry for yin''er! " "Brother Xu''s words are a bit one-sided. Since the doctor surnamed song is so good at yin''er, why didn''t he ask clearly after the incident and give the word" vicious "directly? Has brother Xu ever thought about why?" "Why is it important? For me, yin''er''s injury is real and important. No matter how he is, if it wasn''t for his old age, I would have beaten him hard. " Xu Yingqin has never been to Songhe hospital for so many years. Even if he has to, he has to go around because he is afraid that he can''t help beating him. Looking at Xu Yingqin''s indignation, Su Xinghe smiles. He doesn''t speak and doesn''t intend to go on. In Xu Yingqin''s heart, doctor song is the one who hurt yin''er. Thinking of this, Su Xinghe suddenly remembers what he saw in the garden just now. He can''t help asking again. "Since brother Xu said that the doctor surnamed song had something to do with crying, what''s the matter?" "In the final analysis, I also listen to other people in the house. A few days ago, yin''er, who had no contact for more than ten years, asked Muyun to call song to see Yuqing. He didn''t know what he said. Although yin''er was unhappy, he didn''t say anything. Later, it became clear that song planned to apologize to yin''er! He didn''t know the temperament of yin''er. He just said the past and asked him to send him back to Songhe hospital. " "Later! The old man packed up and went to his father''s place to resign. But since he left, you can see the sound just now. I thought she had forgotten these things for so many years. Now it seems that I think too much about them! " At this point, Xu Yingqin sighed again. At that time, when watching Xu Shaoyin cry secretly, Xu Yingqin wanted to go out to comfort her. After thinking about it, he held back, because he didn''t see the two girls Muyun and Yuqing who were waiting with him, which showed that Xu Shaoyin didn''t want others to know. So he just hid with Su Xinghe. Su Xinghe agrees with Xu Yingqin''s last sentence. Yin''er''s mood now is that the doctor surnamed song is not suitable to appear in the Marquis''s house of an state. No matter why the doctor song stayed in the Marquis''s house of an state in those years, now that things have passed for so many years, everyone should put it down. Chapter 73 "You two came early enough today! I''m always diligent, but I''ve become a lazy guy. " Push open the door of Ya room in the teahouse, Xiazhi and Jinhua are already standing in it with a smile. Looking at themselves, Xu Shaoyin has no choice but to smile bitterly. As she goes in, she complains that she is not satisfied. Although it was an appointment for three days yesterday, Xu Shaoyin got up late for the first time this morning. When she passed the market, the intersection was blocked again. After the road was dredged again, the day of the tea house was already high in the sky. Even though it was autumn, she felt a little hot for no reason. "Ouch! You''re late. We didn''t say anything. Now you''re still doing the same thing. Tut tut! The second lady of the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom is different! Now, this mouth is really more and more sharp! " He rolled his eyes at Xu Shaoyin and sat down beside the Jin Dynasty. Then he joked. Xia Zhi, sitting opposite Jinhua, saw this scene. Her delicate face was slightly browed. She glanced at Xu Shaoyin as if she had no intention. She picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip. She couldn''t see what the expression was. However, Xu Shaoyin is not familiar with her all the time. Now she doesn''t care. She moves the chair along the direction of Jinhua, and then squeezes in the direction of Jinhua, which is why she says with a smile. "No matter how sharp my mouth is, I''m not as good as you. You can see that your skill of killing people is advancing rapidly. I don''t dare to bully you in the future. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t get out of the teahouse." Finish saying to smile toward Jin Hua blinked an eye, the vision is sweeping to the opposite Xia Zhi when the head is a little bit. "You! I''m not willing to suffer at all! There''s nothing I can do with you With a wry smile and shaking his head, Jin Hua doesn''t intend to continue to talk about this topic. He calls the boy who is waiting at the door and serves some tea and vegetables. Then he turns to Xu Shaoyin. "I didn''t see you come out for so many days. I thought you were going to get moldy in the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom. I didn''t expect that the fighting effectiveness of going out now is still so amazing. It''s good! So I can rest assured. " If we didn''t know why Jinhua asked her to go to the street, now we know all about it. Jin Hua is right. These days, Xu Shaoyin just wanders around the house because she obeys the orders of her elder brother Xu Yingqin. In addition, with the incident of doctor song before, she has no idea of going out for a stroll. If Jin Hua hadn''t invited Xu Shaoyin, she might not have left the house at will. "I''m fine? You said you had something to worry about! Worried about this and that every day, Jinhua, are you not afraid that you will become a little old woman? " Moved by Xia Zhi''s face, Xu Shaoyin didn''t intend to show it. He hammered Jinhua''s shoulder with a smile and joked. This action let Jin Hua for a time don''t know what to say, half a day helpless sigh, pretending not to be happy back to the body, cold voice said. "You are such a girl. You say I don''t worry about such a big thing. Who can worry about you? You say you don''t appreciate me. On the contrary, I''ve become a donkey''s liver and lung! Oh, I''m so angry Finish saying big mouthful of pant thick air, that posture seem to be really by Xu Shaoyin to the gas of not general. Xu Shaoyin has always been playing with her. She doesn''t know if she''s pretending. Her dark eyes dribble around her eyes. She turns around and hugs Jin Hua''s shoulder. She shakes it up and explains it loudly. "What donkey liver and lung! You, my sister, you said that! oh dear! How angry I am! No, I can''t control my hand! Muyun, Yuqing, please come and help me! If you shake Miss Jin Hua out, it''s not good. " Although the tone was anxious, the action in his hand didn''t slow down half a minute. It was clear that the posture of shaking was to shake Jin Hua''s seven meat and eight vegetables before he would give up. Mu Yun next to him covered his mouth and laughed, but there was no action. "All right, all right! I was wrong! Miss, I won''t bury you any more. Please let me go Xu Shaoyin''s Rogue behavior made him lose his temper, so Jin Hua had to give up his arms and plead for mercy in a hurry. Xu Shaoyin released his hand when he heard that the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and the proud look made Jin Hua who had not easily recovered his mind turn pale again. This girl is now unreasonable, playing rogue posture is really more and more enough, how can I worry that she will be harassed by those messages! I am still too young! you ''re right! Still too young! "Well, I''m really OK. Besides, it''s been several days since then. What do you have to worry about?" Xu Shaoyin said. "Do you think I''m talking about papermaking? Are you stupid! That thing must have passed. Now I''m talking about your storytelling. I never thought that you said you wouldn''t do anything. I didn''t expect that you would do such a big thing. Are you really brain sick? " Speaking of this, Jin Hua was very angry. At that time, she was scared when she heard about it, so she went out to find Xu Shaoyin. She was stopped by her mother. After knowing the reason for her going, she was forbidden to go to the mansion for many days. She was released. Unexpectedly, she worried for so many days. Now she is so careless when she sees her Not a word! She is so angry!"Oh! So you''re talking about storytelling? " Smell speech, Xu Shaoyin blinked eyes, didn''t answer directly, picked up next to the tea cup light sipped a mouthful, in Jin Hua all want to gas explosion edge, this just slowly continue to say. "Isn''t the story of storytelling over? Don''t you think I''m all right now? What are you worrying about That careless attitude, that indifferent indifference, let the next Jinhua directly gas explosion, a heavy slap on the table, stood up, cold voice said. "It''s a small matter. Do you think it''s great that you are the second lady of the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom? Slander the court officials! How many heads do you have! Or really don''t want to live, if those officials give you a false accusation, you talk about your life or not! I''m so mean to you... " Speaking of this, Jin Hua pointed to Xu Shaoyin for a long time, but he was too angry to go on. If such a big charge is carried out, even if her father is Marquis an, she may not be able to protect her. How can this girl cause trouble! Even if you make trouble, you don''t know how to be afraid? It''s really "Jin Hua, please calm down. Come and have a drink of tea. After a long time, your throat will smoke! Come on, the temperature of the tea is moderate now. It''s a good time to drink! Come on, drink Looking at the furious Jinhua, Xu Shaoyin''s mouth rippled with a bright smile. He politely picked up the teapot on the table and filled it up for Jinhua. Then he came up to the corner of his mouth and gave it to Jinhua. "You Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s posture as a dog, Jin Hua''s anger had no place to vent. She shook her head and sighed. She took the tea and sat down. Just when she was going to continue to say something, Xu Shaoyin said in a deep voice. "Jin Hua, I naturally understand what you mean. To tell you the truth, I did it at that time. Later, I was afraid. Not only did you say that, but even my elder brother taught me all the time. That''s why I didn''t come out for such a long time." At this point, Xu Shaoyin pause, pack up the mood and continue to say. "But you should also see that I''m still standing in front of you these days? It shows that the emperor is wise and wise today. He won''t convict me easily and kill me with just a few things, so you don''t need to worry at all. In addition, now that I have such a reputation, where do I need to be afraid of these, so even if I have something in the future, you can put your heart in your stomach and it will be OK. " "Yes! You see Shaoyin is not good now! I have said that she will be all right. You don''t believe it. Now when you look at it, you just love to worry about it. Don''t worry about it in the future. " From come in didn''t speak, hungry Xia Zhi at this time slowly put down the tea cup interface said. With a smile on his eyebrows, he has a charming and gentle appearance. After listening to their words of relief, Jin Hua took a look at Xu Shaoyin and Xia Zhi. Then he took a long breath, took a sip of tea and pondered for a moment. Then he looked at Xu Shaoyin and said slowly. "There''s something in what you say. If there''s anything you have to tell me in the future, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be worried! oh dear! Maybe I was born to worry about my life At the end, Jin Hua said with a bitter smile. But she was very happy to see Xu Shaoyin standing in front of her intact. "All right! All right, I''ll make amends! Come on, drink this cup of tea quickly Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin was silent for a moment. He raised his cup to Jin Hua and drank it. His forthright posture made Jin Hua angry. Suddenly, he felt heroic and drank the cup. "But since I can get together today, I have a piece of good news to tell you. Do you know what Jinhua is?" Two people drink at the same time, Xu Shaoyin looked at Jin Hua smile, think of those things happened a few days ago, pick eyebrow asked. "Good news? What good news will you have! Come on, isn''t someone coming to you again? " Some disbelieving Jin Hua thought about it and joked with a smile. But I wonder what can make Xu Shaoyin good news? Xia Zhi is still a gentle expression, just smile at Xu Shaoyin, as if just waiting for her to say. "Do you remember what I said at the tea stand? Wang Guangjun, you should also know. A few days ago, he discussed with me that my story would be serialized in his min Bao in a few days." When it comes to minbao, Xu Shaoyin''s suggestion that minbao should be hidden is not because she deliberately wants to hide them. In fact, now that she is on the cusp of the storm, if she can keep a low profile, she will never keep a high profile. "Min Bao? What is the people''s daily Suddenly hearing this word, Jin Hua frowned and asked. Xiazhi next to her is almost the same, but her mind is more stay in Wang Guangjun three words above, eyes light looking at Xu Shaoyin. Chapter 74 "What is min Bao? Jin Hua, do you know the official newspaper After a sip of tea, Xu Shaoyin asked with a smile. Jin Hua nodded quietly. Although she was in the boudoir, she had heard of the official newspaper. It was said that it was printed and printed by the government and wrote about state affairs. Thinking of this, Jin Hua looked at Xu Shaoyin with burning eyes and asked in a startled voice. "Is this newspaper used to show people? How could you think of running a people''s newspaper? " At the end of the day, Jin Hua frowned with some doubts. He was puzzled by Wang Guangjun''s actions. "I don''t know. At the beginning, Wang Guangjun went to the Marquis''s residence of Anguo and asked me to go to the teahouse. I don''t know what happened. He just went to the teahouse as a friend to talk about the past. Who knows, when he went there, Master Wang said that he attached great importance to the stories I told. He said that he wanted to run a people''s daily and asked me if I wanted to serialize them." "You know I was worried about storytelling in those days. I didn''t want to have the story serialized in the people''s daily, so I refused it face to face. Who knows that Master Wang is really powerful. He just said that I don''t have to worry about it. I''m really good. I don''t have anything to do, and the story will be serialized in the people''s daily." With these words, Xu Shaoyin takes a big sip of tea. If she says that her story can be published, she is absolutely not happy. She has been envious of those writers since she was a child. Now that she can be a writer in ancient times, she feels very excited. After drinking tea, see Jin Hua''s eyes are still firmly locked in her body, suddenly some embarrassed to laugh. "Master Wang is not very old. Even if I call him Wang Guangjun directly, it should be right." Xu Shaoyin said that she was really a bit ungrateful. When she was at home, she directly called Wang Guangjun. The most important thing was that Wang Guangjun said well in front of what she said, and then suddenly a sentence came out that Master Wang asked her to explain it for no reason. After explaining it, Xu Shaoyin looked up and found that Jin Hua was still staring at her. She really couldn''t help it He said, rolling his eyes. "Tell me, where on earth have I been caught by you again? Look again! If you look at me again, I''ll have flowers on my face! " Mu Yun, who was waiting beside him, laughed and blinked. He didn''t speak and filled the tea cups of the people on the table. For a long time, Jin Hua seemed to have just regained his mind. He looked up and down at Xu Shaoyin. Then he asked in a somewhat uncertain tone, "what did you say just now? Wang Guangjun asked you to run a series of stories in the people''s newspaper he wanted to run? Really? " "Poof..." As soon as this remark came out, Xu Shaoyin, who had just sipped a cup of tea, did not swallow a mouthful of water, and directly spurted it out. Although Jin Hua was in a daze, his skill was very agile, so he quickly hid from him, but Xia Zhi, who was sitting opposite, was not so lucky. He was sprayed all over his face directly. Seeing this scene, Mu Yun, who was waiting beside him, didn''t have time to wait on Xu Shaoyin, so he took out a handkerchief from his arms and handed it to Xia Zhi. Xia Zhi who droops her eyes can''t see any other expression. When she looks up again, she still looks weak. She takes Muyun''s handkerchief with a light smile and cleans it up for a long time. Then she gives it back to Muyun. But before she speaks, Xu Shaoyin says with apology. "I''m sorry! I really... " "What a big deal. It''s OK." Xu Shaoyin smiles and arranges her dress. Xia Zhi sits down slowly, but her face shows a little strange color from the angle that people don''t notice. After the episode, Xu Shaoyin comes back to answer Jin Hua''s question. "You''re right! It''s Wang Guangjun, who is known as the richest man in Dacheng. It''s Wang Guangjun who wants me to serialize the story in the Min Bao he founded. " At this moment, Jinhua was completely convinced. At this time, looking at Xu Shaoyin''s eyes full of excitement and joy, almost no one in Dacheng didn''t know that Wang Guangjun, such a character, invited yin''er. Although it was only a story, it was enough to explain Xu Shaoyin''s talent. As a friend of Xu Shaoyin, she was really happy for her. "You, you! You see, even if you are separated now, there is still a famous Wang Guangjun who doesn''t like me! It''s bitter water to say it Thinking of what he is facing now, Jinhua can''t help but feel like Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin was stunned at the sound, and then quickly looked at Xiazhi. "I also know about her distress. It is said that her mother introduced a young talent to her these days. She wanted them to promote good things, but she didn''t want to, so she..." Xia Zhi is wiping while holding the handkerchief unconsciously, pointing to Jin Hua beside him and laughing, but when her eyes touch Xu Shaoyin, the bottom of her eyes is clearly a touch of Yu color. "Forced marriage! Tell me which young talent can''t touch our Miss Jin Hua. Tell me After listening to Xia Zhi''s words, Xu Shaoyin was excited. He stared at Jin Hua and asked excitedly, as if it was a very interesting thing.Jin Hua looks at Xu Shaoyin, but she can''t stand her pleading. She sighs and tells the whole story. After listening to Jin Hua''s words, Xu Shaoyin is stunned. Then she looks at Jin Hua and opens her mouth for a long time. "You mean aunt wants you to marry Su Xinghe? Is that true? " "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with Su Xinghe''s expression See Xu Shaoyin a pair of gaping appearance, Jin Hua suddenly urgent, urgent voice asked. "No, no, no! Su Xinghe is very good, but there is nothing bad about it! " See their own behavior let Jinhua have a misunderstanding, Xu Shaoyin quickly waved his hand, repeatedly argued. "Since it''s not bad, why are you like this? Do you really know him?" Frowned, Jin Hua Road. "You''re right about that! I really know Su Xinghe, and I have known him since childhood. " At this point, Xu Shaoyin is full of pride. Jinhua is so proud that she can''t show off. She reaches out her hand and shakes it. She asks what''s going on. Looking at Jinhua''s impatient appearance, Xu Shaoyin smiles and says slowly. "You know Su Xinghe has a special identity. His father and my father have always been good friends, and he plays well with my elder brother, so I have known him since childhood, but Su Xinghe was a young and mature child when he was a child." "Don''t talk about my second brother in the whole house of Marquis of Anguo. Even my younger sisters don''t care about them. I asked him why again. He said it was because they were too childish." Hearing this, Jin Hua turns a white eye at Xu Shaoyin. Even if she answers her question, the girl doesn''t forget to stick some gold on her face. However, when she thinks about it carefully, it seems that what she said is right. Since she met Xu Shaoyin in the women''s school. Her feeling is very calm, no matter how big things are, she has never seen anything that she is worried about, and she is always in no hurry. Even now, she doesn''t have the appearance of panic. Thinking of this, Jin huamo continues to listen to her. "Of course, as for why he would talk to me, I won''t talk about it. I think you all can understand it." With this sentence, Xu Shaoyin blinks at the crowd. Muyun behind her is OK. Xiazhi and Jinhua, who are opposite and sitting next to her, roll their eyes at her. If they want to say that they are mature and steady, they have to beat around the Bush to let others praise her! Seeing people''s disdainful eyes, Xu Shaoyin is still complacent. He looks at Jin Hua with a clear cough and concludes. "So! Su Xinghe is a romantic and talented man. He is definitely the best choice for your husband. Don''t worry about hesitating any more. Let''s prepare the dowry and wedding dress happily! " Although Xu Shaoyin has never been able to do things properly, she will never be fooled as long as she talks about things. When she heard that Xu Shaoyin gave Su Xinghe such a high evaluation, Jin Hua was a little shy. After listening to the last teasing words from the girl, she was so shy that she was going to hammer her. She was dodged by Xu Shaoyin''s agility. "Ah, ah! You all have a look at Jin Hua''s beating! Come on! Is there any reason! In broad daylight, someone''s beating While joking, Xu Shaoyin looked back and saw that Jinhua was as red as sunset, which made her serious. He took the hand of Jin Hua and said solemnly. "I can absolutely guarantee Su Xinghe''s character. Even if you don''t believe me, you should be able to believe my elder brother''s eyes. What kind of person he is. If Su Xinghe is really unbearable, maybe my elder brother won''t play with him, so you can rest assured in Jinhua." "Now you tease me again..." "I''m not kidding you, but really, just put your heart into your stomach." Holding Jinhua''s hand, Xu Shaoyin said seriously. Now want to come to Jinhua and that Su Xinghe a look is also very match. The three chatted for a while, and then left the teahouse. Xu Shaoyin took a carriage and went back to the Marquis''s house of Anguo. Because Jin Hua and Xia Zhi were in the same car, they naturally went back together. The carriage was moving slowly. "I didn''t expect that yin''er was so amazing!" As if she had no intention, Xia Zhi first started the topic and praised Xu Shaoyin. The posture seemed sincere. Jin Hua, sitting next to her, said with a smile. "I didn''t expect that the girl was so powerful that she could be appreciated by Wang Guangjun." "Jin Hua, how did you know Wang Guangjun? Listening to the sound, they are quite familiar with each other. " Hearing Jin Hua''s praise, Xia Zhi''s eyes drooped, thought about it, and asked again with a smile. "I don''t know that, but do you remember? The Chunhua garden we went to at the beginning is Wang Guangjun''s place. I think they should have known each other there. " Think about it, Jinhua Road. Chapter 75 "But how come I don''t seem to see it?" Eyes straight looking at Jin Hua, Xia Zhi if carefully thought, half a day said. The opposite Jin Hua smiles at her, pats her and explains, "it''s not very normal that you and I didn''t see it. Besides, it was only Xiang Fu''s wife who held a banquet there. Even if Wang Guangjun is the owner of Chunhua garden and the audience is full of women, it''s not convenient for him to appear as a man." With these words, seeing that Xia Zhi had something else to ask, she continued with a smile, "how can you suddenly care about the relationship between yin''er and Wang Guangjun today! Yin''er always acts decisively and is kind to others. She''s afraid that she can talk with Wang Guangjun, so she has a relationship. " "I''m just a little worried about yin''er. You know that her identity is now there. It''s time for her to leave. Now she''s being pushed to the top because of storytelling. If someone makes an article about Wang Guangjun, how should yin''er deal with it?" Speaking of this, Xia Zhi seems to suddenly think of something, eyes toward Jin Hua blinked, pick eyebrow asked. "Do you remember that when you came back from Chunhua garden, there was a rumor on the street that the reason why you left was because you had an affair with others. If the people listening to you connected that affair again, I''m afraid..." I''m afraid that no matter how calm the voice is, it will be a disaster at that time. Although Xia Zhi didn''t say the following words, Jinhua is not a stupid person. How can he not understand it! Thinking for a long time, looking at Xiazhi for a long time did not speak. What I have to admit is that Xia Zhi is right. If this matter is publicized at that time, I''m afraid Yin Er will be more sad. Thinking of this, Jin Hua stands up and goes to call the coachman. Xia Zhi grabs the coachman and asks in an urgent voice. "What''s the matter with you? Where are you going? " Jin Hua looked back at Xia Zhi, then explained in a hurry, "I naturally want to find yin''er and tell her to be more careful!" Finish saying to want to call coachman again by Xia Zhi to pull to sit down. "Now that we have gone for more than half of the time, don''t be afraid that the news has not been spread. I think all the people yin''er can tell us, but you and I still have some people close to her. You can go back to her house and tell her tomorrow." Xia Zhi''s voice was gentle and soothing, and there was some dark color in her eyes hidden in the dark. "Well, you''re closer to her, so it''s up to you. Don''t forget it." After listening to Xia Zhi''s words, Jin Hua gradually calms down. What Xia Zhi said is right. Naturally, those who are good friends with Yin Er will not talk about these things. Let Xia Zhi give some advice tomorrow. Yin Er is so smart that she will know how to do it. She told her coachman to send Jinhua to her house and come back. Xiazhi led her maidservant back to her yard. As soon as she entered the door, a gentle, virtuous and hungry woman suddenly changed her face. She was cold and vicious, like a snake hiding in the dark. The maidservant next to her seemed to be used to it. She sat down with her young lady and then said softly . "Miss, do you still drink that green jade tea today?" Jasper tea is made of all kinds of green tea, lotus leaves, willow leaves and mulberry leaves, which are brewed with dew in the morning. Its color is green, so it is called Jasper tea. It is a kind of tea that Xiazhi often drinks in summer. "Naturally." Coldly swept an eye maidservant, Xia Zhi Ao ran answers a way, finish saying sneer. "Today I didn''t expect to let me know such news. It''s God''s help." Seeing this, the maid also agreed with her smile. Seeing that her young lady was in a good mood, she asked in a hurry. "I don''t know why the young lady is so happy?" Today, although she has been with the young lady, she has been left in the carriage since she entered the teahouse, so she is not clear about what happened in the teahouse. "Why are you so happy? Now that I''m happy, there must be a reason. Xu Shaoyin is really a cunt who seduced Xiang Yang. Now he even got in touch with Wang Guangjun. Such a cunt dares to spray water on my face! bitch! Bitch At this point, Xiazhi is no longer as weak as before. Her vicious eyes are full of anger. It seems that she wants to burn the disgusting woman in her mouth to ashes to relieve her hatred. "Miss, you mean that the second concubine from the Marquis''s mansion of an Kingdom colluded with Wang Guangjun?" The maidservant hears speech some surprised of counter ask a way. After that, he realized that he had transgressed and covered his mouth in a hurry. However, Xia Zhi seems to be immersed in the hatred of Xu Shaoyin, not aware of this. After listening to the maid''s words, she frowned and explained. "Good! What a joke that bitch Xu Shaoyin said that Wang Guangjun asked her to serialize in the people''s daily! What talent should be said? It''s obviously collusion. I didn''t expect that I would dare to say so openly. It''s really shameless! " Today, we should thank Jinhua. Originally, Jinhua only invited Xu Shaoyin to a tea house party. Who knew that the carriage would be good when it arrived near Xiazhi. In order not to affect the appointment, Jinhua went to Xiazhi''s house. In addition, the three people had always been good friends, so Jinhua simply invited Xiazhi to come. If not, Xiazhi herself would not know the news.Think of these, Xiazhi some gratitude to Jinhua, even if she does not like Jinhua. "Now that she has known the news, I don''t know what she plans to do?" Brought tea to come in to Xia Zhi to pour full to hand her, maidservant Gong Sheng asks a way, that in the eye twinkles and Xia Zhi the same viciousness and proud. "Since she came here, I naturally want to give her a good gift, so you can rest assured." With a smile, Xia Zhi turned her eyes and looked at the maid in front of her. She had a pretty face and a white face. Although her eyes were not big, they were full of spirit. She just felt that she wanted to suck people in. Xia Zhi''s face suddenly sank. She picked up the tea cup on the table and threw it directly at her maidservant''s face. The tea was just made hot water. She only heard the maidservant''s shrill cry. Xia Zhi looked at her maidservant coldly and sneered. "In the future, just stay in the yard and clean up. If I see you clean up like this again, I''ll peel your skin! Get out of here With that, the maid covered her face and ran out stumbling. But when she looked back at the room after crossing the threshold, her eyes flashed a touch of deep hatred. But Xia Zhi severely punished the maid beside her. Xu Shaoyin also took his own carriage back to the house of marquis an. When he got to the door, Xu Shaoyin didn''t go in through the front door, but through the back door. Xu Shaoyin, who thought everything would go on quietly, met the last person she wanted to see when she entered the back door! To be exact, it should be a woman. Now, in the Marquis''s mansion of an Kingdom, Xu kuoyun, her daughter-in-law, has returned to her mother-in-law''s house. She has lost one rival. Wang Mingxia, her mother-in-law, has lost another. On the contrary, Xu Ke, who was just following others, seems to have no tiger in the mountains. The rhythm of Monkey King rushes to the front of people. Xu Ke is sitting upright in a chair, Holding a celadon tea cup in his hand, he looks at Xu Shaoyin walking through the door. "Yo! When did my sister go out? How can we not go through the good gate? How can we think of going through the back door? Is it my sister''s hobby, too? " With that, he seemed to think of something funny and covered his mouth with a handkerchief. "It''s up to me whether I go through the back door or not. Besides, your sister, what''s my habit? It''s not up to you to be a sister. You''d better stay well." Xu Shaoyin, who was in a good mood, saw Xu Ke, who was like a dog blocking the road. He frowned and put down these words in a cold voice. He raised his feet and was about to move on. Who knew that Xu Ke, who was still sitting in the chair just now, quickly stood up and stepped forward, and stood in front of Xu Shaoyin. "Why is my sister so hurtful now! Are you my sister? If you talk like this, will you not be afraid to hurt you and my sister? " Close to Xu Shaoyin, Xu Ke doesn''t look angry. Instead, her eyebrows droop slightly. She looks like she has been wronged and can''t be sued. "Xu Ke, what do you mean? I won''t have time to talk with you here. Just sit down with you!" Xu Shaoyin pushed Xu Ke away, and she was about to walk forward. Who knew that Xu Ke was falling down to the ground beside her. As soon as she landed, Xu Ke began to cry bitterly, tears came down, and sobbed in her mouth. "How can my sister be so cruel now? My sister just wants to say this to my sister, but my sister actually moves such a hand to my sister. Sister, you..." With that, he seemed to touch the sad things, and it seemed that he was really in pain. He didn''t say a word. "Yes! I''m cruel! Since you like singing so much, why don''t you go on stage? " Looking at Xu Ke''s performance, Xu Shaoyin grins coldly, doesn''t reach out to help her, raises her feet and continues to move forward. Mu Yun behind her sees a flash of complexity in her eyes, and then quickly follows up. This time, Xu Ke doesn''t continue to stop, which makes Xu Shaoyin stop in surprise. She thinks of something and cries "no good! ¡± he ran towards the yard. Seeing his young lady like this, Muyun seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed color, and then he followed them. Looking at them running away, Xu Ke got up slowly with the help of her maid, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, and sneered. "Xu Shaoyin, do you think it''s useful for you to go back? I don''t believe you can find it! " With a cold hum, she led her maid back to her yard. The last green orange was sold by her, and the red fruit made her unable to believe it. So this time, she was followed by a little girl who had just bought from the child a few days ago. Now she was sent to do it. When she returned to the yard, the girl had already been waiting in the room. "Miss, I have done what you asked me to do. I promise that she will never find a place." Chapter 76 "Are you sure she really can''t find it?" The cold eye swept that wench one eye, Xu Ke lightly shakes Liu waist to walk to the chair to sit down, took the candied fruit on the table to put in the mouth after hand, cold voice way. That wench hears speech, at the moment proud of smile, urgent voice way, "also ask young lady to rest assured, maidservant is a good hand of hiding things since childhood, I guarantee she absolutely can''t find." Before she was sold by her father, she was a habitual thief in the village. After the owner had stolen the western family, she didn''t know whether everyone''s vigilance was too low or her skill was too high. She was never caught at all. Later, she was used by her father to pay the gambling debt and sold it to the dentist. Then she was bought by Xu Ke. Xu Ke saw that she was clever and handed it over to her. "If that''s all right, go down and get the reward..." With that, Xu Ke looks like a meal. Now green orange has been sold by her for a long time. The girl Hongguo has been sent to the small kitchen since she did something wrong last time. Now she doesn''t even have a big girl. After thinking about it, Xu Ke took a look at the girl, turned her eyes and asked in a deep voice, "what''s your name? Since you want to work beside me in the future, you must have a name. " "The maidservant''s previous name is not worth mentioning. Please give me a name. I will be very grateful." That wench smell speech, eyes a bright, immediately plop a toward Xu Ke knelt down, along with the trend and forward a few steps, said. "Since that''s OK, you can call Honglian in the future. You don''t want to go back to that small room in the future. You can follow me directly in the future." With these words, Xu Ke turned into the room, took out a small cloth bag, threw it to Honglian, and said carelessly. "Ah! Since you will be my maid next to me in the future, you can keep the money. If you have any use, you can report it to me in advance. I will not treat you badly if you work hard at my side in the future. " With that, she waved her hand to Honglian and motioned her to step back. How could Honglian think that she was just hiding a letter? She turned from a low-level girl to a big girl beside her. She kowtowed in a hurry and then backed out with a thousand thanks. Seeing Honglian go out, Xu Ke snorts coldly. The girl is smart in her work. In the future, as long as she is loyal, if not, she will be sold to the kiln. But this is Xu Ke''s secret plan. Honglian doesn''t know it. At the moment, she is so excited that she wants to tell the whole family that although the young lady is only a concubine, it''s better to be a busboy than to be a busboy in front of her. At the moment, Honglian really appreciates Xu Ke from her heart, but later she chooses to abandon that woman, which is another matter. Here, Xu Ke grabs the heart and holds Honglian in his hand. He is secretly proud. There, Xu Shaoyin and Muyun rush back to the yard. At the gate, the yard is still quiet. As for the girl Yuqing, she was standing under the eaves of the house, twisting her handkerchief. She looked up to see them and welcomed them happily. But before she came near, her surprise turned into a look of grievance. "Miss, even if you say you''re going out, you still keep it from me. Do you have the heart to leave me alone in such a big yard? " After that, Xu Shaoyin is about to squeeze out a few tears, but she is not in the mood to dally with her here. She waves to Muyun behind her to deal with Yuqing, and then runs to the room quickly. The flower hall and the inner room are as clean and empty as the courtyard. Seeing this, Xu Shaoyin slowly walks out of the room with a drooping eyebrow and looks at Muyun and Yuqing. Then he puts his eyes on Yuqing and asks in a deep voice. "After Muyun and I left, did anyone come to this room?" Then he stared at Yuqing with burning eyes, and Muyun was on a par with her. Where Yuqing had been seen like this, he was a little nervous now. He slowly took a few steps, and then he quietly replied, "Miss, since you and Muyun left, I''ve been cleaning in the room. After cleaning, I''ve been sitting here. Today, no stranger has ever come to our yard." "Are you sure? If you think about it carefully, have you ever had a maid or a young man in Xu Ke''s yard? " Xu Shaoyin said. "I''ll think about it again." Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s serious appearance, Yuqing was a little uncertain for a moment. She scratched her ears and tried hard to think for a long time. Suddenly her eyes lit up and she thought of something. She looked at Xu Shaoyin and Muyun. "Miss, you don''t have to say that the maidservant really thought of it, but that woman is not from the yard of the third lady. I don''t know her very well, so I forgot for a moment, but what''s the matter?" Then he blinked his bright eyes and looked at them. "Strange woman?" After listening to Yu Qing''s words, Xu Shaoyin frowns, and then he doesn''t say anything more. He slowly steps into the flower hall and sits down. Seeing this, Mu Yun grabs Yu Qing and follows him. They stand on the green brick floor not far from Xu Shaoyin at the same time. "What''s the matter, miss?" "Yuqing, please tell me exactly what happened at that time, especially that strange woman, you must be more detailed." When it comes to the following two words in detail, Xu Shaoyin emphasized his tone. "Well, the maid was sitting under the eaves waiting for the young lady today. Then a strange little girl came to the door. She was not tall and looked very thin, but her eyes were very bright. I saw her prying and asked her what was the matter. She said that she was a new girl from the kitchen. She lost her way in the house, so she came here and asked me if I could have a drink Water. I don''t know where she came from, but I haven''t seen her. So I asked her to stay at the door, then poured some water for her, and then she drank it and left. ""Are you sure she just stayed at the gate from beginning to end?" Xu Shaoyin browed slightly, eyes looking directly at the gate of the yard, then looking at Yuqing, seriously asked. "I''m not sure, but I was pouring water in the flower hall at that time. Even if she came in, she would not enter the lady''s room!" After thinking about it, Yuqing analyzed it. After listening to Yu Qing''s words, Mu Yun turns his eyes and looks at Xu Shaoyin. Although the flower hall and the gate are not in a straight line, they can also be seen. If you want to enter the interior, you can only enter through the flower hall. Now Yu Qing''s analysis is correct. But somehow, Muyun felt that there was something wrong in it. At this time, Xu Shaoyin looked up at Muyun, and then quickly stepped into the interior. Looking at the window, the lattice is closed at this time. Seeing these, Muyun breathes a sigh of relief. Who knows that Xu Shaoyin went up to the window and walked towards the window. When he approached, he found something unusual. The bolt of the lattice was not inserted, but was hiding. If he didn''t look closer, he couldn''t tell. "Miss..." Suddenly, a small lock of sand on the windowsill came into Mu Yun''s eyes and called out in a hurry. Hearing the sound, Xu Shaoyin saw that the color of the sand was not strange. On a closer look, it was a type of sand in the courtyard. Seeing this, he almost confirmed his conjecture. Instead, Xu Shaoyin relaxed and sat down on the chair in the window, waving his hands to Muyun. "No matter, since they are planning to come in, either to take things or to hide things, I don''t think there is anything Xu Ke is planning to want, so there must be something hidden in my room? You look for it carefully, and you must find it out! " At that time, everything that happened to Xu Ke at the back door was so abnormal that Xu Shaoyin began to doubt her real purpose. Thinking of the framed bridge in the backyard that she watched on TV in her previous life, Xu Shaoyin had a bad premonition at that time, but now it has come true. Xu Ke, a woman, really wanted to frame her, but what was her plan? Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know about this, but the most important thing is to find it quickly. Moreover, thinking of Xu Ke''s abnormal behavior a few days ago, his intuition tells Xu Shaoyin that if he doesn''t notice or find it this time, the trouble will never be as simple as the rumor before. With Xu Shaoyin''s order, Muyun and Yuqing both moved. Later, because the room was too big, in order to improve efficiency, they called several trustworthy maidservants to come in and look for them together. Because they didn''t know what they looked like or what they were looking for, they found nothing useful in the afternoon. Instead, they found a few pieces of silver and Xu Shaoyin The comb that fell under the bed. Seeing all the people who are busy sweating but have nothing to gain, Xu Shaoyin glances at the side and waves to the maidservants to retreat, leaving only Muyun and Yuqing by his side. "Miss, you said that the three young ladies had so much trouble to let people hide things. What would they hide?" Unable to restrain her doubts any more, Yu Qing took the handkerchief and wiped the hot sweat on her forehead. She asked in a hurry. "I don''t know. The girl''s mind is more difficult to understand now than when she was a child, but she has simple intelligence. I''m afraid that the idea of hiding things may not come from her." According to her understanding of Xu Ke, even when they fight fiercely, they just fight a few lawsuits. She has never used the method of planting and framing. This time, she is really eager to attack herself. Her intuition makes Xu Shaoyin feel that there must be someone behind her, but it''s hard to say whether this person is her mother, Wang Mingxia. "Forget it. You''ve been looking for something for almost a day." With that, Xu Shao went out and ordered his maidservant to serve tea, snacks and fruit. Muyun and Yuqing were thirsty at this time, so they were not polite at the moment. Fortunately, Muyun just brought a cup of tea, and Yuqing chewed up with a big red apple. She was so impressed. Watching the two eat, Xu Shaoyin moves out of the room and goes to the flower hall. He thinks in his heart what Xu Ke will use to frame himself. He doesn''t understand yet. Who knows that the girl Yuqing ran out with the apple in her arms. Maybe she ran too fast, maybe the room was too messy, and she didn''t know what she stepped on, but she fell into shit . Just fell in front of Xu Shaoyin, Apple also from the mouth out, dribbling down the ground to roll under the chair. Chapter 77 This scene happened so fast that Xu Shaoyin didn''t even react. When she came back to herself, she looked at the wailing Yuqing lying on the ground. She didn''t have time to smile and went to help her. "Do you think you can''t walk now? It''s really... " At the end, Xu Shaoyin wanted to describe her as stupid. Looking at her posture of showing her teeth in pain, she swallowed what she was about to say. At this time, Muyun, who is in the room, hears the sound and runs in. He goes to Yuqing to help her, but he doesn''t help her. He just hears Yuqing groping her ass and wailing. "Ouch! Ouch! It''s killing me! Don''t pull me! I will lie down first! Ouch! It''s killing me! " On hearing this, Muyun and Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help laughing. They gave Yuqing a white look, but they didn''t continue to help her. It''s just that Yuqing is lying all the time! Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin calls Mu Yun to come over and whispers a few words in his ear. Mu Yun takes a look at Yu Qing and runs out quickly. "You talk about how you can fall even if you walk well! You, since you feel pain, I''m afraid you don''t need to move because of the falling bone. I''ll let Muyun call the doctor. " Looking back at Yuqing, Xu Shaoyin said. After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin went into the inner room and took a cushion for her to put under her hands, so that she could have a place to lie down. After finishing this, Xu Shaoyin had nothing else to do for a moment, so she simply sat down on the chair next to Yu Qing and paid attention to her movements. Since she had the cushion, Yuqing''s wailing voice was much smaller, and she didn''t say much. She just lay quietly. It''s just that she was not born to be a quiet master, but she started a conversation soon, but she asked the same question just now. "Miss, what do you think these three ladies will hide? I can''t find it anywhere. " Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin turns around and looks at Yu Qing, with a smile on her pretty face, and then says word by word. "You don''t know about this, and I don''t know about it. Now it seems that my silly sister may have been used as a gun!" Thinking of these, Xu Shaoyin gave birth to a trace of sympathy for Xu Ke for no reason, but it soon disappeared. Although they were both common people, so many years of experience has made her know that she can no longer be a woman. After all, Xu Ke''s ability to kill herself is a proof! "Miss, did you say that the third miss was taken as an envoy? Is it... " Listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, Yu Qing''s eyes widened in surprise, and then she thought of something. She was afraid of swallowing the name she had not yet said. But her eyes were looking at Xu Shaoyin hungrily, and Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly. That''s right! It should be Wang Mingxia! Otherwise Xu Ke would not have the courage. Of course, there is also such a mind. Got Xu Shaoyin affirmative answer, jade Qing at this time silent. The eye bead son dripped in the eye socket of Liu Liu to turn, the vision sweeps to the side in the hand of the stain, without reason of give birth to an annoyance. He wiped it with his other hand, but after wiping it for a long time, the stain didn''t go down, but the palm of his hand became more and more red. In addition, the pain just now came again, which made Yuqing have no time to take care of the stain in her hand, and she began to cry. Seeing that Yuqing is in such pain, Xu Shaoyin stands up and looks outside with some worry. After thinking about it, she goes back to the room and takes a towel to help her wipe the sweat on her forehead. Yuqing only feels that the pain on her buttocks is more and more severe. After blinking for a few times, she can''t help crying. Now Xu Shaoyin doesn''t move. She just reaches for her hand and hugs her. Who knows that Yuqing is in a hurry Stop crying, eyes staring at her next to a large vase of the bottom, just listen to her some doubt of the eyes to Xu Shaoyin asked. "Miss, what do you think that is?" At first, Xu Shaoyin was still surprised at the speed of the lightning that Yuqing said and received. Suddenly, she heard her question. Following her eyes, there was a corner under the huge blue and white porcelain vase, which was used as decoration. Because it was too small to see what it was, the most important thing was which bottle had been placed in the corner. If it wasn''t for Yuqing''s lying on the ground I''m afraid no one will find this. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help looking at Yu Qing more. Then he took her hand and patted her. He got up and walked towards the bottle. Although the bottle was very big, it wasn''t very heavy. Just a little push, the bottle moved and the things under it showed. "Miss, miss, the doctor is here." Hearing the sound from outside, Xu Shaoyin quickly picked up the thing and put it back into his sleeve. Then he moved the bottle back to its original position. After finishing his clothes, he ordered the people outside to come in. Soon Muyun came in with a doctor. Although the doctor''s skill was not as good as that of doctor song, he was also better. So after I came in and bowed to Xu Shaoyin, I began to check Yuqing''s condition. After a short period of examination, Yuqing didn''t hurt her bones, but she just rubbed her buttocks when she fell down. She called several powerful maidservants to send Yuqing back to the West Wing room and sent away the doctor. Xu Shaoyin went back to the inside. Because Yuqing had other little girls to take care of her, Muyun consciously stayed to serve Xu Shaoyin."Muyun, look at this..." After entering the inner room, Xu Shaoyin took a few steps forward, then took out what he had found from his sleeve, handed it to Mu Yun, and then sat on the chair in front of the window. "Miss, this is..." Slowly took the things from Xu Shaoyin, Muyun some doubt asked, "this is the thing we found when Yuqing that girl fell down, was pressed under the blue and white porcelain vase in the flower hall, you and have a good look." Eyes looking at the cloud, Xu Shaoyin look light said. After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, Muyun looks down at the things in his hand. It''s just a thin letter. There''s nothing written on the envelope outside. He pinches it with his hand, but there''s a letter inside. Muyun looks up at Xu Shaoyin, and Xu Shaoyin nods slightly. Muyun just opens the envelope, but when he sees the words inside, he is stunned Look at Xu Shaoyin. "Why, do you think I wrote that letter?" See Mu Yun this time appearance, Xu Shaoyin pick eyebrow to smile, have interest of ask a way. But the moment she opened it, she was really scared. There was a letter in it, but the words were her handwriting. The problem was that she had never written a letter, and the most important thing was that she was scared out of a cold sweat after reading it. "Miss, I didn''t, I just..." Mu Yun quickly distinguishes a way. Xu Shaoyin waved to her with a smile, and then said, "I naturally know what you are feeling at the moment, but to be honest, I was scared at that time. This word looks like it was really written by me, right?" In the face of Xu Shaoyin''s inquiry, Muyun didn''t answer, but silence means that he looked back at the letter in his hand. If he didn''t know enough about his own young lady, he was afraid that when he saw it, he would think that the letter must have been written by her. "I didn''t expect them to have the ability to tell stories like this, but now that I know, I''ll just wait to see them play." With a cold smile, Xu Shaoyin scanned the letter in Muyun''s hand. His heart was full of scorn. He thought it was an enigmatic method, but now it seems that he can''t get rid of the stereotype of fighting in the backyard. On hearing this, Muyun continued to be silent, but he was secretly thinking that the people behind the scenes would come up with such a vicious scheme. With this thought, he could not help holding the letter with his fingers. When Xu Shaoyin saw that he had to stop it, Muyun almost broke the letter. "Such an important thing can''t be broken casually. Muyun, you should take good care of it, but it will be of great use in the future!" After patting Muyun on the shoulder, Xu Shaoyin smiles happily. If he didn''t know before, it''s all right. Now he knows the stratagem at a glance. When he thinks of the good play he may see in the future, he has some expectation in his heart. "Don''t worry, miss. I will keep this letter well." Muyun said solemnly. "That''s good. I''m quite at ease with you." Looking at Muyun, Xu Shaoyin gives a faint smile, and suddenly remembers Yuqing who is still lying in the west chamber. He turns his eyes and looks at Muyun, telling him again. "Don''t mention it to Yuqing. If she asks, she will say that it''s just waste paper used to pad bottles. It''s useless. You must remember it well." Seeing Muyun nodding solemnly, Xu Shaoyin was relieved. Mind suddenly think of these days Xu Ke often to harass the scene, Xu Shaoyin stretched a stretch. "Finally, I can be quiet for a few days." Now Xu Ke''s goal has been achieved, so he should not bother himself again in recent days. Muyun naturally understood the meaning of Xu Shaoyin''s words and said with a smile. They said something else. Muyun went back to his room and didn''t know what to do. Xu Shaoyin didn''t ask. He thought of Yuqing, who was still left in the west chamber by them. He laughed and started in the direction of the west chamber. But before he arrived, he heard a woman''s silver bell like laughter coming from the room. It was Yuqing''s voice. "Miss, why are you here! Are you coming to see me? So long, I thought Miss had forgotten me! " Suddenly, the sound of the door rings, and all the people in the room look at the door. When Xu Shaoyin''s figure appears, Yuqing holds her mouth and looks at Xu Shaoyin. The aggrieved posture seemed that the young lady in front of her was the heartless man. "Didn''t I come to see you?" With a bitter smile, Xu Shaoyin walks up and sits on the edge of the bed. She glances at the girls next to her. She slowly retreats. Then Xu Shaoyin takes the teapot on the table and pours a cup of tea for Yu Qing. She says with a smile. "How''s it going? Does this buttock still hurt now? Can you get up and do something about it? " As soon as the voice falls, the sound of the door rises again. When you turn around, you can see that Muyun is following. Unlike Xu Shaoyin, who is empty handed, Muyun is holding a plate of snacks in his hand. Approach, look at each other with Xu Shaoyin, this just pushed the dim sum in hand in front of Yu Qing. "Ah! This is the dim sum that the young lady just bought today. Before she eats it, let me find it out and give it to you. You girl, don''t say that nonsense again in the future! " Chapter 78 "Is it true, miss?" As soon as Muyun said this, the small expression of grievance on Yuqing''s face immediately became moved. The bright eyes looked straight on Xu Shaoyin''s face. They clearly felt that they could not help getting goose bumps on their arms and said in a hurry. "I''m not looking at your poor girl now, otherwise I won''t give it to you." As he spoke, he glanced at the dim sum on the table. The dim sum looked very good, but he didn''t know how it tasted. Looking at Xu Shaoyin, he could not help but reach out to the snack. Fortunately, he soon regained his mind and took back his hand. While Muyun and Yuqing were saying something, they didn''t notice her action. Because Yuqing still needs to be cultivated, Xu Shaoyin is only served by Muyun these days. Muyun always works and doesn''t talk much. Xu Shaoyin only thinks that the room is quiet. After reading the sky one afternoon, Xu Shaoyin puts down his book, pulls Muyun up and goes outside. At this time, a figure at the door flashed by, and then Xu Ke, who thought he had disappeared, came in with a strange little girl across the threshold. Raise an eye to see Xu Shaoyin, at the moment the opening of smiling Ying Ying asks a way. "Sister, where are you going? Isn''t it a coincidence that my sister is here? " Although the words say so, the action doesn''t have a silk of politeness, directly over two people walk toward the flower hall. Xu Ke, even if Xu Shaoyin wants to go shopping, it''s worth a break. The girl did that a few days ago. Who knows what she will do if she''s not there? She sighs and stares at Xu Ke''s back. Xu Shaoyin turns and walks over, and Muyun follows. Xu Ke entered the flower hall, clearly a master''s posture, without any formality. Dala La sat down in the upper seat of the room. Her always charming face was full of shallow smile, but in Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, she felt that there was a bit of ridicule in it, and her brow was slightly wrinkled. She sat down on the chair beside Xu Ke. "What''s the matter with my sister? If it''s OK, I''d better guard your back door. Sister, I''m going out! " Finish saying to carelessly fiddle with the cuff of oneself, coldly swept one eye Xu Ke. "My sister still talks like this now. If my sister is a sister, she will never talk to her sister like this again." As if she didn''t recognize the irony and impatience in Xu Shaoyin''s words, Xu Ke said softly with a smile of rare good temper. She stretched her slender fingers to the table and grasped the empty space, but found that no one was serving her tea. Xu Ke''s face was cold, and then she seemed to think of something and continued to show her proud smile. "My sister doesn''t quite understand this. How can I talk to you well? My sister wants to ask my sister, what kind of attitude should I talk to her? Or why should I say good things to my sister? " Pick pick eyebrow, Xu Shaoyin smile at Xu Ke, sneer. Xu Ke opened her mouth to retort, but just as she opened it, she thought of something unnatural that she was going to say and swallowed it. She turned her head and waved to the strange maid next to her. The maid was very clever. Without understanding the gesture, Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yun blessed herself and ran out quickly. This should be the strange little girl that Yuqing saw at that time! Looking at the woman''s back, Xu Shaoyin''s heart emerged such a sentence, but just thought of the beginning, Xu Ke''s boring voice rang in his ears. "Well! My younger sister doesn''t know either, but she thinks that the geomantic omen will turn around in turn. After 30 years of Hexi and 30 years of Hedong, who knows, the world may change in a few days. At that time, I''m afraid my elder sister will look up to my younger sister. " With these words, Xu Ke''s face was indescribable. However, after listening to Xu Ke''s words, Xu Shaoyin just gave a faint smile and extended her finger to Muyun. Muyun turned around and poured a cup of tea to her. She sipped it gently and said to Xu Ke. "My sister''s words are reasonable, but I''ve heard of them. Although Fengshui turns in turn, people''s fate is determined by heaven. Some people are born to be angry, and some people are born to sit in Longting. I see my sister Tut tut... " At this point, Xu Shaoyin did not continue to say, but the meaning is self-evident. The man who can sit in the Dragon Court is the man, and the natural one who is born with the gas bag is Xu Ke. "Xu Shaoyin, you are less proud. Do you think you can be proud for a long time? I''ll tell you, you''ll soon... " Xu Ke, who was so angry at Xu Shaoyin''s words, pointed directly at Xu Shaoyin''s nose and was about to say that. At this moment, the voice of Honglian came from the door, "Miss, tea is coming, and the maid is coming in!" After that, without waiting for Xu Ke to speak, he walked in slowly, saluted respectfully, poured a cup of tea for Xu Ke, and then turned his eyes to see Xu Shaoyin. "The maid is the maid beside the third lady. Her name is Honglian. I''ve met the second lady." "Your name is Honglian? Why haven''t I met you? " Xu Shaoyin just looked down at her carefully and didn''t speak. However, Mu Yun looked at her and asked coldly. "I''ve just entered the mansion. This is sister Muyun. It''s said that sister Muyun is calm and has a great style. Now it seems that it''s not a lie."Honglian''s words were sincere, but what kind of person was Muyun? How could she be proud just because of her words? Instead, she frowned and quickly exchanged a good look with Xu Shaoyin. This wench pour is a fierce, compare to pour is compare to Xu Ke that straw bag more difficult to deal with! "Your name is Honglian. I have something to say with your lady. If you have nothing to do, don''t talk." Honglian is very good at turning corners, but Xu Shaoyin doesn''t like this kind of person all the time. She waved to her with a cold face and motioned her to stand behind Xu Ke. Then she picked up the teacup and asked with great interest. "I haven''t finished my sister''s words just now! I don''t know what will happen to my sister soon. " At this time, Xu Ke had already regained her mind, and would speak directly there. With a cold hum, she took a sip of the tea cup on the table and put it back on the table, sneering. "My sister didn''t say anything. I don''t want to think about it. But I think the weather is not very good these days. I''m afraid the storm is coming. I''d better be careful!" Finish saying to pull up red lotus to turn round to leave flower hall, walked out. Looking at Xu Ke''s back, Xu Shaoyin snorted and glanced lazily. He looked down at the brown tea soup in his hand and asked Muyun, "Muyun, what do you think is the reason why Xu Ke suddenly came here?" "I think the young lady already knows. Why do you want to ask the maid?" Muyun said directly, and then a malicious smile appeared on her always upright face. Miss Xu Ke was a person who couldn''t calm down when she was growing up. Now she thinks that things are going to develop according to what she wants. How can she not ridicule her before the incident! "You know that, but it''s just that Xu Ke doesn''t come. Her coming here proves my conjecture. It seems that the people hiding behind her not only give her a move, but also help her a lot!" With her identity as the second young lady of the Marquis of an Kingdom, she wants to find a master calligrapher to imitate her handwriting. I''m afraid she is too weak to find one. "What is the lady going to do?" Muyun then asked. "What to do? Now that the enemy starts first, we''ll just watch the play well. When the enemy moves, I won''t move. When she doesn''t move, it''s time for us to move. " What he said was a little roundabout, but Muyun had been waiting for Xu Shaoyin since he was a child. Naturally, he understood it, and he laughed and didn''t speak. "Well, we didn''t go to see Yuqing''s girl. I''m afraid she would scold us behind her back!" With a few teasing remarks, Xu Shaoyin went into the interior, changed his casual clothes, took Muyun with him, and took some fruits to walk towards the west chamber. At the same time, in the courtyard of Xu Yingqin, the residence of Marquis of Anguo. "What''s the matter? It''s said that someone told you about a good girl recently!" Eyes straight staring at Su Xinghe, Xu Yingqin joked. Smell speech, Su Xinghe as if did not hear general, continue to turn the book in hand, half a day, cool voice. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you didn''t become the matchmaker in yin''er''s mouth. Instead, you became the eighth lady in the market. Why are you so clear about your family? Do you want to change your career?" "Baba, that''s not my occupation. The reason why I know there are natural channels is that you can tell me honestly whether it''s true." Suxing river. "So what? What if not? " Listening to what Xu Yingqin said solemnly, Su Xinghe put down his book and looked at Xu Yingqin. "It doesn''t matter whether it is or not. I just want to know. You just say it honestly, is it true? It''s time to start a family. " Xu Yingqin said. "Why do I want to have a family when you haven''t got one? Besides, it''s just my mother''s meaning, which has nothing to do with me. Don''t believe it." When it comes to the last sentence, Su Xinghe emphasized his tone. Anyone can believe that it''s true, but Xu Yingqin can''t believe it. Otherwise, it would be bad for Xu Shaoyin to know. But what he didn''t expect was that Xu Shaoyin had known about it for a long time, and she tried her best to say good things for Su Xinghe in front of her little sister. "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. I just think that we are good brothers. I''m a little sad that you don''t tell me such things. But since you say so, I understand." Speaking of this, Xu Yingqin pause, some doubt to see Suxing river. "But over the years, haven''t you taken a fancy to one of the best ladies in the capital? If so, then your vision is too high. " "Brother Xu, I''m worried about this at home. It''s not easy for me to hide here. Can''t you let me be quiet! But over the years, I do love a woman, but she doesn''t love me Speaking of the end, Su Xinghe''s eyes are full of loss. "What? There are also women who don''t like you. What kind of boudoir are you Xu Yingqin asked in surprise. Chapter 79 Su Xinghe looked at Xu Yingqin, who was obviously a little excited. He rolled his eyelids and ignored him. He picked up the tea cup on the table and drank it slowly. Xu Yingqin waited for a long time, but did not wait for an answer. Seeing Su Xinghe so anxious, he stepped forward and grabbed the tea cup from his hand. "You and my brother, you have to hide such a big thing from me. I''d better be honest. Which girl do I know?" At this point, Xu Yingqin gave Su Xinghe a wink with a smile and continued, "if I knew him, maybe I could help you! You see, you are old and big now. You are not worried. I am worried for you! " Xu Yingqin thinks that what he said is true. Who knows that Su Xinghe, who has been squatted in a teacup, just looks at him calmly. For a long time, when he thinks Su Xinghe is going to answer, who knows that Su Xinghe reaches out his nose, gives him a white look, gets up and goes away. That''s arrogant! "Hello! Su Xinghe, why did you leave? Is it that hard for you to say? " Leng Leng looked at the hands of the remaining temperature of the cup, Xu Yingqin did not give up again after his back asked. "Is it important to know? Besides, when I catch up with her, brother Xu, you will naturally know who it is. Why do you have to ask questions at this time? " Su Xinghe, who didn''t look back, dropped such a remark and turned to leave. Xu Yingqin was stunned to look at his back. Then he sat back in his chair. He couldn''t help muttering to his remark: does this boy mean that the woman who refused him really knows him? But who is it? After thinking for a long time, Xu Yingqin didn''t think of a definite name. Yuqing''s injury is not serious, so she got up from bed and went back to serve Xu Shaoyin in a few days. This morning, Xu Shaoyin just woke up. She stood at the door and took water to serve her young lady. "Is there anything interesting happening in the mansion today?" Wiping his face with a white towel, Xu Shaoyin raised his eyebrows and asked, "the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom is very quiet these days. Xu Ke has never come back since he came here last time to show off his power. This makes Xu Shaoyin, who is naturally fond of excitement, feel a little unbearable for a while. He asked this question not very early in the morning. "I don''t know about this slave, but as long as the third lady doesn''t make any trouble in our house, we can go on peacefully." Yuqing''s eyes were dripping in her eyes, and she replied with a smile. "You are more and more harmful now, but! I love it After listening to Yu Qing''s words, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help looking up at her more. After listening to her praise, Yu Qing was also very happy and worked harder. Put down the white towel, looking at today can''t go out, Xu Shaoyin didn''t wear neat, just casually put on a coat, then went to the window to sit down, suddenly remembered what, asked. "Why only you? What about Muyun? Why didn''t I see her? " You know Muyun has always been diligent, so early in the morning to get up did not see her, feel for no reason in the heart some want to panic, as if missing something. "Moyun! I don''t know, but when I came in, I saw that she was just going out. " While cleaning up the copper basin and white towel, Yuqing thought about it and replied casually. Go to Xu Shaoyin in front of the blessing of the body, then carrying things out. Sitting in the window, Xu Shaoyin thinks of Yu Qing''s words for no reason. She can''t help laughing again. What she says is right. Now in the Marquis''s mansion of an Kingdom, all the aunts are treated by their mother-in-law Wang Mingxia. They dare not make trouble any more. The only one who can make trouble is Xu kouyun. Xu Ke hasn''t come for several days. He looks at the depression in the courtyard, There was a sense of desolation. Suddenly, a figure flashed by at the gate of the courtyard, and soon saw that Muyun, who had not seen it before, came in from the outside with a food box. The gate was not far from the middle hall, so he soon heard the jingle of beads on the bead curtain. "Miss, I went to Yonghe building today to buy you my favorite steamed buns and eight treasures porridge. You can eat them while they are hot." Muyun, who came in slowly, put the food box on the table in front of Xu Shaoyin, opened the lid, took out a few plates and a bowl of porridge from inside, and then stepped back to stand in front of the table. "Why do you suddenly think of going to Yonghe building to buy porridge and steamed buns?" These days, Xu Shaoyin always feels that she doesn''t know how to eat, and she doesn''t like to eat much in the morning. However, things in Yonghe building are always her favorite. In order to be considerate of the two girls, she didn''t let them buy them. Unexpectedly, Muyun, a careful girl, went there spontaneously. Looking at the steamed buns and porridge in front of him, Xu Shaoyin felt a sense of hunger in his stomach, and now he ate them in a big mouthful. "Seeing that the young lady has been having a bad appetite these days, I want to buy some appetizers for her." Mu yundao. "You silly girl! Come on, come on! You sit down and eat together Muyun bought a lot, and three people had enough to eat. Xu Shaoyin asked her to sit down with a smile, waiting for Yuqing to come in and eat breakfast together. Who knows that the steamed bun in his mouth has not yet been swallowed, and the voice of Yuqing''s shouting outside came in from far away."No, miss! No! Miss... " As soon as the voice fell, Yu Qing, who was out of breath, came in. Her pretty face was full of anxiety and worry. However, when she saw all kinds of steamed buns and porridge on the table, she swallowed her mouth unconsciously. "What''s the rush? What''s the most important thing! Yuqing, you''re just in time. I''m waiting for you! Sit down. Let''s wait till we''ve finished anything! " He waved to Yuqing. Yuqing''s feet didn''t move, and his mouth was about to speak. At this time, Muyun, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, stood up, grabbed her arm, and sat down beside the table. He took a steamed bun and stuffed it into her mouth. All he heard was her cold voice. "Miss said, no matter it''s a big thing, we''ll talk about it after dinner. Now eat first!" Then, regardless of Yuqing''s reaction, he took a steamed bun and ate it. Yuqing was suddenly filled with a bun. Originally, he was very angry and took a look at Muyun. Then he silently took down the steamed stuffed bun and ate it. Xu Shaoyin took a look at the two people, laughed and drank a mouthful of porridge. "Tell me, what kind of things are worth shouting about in the early morning!" After breakfast, he called those little girls to clean up. Xu Shaoyin got up and sat on the soft couch, looking at the jade Qing standing beside him and asked with a smile. "Miss, I just heard some bad news from the front yard." After a look at Muyun, Yuqing replied in a low voice. "Bad news? Joke, Yuqing, when do you say that I have good news from your young lady! Can I still be frightened by these things? " With a sneer, Xu Shaoyin said to herself that as long as the news or words came from outside for so many years, she would not be happy. Anyway, it''s all like this. After so many years, what else should she be afraid of? "I just heard it from a familiar girl. It''s said that it''s spread all over the street now. Everyone in the street is saying that the young lady and Wang Guangjun are giving and receiving each other secretly." When it comes to the back, Yuqing''s voice is getting lower and lower. Not long ago, those rumor mongers spread the story that their young lady had an affair with other men and was separated from them. Now, how long has it been? How long has anyone started to spread the story that their young lady had an affair with Wang Guangjun. Not only that, those people also have eyes and noses. At that time, Yuqing was so angry that she trotted back to tell her. "What do you mean, someone told me that Wang Guangjun and I were giving and receiving each other? What happened? How can anyone know that I know Wang Guangjun? " At that time, when I was in Chunhua garden, I knew that the only people I met with Wang Guangjun were Chunhua garden maids and Xiang Simiao. Naturally, those maids would not talk nonsense. Although Xiang Simiao was indulgent and willful, she was not a person who would wrongly and wrongly. What''s more, she gave advice for her in his brother''s affairs. Is it unreasonable for her to do so? So who is it? "The slave doesn''t know." Lowering her head, Yu Qing replied in a low voice. After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin raised her eyes and asked Yuqing, "you should tell those people all the things they rumored, and don''t miss them at all." It''s probably the only way to find out. "Those people said that the young lady knew Wang Guangjun at the beginning, then they had an affair, and then they had to live or die with their uncle. Bah! Zhao Wenyu and Li, the last time he went to Chunhua garden, had a private meeting with Wang Guangjun After listening to Yuqing''s words, Xu Shaoyin only felt a thread appeared in his mind. But when he thought about it carefully, he found that he couldn''t think of it. After thinking about Yuqing''s words carefully, he couldn''t help but focus on Chunhua garden. Since the people behind the scenes know that they went to Chunhua garden at the beginning, they must be the boudoir women who went to Chunhua garden together at the beginning. But since they can arrange a private meeting with Wang Guangjun in Chunhua garden, they either saw the scene where they were with Wang Guangjun in secret or the people around them. After all, as long as these people are familiar with themselves, it''s no secret to know that they have contacts with Wang Guangjun. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin raises her eyes and looks at Yuqing and Muyun standing in front of her, with a complex color in her eyes. "Miss, I don''t have one. I can guarantee my life." Guessed Xu Shaoyin mind of Muyun express loyalty. The jade Qing of flank hasn''t thought of these, see Mu cloud say so, wrinkly wrinkly come over to look at Mu cloud way. "Muyun, what don''t you have? Why can''t I understand? Do you understand, miss? " "Of course I understand." Looking directly at Muyun, Xu Shaoyin nodded with a smile. Muyun''s loyalty is beyond doubt, which proves that her eyes can''t help sweeping the opposite Yuqing, but then she shakes her head in a funny way. This girl''s mind is a tendon. If she divulges it, she must also be cheated by others. If she can betray herself, I''m afraid she doesn''t even dare to look at herself and look at her eyes. "What''s the matter, miss?" Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s inexplicable change of expression, Yu Qing was frightened and asked. "Nothing! What can happen is just to confirm something. " Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. Chapter 80 But Xu Shaoyin''s words can''t make Yuqing believe it. She can''t help but turn her eyes and look at Muyun. Muyun takes a look at Xu Shaoyin, then smiles and nods to Yuqing, but he doesn''t open his mouth to help her explain. This girl has always been a problem, and there are a hundred questions waiting behind. It''s better not to say more than less. After thinking about this, Muyun looks up at Xu Shaoyin and asks, "Miss, do you think the person behind the scenes this time is the one who made rumors behind the scenes last time?" "I think it must be that, according to my guess, since she went to Chunhua garden last time and said something like that, and then knew that she didn''t get any response, I don''t know where I knew Wang Guangjun, and then linked the two things together. I have to say that this person''s idea is a good novelist!" Speaking of the end, Xu Shaoyin said sarcastically with a smile. "Fiction? What is a novel? " Next to the jade Qing doubt cut in and asked, although Muyun did not open his mouth, but also a blank face, hearing the sound of Xu Shaoyin back to see two people so, a wry smile, and then slowly explained. "This novel is a story supported by fictional characters and events. But all the people in it are imaginary. " "Is that the same as the story tellers on the street "It''s not bad to say that, but most of the stories told by the storytellers are heard from other places, or are popular folk stories and myths, which can be regarded as stories." After a sip of tea, Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. "So it is. How does the young lady plan to do it?" Seeing that the cup in front of Xu Shaoyin was empty, the clever Yuqing came forward to make her cup full of tea, and then asked. "What else can we do? In the final analysis, the person behind the scenes is just trying to discredit my reputation, but reputation is the most empty thing. If you care about it, it''s very important. But if you don''t care, it''s not even a fart. So, what we should do these days, just don''t think about it. " With these words, Xu Shaoyin moved in his heart, and then continued to say. "Moreover, since there is Wang Guangjun in the story arranged by that person, who is Wang Guangjun? When we know this, we will definitely investigate it thoroughly. We don''t have to worry about it. Then he will naturally investigate it thoroughly." Speaking of these, Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows are full of pride. How can she forget this stubble! If Wang Guangjun has someone he likes in his heart, he will not be willing to have a relationship with himself. Even if there is no one he likes, he is also the richest man in Dacheng. How can it be said that he will not like such rumors on the surface? Then he will naturally check things up. He can know all the news without any effort. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin can''t help but want to boast that his head is really getting better and better. As soon as Xu Shaoyin''s voice fell, the two maidservants on the opposite side shared the same idea with her. As a matter of fact, the young lady of her family was very smart. It was really good that nothing could be done at that time to make things be solved perfectly. However, Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant thought it was too simple. She only thought that she was infamous in the capital, and no one wanted to have anything to do with her. But I don''t know that someone has been secretly thinking about her for a long time. I''d like to talk with her more and more! Of course, that''s what I''m going to say! Yuqing, who was still worried, turned from worry to joy after listening to her words, and quickly turned around and walked out. Yuqing''s move was really too sudden, which made Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yun, who were already in the mood, look at each other and look at the door. "Miss, since this matter can be solved in this way, we must have a good celebration today." Yuqing''s joyful voice came from the outside. Then she appeared with a big basket in her hand. Looking at it, it was full of all kinds of fruits. Muyun shook his head helplessly, but Xu Shaoyin began to smile. This action is also in line with Yuqing. It''s a good choice to eat and celebrate. Smiling, he took the basket. Just as he was about to open it, there was a rush of footsteps outside. Xu Shaoyin picked his eyebrows and looked at Xiang Yuqing. Yuqing shook her head in bewilderment. He didn''t let Xu Shaoyin wait too long. Soon, Wang Mingxia, her mother-in-law, came in with some maidservants. She glanced coldly at the basket on the table and sat down on the soft couch with a cold hum. Why is she here? Xu Shaoyin murmured in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on his face. Then he saluted respectfully and asked in a deep voice, "I don''t know what happened when my mother came here today?" Finish saying secretly gave Mu cloud a wink. Muyun will come forward to take the basket down, and then with his family slowly back out, until she appears again, she is alone, holding a tray, tray is a pot of hot tea, make tea for everyone, respectfully standing behind Xu Shaoyin. From the beginning to the end, Wang Mingxia, her mother, looked at everything coldly. When everything was ready, she picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip. Her eyes were cold and her voice was cold. "You have the face to ask me what? Haven''t you heard of such a big thing outside? " Then he gave a cold hum.It''s time to start a crime! Just listening to this sentence, Xu Shaoyin knew that today''s female yakha suddenly came. She was afraid that it might have something to do with the news that Yuqing brought back. Now she covered her eyes and replied with a smile. "The daughter really doesn''t understand her mother''s words. Her daughter has been in the house these days, but she hasn''t been out of the house. So what''s going on outside? The daughter really doesn''t know. Would you please tell her something?" Xu Shaoyin''s confused posture made him admire himself secretly in his heart. He was really a born movie queen. "Well! Since you don''t know the mother, I''ll tell you! You talk about you and leave home, I don''t say anything. But I took you to the spring garden a few days ago. I thought you would be honest. Who knows what happened when I came back? Now some people say that you and Wang Guangjun are giving and receiving each other. You say that you are not good enough. A lady in a boudoir has done such a thing. Where do you let the people of Marquis''s residence go? " The words in the front are fair, but Xu Shaoyin''s brows are more and more wrinkled when she hears them. She knew that Wang Mingxia was a faggot. She should have known that she was wronged when she was in the spring garden. I didn''t expect that now she just listened to the rumors. It''s true? I don''t know that those rumors actually gave her a chance to discredit herself! Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin is not angry. He looks calm and takes a look at his mother, Wang Mingxia. He moves slowly and then sits down on the chair next to him. He picked up the tea cup on the table, went to the corner of his lip, but didn''t drink it. He asked faintly, "it''s the same thing, but my daughter remembers the spring garden where my mother went with her daughter. What happened later? My mother should remember. She should also remember that she wronged her daughter. Now it''s just a rumor outside. How can my mother believe it when she hears it? Does a mother, like those people, not believe in her daughter? " "It''s true that I went with you that day, but later I came back when I had something to do. Who can know if you really did something with Wang Guangjun? After all, there''s no wind but no fire. How can you say that you''re also the second young lady of the Marquis of an Kingdom, so you have to think about the people in the Marquis of an kingdom." This time, it sounds like a rascal''s words have directly put the excrement basin of Wang Guangjun''s private relationship on Xu Shaoyin''s head. If you don''t know her mother Wang Mingxia''s real thoughts on Xu Shaoyin, you can really believe it just by looking at her appearance of hating iron but not steel. This is a mother''s sorrow for her daughter. "So the mother just believes those rumors and doesn''t believe her daughter?" After hearing these words, Xu Shaoyin looks down at the blue and white porcelain teacup in his hand and asks. "Why don''t I believe you? It''s just that there are too many things these days. You should stay in the government and reflect on yourself these days." The rare Xu Shaoyin looks calm from the beginning to the end, which makes her mother Wang Mingxia feel a little confused. She stares at her coldly for a long time. Wang Mingxia throws down these words and walks away with a blue face. So that''s why I''m forbidden, right? At this time, there was only a big question mark in front of Xu Shaoyin. From childhood to adulthood, in countless struggles with Wang Mingxia, she has never enjoyed such treatment. It''s not that her mother, Wang Mingxia, has never done so. It''s really that Xu Shaoyin is too mischievous. Every time she says so, she will slip out to find Marquis Xu Li of an. Xu Liben feels that he owes her a little. Naturally, he always follows her everywhere and dotes on her. Big things turn into small ones. As Xu Shaoyin grows up, her mother-in-law, Wang Mingxia, knows that Xu Li connives at her, so she has never banned her feet again. Now she has been banned again after such a long time, but Xu Shaoyin feels that it is not true. "Oh! What can I do, miss? " Looking at his wife Wang Mingxia leaving like a cockerel, Yuqing''s small face just now wrinkled. She looked at Xu Shaoyin bitterly and asked. "What? If you ban your feet, you can ban them! Shall I argue with her? " Eyes toward jade Qing blinked, Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. Then he took an apple and took a bite, and continued to add. "Since she asked us to ban feet, we should ban feet well and never go out." Although the words say so, but the corner of the mouth raised that smile clearly with a deep meaning. Yu Qing, who couldn''t understand her meaning, had to sweep her eyes to Mu Yun. Mu Yun patted her hand with a smile and didn''t speak. If there is no wrong guess, this time miss wants to let her wife fall a big somersault through this ban, but remembering that she may not be able to play in the street this time, Mu Yun''s calm face can''t help pulling down. Seeing Muyun like this, Xu Shaoyin knew that she understood her own meaning, and her smile was even stronger. She turned white and said, "go! Bring up all the fruit and we''ll continue to celebrate Although she didn''t understand why they were looking like this, Yuqing knew that they wouldn''t tell her. She turned her lips and walked out. Chapter 81 Because I decided to pit my mother Wang Mingxia once, so Xu Shaoyin really stayed in his yard this time. Not only that, she seldom goes to other places in the house. Wang Mingxia, who has sent someone to spy on her, is also a little puzzled. When the little girl is so obedient, but when she thinks about it carefully, she thinks that this time she may be afraid from her heart and smiles with pride. She just orders other maids to continue to watch, and takes back some of her thoughts on Xu Shaoyin. A few days later, an invitation came into the garden of Xu Shaoyin, Marquis of the state of an. Muyun took his eyes to see the words clearly, frowned and walked slowly into the room. These days, the weather is completely cool down. The ice basin has been removed for a long time. Yuqing takes a piece of cloth and plans to embroider a handkerchief for Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin is not good at this kind of things since she was a child. She just looks at it with great interest. This is what Muyun saw when he came in. "What happened to Muyun? But what''s going on out there? " Notice the movement, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are still firmly placed on the embroidery in front of Yuqing, and asked without raising his head. Hearing the sound, Muyun went forward and walked a few steps, then walked slowly. "Miss, you are invited to the poetry meeting." Then he handed the post to Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin didn''t answer it. He glanced at the table next to him and said with a smile. "It''s funny that these people know that I can''t write poems, and they have to let me go if I have nothing to do. Are they really so happy to make a fool of me?" Yu Qing and Mu Yun Qi looked up at their young lady and turned their lips. Today, miss''s ability to open her eyes and speak in vernacular is really more and more profound. Although miss''s talent is not well-known in the capital, it has never happened to make a fool of herself at the poetry meeting. With his words, the room suddenly quiets down. Xu Shaoyin can''t help looking up and looking at the two girls'' disdainful eyes, can''t help but smile bitterly, shake his head and say, "why do you think I should go?" This time, the two maidservants didn''t speak either. They all knew what their young lady was planning. But if the master wanted to do something on the spur of the moment, they could not be stopped by a little maidservant. At present, there is only silence. But mu Yun said slowly, "if Miss wants to go, the maidservant will be with her. If Miss doesn''t want to go, the maidservant will be with her in the garden." "Muyun, when are you talking to Yuqing like this? You can talk more and more!" Some surprised to see more Mu cloud one eye, Xu Shaoyin asked with a smile. "What I say is from my heart, not a lie." In the face of Xu Shaoyin''s seemingly funny words, Muyun seriously replied. Xu Shaoyin naturally knows that what she says is true. Looking at her serious appearance, she shakes her head helplessly, knowing that she shouldn''t joke with a serious person. Then he threw the post back to the table and said, "no, no! What are you going to do! If there is Wang Mingxia, there will be an excuse to sue me from my father. Oh, let''s stay in the yard honestly. After all, no one hurts and no one loves. It''s better to be careful! " The pathetic way of talking is like a weak and helpless wretch. Xu Shaoyin''s acting makes Muyun and Yuqing look pale again. "By the way, if you have time these days, no matter who you two are, go to the streets and see if Wang Guangjun''s newspaper is published. Wang Mingxia just asked me to ban my feet, but didn''t ask you to ban your feet." These days has been staying in the room, Xu Shaoyin feel his news are blocked a lot, suddenly think of what said. "I know." Muyun took a look at Yuqing, who was just piercing the needle, and replied respectfully. Wang Guangjun''s private newspaper Baojian daily came out soon. At the same time when Xu Shaoyin got it, the poetry club that she refused was held in full swing in the yard of a large family. All the children of rich families, including Xia Zhi, were present. She didn''t go early, not because she didn''t want to go early, but because she was just a poor girl and had no father Because of her love, the sedan chair and carriage at home were always out of line for her. Now she was not late because she said a lot of good words to the coachman in advance, plus a ingot of silver. Today, she is more expensive than the dress she wore in Chunhua garden before. As soon as she entered the yard, she was seen by a sharp eyed woman in red who had always been good friends with her. She quickly met her and said in a pretty voice. "How come sister Xiazhi came so early." After that, she glanced at Xiazhi''s long corse dress. She was surprised and said, "sister, this dress is really beautiful. It''s not ordinary, but she is noble. Naturally, only such clothes can match." The exaggeration of the words, the affectation of the tone and manner, if it is ordinary people''s words, I''m afraid to spit directly, but Xiazhi always like to listen to such words, the current wave out of a decent smile, but the smile clearly with uncontrollable complacency slowly way. "It''s nothing but ordinary clothes. My sister came here very early," she said, looking into the middle of the yard."Go, go! Let''s go over there and have a look. " When the woman in red heard this, her smart eyes dripped around her eyes. Then she took Xiazhi''s arm and said with a smile. "Mm-hmm! let''s go? Sister Xiazhi, let''s sit over there. " "You said the story was really interesting. Did you read it?" There are several women sitting around the table in front of us. A little stout woman holds a piece of paper in her hand, points to one of them and asks the tall and thin woman opposite. The tall and thin woman just glances at it lightly, and then says. "Why not? This is the new Baojian daily. I''ve heard the story you just mentioned. Do you know where the story comes from?" Tall thin woman said here to sell a pass, originally next to the woman did not pay attention to, listen to the woman''s words, take the newspaper spread a look, after Qi Qi looked at the woman asked. "Who? Who on earth? The story is very interesting One of them asked. "If you want to talk about this person, you know that Xu Shaoyin, the second concubine of the Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom, who was said to have an affair with others before, and later left, heard that she was telling a story on the West Street." The tall and thin woman saw all the people asking in unison, and her vanity was satisfied. She took a sip of tea and said the answer. "It''s her. The story is so good. I''m afraid the news is also a rumor." Looking at the newspaper in hand, another woman frowned and said with some uncertainty, which immediately aroused the affirmation of the people nearby. Since the person who can write such a story should not be the one in the rumor. This scene naturally fell into the eyes of Xiazhi, who was walking slowly. As for the topic they discussed, she was also full of ears. At first, she heard the tall and thin woman say that Xu Shaoyin had passed. Xia Zhi is very happy in her heart, but then the woman''s query about Xu Shaoyin makes her eyes secretly tinged with a touch of Yu color. When she looks up, she already has a gentle smile. "I know the Xu Shaoyin you said, and I''ve heard her story." Deliberately amplified voice let everyone turn their heads to see her, achieved the goal of Xia Zhi Dynasty people blessing body, then sat down in an empty chair. "Oh, I don''t know that sister Xiazhi knew Xu Shaoyin. Why don''t you tell us about it?" The tall and thin woman saw Xiazhi with a bright smile on her face. She moved her chair to Xiazhi attentively. She was just a small-scale woman, and she was eager to help Xiazhi. Xiazhi always looked down on her. Today, she was on the road, and now she said to everyone with a smile. "I know Xu Shaoyin naturally. I met her in the women''s school. She''s very knowledgeable and reasonable. She''s a very good woman." Voice just fell, a woman nearby asked in a hurry. "Since she is your friend, is it true or not that what was spread in Chunhua garden at the beginning?" Women are born to love gossip, even if it''s a famous family, there''s no difference between them, not to mention these small families. Looking at the eager eyes of the people in front of her, Xia Zhi frowned, pretending to be embarrassed. Then she seemed to be unable to refuse the posture of the people. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know. Although I went to Chunhua garden at that time, I was left behind by yin''er on the way. As for whether yin''er really went to see other men later, I really don''t know." With these words, Xia Zhi pointed to the next newspaper, a surprise gesture to the public. "Are you reading Baojian daily?" "What''s the matter, sister Xiazhi, but what''s the problem?" Next to that tall thin woman smell speech to answer a way in a hurry. "It''s OK. The story in this newspaper is excellent. I remember Yiner told me a few days ago that Wang Guangjun asked her to go to the teahouse for tea and that her story would be serialized on it. I didn''t expect it to be true. I''m so happy for her! " Xiazhi said very sincerely, and the happy expression on her face didn''t seem to be fake, but as soon as the words came out in the public ears, the scene suddenly quieted down. People''s eyes complex looking at Xiazhi, silent. Xia Zhi said that Xu Shaoyin was her sister, so what she said was true. Was it true that Xu Shaoyin and Wang Guangjun had given and received each other in the market a few days ago Just thinking of this reminds people of Xu Shaoyin''s previous affair of having an affair with others and being separated. Since Xia Zhi said that she was left behind by Xu Shaoyin in Chunhua garden. This Chunhua garden belongs to Wang Guangjun, which is a well-known thing. Does Xu Shaoyin leave Xia Zhi for a private meeting with Wang Guangjun? But when Xu Shaoyin married Zhao Wenyu, how did she know and collude with Wang Guangjun? All the women had a secret association in their hearts, but no one said it openly. Xia Zhi held a teacup in her hand and looked down at the crowd. She had a look of satisfaction in her eyes, but she didn''t speak, just drank the tea quietly. Suddenly one of the women clapped on the table and said in a loud voice. "Do you think Xu Shaoyin got to know Wang Guangjun through her husband Zhao Wenzhen, and then Zhao Wenzhen found out that they were separated?" Chapter 82 The woman''s exclamation broke the extraordinary silence of the scene, and seemed to open the hearts of the people. Everyone looked at each other, and then began to talk. "Don''t say that what you said is still reasonable, otherwise how could she serialize it in Baojian daily? Wang Guangjun is not an ordinary person. If it''s not for his personal love, how could he take a fancy to her?" This sentence just wiped out all the praise for Xu Shaoyin''s literary talent. "Yes! namely! I often hear people say that Xu Shaoyin has always been impertinent. I don''t believe it all the time. I didn''t expect it to be true. How can she have the face to go out and tell stories on the street! It''s really shameless to be in public! " At this time, the story tellers also came out. If Xu Shaoyin was here, she would shout "yes" to all the people present, except for her personal arrangement. Xia Zhi was holding a cup of tea beside her, and she took a sip from time to time. Her beautiful eyes swept all the people who were talking. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, but her eyes were a touch of satisfaction. When she looked at the scene, she put down the cup and opened her eyes. She said with a look of surprise. "Don''t say that. She is my good sister. She must not be like that. Don''t talk about her Next to the tall and thin woman to see Xiazhi so, hurried forward to hold her hand to comfort, Xiazhi eyes flash a touch of disgust, but also did not break free, after all, in such a public, if break free how much is not good-looking. "Sister Xiazhi, I know you are kind-hearted and don''t like to see those dirty things, but as the old saying goes, you know people, you know face, you don''t know heart! You just met her in the women''s school. You don''t know what she looks like. Don''t be blinded by her mask. " "But But She is a wonderful woman! You look at the story and write it very well. It certainly won''t be what you said. There must be other reasons. " Xia Zhi is still a look of fighting for Xu Shaoyin, but the more she distinguishes, the weaker her voice is. At last, she is almost powerless, but this posture combined with her weak and innocent appearance makes the people present despise Xu Shaoyin more and more. As soon as Xia Zhi''s voice falls, she has a way to answer. "What if the story is well written? Who knows if she asked someone else to make it up and sign her own name? Even if it is really her own story, how can it be? Character is different from talent, tut tut! I''m ashamed of her as a woman like her Words full of disdain for Xu Shaoyin. Many of the women next to him echoed. Originally, it was a gathering to discuss poetry, but it turned into a gathering of eight women. Xu Shaoyin, who was originally a talented woman in the hearts of the people, became a woman of water after Xia Zhi''s words. However, Xia Zhi is very satisfied with all this. Although these women are just small families, they can''t be on the stage, but as long as they are publicized in the crowd, Xu Shaoyin''s reputation will only be worse than it is now! Think of before Xiang Yang would want to marry her, Xia Zhi can''t restrain the jealousy of heart, but soon she will stink in the capital. Thinking of this, Xia Zhi, who was the first to leave the garden, was full of pride. But Xu Shaoyin didn''t know all this. The first time she got Baojian daily, she went to the garden alone and sat in the stone pavilion to watch carefully. Unexpectedly, Wang Guangjun sent another copy to her later, but that''s what she said later. Muyun and Yuqing are not at ease when they see their young lady go to the garden. One brings tea, and the other takes fruit and goes to the garden. "Yo! It''s two sisters! My sister is very polite here. " Because the bluestone path was the nearest one, Muyun and Yuqing chose this road. As they were approaching the garden, they came across a woman who was not strange to them, Honglian, Xu Ke''s maid. If it''s just Muyun, it''s just that Yuqing, an acute girl, goes with her. When she sees Honglian, she gets angry. She puts the fruit on Muyun''s tray and wants to beat Honglian. Although she later asked Mu Yun and her young lady what they found at that time after she recovered from the injury, although they only said that they were ordinary pieces of paper for padding things, they knew with their toes that things would not be so simple. Originally in the heart secretly want to find that wench to settle accounts, but these days have not met, and don''t want to make trouble for their own young lady, so jade Qing this just live a few days, now enemy meet extra red eyed, where can''t resist, a will rush up, fortunately Muyun quick eye, a pull her dress. But when Hong Lian saw them, she was smiling. That''s the scene, "sister? I can''t afford it. You still have face Being pulled by Muyun, Yuqing can''t move. She can only point at Honglian and curse angrily. "I don''t understand what my sister said. When she was thirsty, she just asked her sister to borrow water to drink. Now she is very grateful. How could she be like this when she met her? But what did she do wrong?" Red lotus road. "Sister Honglian, please go ahead. Maybe Yuqing has been criticized by my young lady these days, so she has a bad temper. Please don''t care." Listen to red lotus say so, Mu cloud in the heart move, pull ten thousand don''t cooperate of jade Qing let to one side of the road.Honglian never thought that Muyun would be like this. She was a little stunned at the moment, but she soon came back to her senses and blessed them. She said with a smile, "then my sister will go ahead. Thank you, sister." Then he turned and left. Seeing Honglian go away, Muyun just let go of her. Yuqing doesn''t look at her and goes straight to the front. Yuqing is also very strange. Muyun stares at Honglian''s back with hatred, and then turns to Muyun. He asked while walking. "Muyun just now, why don''t you let me teach that girl a lesson? Don''t you get angry, either! " Hearing the words, Muyun glances back at Yuqing. Without speaking, he keeps walking forward. At this time, Xu Shaoyin has finished reading the whole Baojian daily. It has to be said that Wang Guangjun is really an economic minded man. The layout and layout of the newspaper are no different from those of previous generations. If you add some news about handsome men that Beijing women like best, then it''s no better than those entertainment newspapers. "Just tell me! Why don''t you let me teach that red lotus a lesson! Say it Hearing the sound and looking up, I saw that Muyun was carrying things in front, while Yuqing was following all the way. "What''s the matter? Yuqing, what happened? " Taking advantage of muyunbu tea, Xu Shaoyin puts down his newspaper. Pick eyebrow to look at jade Qing to smile to ask a way. "Miss, when we came here just now, we saw the girl who came to borrow water from the yard. I wanted to teach her a lesson, but Muyun held me back. Not only that, she denied what happened at that time." Obviously, for the scene at that time, Yuqing was very aggrieved. As soon as Xu Shaoyin said it, he said it all. "Red lotus? Isn''t that the girl beside Xu Ke? What''s the matter with Muyun? "Xu Shaoyin said, and then he put his eyes on Muyun, waiting for her answer. Muyun was quick. Yuqing asked the question that she didn''t answer all the way, and she said it as soon as she asked. "Miss. The reason why I don''t let Yuqing settle accounts with Honglian is that I don''t want your plan to fail, miss. " One breath finish saying this words, Mu cloud turns the vision to the jade Qing beside, sure as expected originally don''t understand of jade Qing now more and more don''t understand. However, she also knew that Muyun would not tell her, so she gave Xu Shaoyin her help. In the face of Yuqing''s yearning eyes, Xu Shaoyin forbade or forbeared the desire to explain to her. Muyun did a good job. If Honglian knew that she had hidden things in her room, the good play she wanted to see would not be staged. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin gives Muyun a look of appreciation, falls in Yuqing''s eyes, and pouts his mouth. "Miss. You and Muyun have something to hide from me. Don''t you treat me as a sister At last, it was full of tears. Looking up at it again, there were tears in her eyes. They were about to roll down. Xu Shaoyin quickly threw down the newspaper, took Yuqing''s hand, and put on a smile that he thought was loving. "How can we say that we don''t take you as a sister? Was the fruit I sent you when you were injured fake? You''re starting to make things up now! I won''t be happy if you do that again! " A non-stop witty words beside Muyun can''t help laughing. Yuqing, who was about to shed tears, chuckled, but he didn''t forget his problem and said again. "That young lady, you say exactly is what matter you want to hide from me, don''t say even I can''t know?" "It''s not that you can''t know. It''s just a matter of great importance. When it happens, you''ll understand. " Xu Shaoyin''s words were sincere and sincere, which made Yuqing, who was already a little confused, be stunned. When I come back to my mind, I can''t help muttering. "Well! If you don''t say it, don''t say it. I''ll know when it happens. I know when it happens. I''m not stupid! " "All right! Well, you don''t have to worry about it, just sit down. By the way, is this the apple you brought? Looking at me, I feel hungry. " For fear that Yuqing would not let go of the question again, Xu Shaoyin glanced at the apple on the table and quickly picked out a topic. Although Yuqing is a little nervous, she is not really stupid. Moreover, she has learned from what her young lady didn''t say that she almost did something wrong on impulse today. How dare she continue to ask? Now she sits down with the meaning of Xu Shaoyin. Chapter 83 Watching Muyun and Yuqing sit down together, Xu Shaoyin smiles even more. She throws the apple with only the stone in her hand, and takes an orange from the basket to eat. They see that their young lady is so unpretentious. At the moment, it''s a hot fruit eating competition. After the garden incident, there were several small fights. However, when Yu Qing met Hong Lian again, she was not very angry. She just said a few words in a cold voice and left. That red lotus didn''t expect that it was because her deeds had been exposed. Only when Yu Qing really couldn''t see her because of the scolding of Xu Shaoyin, the second young lady. Therefore, she thought that she was more and more determined to Xu Ke, the fourth young lady in the Marquis''s mansion of an Kingdom. In order not to go out on the street and look for trouble, the three servants in the yard stayed in the yard for a long time. However, after a long time in the yard, their heart would inevitably be a little impetuous, and they often couldn''t lift their spirits. This is not because Yuqing fell the copper basin in her hand for the second time in the morning, and went directly to Xu Shaoyin''s bedroom. Of course, she was guarded in the bedroom before entering the door Muyun at the door was stopped. "What are you doing in there? Miss is not up yet? What if you wake me up? " "Oh! Muyun, if I continue to nest in this yard, I must be crazy! You say you can''t go out every day. What''s the difference between going to Yamen and going to jail? " Bitter face complains a way, finish saying the vision sweeps the Mu cloud beside, immediately urgent voice pleads a way. "Muyun, please talk to the young lady. Let''s go out and have a look. Or I can go alone if she doesn''t go! " "You like running so much?" Wen Yan Mu Yun glanced at her faintly, and her eyes were full of helplessness and speechlessness. If you say who is the most lively and noisy person in this house, it must be Yuqing. People have a name of gentle and quiet, but this temperament is not related to gentle and quiet at all. I don''t know what the master thought. However, she didn''t dare to say what she doubted the master. She just went through it in her head and began to answer. However, she heard the bead curtain move slightly, and then a female voice began to ring slowly. "Yuqing, I know you''re too restless. OK, I''ll allow you to go to the street today. Don''t make trouble with Muyun any more. " Xu Shaoyin walked out slowly with a smile and a smile. He was lazy and put on a coat. On the morning of autumn, he just looked at it and felt cold. Muyun quickly came in, took a thick coat and put it on Xu Shaoyin''s coat. Then he retreated behind him. "Are you serious, miss? Can I really go shopping today? " On hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, Yuqing immediately got excited. Her red face looked at Xu Shaoyin, and her face was full of disbelief. Xu Shaoyin looked at her and nodded slightly. Then she seemed to think of something. She turned her eyes and looked at Muyun and said, "Muyun, if you want to go out, you can also have a company with Yuqing, you two." Just voice just fell, Mu cloud then abruptly refused. While helping Xu Shaoyin to tidy up the hood behind, he said slowly, "I have nothing to do with you. I just want to accompany you in the mansion, not to mention you can''t be short of people." Although Muyun didn''t mean to step on Yuqing, just to explain his own idea, there was a different meaning in Yuqing''s ears. At the moment, his little face collapsed. Xu Shaoyin pulled her hand and patted it with a smile, pretending to stare at the nearby Muyun, and then pulled Yuqing into the inner room. "Ah! Take this silver with you. If you come across something delicious and interesting, remember to buy some back. Muyun and I are waiting for you. " With that, Xu Shaoyin handed a bag of silver to Yuqing. Then he seemed to think of something, patted Yuqing''s hand and continued. "You can go to the street and see what other newspapers Wang Guangjun has. If you have any, you can buy some back. I want to read them." After hearing this, Yuqing turned from worry to joy, took it, assured Xu Shaoyin, turned around and ran out. Looking at the disappearance of Yuqing''s back, Muyun''s eyes are deep, and then he begins to serve Xu Shaoyin after dressing, washing and washing his face with water. Xu Shaoyin sat in front of the dresser, looking at all kinds of jewelry. Xu Shaoyin asked, "Muyun, why don''t you want to go out and have a look?" Give Xu Shaoyin a hand to comb his hair, and then Muyun moves again. His voice is soft and firm, and he replies, "I naturally want to, but I''m afraid that it will be inconvenient to miss without me." It''s not that there are only two of them in Xu Shaoyin''s yard. Because of Xu Li''s favor, there are no less than 20 maidservants and little boys in Xu Shaoyin''s yard. But the only one who can really make her believe is herself. If she goes out with Yuqing, it will be very inconvenient for her to do something. Of course, the more important thing she didn''t say was the letter she saw at the beginning. Although the young lady''s words were light, she always had a heavy feeling that she couldn''t say. If the person behind the scenes attacked her, there would be no one to help her.So Muyun stayed to prepare for this. "Moyun, Moyun! You want me to say what you want. " Muyun did not say those things, Xu Shaoyin naturally very understand, it is because of these let her very moved, turned to look at Muyun behind, and then took her hand, for a long time did not speak, but Muyun just tightly hugged her hand, two people silent but more than a thousand words. Because of Yu Qing''s travel, Mu Yun was left alone in the room for a while, which seemed a little busy. However, Xu Shaoyin, who had never lived a modern life, naturally didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. Because she didn''t trust the servants, Xu Shaoyin did all the dishes herself. Of course, she also did the meals herself. When they had finished their meal, a noisy sound of footsteps came from outside the room. They just knew that a group of people were coming. Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yun looked at each other. Then they sat in the hall, one with a book in his hand, and the other with a teapot to deliver tea to his young lady. Originally thought that should take many days to prepare things like this both unexpected and expected to come. When a group of people appeared in Xu Shaoyin''s flower hall, Xu Shaoyin, who was sitting inside, had already gone out with Muyun. He looked at the people in front of him coldly, with a smile, and then sat down on the chair next to him, while Wang Mingxia, his mother, who was already angry and handsome, was sitting in the upper position. Behind her are two new mothers. After observing her mother, Wang Mingxia, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes droop slightly. It turns out that there are two people kneeling at the bottom of the head. One is a man and the other is a woman. They are both middle-aged. The man has a slim face and a moustache. At first sight, they are not serious people. The other is wearing a coarse cloth dress and a coarse silver hairpin on her head For not having been to such a place, his eyes were full of timidity and formality. "I don''t know. My mother came here with these people all of a sudden, but what''s the matter?" After calling the maid for tea, Xu Shaoyin looks at her mother, Wang Mingxia, who has no intention of opening her mouth. With a faint smile, a complex meaning flashed in her clear eyes. Then she points to the two people kneeling down and asks in a cold voice. "These people? Xu Shaoyin, you should have a good look at these people. Do you mean you don''t know your parents? " It seems that she is waiting for Xu Shaoyin to speak. Her mother, Wang Mingxia, immediately says that the anger in her words can be seen by pointing to their trembling hands. However, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t understand what she is angry about. She takes a light sip of her tea cup and says. "What my mother said is very interesting. Who doesn''t know that Xu Shaoyin''s biological mother has passed away, while my father is the Marquis of the kingdom of an. Now Xu Li is on official business. My mother suddenly points at the stranger and says like this. Isn''t she afraid that my father will be angry when he comes back?" Speaking of the final tone has become very cold, and then heavily put the cup on the table. Because the voice is too heavy, unexpectedly is frightens the legitimate mother Wang Mingxia, behind a mammy hit a cold shiver, provokes Wang Mingxia to look back very is the cold fierce stare her one eye. "Is the master angry? How could the master be angry? But even if the master wants to be angry, he will be angry with you. How can he be angry with me? " At this point, her mother Wang Mingxia looked at Xu Shaoyin''s eyes full of disdain and disdain. Then her well maintained fingers made a slight circle in the palm of her hand, and suddenly raised her head and pointed to the two people below. "They are your own father. At the beginning, Yuniang went out to discuss with the midwife and bought a baby to be the master''s child on the day of birth, and this child is you! Xu Shaoyin, do you think you can hide from me? " Speaking of the end, Wang Mingxia''s eyes coldly locked on Xu Shaoyin, but Xu Shaoyin was still so casual, even the fingers gently whirling along the teacup didn''t vibrate a bit, which made Wang Mingxia have some doubts in her heart. "Mother needs to know how to catch thieves and take stolen goods. Since mother has evidence to say that, if not, I will tell my father to make decisions for me." After a long silence, Xu Shaoyin slowly raised her head, but her eyes were clearly timid and frightened. It was as if she really believed that she was not the biological daughter of marquis an. Seeing Xu Shaoyin like this, Mrs. Wang Mingxia''s eyes showed such a posture that she should have. With a scornful smile, she picked up the teacup on the table and sipped it lightly, then she was light Floating said. "Since I said that, naturally there is some truth," she said and gave the mammy behind her a look. Mammy understood and came out. She took out a piece of paper from her arms and put it on the table in front of Xu Shaoyin. Then she stepped back slowly, and then the voice of her wife Wang Mingxia sounded again. "This is a letter that you plead guilty with the master. As long as you sign it, I will let you reunite with your parents, but you should leave the house of Marquis of Anguo now and never come back. If you don''t agree to say it, I''m afraid I''ll show you the evidence in front of the master at that time. You will definitely come to no good end. It''s better to sign honestly. " Chapter 84 He glanced at the piece of paper with his eyes, but before she finished reading it, he heard his wife Wang Mingxia explain it to her. Xu Shaoyin simply did not have the idea to see, looked up at the two men and women kneeling below, the man is still so a fluid look, half timid, received Xu Shaoyin''s eyes. The eye son unexpectedly is directly to come over, looking up and down Xu Shaoyin, but the woman still just now appearance, just at the moment may be some adapted, slender eye son looked at Wang Mingxia, and nervous looked at Xu Shaoyin. Looking at the man, Xu Shaoyin said, "I don''t believe it. I must be my father''s daughter. Mother, you don''t want to drive me away in this way. Hum! I''m going to complain to my father! I don''t sign! I won''t sign it! " Then she shrank back into the chair again. Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s behavior, Wang Mingxia made a sudden surprise in her heart. She looked at Xu Shaoyin coldly for a long time. She muttered in her heart that she was just setting a trap on her. Is it true that she was not born to the master? You know, although she was young at the beginning, she was fighting alone when she died. Was it because she said something they didn''t know at that time. However, after thinking about it, I think it''s wrong. In the competition with this girl for so many years, Mrs. Wang Mingxia knows her plot. If it is true, she should be more upright. At least she won''t lose on the scene. How can she be so frightened. Looking up, Xu Shaoyin is still frightened and calm. Her mother, Wang Mingxia, doesn''t know what to do for a moment. She looks back at the mother behind her, and suddenly laughs. She scolds Xu Shaoyin for her resourcefulness. I was obviously trapped by her. If she''s not really the master''s own flesh and blood, then it''s time to expose her identity and drive her out of the Marquis''s house. If she''s the master''s own flesh and blood, it''s no big deal. The little girl Xu Ke buried something beside her before, and today she will be able to make the fake real. Thinking of this, Mrs. Wang Mingxia''s mind settled, Cold channel. "It''s ok if you don''t sign. Just wait for the master to come back. Then I''ll watch you go to the prison of Yamen." Then she gently touched the teacup, and continued to say, "it''s said that the prison is not easy to enter. All the men in it are ferocious. Even the women are the most powerful women. I''m afraid that your life is not a trivial matter. If you want other people to do something, hum..." Although Wang Mingxia didn''t say the words behind, the one who was present was a fool. Naturally, everyone knew that. For a moment, everyone couldn''t help but look at Xu Shaoyin. The look in the fundus is complicated. If it''s just an ordinary weak woman, I''m afraid that she will be frightened by her wife Wang Mingxia''s words. But how can Xu Shaoyin be afraid? With a sneer in her heart, her face trembles even more, in order to be more real. Xu Shaoyin''s right foot, which was hidden under her dress, kicked the leg of the chair fiercely. Then her body seemed to shake violently because of fear. When the chair shook, she fell down and fell to the ground. Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s panic, her wife Wang Mingxia sneers and scolds herself that she was really confused and almost fell into Xu Shaoyin''s plan. However, at this time, she thinks that Xu Shaoyin may not be the master''s own flesh and blood. "Miss, miss..." Mu Yun, who is next to Xu Shaoyin, looks at all these things coldly. His eyes notice Xu Shaoyin''s little action. He doesn''t move in his heart. He waits for her to cry out. He pretends that he has just noticed that Xu Shaoyin bends down and slowly lifts her up. As Xu Shaoyin wails, he secretly twists Muyun. Muyun nods with a slight understanding. Xu Shaoyin is relieved and slowly sits back on the chair. Suddenly looked up, as if just saw two people in front of them, pointed to two people, called to his wife Wang Mingxia, "mother, but think I am the daughter of these two people?" Wang Mingxia, her mother-in-law, looked at Xu Shaoyin and looked down slightly. If she was certain just now, it can be said that she was 100% sure that Xu Shaoyin was not the child of master Xu Li. Before, Xu Shaoyin was frightened because she thought she would not be the child of master Xu Li. Now she thinks she thinks they are her parents, because they were originally from acting. It''s not true, so Xu Shaoyin suddenly calms down when she knows that her biological parents are someone else. Thinking of this, Wang Mingxia''s eyes flash a hint of ridicule, and then says. "Good! Do you dare to say that they are not your biological parents, Xu Shaoyin? " Said to point to two people cold voice way. Xu Shaoyin showed his teeth in pain and replied to his mother, Wang Mingxia, with great pride. However, it would be more reasonable or calm. "My mother said that this person is my parents. If there is any evidence, we will wait for my father to come back. If there is a mother, just take it out. If there is no mother, just wait."After these cruel words, Xu Shaoyin looked coldly at the men and women in front of her. Were these people really invited by Wang Mingxia to act? It''s too unprofessional. Not to mention the bitterness without tears, these two people kneel here like a wooden stake from the beginning to the end without saying a word, and they have no desire to perform. Their mother Wang Mingxia really has money to burn! Next to Muyun only look at Xu Shaoyin, the eyes will know her mind, mouth slightly raised. But Xu Shaoyin''s wife, Wang Mingxia, doesn''t care. At this time, she is full of pride. The reason why the two people in front of her don''t speak is that it''s not time to speak. How can the actors perform well without the audience! I glanced at Xu Shaoyin, a leisurely tea drinker, from the corner of my eye. His wife, Wang Mingxia, gave a sneer. I think you can still drink tea so leisurely later! Hum! I''m going to kick you out today! Time went by like this, because of the hostility to her mother Wang Mingxia, Muyun didn''t make tea for her, but just changed the tea for her own young lady one after another. Wang Mingxia, who always had a bad temper, didn''t get angry this time. In her eyes, Xu Shaoyin has been like a grasshopper after autumn, jumping for a few days. Proud of nature, but also to the rudeness of Muyun did not mind, until Xu Shaoyin a go, Muyun that girl''s life and death does not fall into her hands. It''s really impatient. Wang Mingxia calls her mother and orders her. She takes a look at Xu Shaoyin and walks out quickly. In fact, she doesn''t need to listen to Wang Mingxia. She asks the old woman to see if her father is going down. However, Xu Shaoyin is not impatient at all. She takes a cup of tea to her lips and looks at the front. There is a hint With a smile, "Miss, I''m back." Suddenly, a woman''s voice came straight from the door. Xu Shaoyin had no choice but to hold her hand on her forehead. Yuqing was really a living treasure. While she was talking, she had gone from the gate to the inside. When she came in, she saw everything in front of her. She was stunned. She first gave a careful salute to Wang Mingxia, the wife of the upper class, and then walked quickly to the hospital Behind Xu Shaoyin, close to Muyun, asked in a low voice. "What''s the matter? How come it''s like this in the house as soon as I get back. " After asking the man and woman whose eyes touched the kneeling in the middle of the room, they immediately screamed. Fortunately, Muyun quickly covered her mouth, and then gave him a stern look, which released his hand. Yuqing understood, but still didn''t restrain her excitement. She asked in an urgent voice, "how can a man come in the lady''s room. And if you look at that man, it''s not a good thing! " The tone is full of disdain, originally Muyun thought she was going to ask the lady what it was for, suddenly heard this sentence suddenly full of black lines. Sitting in front of Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yun''s mood at the moment is almost the same, this girl can only say interesting two words to describe, such a severe form, such a serious atmosphere, she actually can notice a man in the room, really strange! Xu Shaoyin praised secretly in his heart. Although Yuqing had tried her best to keep her voice down, but her wife Wang Mingxia was not far away from them. Naturally, all these things were heard in her ears. She gave Yuqing a cold glance and then turned her eyes back to the window, just waiting for the master to come back. He didn''t answer, and the young lady looked strange. Yuqing didn''t dare to ask any more questions. She just stood quietly, as if she could hear the sound of breathing. Fortunately, she didn''t let her wife Wang Mingxia wait for a long time. However, with the effort of a cup of tea, she only heard a steady and powerful voice from outside. As soon as she heard it, she knew that it was the voice of a man''s footsteps. Wang Mingxia glanced at Xu Shaoyin with proud eyes and went out happily like a girl. "The old cucumber is still a pure girl! Hum Xu Shaoyin looks at Wang Mingxia''s back and turns a big white eye. She scolds in her heart. In retrospect, Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, came in with steady steps. His eyes touched the two kneeling people on the ground. With deep eyes and no words, he just sat down in the upper position, while Wang Mingxia, who followed him, sat down next to him. "Who will tell me what happened? And who are these two people? " "Lord! I''m here to find my daughter! I don''t want to buy my daughter! Please give my daughter back to me Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, had no time to take a sip of tea. The woman kneeling below made everyone feel strange. Her eyes were squeezed, and she started to cry. When she raised her head, her eyes were full of tears. Looking at the woman''s tearful eyes, Xu Shaoyin said in his heart, "it''s really me who underestimated this pair of Movie Masters and movie queens!" Sure enough, the woman''s cry just passed, and the man who made people despise before actually put the woman in his arms and slapped his ear with the other hand. He couldn''t help saying. "Son of a bitch, it''s all my fault! I won''t gamble any more. I won''t gamble any more! Don''t cry Chapter 85 After pacifying his wife, he still turns his head and looks at the Marquis of the state of an, Xu Li, knocking his head on the ground. Then he cries like his wife, if not because he knows the truth. It''s really tears from the listeners! The Marquis of an state looked at the two people in front of him. He was a little stunned. Then he looked at his wife Wang Mingxia and said in a cold voice, "can you tell me what''s going on?" Wang Mingxia didn''t look like she was just now. She seemed to be infected by the situation between them. She wiped the corners of her eyes with her handkerchief, and then she got up slightly and came to the Marquis Xu Li''s side. "Master, listen to me. I heard from the door that a couple had come to make trouble before I got up early this morning. I don''t know what happened. The woman took me and asked me to return my daughter to them." Speaking of this, Wang Mingxia clapped her hands and said, "you said that this house is full of our children, so you thought she was the mother of which maid, so you welcomed them into the room and asked them carefully." Xu Li naturally knows something about the business between the maid and the boy. Wen Yan nods slightly, sips a sip of tea, and looks at Wang Mingxia coldly, waiting for her to continue. Sitting at the bottom of the first Xu Shaoyin is just drooping eyes light sipping tea, that a pair of leisurely look, as if this matter and she had nothing to do with the same. Wang Mingxia glared at Xu Shaoyin, then cleared her throat and continued, "as soon as she came in and asked, the woman just started to cry. When she stopped crying, she knew that her husband was forced to pay debts because of bad gambling. She had no way to sell her newborn daughter to others." "If she sold it to someone else, ask someone else for it. How can she come to the Marquis''s house of Anguo to make trouble?" Xu Li''s face sank into a cold voice. "The master didn''t know about it. It wasn''t anyone else. Later, the women regretted it. It took many years to find out that there was someone behind the person who bought the baby." Seeing that Xu Lizhen was angry, Wang Mingxia hurried forward and made the tea. Then she continued. "I don''t want to know the story. Just tell me what''s going on!" Coldly throw down such a sentence, the Marquis of Anguo Xu Li''s eyes slightly cold, swept down the first kneeling two people, two people at this time also stopped crying, but for no reason let people look at heart some uncomfortable. "Later, after investigation, the couple found that the person who bought the baby was a woman named He Yu in the Marquis''s mansion of an state." Seeing that Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, had no patience, Wang Mingxia did not intend to delay any longer and said it directly. Then he looked at Xu Shaoyin with pride, hum! It depends on what you have to say today! At the end of the speech, the room was quiet. Wang Mingxia couldn''t see her expression. Xu Shaoyin was still as leisurely as before. Duke of an, Xu Li held a teacup to the corner of her lip and didn''t drink, but he didn''t speak. The sword eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and suddenly spread out, cold eyes looked directly at the man kneeling below and said, "so you mean my daughter is not my daughter, but your daughter, right?" The man was shocked and didn''t speak for a moment. Instead, the woman beside him pulled down his hand privately. It was like waking up from a dream. He grabbed the ground with his head and said in a hurry, "I don''t dare to say, but I''ve been very sorry for so many years, and I''d like to invite you to reunite our father and daughter!" With that, he looked at Xu Shaoyin with tears on his face. Xu Shaoyin didn''t lift his head, but still focused on the tea in his hand. "What evidence do you have?" After pondering for a long time, Xu Li spoke slowly. "The little one has no evidence. The person who handled it not long ago has passed away. It''s just that the mother of the baby remembers the time when she was born and the location of her birthmark. If the Marquis wants to know, the little one can say it one by one." The man said in a hurry. "No, it''s not enough. You just need to ask a little bit about the birthday of the second lady of the Marquis''s residence of an state. As for the birthmark, you just need to pay the maid to know. These are not enough to be accepted. Do you have any other evidence?" Xu Li''s question made the man speechless for a while. He and the woman next to him did not speak for a long time. Just when Xu Shaoyin suspected that things would not be so simple, the woman moved, but turned to look at Xu Shaoyin and pointed to her. "Yu''er, why don''t you make it clear to the Marquis! You have already recognized us. Are you just watching your parents wronged by Hou ye? Talk to me Nani? What the hell? How suddenly the plot becomes like this? Although Xu Shaoyin has been prepared, she is scared by the woman''s words. For a moment, Yu Qing felt that her brain was not enough. She pulled Muyun''s sleeve and was grabbed by Muyun. She listened to the woman''s words. The Marquis of an state Xu Li''s eyes looked at Xu Shaoyin deeply. After a long time, he said slowly, "yin''er, is there anything you want to say to your father?" With that, he looked directly at Xu Shaoyin. His eyes were deep and could not see any emotion. However, Xu Shaoyin had already made preparations. He got up and left the chair slowly, went to Xu Li and blessed his body respectfully. "The father and daughter do have something to say. If the daughter wants to make a treacherous request, she should ask the father for approval.""He said. I''m sure "The daughter wants her mother to give her an explanation. Why did she doubt her mother''s childbearing pain with just a few words from others? Why did she deny my identity and the blood flowing in my identity with just a few words from outsiders? Why? Please give an account to your daughter Then he fell to the ground. I didn''t get up for a long time. The couple obviously had not experienced such a thing. They were stopped for a moment and didn''t speak. Wang Mingxia didn''t expect that even under such circumstances, Xu Shaoyin would dare to jump out and directly question herself, but she didn''t get up in a hurry and said to Xu Li because she wanted to bury her. "Sir, I have something to say. At the beginning, the couple said, "I met them once out of the street a long time ago, and then their parents and daughters have already recognized each other, and later they have letters to each other." "They have been asking yin''er to tell the truth to Hou ye, hoping to reunite the family as soon as possible, but yin''er has always said that if she let Hou ye know, she would only be afraid of her life. Therefore, because of this reason and because she can''t bear the pain of separation from her daughter, they came here to hope that Hou ye can reunite their family." "What did you say? letter? Will they write? " It has to be said that Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, is also very curious. He listened patiently to his wife Wang Mingxia''s words, but did not notice the letter. Instead, he focused on whether the couple would write a letter. "Naturally, they won''t write letters. They are all ghostwriters, but it''s not important. The important thing is that they took out a letter at that time, and my concubine decided to believe them after reading it." In Wang Mingxia''s opinion, Xu Li''s brain hole is a deliberate cover up for Xu Shaoyin. After a quick explanation, she glares at Xu Shaoyin and claps her hands behind her. After that, Mammy took out a letter from her arms and respectfully handed it to her wife Wang Mingxia. Wang Mingxia then handed it to Xu Li. He took the letter slowly. Marquis an didn''t open it for a long time. He looked down at Xu Shaoyin, who was still kneeling in front of him. After a long time, he said, "yin''er, what can you say?" "Father, daughter has nothing to say, but daughter still wants mother to give her an account." "Get up first. How can you say it''s cold this autumn? You''ve always been in bad health. If you get cold again, I''m afraid that Yu Niang will be angry with me at that time." Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s back with burning eyes, for a long time, a faint smile appeared in the corner of Xu Li''s cold mouth and said slowly. "Daughter thanks father." Looking up at Xu Li, she smiles. Xu Shaoyin slowly gets up and sits down on the chair beside her. Wang Mingxia watches her master get the letter, but she still cares about Xu Shaoyin. Her eyes are full of jealousy. Fortunately, she is always very human, and soon she is calm. "And you? What do you have to say! My Lord asked you again, "is my daughter really your daughter?" Seeing that Xu Shaoyin got up, Xu Li, Marquis of an state, took a long breath, looked up coldly at the two people kneeling below, and asked harshly. "Return to Marquis! She''s really our own daughter. I''d like to invite you to help us get together. " The man in the Anguo Marquis Xu Li''s cold eyes forced from the hard support said, but this time did not go to see Xu Shaoyin. "That''s good. My Lord has given you a chance. Now I''ll see what''s written in this letter. I''ve given you the courage to cheat me!" With that, he tore off the envelope to reveal the letter inside. When he saw the words inside, the angry Marquis Xu Li threw the letter into his wife Wang Mingxia''s face. "Give me a good look. Is this the letter yin''er wrote to them? Are you sure this is not your letter to your father? How come you didn''t know that you were abducted and sold by others before! " When it comes to irony, it''s just that this scene happened too quickly. When Wang Mingxia came back, she only felt Xu Li''s anger and the tingling of the paper on her face. "Give me a good look! Hum Iron green face, Xu Li angry voice way. "Don''t be angry, master. I''ll take a look." While appeasing Xu Li, his wife Wang Mingxia went to look at the letter in her hand. Fortunately, her face suddenly changed. There was no problem with the content of the letter. The plot was designed by herself. The only difference is that the writer''s handwriting is not that Xu Shaoyin has become himself. The most important thing is that the signature at the bottom is actually his own signature! However, she didn''t want to understand what was going on. She suddenly looked up and saw Xu Shaoyin with a cold face. She quickly turned around and pleaded to Xu Li. "Master, this letter has been changed. What I read today is not a letter, really! This letter must have been changed! yes! It must be Xu Shaoyin. In order to prevent the leakage of her life experience, Xu Shaoyin switched the letter beforehand. It must be like this! " Chapter 86 "Just now you said that this letter was written by yin''er. Now that the handwriting has become yours, you began to say that it was switched by yin''er. Madam, what do you want to express? Why don''t I understand?" Wang Mingxia''s words seemed to be a little confused. Marquis Xu Lixin took a cup in his hand and said coolly. Just looking at his wife''s eyes clearly a bit more disappointed. Seeing Xu Li''s expression, Wang Mingxia was so worried that she could not know what she was thinking. Her cold eyes swept over Xu Shaoyin, who was enjoying a leisurely tea. Muyun and Yuqing stood up and looked at the mammy who had taken out the letter behind her. The Mammy''s face suddenly changed and knelt down. The whole person shuddered. "Tell me what''s going on. How could it be changed? You keep this letter. Please make it clear to me. " If you haven''t suspected that mammy at this time, Mrs. Wang Mingxia is too stupid and points at the old woman. "Madam, I don''t know what happened? At that time, I took it and hid it in my arms. I didn''t leave. Madam, I really didn''t! I don''t know! " Mammy, who has always been arrogant, cried and begged at this time, but her eyes hidden in the unknown place were clear and inexplicable. "You She was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Her mother, Wang Mingxia, pointed to her mother and didn''t say anything for a long time. When she looked back, she saw that Xu Li''s face was more and more gloomy. She didn''t know what to do. She had planned everything. First, she let Xu Ke put the letter in Xu Shaoyin''s room unconsciously. Then she found a couple from outside to play a play in front of Xu Li, Marquis of an kingdom. Xu Li always dotes on Xu Shaoyin. The reason is because of her debt to the dead slut. If she makes Xu Li think that Xu Shaoyin is not her own daughter, then Xu Shaoyin in a rage is afraid of her life. Wang Mingxia, her mother-in-law who has made up her mind, starts to operate step by step according to her plan. Who knows that this is the case? No! See Xu Shaoyin this appearance is clear to have already prepared, oneself how was pulled into water by her! Thinking of this, Wang Mingxia suddenly remembered what she had asked Xu Ke to do before, and her eyes swept to the next celadon vase. If I remember correctly, Xu Ke said that the letter was under the vase. Thinking of these, her mother Wang Mingxia seemed to regain her confidence. She slowly got up and glared at Xu Shaoyin. Then she slowly turned around and looked at the Marquis of an state, Xu Liwen said. "Although I don''t know why that letter was changed into another one, I remember that they told me that she would keep a copy of it every time she wrote back to them. If the master didn''t believe me, it would be better to search in this room to return yin''er''s innocence." Speaking of the last words, it seemed that he was thinking about Xu Shaoyin wholeheartedly. Marquis an Guo looked at her deeply and didn''t speak. Half a day will Mou son turn the Xu Shao Yin way of the next head. "What''s your opinion? But I agree. Anyway, it''s all your room. If you want to, let them search it. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you to be a father. " Words are still loving. Fall in the eye of Madam Wang Mingxia is a burst of envy again. The cold eye swept Xu Shaoyin one eye, saw that she has not opened mouth, hurriedly answers the words way. "Yin''er asked me to say that if there is really nothing in this room, let them search it. If those servants pass something in the mansion, you will not look good at that time, it will be a proof of your innocence. Of course, if you don''t let me, my mother won''t say anything, but my mother can''t take care of the servants. " When Xu Shaoyin heard Wang Mingxia''s words, he didn''t speak. Marquis Xu Li wrinkled, but he didn''t say anything. After pondering for a long time, Xu Shaoyin slowly looked up and looked at Xu Lidao. "Father, since the mother wants to search her daughter''s room, her daughter naturally has no objection. But if she searches for no reason, even if there is nothing, she is afraid that some people will arrange something. So here, my daughter has a condition. If she wants to search my room, she must agree to one condition." When it comes to the last sentence, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are still calm, looking directly at her mother, Wang Mingxia. It''s obvious that the words are spoken with her. Xu Shaoyin didn''t expect that she would come here. She even dared to bargain with her, but she was more sure that Xu Shaoyin didn''t know that she had already hidden things in her room. If she knew, she would not put forward such a condition. She sneered in her heart. In the end, she was just a stupid girl, and she found something at that time, Even if it''s a big deal. It''s too much to count. I make up my mind that my mother Wang Mingxia doesn''t look as mean as she was just now. I wish she could just come forward and pull Xu Shaoyin''s hand. "Yin''er, the reason why my mother did this in the final analysis is for your own good. My mother also hopes that you will do well. I hope you can understand my mother''s intentions. If there is nothing at that time, I will not say one condition earlier, even if it is ten conditions. My mother will agree to you. It''s not a sound"You don''t need ten conditions, just one." Looking at her mother Wang Mingxia''s affectation, Xu Shaoyin smiles coldly. Then she turns her head and looks at the Marquis Xu Li who is deeply watching him. "Since the mother has agreed to her daughter''s request, please search the room." Then he got up and took the two maidservants to walk out slowly, which means that they were allowed to search the room. Seeing the curtain fall in the eyes of marquis Xu Li of an Kingdom, Wang Mingxia glanced at it coldly. Wang Mingxia didn''t speak. She got up and walked out slowly, but her steps were much heavier than before, which showed that her master was really angry, but her wife Wang Mingxia didn''t care about it at this time. If she couldn''t move Xu Shaoyin this time, it would be just bad luck It could be herself. In order to make it clear to Marquis Xu Li that she didn''t mean to target Xu Shaoyin, Wang Mingxia, his wife, drove the couple out of the door and asked some maidservants to come in to show Xu Shaoyin''s innocence. Just a few people rummaged in the room for an afternoon, but they didn''t find anything. From beginning to end, Xu Shaoyin just stayed outside with his two maidservants, and his eyes didn''t even aim at the room. Sitting not far away, Xu Li, Marquis of Anguo, still didn''t speak. "Fool! Look carefully, especially the things under the bottles and cans are the easiest to hide. You can look carefully for me. " In order to show fairness and innocence, her mother-in-law Wang Mingxia didn''t even use her own maid, but called her from other places. However, she found nothing in the afternoon, and she cried out in a hurry. the voice was not small. At least Xu Shaoyin, Yu Qing and Mu Yun, who were sitting outside, heard it, but mu Yun and Xu Shaoyin were OK. However, Yuqing looks at the room with some doubts. Then she seems to think of something to ask, and is stopped by Muyun''s eyes. But even so, Yuqing is about to cry with emotion. "Yin''er, but what''s the matter?" Xu Li, who had been watching everything, asked in a deep voice. "There''s nothing wrong with going back to my father." Xu Shaoyin replied calmly. Then he respectfully stepped back to one side and sat down, "but the lady looked for all the servants in and out of the room, but she didn''t find any letters!" He found the maidservant again, but she still got nothing. She walked slowly to her wife, Wang Mingxia, and told her in a low voice. "Did you look for the big celadon bottle?" Hearing this, her mother, Wang Mingxia, coldly raised her head and directly pointed to the blue and white porcelain bottle nearby. "I''m going to find you now." The maid seemed to have just found out. She nodded quickly and ran out. This scene gave her wife Wang Mingxia some comfort. At the same time, it also gave her some expectations. Since there was no one to look for the bottle from beginning to end, it was normal for her not to find anything. Thinking of this, a proud smile appeared on her lips again. "Well, have you found it?" Xu Li, who had been waiting outside for many years, looked at the sun. He got up impatiently and went into the room to look at his wife, Wang Mingxia, and asked in a cold voice. "Master, I''ll find it soon." Wang Mingxia, the proud wife, looked back and saw that it was Xu Li. She immediately put on a gentle smile and answered softly, but her eyes were fixed on the big celadon vase. Following her eyes, marquis Xu Li of Anguo saw a vase standing directly there, and a maid was looking for something under the vase. "Sir, please wait It''ll be found in no time Looking back to see Xu Li also looking at where, his wife Wang Mingxia eyes flash a touch of unnatural, then pile smile said. Xu Liwen looked back at her coldly. He didn''t speak. He turned and went out. When he saw the Marquis of an state Xu Li going out, his wife Wang Mingxia quickly took her handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She went straight to the little girl and said in a low voice. "What are you doing? It''s just some letters. Why haven''t you found them for such a long time? " That wench hears a voice to get up in a hurry, then hang head low voice way. "Madam Hui, I''ve been looking for it for a long time. There''s really nothing under the vase!" So she just knelt on the ground and reached for something, but still got nothing. "What a waste!" She scolded secretly and looked back to make sure that Xu Li couldn''t see everything in the room. Her wife, Wang Mingxia, pulled the girl violently, and then knelt down beside the vase. The vase looked big, but the weight was not very heavy. She just stretched out her hand for a long time to make sure that there was nothing in it. Wang Mingxia, the unwilling wife, stood up and called several maidservants to move the vase. However, to her disappointment, there was no needle under the vase. There was only a bowl shaped ash pile, but it was also scattered when people took out things. "Madame, what can I do?" Another mammy looked at all this, and walked to her wife Wang Mingxia gently. She took a look and asked in a low voice. Chapter 87 "What to do? Hum! And I want to ask you what''s going on Speaking, his wife Wang Mingxia slapped straight toward the Mammy. That Mammy was knocked down to the ground, just a turn over, she quickly knelt down in front of her wife Wang Mingxia, and quickly said, "madam, I really don''t know! I really don''t know! " This mammy is the mammy who just took out the letter. If Mrs. Wang Mingxia didn''t see that Xu Shaoyin had known her plan, she would be too stupid. She knew everything in advance, so she was so bold and free to ask for conditions that she mistakenly thought she didn''t know. "Mother, my father and I have been waiting outside all afternoon. I don''t know what mother has found. If not, I will call my father back." When Wang Mingxia, her mother, was thinking about what to do, Xu Shaoyin came in with a smile, looked around her eyes, and finally gathered on her face. She asked in a pretty voice, and then walked out quickly without waiting for her answer. "Master I... " Facing the gloomy Marquis Xu Li of an state, Wang Mingxia, who has always been eloquent, is speechless. She just stares at Xu Shaoyin fiercely. Xu Shaoyin just doesn''t see it. She comes to Xu Li with a smile, as if her little daughter is coquettish. "Father, you see, the mother didn''t find anything either. Is it fair that I gambled with my mother before that?" Although asked like this, but the eyes are floating to the legitimate mother Wang Mingxia, Wang Mingxia at this time would like to directly tear up that in front of her swaggering slut, but also can only secretly endure, then thought of what general, smile raised his head. "Yin''er, you see what you said. My mother said it was for you at the beginning, but now I haven''t found it. My mother is very happy for you." After that, she made a look at the mother behind her. The mother quickly walked out, and soon led the couple in. The couple didn''t know what the result was. They began to look worried, but they soon calmed down, and the man said with a flattering smile. "Well, madam, I''m not wrong. She is really our daughter. Please say something nice in front of the master and let our family reunite. I will be grateful to you all my life." Finish saying hand just point to Xu Shao sound, then be already can''t restrain jade Qing a to beat, cold voice way. "Well! People from all over the world dare to point fingers at my young lady. I don''t want this hand any more. " The man unexpectedly encountered such treatment, and hurriedly withdrew his hand. Some oily eyes were carefully turned to his wife, Wang Mingxia. He just waited for Wang Mingxia to give her a hint. Who knew that Wang Mingxia suddenly fell cold and hit him in the face before the man recovered. "Well! How dare you scammers frame up the young lady of marquis an? You are so brave! Come on! Call me out! no Send me to the Yamen! Let the master clean them up. " At this time, the man knew that things had changed. The woman beside him suddenly turned pale and fell to the ground. She was in a panic and was about to retreat. But how could she be as strong as the powerful servants in the mansion? Together with the man, she was pulled out of the room one after another. This scene didn''t happen quickly, but from the beginning to the end, marquis Xu Li just looked on and didn''t say a word, while Xu Shaoyin was smiling, holding a teacup in his hand, and didn''t speak. When the crying voices of the two people were far away, Xu Shaoyin looked up at Marquis Xu Li slightly, and then looked at his mother Wang Mingxia with a smile. "Yin''er, don''t be angry. Don''t talk about you. Even I am a mother. Fortunately, if I drive them away now, I will be a mother. Don''t be unhappy, yin''er!" At this time, Wang Mingxia, who looks at Xu Shaoyin, is full of love in her eyes, as if Xu Shaoyin is Xu kouyun. After listening to Wang Mingxia''s words, Xu Shaoyin laughs in her heart. Wang Mingxia still coaxes her into being a three-year-old child. She thinks that if she just lets those people leave her, she will forgive her. It''s a joke. Even if it''s not for Xu Shaoyin, Wang Mingxia won''t let those two people continue to live in the world. What do you say to send them to yamen? I''m afraid that their bodies are now buried somewhere outside the city waiting for decay! If you think about today''s affairs carefully, Wang Mingxia''s plan is very smart. If it''s because of the letter that was swapped, I''m afraid that even if my father won''t believe it, he will at least bury a thorn in his heart, which will be very bad for her future. Wang Mingxia is really the most poisonous woman! Xu Shaoyin slowly raises her head and smiles. Just when Wang Mingxia thinks that she will let bygones be bygones, Xu Shaoyin gets up and walks slowly to the Marquis Xu Li of Anguo. She gently bends down and says in a respectful voice. "And ask the father to make decisions for his daughter." Then he knelt down and looked directly at Xu Li. After a while, he seemed to think of something. His face once again raised a smile and turned to look at his mother, Wang Mingxia, and said with a smile. "It''s reasonable to say that a daughter should thank her mother for everything she has done for her daughter. However, she once learned in the women''s school that people can''t stand on the world without faith. Since her daughter has gambled with her mother before, it''s a word of faith. A daughter can''t let her mother bear the name of" faithless "for her filial piety, so please forgive her.""Xu Shaoyin, you!..." Wang Mingxia never thought that Xu Shaoyin didn''t give her face so much. She pointed at her coldly and didn''t speak for a long time. Then she knelt down to Xu Li, who had deep eyes. With the hand caress handkerchief, wipe the tears that the canthus of the eye does not have, sob voice grievance to say at the same time. "My Lord, what I have just done is for the sake of yin''er. Now I don''t want to say anything for yin''er. For so many years, I feel that yin''er has lost her biological mother since childhood, so I always think about her for fear that she will be wronged. Now my kindness has become a fake. I really..." When it comes to the end, the cry is getting louder and louder. What a good Wang Mingxia. At the beginning, she was full of ambition and high spirit. Why don''t you say that? When the fact is put in front of her, she starts to pretend to be poor. She''s really a good actor. If she doesn''t win an Oscar, she''s really a genius. However, in the confrontation with Wang Mingxia for so many years, Xu Shaoyin has learned some acting skills. At present, his hand hidden in his sleeve takes out the back from his arm and pulls Muyun''s hand. Muyun understands and gives Xu Shaoyin a handkerchief after a long time. Miss, I have to suffer a lot today! Mu Yun sighed in his heart. Next to the jade Qing see this scene drops of the eyes in the eyes turn around, immediately is also a long sigh, miss is really more and more ruthless to himself. Xu Shaoyin, who got the handkerchief, didn''t pay attention to their emotions. She wiped the corners of her eyes lightly as if she didn''t pay attention to them. Suddenly, a burst of unspeakable acrimony hit her eyes. Her eyes were sore. Before the tears came down, Xu Shaoyin moved her feet to the side. It turned out to be Wang Mingxia who was crying in her arms. Wang Mingxia was acting. Xu Shaoyin was suddenly hugged, the whole person was startled, tears and crying also stopped. "Mother is not a daughter who doesn''t forgive you and doesn''t understand you. It''s true that when the female husband said that people can''t stand on the world without faith, that is to say, people don''t have to live in the world if they don''t keep their faith. For so many years, yin''er regarded mother as her own mother, so she always respected her very much. I never dare to be a little disobedient, even if this time my mother took the couple directly. Directly into the inner room, the daughter did not say a word, in order not to let others say that you and I are not compatible, in order to fear that this matter spread out, said that my mother did not respect me this common daughter "What my daughter did was for the reputation of the Marquis''s house of an Kingdom, for the sake of her mother''s reputation, but she never thought that her mother would come to search her daughter''s room just by their words, and even invite her father. Is she very sad? Mother, is my daughter really sad? Why have I been growing up in the residence of Marquis of Anguo for so many years? You don''t want to believe me, but you choose to believe two strangers. Mother. My daughter is so sad. " At the end, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help feeling sad any more, but his tears just didn''t stop. When he looked at his wife Wang Mingxia, he was even more disappointed. However, looking at Xu Shaoyin''s tearful cry, Wang Mingxia was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time. What''s the situation? When did the girl act to such a powerful degree? When she was about to defend herself, she was interrupted by Duke an Xu Li with a wave. "Don''t say it, yin''er is right. Anyway, you trust strangers and let yin''er suffer such humiliation. It''s really not a qualified mother. When you played with yin''er, the Marquis here declared that he still counts. "Speaking of this, marquis Xu Li of Anguo took a look at Muyun, and Muyun helped the young lady to one side to comfort her. "It''s just that you''ve made such a big mistake today, so you should reflect on it in your own yard these days. As for the right of the backyard, I''ll give it to yin''er. How to say, she is married, and she knows something about being in charge of the family. " "Master, I..." This thought forbids the foot also to calculate, now unexpectedly also wanted to take own authority, Wang Mingxia immediately anxious. "Father, don''t have to. Let mother take charge of the family. I think mother just let those who want to be deceived for a while this time. It''s not a big mistake. She also asked her father to agree to her daughter''s request." At this time secretly changed the PAZI again, Xu Shaoyin this just felt the eye was much better, then Gong Sheng said. "Since yin''er says so, the right to be in charge of the family will be returned to your mother. By the way, do you have any conditions for your mother to agree to you?" Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, just mentioned it. Unexpectedly, Xu Shaoyin refused, and now he didn''t refuse to take back the order. "The daughter is not ready. Wait until your daughter has thought about it, and then tell your mother, so you don''t have to worry about your father. " Chapter 88 Of course, the last thing is that Marquis Xu Lihao comforts Xu Shaoyin and accompanies her to dinner before she leaves. Her mother Wang Mingxia cuts Xu Shaoyin and her two girls up and down from beginning to end with cold eyes that can spit out a knife. However, Wang Mingxia is also interested. She just says something and then leaves with Marquis an. "Miss, what''s going on today? Tell me about it!" Seeing off the two masters, Yuqing quickly moves a small bench and sits in front of Xu Shaoyin. Her eyes stare at her. The desire in her eyes is beyond expression. Xu Shaoyin finally accompanies Wang Mingxia to finish the play. She feels very tired. She looks back at Yuqing and waves to Muyun. "But what''s the matter, miss?" Muyun, who came in quickly, came forward and asked in a respectful voice, "it''s nothing. Tell Yuqing what happened today." In a few words, Yu Qing was entrusted with this arduous task. Xu Shaoyin leaned lazily against the cushion on the soft couch and stopped talking. Unexpectedly, the young lady called her to come in for this matter. Muyun was a little silent for a moment, then touched Yuqing''s eyes, sighed, looked outside, then went out and closed the door outside. Then he came back and sat down in front of Yuqing. "Can you tell me what happened today? And was it really just a slip of paper on the bottom of the vase Jade Qing urgent voice inquires a way. "You don''t know all of them now, but there are some things you don''t know." Hearing Yuqing mention the piece of paper, Muyun can''t help but roll his eyes at her. When his wife Wang Mingxia called for the bottle in the room, she had already guessed that she would still pretend to be a fool. It''s time to fight. But the young lady didn''t say anything, and Muyun could only give her a face. May also know that his just that behavior some people angry, jade Qing immediately accompany smiling face, pull Mu Yun''s hand Chuai in the arms gently coquettish way, "OK! okay! I know it''s wrong. Can you tell me what''s going on? " "Yes, yes! I''ll say, "just let me go." White jade Qing one eye, Mu cloud receives back hand, this just slowly told the matter. "At the beginning, you didn''t lose a lot when you fell. You found the letter hidden under the celadon vase. Later, the young lady didn''t tell you about it for the sake of insurance, but do you know Yuqing? Later, you met Honglian, and you almost ruined the miss''s event! " "Ah! I''ve ruined miss''s big deal Yuqing, who hasn''t thought about it yet, is confused as soon as she hears this. How can she say that she has made great achievements? After a while, she says that she has done something bad. After a long time, Yuqing comes back to her senses. Then she understands Muyun''s meaning. She blushes and droops her head. She doesn''t dare to see Xu Shaoyin. This scene naturally falls in Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, mouth slightly Yang, light smile. Seeing Yuqing''s appearance of knowing his mistake, Muyun was not ready to say anything again for a moment. Then he took a look at Xu Shaoyin and continued to say, "later, this letter has been collected by me. Miss and I have been waiting for the backstage people to do it, but unfortunately! At noon today, Mrs. Yu started. She brought the couple in directly and said that it was the lady, not the master''s own daughter. She said that Mrs. Yu bought it outside when she gave birth. " Speaking of this, Muyun looked up at Yuqing. "As for the following things, you came back later, so I don''t need to say more." After listening to Muyun''s explanation, Yuqing seems to understand something, but she always feels that a problem has been forgotten by her, and she can''t remember it. ¡­¡­ Outside the city, Wangan Pavilion. "Aunt song, you must pay attention to your health and take care of yourself." There are several people standing in a small pavilion. One of them is Xu Shaoyin, who has a pretty face. The woman standing opposite her is a woman with white hair on her temples, but her spirit is very good. If the maid of marquis an''s residence sees her at this time, she will be able to recognize that she is the mammy who used to serve her wife Wang Mingxia, But how could she suddenly appear outside the city! "Thank you, miss. I will. I won''t be able to accompany you in the future. Please take good care of yourself. If there is a suitable person, I still hope the young lady will have a good home. " The old woman held Xu Shaoyin''s hand tightly and told her eagerly. "Aunt song, when I am so old, naturally I know that the carriage is coming. Take care of yourself all the way. If you have any difficulties, you must write to me." Looking at the distant carriage slowly coming, tears in Xu Shaoyin''s eyes could no longer help flowing down slowly. "Take care, miss. I''m going now." The old woman hugged Xu Shaoyin heavily, and then jumped into the carriage. The carriage drove away slowly. However, Xu Shaoyin, who was standing in the pavilion, couldn''t bear to leave for a long time. This time aunt song left, it meant that her mother really separated from her. In the final analysis, aunt song is not a member of the Marquis''s mansion of the state of an. Before she entered the Marquis''s mansion of the state of an, she was waiting for he Yu. He Yu was afraid that she would be angry when she entered the Marquis''s mansion. The day before she entered the mansion, she burned her contract of selling herself and wanted to set her free. Who knows after she entered the Marquis''s mansion of the state of an.It wasn''t long before aunt song applied to be a maid in the Marquis''s house. Later, she was valued by her wife Wang Mingxia, and she became a maid next to her. Finally, she became a Mammy. At first, for their own safety, he Yu did not recognize aunt song when she saw her, so that later she died for some reason. Later, Xu Shaoyin began to understand human affairs, and aunt song began to contact Xu Shaoyin slowly. But at the beginning, Xu Shaoyin was very cautious and didn''t believe it. Aunt song made great efforts to win her trust. It can be said that the young Xu Shaoyin did not die under the cruelty of his wife Wang Mingxia. In addition to Xu Shaoyin''s own ability, the biggest help came from Aunt song''s advance tip off. Fortunately, aunt song is a comprehensive person, so she has not been seen through by Wang Mingxia for many years. So much so that this framing incident. Without aunt song''s prior information, Xu Shaoyin may not be able to get away so easily. At first, aunt song didn''t know that Wang Mingxia was going to attack Xu Shaoyin, because she didn''t tell others when Wang Mingxia secretly told Xu Ke to do things. Only the day before yesterday, when Wang Mingxia explained the details to the people she found, did aunt song know about it. Then she went to find Xu Shaoyin in private, and Xu Shaoyin made a plan. However, he thought of a more damaging way, that is, to find a master copycat to reprint the letter with Wang Mingxia''s handwriting and tone, which laid the foundation for Wang Mingxia''s failure. However, because the incident exposed aunt song, Xu Shaoyin decided to send someone to send her away to protect her. Looking at the distance of the carriage, Xu Shaoyin''s tears in the corner of his eyes were gradually dried out. Just at this time, a gust of wind passed by and across his cheek, and there was a kind of pain inside. Next to Muyun sighed, he helped Xu Shaoyin arrange his cloak again and whispered. "It''s windy, miss. Let''s go back." At this time, Xu Shaoyin slowly took back his sight, slowly went out of the stone pavilion, and Muyun quickly followed. When they returned to the residence of Marquis of Anguo, Yuqing had been waiting in the yard for a long time. Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s figure, she welcomed them excitedly, "Miss, you''re back." Xu Shaoyin slowly looks up at Yu Qing, smiles at her, and then moves straight into the room. Yu Qing is a little surprised and looks at Mu Yun. Mu Yun just signals her to stop, and then follows her in. "Miss, I''ll serve you some dinner." "No. You and Yuqing go down to dinner first. I want to be alone. " He waved to Muyun. Xu Shaoyin said. At this time, Yuqing also came in and looked at them. Before he could speak, Muyun turned to Yuqing. "You go down to dinner first. I''ll accompany you first." Yuqing was already hungry. When she heard Muyun say this, she didn''t say anything more. She walked out quickly. Anyway, it was the turn of two people. This time she would have dinner, and later Muyun would go to dinner. It was the same for her to guard the young lady. She made up her mind and stepped up a few minutes. "Miss, don''t be sad. If aunt song stays here, I''m afraid that her wife will not let her go." In the end, I still can''t bear the worry in my heart. Muyun soothes me in a low voice. "I don''t know. It''s just that I''ve been used to having aunt song for so many years. In my opinion, she''s better than a relative." "Maidservant naturally knows, but miss song can''t always accompany you and me. She is so old, and it''s time to live a peaceful life." Xu Shaoyin didn''t answer this time. She didn''t know what Muyun said was reasonable. For her reborn man, the truth was never what she lacked. Just for so many years, as she said, she is used to having such a person''s company. In her previous life, she was always alone. Now with aunt song''s company, it''s like a person who has been walking in the dark suddenly sees a light. When the light leaves, she always feels extremely uncomfortable. As if to understand the general, Xu Shaoyin took a long breath, smiling at Muyun road. "By the way, what about the letter? Where did you put it? " "Miss Hui, the letter is still hidden. Miss Hui wants it. I''ll get it now." Then Muyun would turn around and take it. "No, just put it away. This letter may be of great use in the future." After dinner, everyone went to bed. Early the next morning, a news came that a man and a woman had been found dead in a stream not far from the moat. Of course, this was later, and Xu Shaoyin had already guessed it. Chapter 89 Since Wang Mingxia, her mother-in-law, failed to frame her, she was restrained by her father and settled down for some days. Xu Shaoyin simply hid in her yard, but Xu Ke, the accomplice of Wang Mingxia, didn''t show up from beginning to end. Not only that, she could often see red lotus scurrying in the yard, but she didn''t know where she was hiding. At the moment, no one came to make trouble, and Xu Shaoyin''s yard felt a little uncomfortable. Even Xu Shaoyin seldom went to the stone pavilion. Even if she was asked to go to the poetry party by a woman who was friendly with her, she politely refused. In this way, day by day, unconsciously into the late autumn. As the saying goes, there is a layer of autumn rain and a layer of cool, but after a few days of continuous autumn rain, Xu Shaoyin changed her summer gauze skirt into a long autumn skirt. It''s raining cats and dogs outside. Bored, she only took a free book and sat idly at the window. "Miss, you said that it was raining so hard that you didn''t have a head. This quilt is too wet to dry these days. " While packing up the things at hand, Yuqing complains in a low voice. In fact, it''s not much to blame for the rain. It''s such a season. Every family borrows it. It''s just Yuqing''s nagging. "Where do I know? Since it wants to go down, it''s enough! You and I have nothing to do anyway. " What should be pushed has been pushed, what cannot be pushed, because the heavy rain all over the sky also naturally has a reason not to go. This gloomy weather makes people feel anxious for no reason. Fortunately, I received a letter from Aunt song a few days ago that everything was OK. This is a little comfort to Xu Shaoyin, who doesn''t like rain most. At least her face is much better than before. The book in hand can be said to have been turned over dozens of times, but because of the heavy rain, Xu Shaoyin is not willing to let her maid go out to buy it, so she has to make do with it, but it is clear that she can recite the book like a stream. Originally a lot of good mood, because of the book in hand, Xu Shaoyin frowned again. Seeing this, Yuqing vomits her tongue and dares not say anything more. Then she runs out with the quilt she is going to pay attention to. Here, Xu Shaoyin is unnecessarily anxious because of the heavy rain all over the sky. There is a scene of singing and dancing in Chunhua garden not far away. In order to celebrate the opening of his new shop and the support of his new version of the people''s daily, Wang Guangjun set up a banquet in Chunhua garden and invited a number of businessmen and celebrities to the banquet. What business needs most is contacts and the invitation of the richest man. Naturally, people came like clouds. After drinking, people''s faces turned red slightly. The man who had the good thing asked Wang Guangjun directly with the strength of wine. "Boss Wang, a few days ago, we all heard a lot of rumors about boss Wang in the market. I don''t know if we can have the honor to get the answer from boss Wang today?" Then he took a look at the crowd and laughed. Hearing Wang Guangjun''s cold eyes slightly raised, when he looked at the crowd, he still had a warm smile on his face. He played with the emerald finger on his right thumb and said with a smile, "boss song didn''t expect to be such a person. Let''s talk about it. If Wang can answer it, he must know everything and say everything." "I''m relieved to have boss Wang. Then I''ll ask. It''s an elegant thing. It''s said that Xu Shaoyin, the second young lady of an guohou''s house, Zhao Wenyu''s wife, knows boss Wang. Don''t you know it?" The boss heard Wang Guangjun promised so simply, directly clapped and asked. "It originally refers to the second lady of the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom. Naturally, Wang knows her." Wang Guangjun didn''t deny this issue. In fact, it''s meaningless to deny it. Nowadays, many people know that Xu Shaoyin''s story is serialized in their own newspaper. Even if they want to deny it, they can''t do it. Of course, the most important thing is that Wang Guangjun doesn''t intend to deny it. Now he nods a little. "I didn''t expect boss Wang to be so honest. That''s good. Song has another question here. I hope boss Wang can be as crisp as answering this question." The man then asked. Then he took another look at the crowd and said in a high voice. "And this is a question that we are all curious about, so boss Wang must answer it seriously." "Naturally, boss song just asked, you should know how I am Wang." Wang Guangjun said. "Good! It is said that Xu Shaoyin and boss Wang knew each other through a person, and this person is her husband, Zhao Wenyu, who had never been separated from her before. I don''t know if boss Wang''s story is true? " As soon as the man''s voice fell, his eyes were staring at Wang Guangjun. It was not only him. As soon as his voice fell, the room became quiet. No matter who was drunk, quarreling or talking just now, they all closed their mouths tightly. The fire of eight trigrams was burning in their eyes and they were staring at Wang Guangjun. The ears of eight trigrams also stood up for fear of missing something . Looking at the audience like this, Wang Guangjun didn''t say a word. He picked up the wine glass on the table and slowly whirled. He just looked at the people quietly. Before, the man didn''t expect that Wang Guangjun didn''t answer me. He couldn''t restrain the fire of gossip and asked again."Is it difficult to answer boss Wang? You see, everyone really wants to know. Boss Wang, just tell me. " With that, he looked directly at Wang Guangjun again. Wang Guangjun looked at the people and felt helpless and funny. He drank all the wine in the glass. Then he looked at the people and said slowly. "It''s not that Wang didn''t answer. It''s true that the story you heard is a bit too false. If the second lady really knows me because of Zhao Wenzhen''s connection, then Zhao Wenzhen doesn''t need to beat around the Bush to find a way to know me?" This joke explains the truth of the matter. People always know Wang Guangjun''s character. This explanation shows that Xu Shaoyin knew Wang Guangjun through Zhao Wenzhen, and then had an affair with her. This is a fake. With these words, Wang Guangjun added, "if Zhao Wenzhen could introduce the second young lady to me, I would really appreciate it." This sentence can be regarded as a thorough cleansing of Xu Shaoyin''s innocence. When people knew how the facts were, they didn''t hold on to this problem any more. For a while, they were drinking and laughing again. Of course, Xu Shaoyin didn''t know about this scene or even what happened at the banquet. However, after a few days, the big and small things at the banquet fell into Zhao Wenzhen ''. The old lady of the Zhao family always loved this grandson. When she knew what was on his mind, she kept him when Zhao Wenxuan came to ask for An''an. "Granny, you left me, but what''s the matter?" Zhao Wenzhen, who has been absent-minded these days, was left by the old lady suddenly. He was a little surprised for a moment, and then asked. "Can''t I, as a grandmother, have something to say to you? It''s said that you''re having a bad time these days Smiling at his grandson Zhao Wenyu, the old lady asked lovingly. "Grandma, I I''m fine... " I didn''t expect that grandma would notice this. Zhao Wenxuan was stunned, and then slowly shook his head. However, the old lady had known for a long time, and naturally would not give up, so she continued to ask again. "What a good grandson, you have to hide something from Grandma! Tell Grandma honestly, is it homophony? " "Grandma, I Yes, it''s about Shaoyin. I don''t know if grandma heard Wang Guangjun''s amazing words at the banquet. " Seeing that grandma already knew, Zhao Wenzhen didn''t plan to keep hiding and asked directly. "Although granny is old, her ears and eyes are still there. Naturally, I''ve heard about it. Are you really sorry for the homophony and separation Still smiling, the old lady pulled Zhao Wenyu''s hand in her hand and asked slowly. In the face of this question, Zhao Wenyu did not answer, but his gloomy face and painful expression showed everything. He really regretted that Xu Shaoyin was good after he left. Every day, little by little, he slowly appeared in his heart, especially Wang Guangjun''s words. There was also the uproar of Xu Shaoyin''s storytelling in the capital before, which made Zhao feel sad Wen Yu regretted his original impulse. How could he agree to Xu Shaoyin''s request? "Now that you know yin''er, what did you do at the beginning? At the beginning, my grandmother told me that you must treat yin''er well. What do you think? I still have that Xu kouyun in mind." "Xu kouyun is the legitimate daughter of the Marquis''s house of an state. Even if it''s not good enough, it''s impossible for her to marry into Zhao''s house. But you are just greedy. The daughter-in-law that grandma has chosen for you has become someone else''s heart. Do you say you regret it? " After that, seeing that Zhao Wenyu didn''t speak, the old lady sighed and patted her on the shoulder. "At the beginning, I thought that she was a young lady of the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom. Although she was just a concubine, she was deeply loved by Marquis Xu Li of an kingdom. Thinking that her background could help our Zhao family''s business, I didn''t expect that you were greedy enough. Now that you have been separated from me, please take it easy and let her go. Don''t think about her any more." After listening to the old lady''s words, Zhao Wenzhen, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly raises her head and stares at the old lady. Her grandmother has always been so good to Yiner. She thought she really loved Shaoyin. Unexpectedly, she just looked at some proud women in front of her because of Shaoyin''s background. Zhao Wenzhen quickly confessed and walked out. He really can''t stay there any longer. When Shaoyin came, Zhao family tried their best to serve his grandmother. Somehow, the scene clearly appeared in front of him, but he didn''t expect that the fact behind it was like this. At this moment, Zhao Wenzhen only had Xu Shaoyin''s good in mind, and her every good thing became more and more clear, and she wanted to forget it No, I can''t. Chapter 90 Anyway, Zhao Wenyu''s heart changes, Wang Guangjun''s heart is what, Xu Shaoyin does not know, also does not intend to know. She just lived her own life, reading books and practicing calligraphy every day. Although she didn''t write well, she was able to read some, and the biggest progress was that she was able to make people understand. Little girl Yuqing''s Embroidery project was half finished. Xu Shaoyin could not help but look at her white and mellow fingers when she was reading It''s a retraction. She didn''t forget that she was not born with such a tendon. When she first learned embroidery, she almost pricked her hands. After she accidentally touched the water, she couldn''t sleep all night. Now I think it''s a nightmare. Leisurely looking at Yuqing''s hands flying up and down, Xu Shaoyin wanders over to the door. It''s a sunny day outside this morning. The sky is clear, and occasionally there are several white clouds floating in the blue sky. Just a look at it makes people feel happy. These days are too peaceful. Xu Shaoyin is not used to it. Without her mother, Wang Mingxia, she is always scheming and scheming. Without Xu Ke, she is always making trouble. Yuqing is not bored. As for Muyun, he is a calm man, so he is not bored. Naturally, only Xu Shaoyin, who loves to be lively, is left. "What are you looking at, miss?" I don''t know when Yuqing, who had already put down her embroidery work, came to Xu Shaoyin''s back and followed her eyes to the sky in the distance. She didn''t see anything for a long time. This time, she asked in a low voice. "I didn''t see anything. Why don''t you do your embroidery?" Xu Shaoyin, who is just bored and cranky, is suddenly interrupted by Yu Qing''s words. He looks back at Yu Qing and asks with a smile. "That embroidery work can''t be done in three or two days. I''ll do it again when I have a rest." With a wink, Yuqing replied. Now the two girls who are taught by Xu Shaoyin are not as distinguished as before. On the contrary, the three girls are more like good friends growing up. In fact, if they are taught by Xu Shaoyin, it''s better to say that they have strong adaptability. Without saying this, Yuqing holds Xu Shaoyin''s hand with a leisurely face. "By the way, where''s Muyun?" Looking at Yuqing''s lovely appearance, Xu Shaoyin, for a moment, couldn''t resist the itching of her hand and rubbed her bun fiercely. Suddenly, he thought of something. After looking at it, he asked suspiciously. "Muyun, I don''t know. She went out when she got up just now. I''m afraid she should be on the street. Is there anything I can tell her? It''s the same with me As soon as she heard something to do, Yuqing''s eyes brightened. Her eyes were staring at Xu Shaoyin, and her hand was also tightly pulling her arm, as if she was afraid that she would not tell her to run away. "Tell you? oh dear! Forget it. I''ll wait for Muyun to come back. " She looks at Yuqing with disdain. Xu Shaoyin loosens her arm, and then walks slowly into the room. In fact, she has nothing to do with Muyun. Now she is full of interest in Yuqing, which makes her feel a bit teasing. She has nothing to do. Teasing Yuqing is also a thing, isn''t it? "Miss, just tell me what Muyun can do. I will do what Muyun can do. Please tell me, miss." After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, Yuqing was in a hurry. Her just rising heart of expectation seemed to be poured with cold water. When she came back to her senses and regained her confidence, she took Xu Shaoyin''s arm and pleaded in a low voice. "Oh! No, no Tut tut Still not. " Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin looks back at Yu Qing for a long time. Then she shakes her head helplessly and refuses her request. It''s even more painful for her to fall in her heart, but it also arouses her heart to win. She holds Xu Shaoyin and refuses to let her go. "Miss, if you don''t tell me today, I won''t let you go." At this point, Yu Qing probably felt that this sentence was not cruel enough and could not show her determination, and immediately added. "If you really want to leave today, young lady, just take your maidservant''s body okay! Step on your body After that, she turned her head back and stopped looking at Xu Shaoyin, but her body was shaking slightly. Obviously, she was afraid that Xu Shaoyin didn''t tell her, and then she really stepped on her body. Well, stepping on it should be very painful. Thinking about it, Yuqing closed her eyes in fear, and even didn''t dare to think about it. Xu Shaoyin never thought that the girl had said such a thing. She was a little stunned for a moment. After a long time, when she came back to see Yu Qing again, she could not help laughing. Or is Yuqing a cute girl! It''s really right, but such a small matter was made to death by her. How funny! All the time, he laughed until he had a stomachache, but Xu Shaoyin still couldn''t control his laughter. He could only cover his stomach and laugh, but he had a stomachache. Yu Qing held Xu Shaoyin and waited for a long time. Instead of waiting for the answer from her young lady, she heard a burst of laughter. She slowly opened her eyes and looked up. But she saw Xu Shaoyin covering her stomach. However, she kept laughing. What''s more, her tears had flowed down her cheeks."Miss Miss... " Seeing that Xu Shaoyin was like this, Yuqing didn''t dare to insist. She released her hand and held her tightly. Then she helped Xu Shaoyin to sit down on the chair next to her, filled her with tea and handed it to her. Xu Shaoyin eased her mood and took the tea. She just managed to restrain her smile for a while. When she saw the muddled face of Yuqing beside her, Xu Shaoyin''s hard-working smile could no longer be suppressed and reappeared. When Muyun came back, she heard the laughter from the room, frowned and walked in slowly. As soon as he went in, he saw Xu Shaoyin''s face was full of tears, but he was happy with a smile. Yu Qing, who was beside him, looked at Xu Shaoyin worried and blinked. Mu Yun came up to him, respectfully blessed him. "Miss, the maid is back." "Oh, Muyun, you''re back. Where did you go just now? Why did you come back Hearing the sound, looking back and seeing that it was Muyun, Xu Shaoyin gradually stopped smiling and asked softly. "I wonder if the new issue of Baojian Daily has been published? I''ll go to the street and buy it for you Then Mu Yun took a cloth bag from his hand, took out a newspaper with ink fragrance, and opened it to see that it was Baojian daily founded by Wang Guangjun. "Muyun, you remember clearly. I almost forgot! pretty good! pretty good! Come on, have some tea and have a rest. " Xu Shaoyin was very happy to see Baojian daily. Looking back, she saw the sweat on Muyun''s forehead before she could wipe it off. She quickly pulled her to the next chair and sat down. Then she handed over the tea she had not drunk from Yuqing. Wang Guangjun''s bookstore is a long way from the Marquis''s residence of an state. Muyun can get it back so quickly. Just looking at the sweat on her forehead, she knows that she must have been walking very fast. Seeing this, Xu Shaoyin was silent for a moment. However, after drinking tea, Muyun glanced at her and asked immediately. "Miss, what''s the matter with you? How... " What''s the tear mark on my face? Of course, she did not ask for the following words directly. After listening to Muyun''s inquiry, Xu Shaoyin unconsciously remembers the firm manner of Yuqing''s words. He just feels that his smile can''t be controlled. Taking advantage of the depression, he waves his hand to Yuqing behind him to show that Yuqing''s head is absolutely easy to use for a while. Then he steps forward and says slowly. "In fact, the young lady was not crying just now, but she was laughing. Weren''t you in the mansion just now? Miss asked me where you suddenly went. You said you didn''t tell me when you left. Naturally, I answered, "I don''t know, but! I was afraid that there was something wrong with the young lady, so I told the young lady that it was the same for me to tell you something, but what? " Speaking of this, Yuqing just recovered and glared at Xu Shaoyin. "Who knows that the young lady has a very disgusting look and said such words. You say that my jade Qing is quick and quick in her work. How can she not compare with you? How can I get the lady to complain like this! Hum! Miss, you are too partial! " "That''s it?" Obviously, Muyun doesn''t believe Yuqing''s words. You know, if it''s just like this, the young lady can''t laugh. At least she can''t smile. She looks at Yuqing again in doubt. This time, Yuqing hasn''t answered. Xu Shaoyin answers with a smile. "Of course, it''s more than that. You don''t know. Muyun, the girl said something later, but she laughed me to death. Do you know what she said? " Then he laughed again. Muyun shook his head blankly. Yuqing rolled her eyes at her again. If she didn''t see that she was teasing her, she was really stupid. In the heart actually secretly scolds oneself stupid, how can you raise the young lady''s casual words directly to the degree which tramples from own body! I''m so stupid. "Didn''t I want to leave later? The girl tugged at me and didn''t let me go. At last, she even hugged me and said," if I don''t tell her today, I''ll step on her if I want to leave. Oh, my God! I''m going to laugh to death Before he finished, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help laughing again. But this time, not only she, but also Mu Yun beside her started to laugh. This girl is really very interesting. Only Yuqing stood beside her and rolled her eyes helplessly towards them. But soon she also started to laugh with the others. She had to say that sometimes she was very interesting. Yuqing thought in her heart. The room was full of laughter for a while, but the excitement didn''t last for a long time, because soon everyone in the room saw it, and a person with helpless mood came again, and still came with a little girl, who was not strange, it was Honglian. "Oh, is my sister in a good mood today? Would you like to share it with your sister? " A slightly ironic voice pulled all the people back to reality. Looking back, I don''t know when Xu Ke, the fourth lady of the Marquis''s mansion of an Kingdom, had already taken her maidservant to walk through the bead curtain and walked in. She directly found a chair to sit down and looked at the three servants in front of her. Chapter 91 "What kind of wind is this? How can I blow my sister here?" It''s Xu Ke. Xu Shaoyin has a stronger smile on her eyebrows. She thought she was bored recently. She didn''t expect that Xu Ke''an would send it to her in a few days. However, it was a good thing to understand the boredom. She sat down beside her with a smile. Then he gave Muyun a look behind him, and then in Yuqing''s surprised eyes, Muyun retreated, and gave Xu Ke tea, and even a snack. "When is my sister so generous that she even gives her snacks to eat, but I don''t know if she has added anything else?" Obviously, Muyun''s action also surprised Xu Ke. She pointed back at the snack and looked up at Xu Shao yindao. "Since I''m a sister, it''s just a snack. If my sister doesn''t want to eat it, she won''t eat it." After a leisurely look at Xu Ke, Xu Shaoyin takes a piece of it and puts it into the import. It has to be said that the level of Muyun girl''s selling is excellent this time. The Poria cocos cake tastes better than those she used to eat. Seeing that Xu Shaoyin ate it, Xu Ke looked at her. After all, she didn''t eat it. She sneered secretly. Xu Shaoyin swallowed the snack and asked. "Come on, sister, she has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. Why do you think of looking for her today? What''s the matter?" "Look at what my sister said. Can''t my sister come to see her without anything? By the way, my sister brought some good things to my sister today, but my sister took them orally! " With that, Hong Lian, who had been standing behind her, came forward cleverly. At this time, many people found that she was carrying a bamboo basket with a white cloth on the outside. They couldn''t see what was in it. Hong Lian put the basket directly on the table and then went back to wait behind Xu Ke. "Sister, what''s this Pointing to the bamboo basket, Xu Shaoyin asked, is the sun coming out in the West today? It''s just a whim to serve Xu Ke snacks. Xu Shaoyin didn''t think that she was on a whim when the girl came to bring something back to her. She was afraid that she had no other plan, so she was more careful now. "Sister, I don''t know. It''s a good thing brought by Honglian''s hometown. It''s said that it''s very good for my health. This girl used it to honor me. I thought that my sister''s health was bad, so I brought it to my sister. My sister must live up to her good intentions." Then Xu Ke opened the white cloth outside the bamboo basket, and a clump of emerald green appeared directly inside. Only when the bamboo basket was all opened, could he see that there were clumps of moss like things inside. The leaves were green and crisp, which was quite different from the late autumn. Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s eyes staring at the plant, Xu Ke''s eyes flashed with a touch of satisfaction. Then she looked up at Xu Shaoyin and directly took the plant out of the basket and handed it to Xu Shaoyin. "Sister, how about this color? Isn''t it particularly good-looking, and the effect is also very good! " Facing his hand, Xu Shaoyin is just about to reach for it. After a gust of wind, Yuqing rushes forward and grabs the plant from Xu Ke''s hand. She looks at the Muyun road behind her. "Oh, this plant has a good look. What disease does this plant cure?" At this point, Yuqing seems to suddenly think of something in general, directly to Xu Shaoyin in front of deliberately low voice, but the voice as long as with ears can basically hear. "Miss, I''ve heard that some plants look good, but what''s good-looking is fatal. I''ve also heard that the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. Generally, I don''t have a good heart." Speaking of this, he quickly covered his mouth and turned back apologetically to Xu Ke, who was angry and green, and said with an apologetic smile. "Miss four, I don''t mean you. I just saw this plant, and I thought of this sentence for some reason. Miss four, I really don''t mean you. Please don''t take your seat according to the number!" Before he finished, he was pulled to the back by Muyun, and then twisted her arm. This girl is really more and more daring. Xu Shaoyin, sitting in the front, listens to Yu Qing''s depressed voice. Although she also likes Yu Qing''s performance today, she is the fourth lady of the Marquis''s mansion of an Kingdom anyway. If she gets angry at her father''s place for a moment, I''m afraid that Yu Qing will feel bad. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin raised his head slightly. "That girl of jade Qing has always been short of a guard, but her words are not really about her younger sister. Her younger sister should not care about her." At this point, Xu Shaoyin turned and asked, pointing to the remaining plants in the bamboo basket on the table. "But my sister was very curious about what it was? Another sister said that it was good for her body, and she didn''t know how to do it. She didn''t know that she was willing to talk to her sister about it In addition to the impatience, the gap between the two people before, and the unbearable tit for tat, Xu Shaoyin is willing to speak well with others many times. Just like now, he speaks softly, even though the blade is sharp in the dark. "This plant, Honglian told me, but I don''t remember it very clearly. Since my sister wants to know, I''ll let Honglian tell you about it, so that I won''t become a donkey''s liver and lung." The fourth lady Xu Ke, who pretends to be magnanimous, answers Xu Shaoyin''s question with the same look, but at the end, she still fails to suppress her anger and glares at Yu Qing."Come on, Honglian, tell your sister about the effect of this thing." "Miss Hui, second miss, it''s called Honglian. It''s the same as the maidservant''s name. Although it''s green now, it turns red in winter. The fiery red color looks like a red lotus in the distance, so we all call it Honglian. It''s very rare in our country. It can nourish the body as well as ginseng. It''s very good for women OK, so I brought some to miss this time. Who knows that Miss brought some to miss two. So miss two, what I said is true. It''s really a good thing! " Chen''s appearance made Xu Shaoyin doubt whether it was really a good thing. However, his eyes touched Xu Ke in front of him, and Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. "In this case, my sister would like to thank my sister, but since this thing is so good, it''s better to give it to my mother for enjoyment. How to say, it''s also a little filial piety of my sister. If my sister only gives me something, my mother will not be happy when she knows it." After that, without waiting for Xu Ke to speak, he waves to Muyun. Muyun pulls Honglian''s hand and shoves the bamboo basket on the table into her hand. Before everyone in the room comes back, they have already left with something in their arms. For a long time, Xu Ke looks at Xu Shaoyin in front of her and doesn''t speak for a long time. "Sister, but don''t you want me to give this good thing to my mother?" Seeing that Xu Ke didn''t speak, Xu Shaoyin gently stroked the teacup cover and asked. Then he seemed to think of something. He put down the celadon teacup and raised his head. "Oh, I forgot that my mother was in the room, so I should let my sister send them to me. I don''t know if the two girls can talk. If they say something wrong, it''s not good." "Xu Shaoyin, you..." Before the words are finished, a gust of wind passed a year ago. Xu Ke glared at Xu Shaoyin fiercely. Then she ran out quickly and watched Xu Ke leave. Yu Qing was puzzled. She looked at her back and asked. "Miss, what''s the matter with miss four? Why did you say that when your wife was in the yard, she ran out in such a hurry? " "She''s afraid With a sneer, Xu Shaoyin coolly turns his head, and his eyes suddenly sweep to the so-called red lotus plants in Yuqing''s hands. Suddenly, his pupils shrink, and he comes forward to knock down the plants in Yuqing''s hands. Yuqing''s hands hurt. He suddenly looks up and sees that it''s Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, why did you hit me suddenly?" He kept touching his right hand with his left hand. "What are you doing? Let''s go. Follow me to the doctor. " See this scene, Xu Shaoyin directly a pull up her arm is about to go outside, on the road to see her still touch his right hand, quickly interrupted the shrill voice. "If you touch it again, I''m afraid you don''t need both hands." After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s cold drink, Yuqing looked at her hands. She didn''t know when she had just taken hongliancao''s right hand. At this time, she had some ulcerative symptoms, and her left hand began to turn red. But even so, she didn''t feel uncomfortable. If the young lady didn''t see it, the consequences would be unimaginable. Thinking of this, Yuqing cried and Xu Shaoyin sighed, and directly dragged him to the courtyard of the hospital. "Doctor, please show Yuqing what''s wrong with her hand?" Entering the courtyard, seeing the doctor, Xu Shaoyin was not polite, so he asked directly, and then pushed the crying Yuqing forward. "What is Yuqing crying for, miss? Don''t worry, I''ll show her. By the way, miss, where is Yuqing hurt?" The doctor is a bit old and slow in speaking. "Yuqing, why are you crying! Well, put out your hand. If you want to do this again, I won''t blame you if your hand is gone! " Yuqing didn''t hear that she was still crying. Xu Shaoyin had to take out her killer''s mace to frighten her. However, this bluff was quite effective. Yuqing directly handed her hand to the doctor. "Oh! How could this hand fester? Miss two, this hand is already like this. Why didn''t you send her here before? " Carefully looked at the injury, the doctor some dissatisfied looking back at Xu Shaoyin complained, but said in the hands of action kept pulling Yuqing to one side to sit down. "Is it serious, doctor? Will there be obstacles in the future? " Xu Shaoyin didn''t pay attention to his rudeness. He stared at Yu Qing''s hand and asked. "Well! Are you masters really not taking the life of your servants as your life! Didn''t you see her hand? At this time, the surrounding area is red and swollen, and the swelling inside is abscess. It''s so serious that it''s sent. Oh... " At this point, it can be said that the government doctor has been extremely dissatisfied with Xu Shaoyin. Although he is only the doctor invited by the Marquis of an kingdom to see his wife, he puts the patient''s safety first. Seeing such injuries, his anger makes him forget that Xu Shaoyin is his parents. But even if he wasn''t carried away by anger, he would still say so. Chapter 92 In the face of the censure of the doctor, Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak. She just stood quietly. The doctor''s attitude had already explained everything. This time, Yuqing''s injury was very serious, which naturally coincided with Xu Ke''s face, which suddenly changed color. She was afraid that her wife Wang Mingxia accidentally touched the red lotus grass, so she left in such a hurry. "Well, doctor, give Yuqing a good look. Tell me everything you need. I''ll let someone buy it." "Well! Although it''s serious, it''s good that it''s delivered in time. Otherwise, even if it''s good, it will leave scars. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find my mother-in-law''s family if there are scars on my daughter''s hands in the future! " Maybe Xu Shaoyin''s silence made him lose his temper. Maybe it was because Xu Shaoyin''s confession attitude was good that the doctor eased his face and his speaking attitude was much better. "You''re right. What should Yuqing do?" He nodded his head and said yes. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes were firmly locked in Yuqing''s hand, but he didn''t ask any more. Yuqing''s eyes were staring at the doctor. "Doctor, I don''t blame my young lady for this. My young lady didn''t do it. I just took something, and then it''s like this. Don''t talk about my young lady any more." Originally, according to Yu Qing''s temper, he didn''t scold the doctor directly. He was very capable. He dared to say that although his young lady was for her own sake, she thought that the future of her hand was still in the hands of the car. When she said that, her words softened. "What did you say? Things? What''s that? You went to iron or something. And for a while? " Hearing Yu Qing say so, Fu Yi Leng, immediately some sneer, obviously don''t believe what she said. "Doctor, what I said is true. It''s a plant called Honglian. I took it for a while, and my hands became like this. Oh! Hong Lian forgot to take it, or I''ll let you have a look. " Hearing that the doctor didn''t believe what he said, Yuqing quickly argued. "What? Red lotus? Forget it, I''d better deal with it for you first. I''ll show you the plant later. " When he heard the word "red lotus", the doctor was shocked. Then his eyes touched Yuqing''s hand. With a sigh, he dealt with it directly. Seeing the doctor''s attitude, Xu Shaoyin moved in his heart and looked at Yuqing. Then he quickly walked back to the yard. When the two in the room were still cleaning up the wound, Xu Shaoyin came back with red lotus grass. For safety, she didn''t touch it with her hand, but wrapped it with white cloth and brought it. After the doctor helped Yuqing deal with the wound, he turned his eyes and noticed the white cloth on the table. He looked at Xu Shaoyin and wanted to take it directly. "Doctor, be careful!" Xu Shaoyin called out. "Don''t worry, miss. I know it''s OK." Raised some turbid eyes, smilingly looked at Xu Shaoyin, then stretched out his hand to open the white cloth, has been so long, the red lotus is still green as water, crystal clear. It looks good. "It''s really the red lotus. I didn''t expect that people would take this plant to harm people now!" After staring at the plants for a long time, the doctor sighed and slowly walked back to the chair to sit down. This scene surprised Xu Shaoyin and Yuqing in the room. Yuqing asked. "Doctor, what happened to the red lotus?" "This red lotus is not our great plant. To be exact, it''s a plant from the western regions. Its name is red lotus, but it''s called white bone grass by more people. Because if it''s not touched properly, its skin will fester and its bones will come out. So we gave it the name of white bone grass. I didn''t expect to see it again today. ¡­¡­¡± At this point, the doctor suddenly thought of something, looked up at Xu Shaoyin, did not speak. The right touch? So it is. No wonder Xu Ke dares to hand it to me directly! Xu Shaoyin in the heart secretly way, if not jade Qing wench hand quick words, only afraid that wait for to start disfigurement of is oneself. Xu Ke is really more and more vicious. In the end, the government doctor just gave Yuqing a few bottles of medicine, but he didn''t say a word before leaving. Xu Shaoyin didn''t say anything and left with Yuqing. Things in the backyard have always been like this. Only Yuqing''s words and the red lotus herb have explained a lot of problems. In the end, he is just a government doctor. He can''t say more and dare not care about anything. As for the red lotus grass was also brought back by Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, where have you been. What''s the matter, Yuqing? " Back in the yard, Muyun has been sitting at the door waiting for a long time. Seeing that two people are in such a situation, they meet up in a hurry. Three people enter the inner room and sit down. Muyun then asks. "Miss, what''s the matter? Why is Yuqing''s hand hurt? " "I''m fine." Fortunately, the pain has passed, and Yuqing is also very hard at this time. She says with a smile, but the calmness makes Xu Shaoyin feel more and more uncomfortable. Muyun''s eyes don''t speak deeply, and Xu Shaoyin replies for a long time. "By the way, Muyun, tell me what happened in Wang Mingxia''s yard just now. Xu Ke is in such a hurry. I guess something interesting has happened. " Then Xu Shaoyin looks at Yuqing. Yuqing is always a lively person. After hearing this, she stares at Muyun. "The young lady is right. As soon as I went out of the yard with the girl named Honglian, the girl said that she would not give me anything. Later, I took her to the lady''s yard directly because I didn''t think it was right. The lady happened to be there, so the maid told me the whole story. The lady was half trusting and half suspicious. I heard that the fourth young lady had brought her to honor her.""I want to reach for it when I''m happy. Who knows that at this time, the fourth lady came in sweating. I don''t know what happened later. When the fourth lady came, she drove me out. By the way, miss, what''s wrong with the grass? " "That grass is a good thing. Look at Yuqing''s hand because she took it." After listening to Xu Ke''s story, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes were darker, his face was rarely cloudy, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his lips. Looking at Yu Qing beside him, he only felt that his heart was hairy. "What''s the matter? Is it because of the grass? " "That grass is from the western regions. It''s not the grass from Honglian''s hometown at all. Moreover, it''s also called Baigu grass. It''s very corrosive. If it wasn''t for Yuqing''s help at that time, I would be the same as her now. The most important thing is that it doesn''t make people feel at all in the process of corrosion, which I found out later Slowly finish saying these, Xu Shaoyin turns a Mou son to see to jade Qing, the facial expression is solemn. "Yuqing, thank you so much this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''d like to But you can rest assured that I will find the best master for you to remove the possible scars. " "Miss, you are my miss. I''m very grateful to you for being able to work for you. It''s just a small matter. Miss, don''t worry about it. What''s more, even if there are scars, I''ll depend on miss and serve her all my life." Although that''s what she said, Yuqing''s eyes were clearly worried. After all, she was a beautiful girl, and no one wanted to leave scars on her body. Wen Yan takes a deep look at Yu Qing. Xu Shaoyin hugs her and doesn''t speak for a long time. Hum! I''ve written down Xu Ke''s story this time for you. Before, I looked at you as pitiful as me, so I never treated you too much. But this time, Xu Ke really went too far and started too hard. If she didn''t fight back, she would be too sorry for Yuqing. Make up one''s mind, Xu Shaoyin holds Yu Qing''s hand tight again. Maybe it was sent in time, or maybe it was because of the excellent medical skills of the government doctors. However, half a month later, Yuqing''s hand was better than before. As for the scar that worried everyone, it didn''t fall down, and since that incident. Xu Ke seems to have disappeared from the Marquis''s house of an kingdom. Not only did she never meet her on the road, but she could not even see her shadow when she went to her mother''s house occasionally. Later, she learned from a little girl that Xu Ke had a strange disease after that. She was recovering from it. Another week later, the wound on Yuqing''s hand was completely healed. Because it was the palm of her hand, there was no scar left. The whole person was as interesting and lively as before, which made Xu Shaoyin relaxed a lot, but his anger at Xu Ke didn''t decrease much. However, Xu Kewo doesn''t come out in the yard, so Xu Shaoyin is naturally embarrassed to go in directly, so the revenge has been dragging on. During this period of time, Wang Guangjun''s praise of Xu Shaoyin at the banquet is also very popular in the market. The direct consequence is that when the Marquis Xu Li of Anguo sees Xu Shaoyin, he will unconsciously look at her more, which makes Xu Shaoyin feel helpless and funny. When she comes back to her yard, her beloved Yuqing makes her feel helpless even more. "Miss, why are you so powerful! You know what? Now it''s all over the world! " "Mm-hmm! I Know! I know it''s spread all over the world, and I know what it is. Mm-hmm, don''t say any more! " Helplessly, he waves his hand to Yuqing. Xu Shaoyin walks lazily to the corner of the table and sits down. However, Yuqing doesn''t plan to let her go. He comes directly with her. "Tell me, miss! What on earth have you done to make Mr. Wang adore you so much! No, miss, you are also my favorite idol "Well, well, didn''t you see the young lady in a bad mood? Play by yourself Seeing that Xu Shaoyin was in a bad mood, Mu Yun frowned and rushed Yuqing to one side. Then he handed Xu Shaoyin a cup of tea. "Miss, are you all right? If you have something to do, you can talk to me!" With that, he gently stepped forward and pinched Xu Shaoyin''s shoulder. "Muyun, do you think people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong? I didn''t feel so annoyed when I was scolded at the beginning. Now I''m suddenly famous and praise everywhere. I can''t stand it any more." Xu Shaoyin hummed, looking at Muyun and asked. "Miss, I don''t know, but I think it''s a good thing if someone says Miss is good. Don''t worry about so many things. Besides, it''s better to be praised than scolded. In the future, I''ll feel very proud when I go out on the street, don''t you think, miss?" Speaking of the end, Muyun is also rarely mischievous. Chapter 93 "You are the girl who can talk, but I still think it''s not good to be famous. Otherwise, how can there be that old saying that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong?" At this point, Xu Shaoyin took a sip of the tea cup on the table and continued, "anyway, I don''t plan to go out any more recently. What''s the matter? You two can go to the street if you want, but just tell me in advance, and pay attention to protect your own safety." Now that Yuqing''s accidents happen one after another, Xu Shaoyin can''t help but worry about the safety of her maidservant. Since the black hand behind the scenes doesn''t succeed in attacking herself, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t put her magic claws on the people around her. In the past life, Xu Shaoyin watched the TV series of ancient costume house fight. Naturally, I can''t help but tell you, "Miss, I know, but I''m sure I''ll be fine. Otherwise, how can I protect miss in the future? But miss, when you say miss four comes here, aren''t you afraid of looking for her afterwards?" After so many days of precipitation, Yuqing''s head and melon seeds are also alive. Although the red lotus herb sounds like a bluff, if the treatment is timely, it will only bring some pain to the client, and can''t have other effects. And the most important thing is that after the event, isn''t the fourth young lady afraid of her anger and looking for her? It''s a bit strange to think about this. However, Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yun also discussed this issue in private. According to her understanding of Xu Ke, she would not do such a stupid thing. So they suspect that Xu Ke is not behind the scenes of the incident, or that Xu Ke is still abetted by others to do it this time, so it''s self-evident that Wang Mingxia is the only one behind the scenes. But she has already been forbidden to do this kind of thing. It''s unnecessary. Is it to retaliate Xu Shaoyin and take the opportunity to put her together, but when you think about it, you think it''s impossible. However, since she couldn''t figure it out, Xu Shaoyin didn''t intend to continue to think about it, so in the face of Yu Qing who asked at this time, she said with a faint smile, "she ah, I''m afraid she has other purposes, and we don''t know about this purpose." Xu Shaoyin said the real reason for this matter in a casual sentence. The real leader of this matter is not Xu Ke. In other words, the person behind it is not her mother, Wang Mingxia. Although she has always hated Xu Shaoyin. However, at this critical moment of being forbidden, we still know that we should temporarily restrain ourselves, and naturally we will not do this. So who is behind the scenes? This Xu Shaoyin was discovered later. The crowd cheerfully revealed what Wang Guangjun respected at the banquet. Muyun''s strength was excellent, but after a while, Xu Shaoyin began to feel sleepy. Seeing Xu Shaoyin like this, Yuqing put down her work and crept out. Muyun slowly helped Xu Shaoyin lie down, covered her soft quilt, and then walked out slowly. The room was quiet for a moment He came down. Xu Shaoyin''s room is quiet here, but in the hall in front of him, there is an unexpected guest. Xu Liduan, Marquis of an Kingdom, who is always dignified and solemn, is sitting on the upper position, while a man with a smile is sitting on his lower head. The man is not very rich. He only wears a long robe made of pansy, with a finger on his right thumb. The color is emerald green and crystal clear. You can see that the man is valuable. If you look at the man again, you can see that he has an extraordinary identity. Yes, the man is the richest man in Dacheng people''s mind. Wang Guangjun, who Xu Shaoyin knew before, is the richest man. "I don''t know if Mr. Wang is here today, but what''s the matter?" After three rounds of tea, Xu Li, Marquis of an state, put down his tea cup and looked at the man below. Wang Guangjun was the richest man in the world, but he didn''t come and go with him. This time he came to the door rashly. Xu Li had a little drum beating in his heart. Recently, Wang Guangjun was praised at the banquet. Xu Li didn''t know it, but he was curious about it The purpose of the man''s rash arrival today. "If I go back to the Marquis, I have something I want him to promise me today." Wang Guangjun naturally knew that Duke an Xu Li was looking at himself. He took a sip of tea and looked at the celadon cup in his hand for a long time. He was sure that Duke an Xu Li was looking at it almost. Then he raised his head slightly and replied. Ha ha a smile, that smile is looking at very sincere. "Oh? Mr. Wang has something that he wants us to promise. If you don''t tell me first, I will promise if I can promise you. " On hearing this, Xu Li''s eyes sank and his strength of holding the teacup increased. "I came here today to ask you to marry your second daughter, Miss Xu Shaoyin, and ask you to agree." "What? You want to marry Yiner? Mr. Wang, what does that mean? " When he heard Wang Guangjun''s request, the Marquis of an state Xu Li was stunned. Then he came back to look at Wang Guangjun''s eyes with some examination. If he didn''t come, he would ask to marry yin''er. He thought that things would not be so simple. "You''re right. You must have heard about what happened at the banquet these days. I always think Miss Er is a very intelligent woman. I''ve been in love with her from the very beginning, and you won''t worry that I''m making use of her. So please accept my request."Wang Guangjun said that he was sincere, but Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, didn''t believe a word. The most important thing for such a businessman is to have interests. If his daughter hadn''t been separated before, she would have been so famous a few days ago. Wang Guangjun suddenly came to ask for marriage, but he had no other purpose. Xu Li didn''t believe it at all, even though Wang Guangjun kept saying that he really loved his daughter. "Mr. Wang didn''t understand this. Since Mr. Wang wanted to marry Yiner, he didn''t understand some things. I hope Mr. Wang can answer them one by one." "Mr. Hou, if Mr. Wang knows, he will tell him everything." "That''s good. I don''t know where she got to know her husband, and how he loved her? I''m very confused about these problems. Please tell me clearly. " "Mr. Hou, these questions should be asked. Where did I get to know the second young lady when I asked her to take her to the flower party in Chunhua garden? As for why I fell in love with her, it was the story that the second young lady told at the tea stand a few days ago. What she said moved me. How can such a strange woman not arouse people''s admiration?" Wang Guangjun answered Xu Li''s question in detail, even if he didn''t say anything more. "Since Mr. Wang thinks my daughter is very special, you should also know that I always love her very much. She chose to leave at the beginning, so now whether she wants to agree or not, I still have to ask her questions." "So I can''t promise you this question. If not, please take a seat. I''ll ask someone to call my daughter over. If she wants, I won''t say anything. Of course, if she doesn''t, please don''t be angry." "I naturally hope that the second lady will marry me willingly, and I will respect her choice." With these words, Wang Guangjun got up and bowed respectfully, then slowly sat back on the chair. Seeing that Wang Guangjun said this, Xu Li, Marquis of an Kingdom, nodded slightly and immediately called a little boy in. He gave a few orders and ran out. The boy''s legs and feet are very fast. He just enters the yard and is stopped by Muyun and Yuqing who are guarding at the door. His eyes were fixed on him. "Who are you? Say it! What can I do for you? Miss, I''m going to sleep "Back to the two elder sisters, Mr. Wang came to the meeting. He told Hou ye that he wanted to marry the second young lady, but he asked the second young lady to answer by herself, and then he sent a small one to call her," and he wiped the sweat from his forehead. "What Mr. Wang, but that Wang Guangjun?" Before Muyun can speak, Yuqing grabs the boy''s collar and asks in surprise. Seeing that the boy nods repeatedly, he just lets go. However, he grabs Muyun''s hand and says in surprise. "Well, I''ll tell you what. Mr. Wang is really in love with our young lady. I''ve come to ask for a marriage. Oh, I really admire Miss more and more. " The jubilant look made people who didn''t know the truth think that Wang Guangjun wanted to marry her! However, Mu Yun turned his eyes at her. She didn''t remember what Yu Qing had said. Then she opened her hand and stepped into the room quickly. At this time, Yu Qing came back to herself. She was about to catch up with her. She just stopped at the corner, turned around and walked to the boy, and said seriously. "Go back first and say that the lady will be here soon." Then he watched the little boy leave, and then he entered the inner room. But when he entered the inner room, he found that Muyun was standing quietly beside the bed, while the former Miss Xu Shaoyin was still sleeping with her back to them. "Moyun? Why don''t you wake up Miss For a long time, Yuqing saw that Xu Shaoyin didn''t wake up and looked at Muyun in a low voice. "Don''t you see the lady sleeping?" Are you stupid! What a silly girl! Mu Yun said in his heart. "But have you forgotten that Wang Guangjun is still waiting for the young lady in the front hall! Ah, yes! And the master is also here! Do you want the master to be angry with the young lady? " Yuqing said. Muyun naturally did not forget this matter, but looking at Xu Shaoyin rarely sleep so sweet, still some can''t bear to wake her up, see Muyun embarrassed appearance, Yuqing a will sleeve mouth wipe up, then slowly walked to Xu Shaoyin behind, leaned close to her ear, way, "Miss, get up." After shouting several times in a low voice, Xu Shaoyin didn''t wake up at all. Yuqing couldn''t help looking up at Muyun. What can she do? "Don''t look at me. I don''t want to wake miss at all." He said this in a low voice. Muyun turned his back directly. Seeing Muyun like this, Yuqing wanted to beat her directly. After scolding Muyun a thousand times in her heart, she looked up and continued to call Xu Shaoyin. "What''s the matter? Good enough not to let people sleep? Is there anything wrong with the residence of marquis an? " While yawning and rubbing his sleepy eyes, Xu Shaoyin mumbled that he was awake. Chapter 94 "Miss..." Seeing Xu Shaoyin wake up, Yuqing is embarrassed to say it directly. She turns her eyes to Muyun beside her. Muyun''s eyes are deep, but she doesn''t speak. She takes a coat and passes it to her. Then she says slowly. "Miss, Mr. Wang is in the front hall at this meeting. The master sent someone to ask miss to come over." After taking the coat, Xu Shaoyin looked at Muyun for a long time and asked, "Wang Guangjun, why did my father let me go? By the way, why did Wang Guangjun come all of a sudden? " It''s said that the hands are moving all the time. "Miss, Mr. Wang came to Houfu today to propose marriage to the master. The master wants to know what Miss thinks, so..." While carefully observing Xu Shaoyin''s expression, Yu Qing carefully answered. "Poof I beg your pardon? Wang Guangjun to propose marriage? And to me? " Xu Shaoyin, who was about to swallow a mouthful of tea, could not help but spurt out when he heard this. His eyes were wide open. Looking back at the seriousness in everyone''s eyes, he took a handkerchief to wipe his mouth. Without speaking, he sat up. "What are you going to do, miss?" Watching Xu Shaoyin jump down from the bed, Muyun asks in a low voice. "What else can we do? Since my father let me go, I''ll go. Come on, help me dress up? Although it''s in the Marquis''s residence of the state of an, it''s a matter of etiquette to meet outsiders after all. " After a long look at Muyun, Xu Shaoyin goes to the dresser and sits down. What else can a joke do? He Wang Guangjun wants to ask to marry her. Although it''s unexpected, does it have anything to do with her? Do you need to struggle? My young lady spoke carelessly, but she didn''t put it in her heart. Muyun sneered and said that she was a bit of a mediocre person. Then she followed her. She wore a proper bun and changed into a light blue dress. Everything was in order. Xu Shaoyin walked out slowly. Maybe it''s the last few days of hardship, because this sleep has been relieved, the whole person looks radiant, delicate skin color, white with a touch of pink, coupled with a light blue dress, it looks like a pretty woman, where can you see that it is a woman who just left. Out of the yard, Xu Shaoyin leads the two girls to the hall, but when walking slowly through the corridor, he faintly sees two figures in a backhand place in the trees not far ahead, as if whispering something. However, Xu Shaoyin''s whole mind was on Wang Guangjun''s business, and he didn''t pay attention at the moment. He just took a few more eyes when he passed by, and then walked quickly through the corridor door to the hall. "Father, what did you call me for?" When he entered the hall, Xu Liduan, Marquis of the state of an, sat down. He just drank tea and did not speak. Wang Guangjun also sat down with a leisurely look. Xu Shaoyin went in and first saluted his father Xu Li. Then he asked in a deep voice. After asking, he seemed to have just seen Wang Guangjun. Half of the house said, "Hello, Mr. Wang." "Miss two is very polite." Wang Guangjun saw Xu Shaoyin''s eyes brighten. Although she was in high spirits, she was far less beautiful and gentle than she was now. Her clothes and proper makeup made her look more beautiful than usual. "Yin''er, Mr. Wang came here today and wanted to agree to something for his father, but I think I still have to listen to your opinion. Yin''er, if my father betrothed you to Mr. Wang, would you like to?" Su Yan looks at the conversation between them. The Duke of an, Xu Li, is not unaware of the amazing moment when Wang Guangjun just saw Xu Shaoyin. However, when he looks back, he puts his eyes firmly on his daughter. No matter whether Wang Guangjun is sincere or insincere to yin''er, it doesn''t need yin''er''s consent. Otherwise, no one can force her daughter! "I understand what father means." Looking at the Marquis Xu Li of an Kingdom, Xu Shaoyin nods slightly. Then he turns to Wang Guangjun, who has stood up. He has to say that he is well maintained. He is just a little rich in his middle age, and his appearance is more pleasing than that of the ordinary rich people who stink of copper. Of course, the most important thing is the wealth behind him. "Thank you for your kindness, but I still have to refuse Mr. Wang''s request." Although Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, said it tactfully before, no one in the room knew it was Wang Guangjun who came to ask for a marriage. So Xu Shaoyin said it was right to refuse, but it hurt Wang Guangjun''s face. "I like the directness of the second miss, but Wang wants to know what makes the second Miss refuse me?" In the face of Xu Shaoyin''s direct refusal, Wang Guangjun''s modest smile did not change at all, and even warmed up a lot. Staring at Xu Shaoyin, Wang Guangjun asked his confusion. "You''d better sit down and talk outside. Someone will serve tea." Sitting at the top of the table, Xu Li, Marquis of Anguo, looks at them. His eyes are deep. He calls them to sit down and serves tea again. However, Wang Guangjun''s eyes do not withdraw from Xu Shaoyin''s body from the beginning to the end. Although Xu Shaoyin does not look up, he also notices this. He smiles bitterly in his heart and then looks up. "Mr. Wang should know that I chose to leave?" Wang Guangjun did not speak, but nodded slightly."Mr. Wang should also know why I chose to leave. I think no one in the capital didn''t know about my relationship with Zhao Wenyu at the beginning, but now I choose to leave because I don''t want to force myself and I don''t intend to make do with it. Of course, it''s not because Mr. Wang is bad, but I don''t intend to force others and myself." What Xu Shaoyin said was serious. At the beginning, she insisted on marrying Zhao Wenyu because she really loved him. Later, she chose Heli because she was really sad. In her previous life, she was not a person who liked to aggrieve and force herself. In ancient times, she naturally did not intend to aggrieve and force herself. Of course, the most direct reason why she refused Wang Guangjun was that she didn''t feel about Wang Guangjun, so how could two people who had no feelings be together! "Thank you, miss. Thank you, Mr. Hou. Mr. Wang left first." After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, Wang Guangjun was silent for a long time. Then he raised Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, and turned to leave. Looking at the figure of his leaving, the Marquis of an state Xu Li helplessly walked down from the chair above. "You said you were so willful even when you were so old. You are really..." When it comes to the end, I can''t think of a suitable word to describe it, so I have to stare at Xu Shaoyin helplessly. "Why, does father want me to marry her?" Seeing his father like this, Xu Shaoyin blinked. Isn''t his father fake? According to her understanding of her father, he should not be this expression? "What are you looking at? Where do you want to go? You girl, as a father, you are not saying that you rejected Wang Guangjun, but your words are really out of line, and you are not afraid to spread them..." "Father, you mean it. It''s our own place. Can a leopard who has eaten bear heart dare to spread the word, and even if it does, what can it do? I''m afraid of your daughter?" Funny! She used to tell stories at the tea stand, but later she was afraid of something. Didn''t it come to an end? After that, Xu Shaoyin can be said to have nothing to fear. Can''t bear to see his daughter''s proud face, an Guo Hou Xu Li is helpless and feel some funny, suddenly think of what, asked. "You said that before you got married, you didn''t go to the door to ask for marriage. How strange it is that the prince of this mansion asked for marriage, and now the richest man also asked for marriage?" After that, he looked up and down at Xu Shaoyin. After a careful look, he didn''t feel that anything had changed. Why did those people want to marry their daughters one by two? "Father, what are you looking at! If you look at me again, I''ll be ashamed! " Deliberately naughty blinked his eyes, Xu Shaoyin solemnly explained. "I think the reason why those people come here one by two is that I''m shining now." "If you think about what happened after you came back from Chunhua garden, bah, that doesn''t count. If you think about Xiang Yang''s request for marriage, if you think about the storytelling at the bookstall before, and if you think about the recent Baojian daily, no matter what, it makes your daughter shine like gold. Who doesn''t like such a woman! Well, I like myself a little bit! " "You! You! There''s nothing I can do for my father! Xu Shaoyin laughs, but Xu Li, the Marquis of Anguo, can''t speak. Finally, he can only point to Xu Shaoyin. But Xu Shaoyin winked at him mischievously, but the two girls next to him didn''t smile, because what they said was right! Maybe it''s really because the girls in her family are getting better and better. After talking with his father for a long time, Xu Shaoyin led the two maidservants leisurely to the hall. Along the way, Xu Shaoyin felt as if he had just touched the smile he had just said and just laughed, which made the two maidservants look at each other in disbelief and didn''t speak for a long time. On the way back, when walking through the corridor, Xu Shaoyin took a special look at the trees in the distance. At this time, there was no one, only a clump of green leaves. Xu Shaoyin looks at it again, and then raises her foot to move forward. Suddenly, she moves in her heart, turns around and runs to the place where she has just been betrayed. Muyun and Yuqing quickly follow up. From a distance, they can only see a bunch of green. When they get closer, they find that it''s actually a small round son, which is exactly a vegetable garden. It''s autumn, and there''s only dark soil in the flower bed built by a circle of bricks, and occasionally a few withered and yellow weeds, there''s nothing else. "Miss, why are we here?" Yu Qing looked around and asked. Muyun grabbed her hand, but did not speak, just the body but toward Xu Shaoyin next to a few steps, low voice way. "Miss, there seems to be someone around here." When Xu Shaoyin heard that Yan''s body was stiff, he soon returned to normal. He still looked down at the flower bed in front of him. For a long time, he seemed to say to himself, "I thought there was something good in it, but there was nothing! Go home With that, without looking at the crowd, he went straight to the way he came. Chapter 95 "Muyun, what''s the matter?" On the way back, Xu Shaoyin slowly slowed down, waiting for Muyun to follow him, and asked in a low voice, "Miss, I don''t know this, but I think there is someone nearby." Asked seriously by her own young lady, Mu Yun was a little embarrassed for a moment. It wasn''t because she was wrong. It was because she just saw a figure in a trance. It was hard to say whether it was true or not. At this time, Yuqing also caught up with them. Just at this time, the three of them had already walked out of the small yard. Yuqing looked back at the shaking door that seemed to fall down in the next second, and wondered, "Miss, when did our Houfu have such a yard? Why don''t I know? " In the face of Yuqing''s question, Xu Shaoyin didn''t answer, where is she don''t know, clearly even she don''t know, OK? Now I think it''s funny that I still have something I don''t know about my home. Muyun crossed the threshold and took a look at the door. Then he took a few steps and walked back. This time, however, he walked towards the walls on both sides. Yuqing and Xu Shaoyin stopped and just looked. Muyun seemed to be looking for something. When they touched the withered and yellow vines on the wall, they understood everything and came back. "Muyun, what were you doing just now? Good run where to see what Asked, jade Qing also couldn''t help looking back again, also didn''t see what strange thing! "Look, miss..." Muyun did not answer Yuqing''s words, turned to Xu Shaoyin and pointed to the vine, which meandered along the whole wall. So all the way up to the gate was covered with withered and yellow vines. Following Muyun''s hand, Xu Shaoyin found something strange. The color of the door was the same as that of the surrounding walls. When you look at it, you can see that there is no lock on the door. This It seems that someone deliberately wants to make the courtyard invisible in the residence of marquis an. Xu Shaoyin stood in the same place and thought for a long time, but he still didn''t remember that he had seen such a yard in the mansion. However, thinking of the terrible atmosphere just now, Xu Shaoyin gave up the idea of going in and exploring again. He waved his hand to them and walked out quickly. But since he found the yard, it has been pressing on Xu Shaoyin''s heart, and it has become a heart I''m so sick that I can''t sleep well. This is not at noon one day. After lunch, Xu Shaoyin called Mu Yun to leave Yu Qing at home to guard, and then went to the garden again. After a few days'' absence, the gate is even more dilapidated than before. The original black ink has become a bit Brown due to the corrosion of the air. Different from last time, the gate is closed. Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yun do not push the door directly, but stand aside. "Miss, would you like me to push the door?" For a long time, Xu Shaoyin didn''t move. Mu Yun took a look at the door and lowered his voice. "No, just a moment. By the way, Muyun, do you remember the scene we saw when we went to the hall? " At that time, Xu Shaoyin noticed that Muyun also looked in that direction, so he would ask. "I don''t know if Miss is..." "It''s OK, just remember. At that time, I saw two people here who seemed to be saying something. Now it seems that they should just stand at the door, so why don''t they go in when they stand at the door! And who are those two people? " Thinking, Xu Shaoyin put forward a few questions, and when she came back, she found that Mu Yun''s eyes were looking at her lightly, and immediately felt her chin with embarrassment. "Well, whether they enter or not, we must enter today. Let me knock on the door." With that, he motioned Muyun to step back, and then went straight to knock on the door. Muyun is observing the situation around him. It can be said that there are few people in this place. For such a long time, there is no servant girl passing by. If I didn''t go to see it deliberately, I''m afraid no one would find that there is a small yard here. "Deng Deng - Deng -" some dull voice sounded slowly with Xu Shaoyin''s hand knocking on the wooden door, but it seemed that some hoarse voice didn''t penetrate the wooden door, so they waited for a long time, and the door still didn''t move, and no one came to open it. "Miss, do you think there will be no one in it?" "No way. Didn''t you say that you saw the figure? Since there is a shadow, there must be someone. Let''s wait Looking at the old wooden door, Xu Shaoyin slowly relieved. Muyun naturally didn''t say this because of impatience, but since her young lady is willing to wait, it''s not easy for her to say anything more as a maid. Another quarter of an hour passed, and there was no sound coming out. This time, even Xu Shaoyin, who had been waiting quietly, was a little impatient. He pushed forward and the door opened with a "squeak". Then a cool wind swept by, and the bottom of the person''s heart was a little hairy. Xu Shaoyin only felt his nose was sour, and he couldn''t help sneezing. Muyun was ok, so he opened the door again After walking a few steps quickly in front of Xu Shaoyin. It''s no different from the last time. Before, the flower bed of the brick and stone base was still there quietly. Xu Shaoyin rubbed his nose and walked out from behind Muyun. Looking around, the yard was not big, or even small.It''s about a quarter of the size of her yard. In the middle is the flowerbed. On the left is a bunch of withered and yellow plants that can''t be seen. On the right are some very low houses. Although it''s broad daylight, and it''s just after noon, Xu Shaoyin looks at the house with goose bumps for no reason. "Miss. I''ll go and have a look... " At this time, Muyun said in a low voice, and then walked towards the house. Just as he stepped up, there was a hoarse female voice that was similar to the opening of the door. "Who are you? Why are you here? " As she spoke, the door, which had been closed tightly before, opened slowly and walked out of an old woman. The old woman had gray hair and wrinkles on her face. She had a black crutch in her hand. She couldn''t see the original color. She had no eyes, but her eyes were staring at Xu Shaoyin''s direction. "We are..." Well, in the face of the old woman''s problem, Xu Shaoyin was temporarily unable to speak. This is their home. Why did she come here? It''s not normal for her to come here. However, looking at the old woman''s inability to recognize people, she quietly winked at Muyun behind her, cleared her throat and said, "we are the new maids in the Marquis''s mansion. We''ve been away for a while, so we''re here. Please forgive me for disturbing you so much!" "For a while, will there be people in such a remote place?" Murmur a few words to herself in a low voice. The old woman didn''t ask any more questions. She went back to the hut with her crutches. She just walked to the door and said, "this place has always been remote. No matter what, don''t come here. If you go out of the door and walk eastward, it''s the direction of the door. The two girls are not very loud. How can they save their brains?" Then he went into the room shaking his head and closed the door. This scene happened so fast that Xu Shaoyin didn''t have time to say anything. When she came back to herself, the yard was quiet again. The door of the cabin on the right side was still tightly closed, as if the old woman who came out trembling and talking just now was just an illusion, but Xu Shaoyin didn''t intend to leave. Calm down and go straight to the door. "What? Not yet? Is there anything else you can''t do? " The voice of the old woman in the room rang out again, but this time it was much colder than last time. Xu Shaoyin didn''t expect that although the old woman couldn''t see, her hearing was so good. When she sank, she said, "I''m not really trying to disturb your silence, but I''m thirsty for finding my way. Could you give us some tea, thank you." At this time, Muyun also went to stand with Xu Shaoyin. He was staring at the room. There was silence in the room. The old woman didn''t answer. Half a day later, when Xu Shaoyin was going to look closer, the door of the room slowly opened again. This time, the old woman didn''t come out directly. Instead, she hid in the shadow of the room and pointed to the room with her crutch. "Come in." Muyun and Xu Shaoyin look at each other, then walk in front of each other. The room looked very dark from the outside. When I went in, I found that there was something else in the room. The room that was afraid of the dark was very bright when I came in. Looking up, there was a big glazed tile inlaid on the right side of the roof. The light from the outside was projected into the room through the glazed tile, just like the day. "The teapot and the cup are on the table. Let''s go as soon as we finish. This is not a good place. " Murmur in a low voice, as if to tell the general drop so a few words. Leaning on crutches, the old woman lifted the cloth curtain and entered the inner room. Since acting, it''s necessary to do the whole set. Picking up the teapot is very clean, but out of caution, Xu Shaoyin just poured the tea and didn''t drink it. After a look at Muyun, Muyun didn''t speak and began to look around. The furnishings in the room were not embarrassing. There were even some valuable antiques on the shelf beside. The shop on the ground around was the same as Xu Shaoyin The same bluestone brick in the room. Seeing the bluestone brick, Xu Shaoyin moved in his heart, but didn''t say anything. He looked up at other places. The whole room is clean and tidy, if it''s a healthy person, it''s all right. But it''s strange to fall on such a blind old woman. The most important thing is that the faint fragrance of tea in the teacup next to her is that it''s the new tea this year. All this shows that the old lady should be served, otherwise she won''t be happy There will be such a living atmosphere, but who is it? It may be that the voice of the old woman inside rings out again because she hasn''t spoken outside for a long time. "Now that you''ve had tea, just leave. This is not a good place." "Auntie, we are tired of walking today. Rest here. You can rest assured that our hands and feet are clean and we will not do anything we shouldn''t do." Muyun takes a look at Xu Shaoyin and answers cleverly. Then she opened the cloth curtain and was about to go in. The old woman said, "you can have a rest outside. My old woman doesn''t like people coming in." Hearing this, Muyun had to take back his hand and went to the chair next to Xu Shaoyin to sit down. Xu Shaoyin pondered for a long time and asked casually, "Auntie, she and I are new maidservants. We''ll be free anyway. You tell us about the affairs in this house. The sisters around us look down on us. They don''t want to tell us. You tell us, we also know the master''s temper!" Chapter 96 Speaking of these words, Xu Shaoyin deliberately added some uneasy tone in it, and even vividly expressed the tension of a little girl who had just entered the Marquis''s residence with some excitement. At least Xu Shaoyin thinks so. After that, he even winks at Muyun. How about your young lady? My acting is pretty good. Muyun just looked at it quietly with a noncommittal expression, but she was whispering in her heart. Did miss forget that the woman sitting in it was a blind man? How could a blind man see her expression! But the old woman couldn''t see all this outside. Xu Shaoyin''s voice fell to the ground, and there was silence inside. It seemed that there was no one in general. Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yun frowned at the same time, but they didn''t speak any more. "Since you''re only here to be maidservants, you just need to do your duty well. It''s always right to be diligent and have insight in other things. You don''t have to ask my old lady. Well, she has nothing to tell you. You can go now." "In that case, we won''t disturb you." Having said that, Xu Shaoyin was too embarrassed to find any excuse to continue to hang on, and quietly waved to Muyun. Then they backed out, and even helped the old woman replace the wooden door and return to the yard. Looking around, it is still a desolate scene. If the stone path around is not very clean, many people will mistakenly think that this is a courtyard where no one lives. They went out of the yard naturally. They walked far away. Xu Shaoyin didn''t look back until he could see his yard. Xu Shaoyin stopped. When Muyun came up, he said in a low voice, "how about this old woman still watching when we left?" Mu Yun nodded slightly. Xu Shaoyin is silent in his heart. Since Muyun saw it, it means that the old woman who looked at her line in the dark last time should be the one who looked at the furnishings in the room and everything in the courtyard. If people in the government didn''t know her existence, it''s hard to say, but why didn''t they know? The most important thing is who she is? Look at that wooden door. It''s been some years. Now that Xu Shaoyin has doubts in his heart, he is always a master who wants to find answers when he has questions. Now he looks back towards the yard, and then he goes back to his yard. Maybe they are curious about it. Before they get close to the yard, they see Yuqing standing at the door from a distance, and they greet him excitedly. "Miss, how about Muyun? Did you find anything special in that yard? " Xu Shaoyin smiles at her and blinks at Muyun. Muyun takes a step back helplessly, and then says, "naturally there is something to be found. It''s just that we can''t talk about it here. Let''s go. I''m dying of thirst. " Wen yanyuqing didn''t pester them any more. They went into the room together. When they sat down, Yuqing came up again. Her face was excited and a little excited, as if she was preparing to listen to some interesting stories. Xu Shaoyin took a sip of tea and didn''t speak. At that time, out of caution, they didn''t drink water. After so many words, they felt very comfortable when the tea came into their throat. "We went in and saw an old woman, and after talking to her for a while, we came out." Some can''t stand being stared at by Yuqing. Muyun''s simple sentence explains their itinerary today. "Old lady? How can there be an old woman in our house? The old lady has been gone for a long time. How can there be an old lady? " On hearing Muyun''s words, Yuqing scratched her head doubtfully. After the old Marquis died, the old lady went with him. The mother who served the two in those years either went home to provide for the aged or ye had died. How could an old woman suddenly appear in the house? Looking at Yuqing thinking hard, Xu Shaoyin did not disturb. To tell you the truth, she is more and more curious about the old woman''s identity now. "Miss. Let''s ask the master. Who on earth is that old woman? " Yu Qing suggested. "That''s not good. Since my father hasn''t talked about it for so many years, I''m going to disturb all of a sudden for this. It''s not good. Let''s forget it." The joke tells her that the old lady''s identity is not simple, and she has never heard of or seen her for so many years, but she lives well in the mansion. It is impossible to say that Marquis an didn''t know. So since her father sincerely wanted to keep it from her, what''s the use of her asking? "Miss, why don''t we ask the housekeeper." At this time, Mu Yun suddenly looked up at Xu Shaoyin. This time, Xu Shaoyin didn''t answer directly. He just looked down and thought deeply. If it is said that Xu Li, his father''s mother Wang Mingxia, or the housekeeper who is in charge of everything, who knows the most about things in the Marquis''s mansion of an Kingdom, will report everything together with the housekeeper, not to mention the glazed tiles on the roof of the old lady''s house. At that time, the construction should have been a project. Xu Bo had been in the Marquis''s residence of the state of an for so many years, and he could not have been unaware of it. Just last time, Xu Bo''s action made Xu Shaoyin doubt him. Who is his real master? At that time, he took out mangoes and picked out the things that had been hidden for more than ten years. On the one hand, he could feel that he was trying to let Xu Shaoyin know the truth of the matter, but on the other hand, he could not help stirring up Xu Shaoyin''s struggle against his mother Wang Mingxia.After all, although Xu Shaoyin has not dealt with her mother Wang Mingxia for so many years, she has not killed her. Now there is a hatred of killing her mother, so her attitude towards her mother Wang Mingxia needs to be considered. So now Xu Shaoyin''s attitude towards Xu Bo is somewhat uncertain, but after thinking about it carefully, it seems that this is the only way to use it. After making up his mind, Xu Shaoyin looks at Muyun and nods. They say they can do it. After drinking a few cups of tea in the room, they throw Yuqing in the yard like a left behind child. Then they go straight to the yard of the housekeeper Xu Bo. As soon as he took the serious road, there were more people coming and going, but soon he met no less than ten maidservants. Xu Shaoyin remembered that his eyes were deep in the courtyard and he didn''t speak. He continued to walk towards the courtyard, but he was thinking about something in his mind. Suddenly, Muyun grabbed her hand and pulled Xu Shaoyin back. Looking up, I saw that the target of this trip was not far ahead. "Miss, where is the housekeeper Xu Bo?" As if afraid of Xu Shaoyin did not see the general, Muyun pointed to the distant low voice. Xu Shaoyin can''t help but feel a little discouraged. Isn''t her eyes so bad? She tosses her sleeve and goes straight to Uncle Xu. Next to Uncle Xu, there is a young girl with a childish face. At this time, she nods her head again and again, which reminds Xu Shaoyin of the chicken in the yard. "Miss..." Xu Bo, the spitting housekeeper, came back to see that it was Xu Shaoyin. His eyes were deep and respectful. "Xu Bo is OK. You''re busy. We''ll talk about it when you''re finished." Smiling and waving to Xu Bo, Xu Shaoyin pulls Mu Yun to one side. Fortunately, they didn''t wait too long. Xu Bo finished and watched the little girl leave. Then they came to Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, is there anything you want to ask me? This way, please After that, they realized that they were standing on the way of people coming and going, and then they went back to the yard of housekeeper Xu Bo. He filled the tea and handed it to Xu Shaoyin. Xu Bo didn''t speak, but just sat by. "I have nothing else to do today, but there are some old things that I want to ask Uncle Xu, and I also ask him to say everything he knows." "Old story? I don''t know what Miss wants to ask? If it''s too far away, I''m afraid I may not remember it. " Staring at Xu Shaoyin, the housekeeper Xu Bo was not dissatisfied. "If it''s really something too far away, I won''t come to see Xu Bo. Since I''m here, Xu Bo naturally knows." Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin eyebrows slightly Yang, picked up the tea cup on the table, a light sip, then slowly way. "Muyun and I have nothing to do these days. We have found a very strange yard in the garden. What''s more strange is that there is a blind old woman living in the yard. I don''t know if Uncle Xu knows about it?" After listening to Xu Shaoyin from the beginning to the end, the housekeeper Xu Bo didn''t move his brow. He was still calm. Only when Xu Shaoyin mentioned the word "old woman", his eyes flashed a different color. If Xu Shaoyin didn''t observe carefully, he was afraid that he would have ignored the past. "What? But Uncle Xu doesn''t know that old woman. " "Since the young lady asked about it, I will not hide it from the young lady. The old lady is no other than your grandmother, young lady." "What? My grandmother? " Smell speech, Xu Shaoyin look a Leng, some surprised looking at housekeeper Xu Bo, originally intuition think that the old woman''s identity is not simple, but did not expect to be his grandmother. But for so many years, she has never been mentioned by others. Xu Shaoyin always thought that she had passed away because she was too old. She didn''t expect that she was still alive, and she was beside her. So the problem comes back. Why didn''t her father tell her for so many years? Seeing Xu Shaoyin frowning and thinking, the housekeeper Xu Bo naturally knew what she was thinking. With a sigh, he took a cup of tea on the table and continued to explain. "I know miss may be a little hard to accept at the moment, but she is indeed miss''s grandmother. There is a reason why the master has not told Miss. But I can''t say it. If Miss wants to know, ask the master." I thought that after I found the housekeeper Xu Bo, I could know something from him. But I didn''t expect that a word would throw the mystery back again. However, Xu Shaoyin knew Xu Bo''s temper well. Since he said that he couldn''t say it was determined not to say it, he said thanks and took Muyun away. Since his father can choose to hide from him for so many years, he naturally won''t tell her directly because of Xu Shaoyin''s inquiry. The only breakthrough is that Xu Bo doesn''t work here. Xu Shaoyin looks down and ponders for a moment, and makes up his mind. Chapter 97 After making up his mind, Xu Shaoyin didn''t pester the housekeeper Xu Bo any more. He took Muyun back to his yard and sat leisurely by the window lattice. When I think about it carefully, I only see that the old woman is not near. I''m afraid that if I go there again, I won''t ask anything. What Yuqing said is reasonable. The old mother and the master in this house are either gone, or they have got the favor and go home for the aged. On this thought, there is really no way for Xu Shaoyin to know the inside story, but he is not worried about it. Xu Shaoyin plans to wait until he has a suitable opportunity to inquire about it. After noon, after drinking a bowl of sour plum soup made by Yuqing, Xu Shaoyin was put on a cold quilt and rested on the soft couch in the morning. Muyun and Yuqing had nothing to do, so they simply closed the door, left and right guarding the door and chatting. Muyun doesn''t gossip very much, so the family members in this house are not as proficient as Yuqing. Seeing Muyun sitting down, Yuqing opens her voice. "Muyun, have you heard? It is said that the third uncle went to Hualiu hall and was caught. I feel happy when I think about it. " Uncle? It took Mu Yun a long time to realize that the third uncle Yuqing said was the husband of Xu kouyun, the legitimate mother of the Marquis''s house of an Kingdom, and the only son of the Secretary of the Ministry of household. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. He immediately raised his spirits and watched Yuqing come interested. "What''s the matter? And why didn''t I hear that? " Although I''ve never been keen on this, I''m busy with Yuqing in the residence of marquis an. It''s unreasonable for her to know that she doesn''t know? "You don''t know that, madam, but you''re keeping it a secret! I still listen to a little sister who plays very well Speaking of the schadenfreude on Yuqing''s face, I didn''t expect that his wife would have today. Seeing Muyun coming, she was more and more excited. "On that day, the third lady went shopping outside and passed a flower and willow restaurant. Somehow, a handkerchief fell off. If you say it''s OK, the third lady naturally threw it away." "Who knows what you find when you look up? You can see that the third uncle is drunk and holding a prostitute with a willow waist in one hand. Where are you having fun?" "What a bad temper the third lady was in the house. How could she possibly bear the anger? She went up and started to stir up trouble." Yuqing couldn''t help but smile. "And what happened? What do you mean Muyun dislikes those people who like to play tricks. At the moment, he gives Yuqing a hard look and urges him to clap her hand. "Then, ah, naturally, they both went back to Hubu Shangshu''s house, and then the third lady went back to Houfu''s house in tears, which is still in the yard now?" Blinking, Yuqing points to the courtyard where Xu kuoyun lived before he got married and says with a smile. "Who didn''t come out?" Suddenly a sudden female voice rings out from behind them. Yuqing and Muyun get up in a hurry, but Xu Shaoyin, who has woken up, puts on a coat and stands behind them, because they are not aware of what they say. "Say it. Who didn''t come out? " Looking at them getting up, Xu Shaoyin asked again. She didn''t miss the direction that Yuqing pointed to. Now she just wanted to confirm the answer in her heart. "Miss, it''s miss three." For a long time, Yuqing looked at Xu Shaoyin''s face and answered carefully. Then she hurried into the inner room and brought out the hot tea. She put it on the table in front of Xu Shaoyin, with a smart face. Xu kuoyun? How did she come back? incorrect? Why didn''t she know when she came back? How to say, Xu kouyun is also the legitimate daughter of the Marquis''s residence of the state of an. There''s no reason why it''s not grand to go back to your mother''s home? The most important thing is why she came back, but she didn''t hear a word. Light hand picked up the tea on the table, Xu Shaoyin slowly sat down, pick eyebrow to see to jade Qing way, "say, where did you hear some news we don''t know?" "Miss, I know some news from my little sister, and I was going to tell her. Miss has been busy these days, so I forgot. Since Miss wants to know, she said it!" "Say what you want! When did I blame you for not saying it? Really, I want you to answer a question, but also the eighteen bends of the mountain road. Say it, say it, come to Muyun, you also sit Said to pull beside of Mu cloud sit down, jade Qing see also bold next to Mu cloud sat down. I don''t know how much Xu Shaoyin heard just now, so Yuqing started from the beginning. The only difference is that this time, she didn''t tell the truth and said it all. "A few days ago, I had a private chat with my little sister. The little sister said that the third young lady was living in the house now. At that time, I was surprised and asked why. My little sister said that the third young lady had a quarrel with the third uncle, so I went back to the Houfu. But finally, my little sister added that the Shangshu mansion is going to leave three young ladies. " Carefully will be the most important sentence out, Yuqing stopped his mouth. Will Xu kouyun be dismissed? Xu Shaoyin Leng, Muyun is the same. However, their concerns are different. What Mu Yun thinks is that she has always been hostile to her wife with her young lady. Naturally, she doesn''t want her daughter to have a good life. However, Xu Shaoyin is surprised. What''s the situation? A beautiful woman like Xu kouyun will be abandoned. It''s also a little surprising."Why don''t you believe me? I don''t know where my little sister got the news. It said that the Houfu disliked that the young lady had been married for such a long time and was not pregnant. She said that she was a chicken who couldn''t lay eggs. She planned to abandon her because of the quarrel. " Seeing that Xu Shaoyin and Muyun did not speak, Yuqing thought carefully and added another sentence. "So that''s what happened, right? Xu kouyun accidentally saw his prime minister strolling around the brothel, and then there was a big fight. The Shangshu mansion was dissatisfied with Xu kouyun. " "So he used it as a reason to abandon her. Xu kouyun had no choice but to go home to move the soldiers. But for some reason, his wife, Wang Mingxia, didn''t say anything and kept it from everyone in the house." At this time, Muyun looked at Yuqing and concluded that Yuqing nodded heavily. That''s right. That''s all she wanted to say. Xu Shaoyin agrees with Mu Yun''s story that his wife is hiding from everyone in the house. If his father Xu Li knew about it, he would not be in such a calm state now. He was able to tease himself about Wang Guangjun before, which shows that. "What''s your plan, miss?" Looking at Xu Shaoyin for a long time did not speak, Muyun eyebrows slightly pick, light voice way. Hearing the sound, Xu Shaoyin looked at Muyun, with a touch of complexity in his eyes and a little more deep meaning. For a long time, he held the cup and asked. "Muyun, what do you think?" She understands Muyun''s meaning. At that time, her wife Wang Mingxia tried so hard to frame herself up. Now it''s unreasonable for her to take advantage of the opportunity and give her the same gift. The most important thing is that according to Wang Mingxia''s love for Xu kouyun, it''s strange to see that such a big thing has happened but there is no movement. Since it''s strange, take a good look at it. "Yuqing, please tell me the same things you just told me." After a deep look at Xu Shaoyin, Mu Yun looks at Yu Qing and says in a low voice. Yuqing was a little confused. She turned around and looked at them in doubt. Then she said, "the three young ladies went shopping. Who knows that when they came to a brothel, they were hit by a handkerchief. At that time, the three young ladies threw the handkerchief all the way. When she looked up, she found that Juran''s husband was holding a prostitute in his arms. She was laughing happily and was angry Then they went back to Shangshu''s house. It wasn''t long before they were sent back. " "Sent back? Are you sure, Yuqing? " Seizing an important point, Xu Shaoyin looks directly at Yu Qing and asks seriously. "I don''t know about the maid, but the little sister said that the third lady was sent back by the Imperial Palace in a sedan chair. At that time, she went through the back door, and her wife died, so the servants didn''t dare to pass it on." Think about it, Yuqing said. "That''s so. Go and call your little sister out to us today. I have something to ask her." After giving orders to Yuqing, Xu Shaoyin takes Muyun by the hand and goes to the window lattice to sit down. "Today, you go around the Shangshu mansion to find out what''s going on. Even if we want to give her a big gift, we need to do everything well." Muyun understands the meaning of her flower, nods and goes out. Xu Shaoyin has a plan in his heart after hearing what Yuqing said. Since Wang Mingxia dares to attack her mother, and now she spills dirty water on herself, she will plant and frame her today, and let her taste the taste of being framed, but she will pity that one To my charming sister? Just thinking of Xu kouyun, Xu Shaoyin can''t help thinking of Zhao Wenzhen, the man who has failed himself. If Xu kouyun is abandoned, will Zhao Wenzhen come to marry him? Xu Shaoyin really wants to know? Yuqing''s footwork is very fast. Xu Shaoyin hasn''t finished a cup of tea yet. Outside, he just listens to Yuqing pull the little sister to come in and say it''s the little sister. He thought it was a lively and outgoing woman like Yuqing, but he made a big mistake. He wore a white green shirt, two braids on his head and a timid look on his face It is clear that she is really a young girl. "Good morning, miss two." Looking at some shy, this talk can be regarded as a quick master. He went straight to Xu Shaoyin and saluted, but he didn''t look timid just now. Xu Shaoyin narrowed his eyes, looked at the girl for a long time, and then asked. "What''s your name and what do you do in the mansion? How old is this year? " "If you miss Hui Er, my name is Mingzhu. I''m 14 years old and I''m working in the kitchen." The answer of Mingzhu was very simple, without any procrastination. Xu Shaoyin browed slightly and continued to ask for a long time, "listen to Yuqing, you know something. If you have nothing to do today, please tell me." On the way here, Mingzhu asked the reason why Miss Yuqing asked her to go. Naturally, she had already been prepared. "Miss Hui, I''ve told Yuqing all about it. If you want to know anything more, I won''t know." Chapter 98 "Now that you know that the third young lady met her third uncle at the gate of a brothel, do you know which brothel she went to and which prostitute she was with at that time?" Picked pick eyebrow, Xu Shaoyin coolly asked, "young lady this maidservant is not clear, maidservant also just listen to those who wait beside the madam mammy said a few words." "In that case, you can step down. I''ll ask you about it. You can''t tell anyone about it." After that, Xu Shaoyin gives Yu Qing a look. Yu Qing takes some silver from her arms and gives it to the girl named Mingzhu. Who knows that the girl kneels down in front of Xu Shaoyin when she takes the silver. "Miss two, I don''t want the silver. I want to follow miss two. As for the news, I deliberately revealed it to Yuqing. I also ask the second young lady to satisfy my maidservant''s wish. " "Oh? Why? " Xu Shaoyin was a little surprised. She couldn''t help looking at Mingzhu more. She knew what she had just said. Since her mother Wang Mingxia died, no one was allowed to talk about it. This girl is just a helper in the kitchen. How can she risk being punished by her wife to reveal it to her sister? So naturally, there is a purpose. The so-called "no profit, no rise" means that. However, Xu Shaoyin did not expect that her purpose was to be a maid for herself, which is somewhat unexpected. "I have always been good friends with Yuqing. I often hear her talk about how good the second young lady is. I''m not from a good family. When I enter the house, I''m bullied by those maidservants. I don''t have any other requests. I just don''t want to be bullied. So I want to serve the young lady, even if I''m just a rough servant girl outside." The bright pearl said sincerely, finish saying a head to crack on the ground. "Then you know that my wife Wang Mingxia has never dealt with me. Are you not afraid of what she will do to you?" With a faint smile, Xu Shaoyin fiddled with the handkerchief in his hand and asked leisurely. In this era, her biggest gain is that she won''t trust anyone easily. It''s OK for the girl to think about all her words carefully. But her position in the mansion is the same as that of Mingjing. She even wants to take refuge in herself. How to think about it is a little puzzling. "The maid naturally knows, but the young master in the mansion doesn''t need a maid. The fourth young lady has always been bad tempered. Generally speaking, only the young lady is better, so the maid is not afraid." As soon as the voice of Mingzhu fell, Xu Shaoyin burst out laughing. She could think of thousands of Mingzhu saying that she would die for her master, but she never thought that she would say such a reason directly and frankly. She had to say that this reason was very sufficient. It seems that there is really no better choice than to stay by your side. At least there is no bullying in your yard. Eyes cool projection on the Pearl, the pearl is still straight back, face sincere, unprovoked let Xu Shaoyin think of the autumn in the field was not corn bending branches, very helpless for his brain hole Xu Shaoyin smile, and then toward the Pearl beckoned her up, and then said. "Don''t mention whether you want to be my maid or not. Go back and be your busboy. I have my own idea." On hearing this, Mingzhu''s face suddenly became a little lost. She pursed her mouth and looked up at Xu Shaoyin. She walked out slowly for a long time. When she came to the corner, she suddenly stopped. She suddenly turned around with a bright face. "If the second young lady wants to know that the third uncle went to the brothel, although the maidservant doesn''t know, the maidservant thinks that the people in the teahouse should know." Then he walked out quickly. After listening to Mingzhu''s words, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes lit up, just like a person who had been walking in the fog for a long time suddenly saw a lighthouse. The girl didn''t expect that the head melon seeds could work so well. What she said is very reasonable. Since the third sister went to the brothel at that time, passers-by must see that gossip has always been human nature, so it''s very possible to take the teahouse as the topic of the day. What''s more, it''s still the business of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of household. I''m afraid it will be publicized in the market for a few days. With an idea in mind, Xu Shaoyin sips a sip of tea. In his eyes, he sees Yuqing''s desire to talk and stop. He puts down the tea cup and asks, "Yuqing, do you have anything to ask?" "Miss, I want to know why Miss doesn''t take the Pearl to her side as a maid? She''s very nice and diligent. " Speaking of this, for fear that Xu Shaoyin didn''t believe it, he added in an urgent voice, "she is more diligent than a slave." Smell speech Xu Shaoyin ha ha to smile, this wench pour is more and more interesting. "Yuqing, do you really want her to follow me?" "Miss, I really think she is very nice, so I really hope Miss will send her to me." Yuqing said seriously. "Well, since you want to, you should think about it first. Let''s talk about it later. Now you step down and I''ll think about something." I heard Xu Shaoyin say that since she thinks so Yuqing thought that it would be done. Who knows, as soon as the words changed, Yuqing became depressed. But she also knew that her young lady was hungry. She had no choice but to hold a tear of sympathy for her little sister in her heart, and then walked out slowly.Just go to the door, Muyun quickly walked in from the outside, saw Muyun Yuqing blinked, also entered the interior. "Miss, the maid bribed a man who looked at the back door of Shangshu mansion. What he said was the same as what Yuqing said with his little sister. He said that Shangshu had no attitude, but his wife was very angry and satirized the third lady. Then Shangshu sent her back." "So it''s true? So what''s your best way to do this, Moyun? " Although there is a plan in the letter, Xu Shaoyin still wants to see if other people have a better way. Who knows when she just asked, the girl Mu Yun respectfully added a cup of tea to Xu Shaoyin, and then said. "Miss, I''ll listen to you if you tell me how to do it." Then respectfully handed to Xu Shaoyin in front. This scene makes Xu Shaoyin a little stunned, and then he shakes his head with a helpless smile. However, he has a little appreciation for mu Yun. Unexpectedly, the girl knows her so well. She reaches for her and takes it. Xu Shaoyin takes a sip, gets up suddenly, pats the table heavily and says, "come and change my clothes." Eyes are looking at Muyun. This is to let oneself change clothes for her, Muyun will come forward to walk, Yuqing rare understand Xu Shaoyin did not say, dejected step by step went out, looking at her like that, Muyun and Xu Shaoyin is a good burst of laughter. When they changed their clothes and sneaked out from the back door, there were two pretty young men in front of them. Because Muyun was a little short, he dressed as a schoolboy, while Xu Shaoyin was wearing a blue gown, holding a folding fan in his hand, swaying and could not say he was hungry. Two people out of the back door, looking at the crowded market, Muyun did not ask directly followed up, Xu Shaoyin shuttle in the crowd, quickly locked a target. This place is located in the nearest place between East Street and West Street. It is crowded. In front of them is a very rich teahouse. Just look at the golden Watanabe on the plaque outside, you can see the wealth of the owner. The little two at the door is also very cultured. See two people dress of simple also don''t have disdain look in the eyes, throw white towel of enthusiasm then come forward to greet. "Do you want to go to the elegant room on the second floor, or just sit in the hall on the first floor?" "The hall." Looking around, Xu Shaoyin went straight to a window seat. The young man yelled, "one in the lobby." He quickly walked to the front of Xu Shaoyin, wiped the table again, and poured the water for them. "But what kind of tea and snacks do you want?" "Put a pot of tea on any kind of tea, and put on some of your famous snacks." Indifferent sent that small two, Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yun sat down face to face. "Miss, what are we doing here?" Looking around, Muyun asked. "I thought you could bear it all the time. What are we doing here? Naturally, we''re here to get information." Smile blinked, Xu Shaoyin secretly pointed to the next table, follow Xu Shaoyin''s fingers to see. There was nothing special about that table. The two women were wearing long cordiery skirts, but the makeup between their eyebrows and eyes was heavier. Muyun looked at Xu Shaoyin in a puzzled way. "Just wait, we''ll get what we want in a moment." Xu Shaoyin didn''t answer. Fortunately, at this time, he came up with tea and snacks. He put them away one by one and said, "my guest, take your time." He stepped back to greet the guests at other tables. Muyun didn''t get the answer. He just took a sip of tea and looked at the nearby table. Most of the tea on the table was sweets that women liked to eat. But after a while, one of the women in green seemed to have almost eaten. He wiped her fingers with a good silk, which was the way to the Violine woman. "Sister, have you heard? That Fox Mei son but greatly gave out some kind of ugliness! When I think about it, I feel happy at the bottom of my heart. " "Is it Qingying sister that my sister said This sentence is tacit, she also knew that. "If it''s not that, what else can it be? Who let her rely on her young age every day, and I don''t know where to learn how to flatter her? Now she''s beaten by the young lady of Hou''s mansion. I''ll see if she dares to show off her power in our future!" Speaking of the woman named Qingying, the woman in green is very angry and gnashing her teeth. Looking at the angry look of the woman in green, the beautiful eyes of the Viola woman were slightly drooping, and the bottom of her eyes was clearly with a strange smile. But when she looked up, her eyes were still the same as before, and she pushed the dim sum in front of the woman in green, relieved. "Sister Qingying is also pitiful. Why should she say that? She is more or less different from us. We were born lowly, but she used to be a lady. Now it''s miserable enough to fall into this field. My sister, let''s not talk about he Chapter 99 "Well! She deserves it. Her father is not a good man. He has done such a heartless thing. He dares to tamper with the money of the victims. It would be nice if he didn''t even kill them! " "Now that you''ve come to this place, you should be more careful. She''s charming. You say that she likes it, but she''s not arrogant. That''s why you''re so kind-hearted. If you put on some firecrackers to go to her door, she''ll burn incense for eight generations." It was a helpless posture. The woman in green stroked the hand of the woman in pansy, but the tone of her voice was more or less relaxed. "I know my sister is kind-hearted. If you come here, don''t talk about her. This peach cake is very crisp and sweet. I''ll try it." "Still you." Smile to take over the peach crisp that the woman of long skirt of Pansy color passes over, the woman ate one mouthful, the praise way that does not stop. After eating for a while, they ordered Xiao Er to pack and go back. Then they left with something. Muyun looked at them, but he didn''t see anything strange from the beginning to the end. He couldn''t help looking at Xu Shaoyin and his eyes were puzzled. "Why, but haven''t you seen it? You silly girl Looking at Muyun''s eyes, Xu Shaoyin smiles, pinches a peanut bean and puts it into the mouth. Looking up, Muyun still looks puzzled. Now put down the tea money, pull her out of the teahouse, at this time the two people have not gone far, Muyun can not help but be surprised to see Xu Shaoyin. "What are you looking at? Let''s wait and we''ll find it in a moment." With her hand covering her lips, Xu Shaoyin and she find a remote place nearby to hide. They just look at the two people. They may not come out very often and linger in the shops around the road for a long time. Then they carry big bags and small bags all the way forward with laughter. Seeing them moving forward, Xu Shaoyin also followed them. They frolicked like ordinary women all the way until they came to the back door of a tall building in front and stopped. When Xu Shaoyin and Xu Shaoyin approached, the two women had already pushed the back door in. "What''s this, miss?" Pointing to the back door, Mu Yun asked. "What, this is that yes, let''s go to the front door and know where it is?" Shengsheng suppresses the impulse to knock on the back of Muyun''s head. Why is the girl not in the state today? Xu Shaoyin went straight to the front door. Go all the way to the front door, looking at the magnificent appearance in front of you, Muyun can understand the intention of the young lady. In fact, it''s nothing to say that the building is magnificent, but the people coming and going at the gate and standing at the gate can''t help but want to sneeze. The strong fragrance makes people know what is the brothel at a glance, and the plaque on the gate just says "chunyilou". It would be stupid if I didn''t know what the lady meant. At this time, Muyun felt his head with embarrassment just like Yuqing, and then a question came into her mind, that is, why did the young lady know it was this family? Thinking about it in my heart, I asked unconsciously. "Guess what? Well, let''s not be stunned. Let''s go in. " With a smile, he pushed Muyun and pushed her in. There were some prostitutes at the door. When they saw their beautiful faces and their young age, they immediately felt a touch of admiration. "You two are here for the first time. Do you want me to accompany you?" Said the water snake general waist then directly toward Xu Shaoyin pasted up, but was nimbly avoided by Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t mind having such an experience if they are still the shepherds of Qing Dynasty. However, as soon as you see their clothes and their pungent fragrance, you can see their current situation. Naturally, Xu Shaoyin, who has a habit of cleanliness and is afraid of catching something, can only avoid it. But Xu Shaoyin hides fast, but it is bitter for mu Yun who comes in next to her. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t give in when she comes in. She falls on Mu Yun directly along the direction. Muyun has been growing up in the Marquis''s residence of Anguo since she was a child. She has been with Xu Shaoyin all the time. When did she see such a scene? When the woman pasted it, Xu Shaoyin saw that her whole body was stiff and did not dare to move, and her face was even more embarrassed and bleeding. Looking for help directly on Xu Shaoyin''s body, Xu Shaoyin can''t help but cover her mouth and smile. When the smile is almost over, she tears the woman away from Muyun and says. "Call your mother out for me." After that, he left them and went to the second floor. The little guy next to him followed them attentively. He welcomed them to a room and sat down. Then someone came in with food and wine. When there was no one in the room, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help laughing again. "Miss, why do you still want to laugh at the maidservant?" Muyun said, pretending to be unhappy. "Why do I laugh at you, but you were so funny just now. Oh, no, I have a stomachache Then Xu Shaoyin smiles again. His master has such a bad taste. What else can a maid do? He glared at Xu Shaoyin fiercely. Muyun pushed the teapot on the table outside again. Who knows how dirty things are in such a place? It''s better not to let the young lady drink. Xu Shaoyin watched and said nothing."Oh, they are so handsome. It seems that today is the first time for you to come. How do you like girls? Tell your mother that you will be satisfied with them." Soon, a middle-aged woman of half old Xu Niang came in, shaking the waist of the bucket. When she saw their eyes shining, she asked with a smile. "Mom, it''s true that our brother is here for the first time today, but we heard that there''s a girl named Qingying here. We want her today. Please let her come quickly." When Xu Shaoyin heard that Yan''s eyes were dripping in his eyes, he got up and took out a ingot of silver spindle from his arms and put it into the hands of the procuress. As soon as she saw that the money was not small, the procuress immediately raised her eyebrows and opened her eyes to smile. She just wanted to talk to Xu Shaoyin, and then she began to look sad. "You are not bad at asking. Qingying girl is one of the best girls in our building. Unfortunately, she is not well today and can''t accompany the two young masters. Otherwise, I''ll call two more girls for the two young masters to make sure they are similar to Qingying girl." "Oh? Is Qingying sick? It''s a coincidence that our brothers are here today, so mother doesn''t have to look for anyone else. Today, we just talk to Qingying girl, and we hope that mother will agree! " Xu Shaoyin frowned, then his eyes were deep, but his eyes unconsciously glanced at the silver spindle that had not been put into his pocket. The procuress looked at her eyes, then quickly put the silver spindle into her sleeve and hesitated for a long time, "since you say so, I will arrange it, but you should pay attention to it. You can only talk and play the piano, but you can''t do anything else. Qingying girl has a cold. It''s not good if you''re affectionate. " Finally, he pretended to be worried. "Mom, don''t worry. Since I said I will do it, mom should go quickly." Watching the procuress walk out, Xu Shaoyin closes the folding fan and sits down. He looks at the tea sets on the table thirsty, and finally pushes them aside. Mu Yun followed her eyes, fretted in his heart, then took an apple in the middle of the fruit plate and wiped it on the clothes. Then he handed it to Xu Shaoyin and said, "Miss, have an apple." I don''t know how many people have used those tea sets. This apple is not dirty after all. Looking at the apple, Xu Shaoyin didn''t refuse to take it this time. He took a bite and the juice filled the whole mouth. Unexpectedly, the apple in the brothel was so delicious. He ate the apple three times, five times and two times. Xu Shaoyin felt thirsty for a moment and took another one to eat. Muyun looked at it with some emotion, and then he took one and ate it. So when the procuress came in with the legendary Qingying girl, she saw two clients eating apples. However, she had never seen anyone in the brothel for so many years. With a turn of her eyebrows, her smile became more brilliant and pushed out the woman behind her. "Two young masters, this is Qingying girl. You should remember your mother''s words, but you should remember clearly what you should or shouldn''t do. Then your mother won''t delay you and will go out first." With that, he went out directly and took the door with him. "Well! There are other cats that don''t eat fishy food. I don''t believe they are really liuxiahui. " In the door disdain of mutter a, the procuress slowly walked out, to tell the truth, her words is not her heart. As long as you are in the brothel, there is another prostitute who doesn''t need to receive guests. What''s the matter with the wind and cold? Even if there is a knife in the sky, as long as the guests are not afraid and don''t dislike it, they should go to laugh or go! Return waves or get waves. Although now Shangshu mansion secretly sends people to say that Qingying is their Shangshu mansion''s people who let her take care of her in the future. She doesn''t see the silver at all. She wants her to give up the money tree, but there is no door. However, for the sake of the scene, there is the word that the procuress told her when she left, but we can''t help saying that the two young men didn''t dress very well Well, it''s generous. Thinking of this, the procuress was so happy that she went straight down to the lobby. The door was closed, and the woman stood in front of the crowd, looking at her roughly. She was just a pretty woman, and she didn''t wear the same heavy makeup as other prostitutes. Tianshui blue gauze dress, covered with a blue coat, the head is just a simple bun, lazy inserted a jade hairpin, green crystal is echoed with the clothes on the body, white face above delicate as a piece of uncut jade, although the eyes are not big, but especially God, just stand there to let life out A wind of worshiping immortals. Chapter 100 "You two don''t know what''s the matter with calling me here?" Qingying didn''t wait for them to talk for a long time. She came over and sat down in a chair. Her eyes were on Xu Shaoyin. Just a glance at Xu Shaoyin, she gave a deep praise in her heart. The woman looked at her inconspicuously, but she really couldn''t compare with her third sister Xu kouyun. But it was her pride that could capture the man''s desire for conquest. No wonder she was so fascinated by the third uncle that she had never met. However, this temper is quite right with the lady in green in the teahouse. She is arrogant and has a fight with Xu Ke. "You should be Qingying girl. We''ve heard about it for a long time. Please don''t feel presumptuous when you come here." Pretending to be romantic, Xu Shaoyin sways his folding fan and stares at Qingying. "Well known? The two young men are not very old. They have heard my name. I don''t know that I am so famous. Even women come to the brothel to look for me. " Looking at Xu Shaoyin scornfully, Qing Ying sneers. When she comes to the back, she directly exposes their identities. As soon as Qingying says this, Muyun looks at Xu Shaoyin in surprise. Xu Shaoyin privately pinches her hand to comfort her, and then says to Qingying with a smile, "since the girl can see clearly the real identities of us, we should know that we must have something to ask the girl." "Well, I''m bored anyway. I''m bored to stay in my room these days." She twists her hair leisurely and stares at Xu Shaoyin leisurely. There is a trace of playfulness in her eyes. It is obvious that she treats Xu Shaoyin as playthings. Boring? Stuffy? Hearing these two words, Xu Shaoyin moved in his heart. He raised his eyes to see the woman again. Qingying was still just that leisurely appearance. At this time, I don''t know whether my hair is tired of playing or what. I just picked up the tea cup on the table and played with it in my hands. I carefully looked at the shadow for a moment. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes inadvertently put on her stomach. Under the cover of layers of gauze, I can''t see what happened? Muyun is looking at the woman named Qingying from the beginning to the end. Seeing her daughter like this, she can''t help looking up. "Don''t look. I''m pregnant, but I can''t see the month." Xu Shaoyin''s look is OK. Muyun''s eyes are so unbridled that Qingying has noticed it for a long time. She throws this sentence in a leisurely tone and continues to play with the tea set. "Qingying girl is more intelligent than I thought, so she should know the purpose of my trip. Here I want to ask her, do you have any plans in the future?" After listening to Qingying''s words, Xu Shaoyin smiles faintly and then asks with eyebrows. "Who are you from? What''s the name of the Marquis''s office of the state of an? Xu kouyun''s? Or is it from Shangshu mansion? " Wen yanqingying''s eyebrows moved and he turned to look at Xu Shaoyin with a touch of irony in his mouth. "Girl, I don''t need to know. I just want to know what the girl has to plan for in the future." Qingying''s words are strange, but there is nothing wrong with the details. But the sarcastic smile at the corner of her mouth clearly subverts Xu Shaoyin''s conjecture. Unexpectedly, the girl is more complicated than she imagined. "Well, since you don''t say it, I have nothing to say. No matter which side you are, I''ll give birth to this child. No one will want to take my child away. " Seeing that Xu Shaoyin doesn''t reveal her identity, Qingying girl gives a cold hum and gets up to leave. Mu Yunfei takes a quick look at Xu Shaoyin and pulls her forward. "Why, two girls will hold me in this brothel. Aren''t you afraid that I will shout?" Looking back is a mockery smile, just fell in Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, but it is groundless to give birth to a sympathy, now gave Muyun a wink, Muyun will let go, Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. "We are not from either side. I just heard what happened to the girl. I want to help her. If she wants to, we can try our best to help her." After that, Xu Shaoyin regretted, but there was no other way. If she was allowed to attack a pregnant woman, she would not be able to do it anyway. "You didn''t lie to me? Is that true? " Smell speech just want to lift foot to leave of clear shadow step meal, turn back to do down again, vision up and down looked at Xu Shaoyin for a long time, some don''t believe of ask a way. Looking directly at the woman''s eyes, Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly. "But why do you want to help me?" Still some dubious Qingying girl sat down. He picked up the tea cup he had just put down and played with it again. Then he continued, "why don''t you tell me your purpose directly? If I can help you, I will help you, and we will cooperate. If I can''t, I won''t see you today. How about that?" "Miss Qingying''s proposal is good. Let me just say it. I just heard that Miss Qingying had some sympathy for her. That''s all. If she doesn''t want to, let''s go now." Finish saying these words, Xu Shaoyin pulls Mu Yun to turn round to want to walk out the door. Just counting in my heart, according to my understanding of the girl named Qingying, it''s unreasonable that she would give up the chance to marry into Shangshu mansion and choose to stay in the brothel. All the way to the stairs, the room is still silent. Mu Yun in the back can''t help pulling Xu Shaoyin''s clothes and whispering, "Miss, if that is called Qingying What shall we do if the shadow girl really doesn''t stop us? "Xu Shaoyin looked back and gave her a confident smile, then said, "no, she will stop us." Finish saying to lift a foot to want to descend stairs, Mu cloud turned head to see a room, although the young lady says of promise, but obvious opportunity is too dim, sighed a followed down. "Miss, if we go any further, we''ll be at the door." Through the bustling hall, there was still no sound. At this time, Xu Shaoyin began to doubt whether his assessment of the girl named Qingying was really wrong. However, since the words were full, it was meaningless to go back, and it was not her style, so she only went out without hearing Muyun''s words. It seems that this time I really failed! Walking out of the door, Xu Shaoyin was a little dejected. She was planning to go home and think about how to deal with it. A girl who described her as a little girl walked up to her quickly. "But two ladies. Let''s welcome our young lady As soon as the words came out, Xu Shaoyin glanced back at Muyun, and then followed him. She totally forgot that she had just been dejected. The girl turned around the wall, and then stopped at a position they were familiar with. Looking up, it was the back door of the brothel where they had just followed the two women. The girl knocked on the door. One of the doors opened slowly and a man''s head came out. The man saw that it was the girl who nodded. Then he stepped aside and let three people in. After entering the back door, there was a quiet scene different from that in the lobby. Through a few clumps of bamboo, she came to the front of an antique building. The girl stopped and turned back. "Two girls, my young lady lives in the easternmost room on the second floor. If the maidservant has other things to play with, she won''t take you. Please." Finish saying to shine upon the road when coming to retreat to go out, Mu cloud vision stares at the figure of wench to disappear, this just looking at that house to Xu Shao Yin way. "Miss, why don''t we go back first?" No matter where the leader is, he should welcome her directly to the room. The little girl feels strange. She is a woman with the same girl. If she meets someone with a black heart, I''m afraid no one knows. "It''s all right. I''ll go ahead. Follow me With a smile, he patted Muyun''s hand placidly, and Xu Shaoyin went straight to the second floor. The whole building is very quiet, and there are no maidservants and little boys. When we go to the east end, Xu Shaoyin stops at the door of a room. "Miss, I''ll go first." At this time, Muyun also followed up, low voice will push the door into the room, suddenly came out a female voice. "Come in, the door is unlocked." The voice was familiar to them, and it was the voice of Qingying girl they had just seen. Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yun look at each other, push the door to enter, only to see that the woman who was still wearing long gauze dress just now is a simple dress, sitting on the middle of the small table, see two people come in, Curved Eyebrow a smile, pointing to the chair beside. "Sit down, please." "Thank you, Miss Qingying." After thanking Xu Shaoyin, he sat down on the chair, while Mu Yun watched Qingying with vigilance and sat down on the chair next to Xu Shaoyin. "I think you should be the second concubine of the Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom, the Xu Shaoyin who was in the limelight in the capital before." When they sit down, Qingying looks at them and spits out a startling speech. Before Xu Shaoyin does anything, Muyun stands up and stares at Qingying. "It seems that this is Miss Muyun who often follows the second lady. I won''t do anything to your lady. Please sit down." Leisurely looked at Muyun one eye, Qingying chuckled, turned his eyes to the side of Xu Shaoyin and continued. "I can probably guess the purpose of the second miss, but it''s a bit insincere for the second miss to just say that she wants to help me." "Miss Qingying has great powers. Even if I didn''t say it, you can''t guess it. But miss Qingying is a little wrong. I really just want to help you. There''s no other purpose." "That''s Qingying''s attitude towards a gentleman. Here Qingying should first make amends to the second young lady. " With that, Xu Shaoyin directly took the cup to pay homage to Xu Shaoyin, but Xu Shaoyin didn''t take the cup on the table, and even snatched the cup from her hand. "Now that you are pregnant, don''t drink more tea. If you can, drink more soup." "Thank you very much, miss. But I''m in the brothel now? It''s good to have tea. " With a bitter smile, Qingying did not continue to drink tea. "Then tell me, girl, what are your plans for the future?" Xu Shaoyin said. "Since the second young lady asked, what do you think I should have in mind?" Smell speech, clear shadow pick eyebrow looking at Xu Shaoyin. "I don''t know what I said just now. If Miss Qingying believes me, I will help you. If not, I wish Miss Qingying will get her wish as soon as possible. Goodbye. " Finish saying to get up to want to leave, just then a word of clear shadow pour is to stop her. "I don''t care what the second lady''s purpose is. As long as she can help me, I''ll be very grateful.""Please tell me what you have to plan for in the future, Miss Qingying?" Sit down slowly, Xu Shaoyin said. Chapter 101 "Miss Muyun, please take a seat too. I just want to tell my story before I tell you my plan. Then I''ll listen to the second young lady and ask if she wants to help me." Qingying didn''t answer Xu Shaoyin''s question directly. She said to Muyun and sat down. Muyun takes a look at Xu Shaoyin and sits down slowly. However, he still loves Xu Shaoyin as before. His eyes are alert and alert. Qingying takes a look at Muyun with a bitter smile, then opens the conversation box and finishes the story. A quarter of an hour later, the room is still quiet. Qingying takes a look at them, takes a teapot and pours a cup of tea for each of them, and says with a smile. "Now that I''ve finished the story, if the second lady is willing to help, I''m very grateful to Qingying. If not, I''m also very grateful to Qingying." In fact, what Xu Shaoyin heard from the two women at the teahouse at that time was only part but not all. Qingying was born in a small official family. Later, there was a flood. Qingying''s father was right to tell the woman that he was greedy, and he did deduct all the money. Later, the Imperial Court went to suxinghe to investigate the case thoroughly, and her father acted as a judge The youngest official involved in the case was sentenced to exile. Fortunately, her family was not involved, but directly expelled from the house. Qingying''s mother is the official''s main room. She has always been used to enjoying happiness and happiness. When she suffered from this kind of hardship, she was in trouble for a while. Those sisters who used to go back and forth changed their faces. In a few words of sarcasm, Qingying''s mother threw herself into the river for a while. When the other aunts saw that they had no oil and water, they all took the package and scattered. In the end, Qingying was the only one left, but Qingying was not a lamp to save oil. There was a loyal maid who had been following her from the beginning. In order to make a living, she sold her to a human dealer for two liang silver. But later, she was lonely and helpless, and she was drugged and sold to Chunyi building as a prostitute. When talking about selling her maidservant to a peddler, Qingying looks calm, as if she just abandoned a cat and dog. Muyun is filled with indignation. In the eyes of the knife directly cut her face meat, want to cut off her skin to see if the heart inside is black, Xu Shaoyin is still a face indifferent, light eyes looking at the woman in front of her. In my heart, I wonder why she suddenly told me this? You know, as long as any conscientious person hears that she personally sells her maidservant to a human dealer just for two liang of silver, he will want her to die. How can he help her? But she did. And before we help? That''s a little strange. "Why? Why do you say that? Are you not afraid that I won''t help you if I listen to you? " "I don''t know whether I''m afraid or not. What''s more, I don''t have anything to be afraid of now. The reason is that I''ve been holding it in my heart for too long. I want to vent it." The following answers are a little confused, and some burdens are easy to put down. Qingying''s eyes are not big, but there is no brilliance in her eyes at this time. It seems that a dying person does not have any vitality, and the people who look at her feel that her heart is seized for no reason. After listening to Qingying''s words, Muyun frowned and didn''t speak, but the anger between her eyebrows was obviously reduced. Although she had done such a thing, now she told others directly, does it mean that she is ashamed in her heart! "Now that I have told you everything, do you want to help me Suddenly think of what, clear shadow way. "Help! Why not help? Come on, what are your plans for the future? " Xu Shaoyin said seriously. Xu Shaoyin''s answer was obviously beyond Qingying''s expectation. Her small eyes suddenly opened like a full moon. At this time, she faded away the coldness that indicated that she was thousands of miles away, and restored her age. Qingying was less than 15 years old. Xu Shaoyin was three years older than her. In Xu Shaoyin''s opinion, she is still just a child, a child about to be a mother. "But don''t you think I''m vicious, miss? Why help me? " "Why do I think you are vicious?" Looking directly into Qingying''s eyes, Xu Shaoyin asked. Pick up the cup close to the corner of the lip, light sip, and then continue to say, "what''s more, you want to live is not wrong, just use the wrong method." Here, Xu Shaoyin would like to say that you are just a child. But before she said it, she felt funny and swallowed it. Zheng Zheng looks at Xu Shaoyin. Qingying doesn''t speak this time. The deep inside of her eyes is Xu Shaoyin''s serious face. The loss is mixed with some joy. She knows that she is wrong, but she can''t forgive herself, so she wants to find someone to get affirmation. Looking directly at the shadow, Xu Shaoyin smiles. "Well, the question is over. Then tell me what you plan to do in the future, Miss Qingying." When it comes to Qingying, Xu Shaoyin emphasizes his tone. Qingying seems to be directly called back by these two words. She takes a deep look at Xu Shaoyin and gets up slowly. When the sleeves of some simple coarse cloth dress pass the table, they still leave a soft radian. However, the charm when she turns around makes Xu Shaoyin''s eyes darken."Miss two, this is some personal money I''ve accumulated in this period of time. If miss two is willing to help me, take this money." Soon, Qingying came out with a wooden box in her arms. The outside of the box was simply carved with some flowers, birds, fish and insects. The rough workmanship made people resist to touch. From the texture, it was only made of the most common poplar wood. Open inside also just some common silver hairpin and some scattered silver. "Thank you, Miss Qingying." Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly, indicating that some of the surprised Muyun next to her took it. Qingying was obviously very happy that Xu Shaoyin accepted it. The smile on her face was a little more, but it was not very obvious on her cold face. Then she said. "I want to marry into Shangshu mansion." The simple seven words let Xu Shaoyin have come out of Chunyi building for a long time, but she can''t help thinking back. I have to say that this girl is ambitious. You know, the so-called marriage is no better than other aunts. Of course, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t think that she went to shangshufu just to be an aunt. All she wants is the position of her third sister, the daughter-in-law of shangshufu. But because of this, Xu Shaoyin is optimistic about her. After all, only ambitious people can do things. "Miss, how dare you say she is so bold and dare to take the position of the third miss?" Although she doesn''t like Xu kouyun, the second young lady, after all, Xu kouyun is also a member of the Marquis''s house of an kingdom. As an absolutely loyal girl, Muyun''s loyalty to the Marquis''s house of an kingdom is beyond doubt. In any case, a young lady of the Marquis''s mansion of an Kingdom, who was born directly, could not be bullied by a brothel prostitute. Speaking of this, Muyun was full of anger. "She? It''s always right for people to have ideals. " With a sneer, Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak any more. He took Muyun''s hand and went back to the residence of marquis an. After entering the gate and passing by the side yard, he unconsciously glanced at Xu kouyun''s yard. The gate was closed and there was silence inside. If it wasn''t for knowing in advance, he was afraid that he would be deceived by this illusion. You know, even if Xu kouyun is not in the yard, Wang Mingxia will let the maidservant in the yard clean up. Even if it''s OK, she should keep the appearance of being at home. Now the appearance of pretending to be away makes people feel more problematic. "Miss, you are back." Yuqing came in with water to change clothes for them, but later there were two beautiful girls, "what''s going on in the house during my absence?" After finishing the wrinkles on the elbow, Xu Shaoyin raised her eyebrows and asked, "Miss, there''s no such thing as this. Madam hasn''t come. Only the master has come here. She''s gone when she''s not here." Slowly from hand up tea, jade Qing says softly. "Father? What did he say when he came? " How can father come here? Xu Shaoyin was a little surprised. "The master didn''t say anything, just asked where the young lady had gone. Later I said that the young lady had gone to the street, so he went back." "That should be nothing. By the way, what''s your look like when you come here? Angry or happy? " Suddenly thought of what, Xu Shaoyin way. "The master is the expression he used to have, and he didn''t say how happy he was." After thinking about it, Yuqing said. "Maybe the master just wants to come and see the lady. There should be nothing wrong." At this time, Muyun, who came in from the outside, interjected, "and the maidservant thinks that according to the content of the Pearl''s speech, the master may not know why the second young lady is in the house now, and he may not know why the young lady is in the house." With those words, Muyun added. Xu Shaoyin droops his eyes and ponders, but then he feels relieved. Maybe his father really wants to see him. When he sees that Yuqing''s eyes are full of this irresistible smile, he can''t help asking. "What''s the matter? Is there anything else, Yuqing? " "What do you think this is, miss?" Blinking happily, Yuqing quickly walks to Xu Shaoyin. As soon as she brushes her sleeve, a jade bracelet on her white jade arm is revealed. The color of the bracelet is OK, but the mottling inside is also invisible. It can''t be said that there is a delicate one. However, looking at Yuqing''s happy appearance, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t say it directly, just casually asks. "It''s a good bracelet. Where did it come from?" With that, she gently picked up the tea cover, skimmed away the floating Jasmine foam, and took a SIP to her lips. The posture is gentle, but it has the style of a lady in a boudoir. "Miss, this is given to me by the girl Mingzhu. She said that she wanted me to say something nice to miss and let her stay by her side. Miss, do you want her to follow you or not? " Speaking of this, Yu Qing couldn''t stop smiling. "Oh, the Pearl?" Xu Shaoyin''s face is full of fun, but her attitude is somewhat noncommittal. She thought she was smart, and it was OK when she received it, but now she seems to be a little too smart. Her eyes touch Yuqing''s bright smile on her bracelet, and Xu Shaoyin''s eyes slightly hide all her emotions. Next to Muyun, he frowned and looked at Yuqing without saying anything. In the heart is actually in faintly some worries, this time this wench works somewhat too reckless. Want to say a word to remind, touch Xu Shaoyin''s gray and unclear look, or swallow the words in the stomach. Chapter 102 Looking at Yuqing''s happy appearance, Xu Shaoyin just told her to have more contact with Mingzhu in the future, but she didn''t say much about whether she would agree to transfer Mingzhu to her side. Yuqing knew that she didn''t dare to say anything about her temper, so she stepped back. "Miss, I don''t think this pearl can be collected." See jade Qing retreated to go out, Mu cloud this just make a short cut. "Do you think so?" "Miss, although we don''t know about the girl Mingzhu, we always feel that she is a little too clever from her behavior. The maidservant thinks that she doesn''t have to be too smart to know how to handle things properly, but Mingzhu is obviously a little too clever." Carefully pondering the words, Mu Yun said in a deep voice. Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly. What Muyun said was exactly the same as what she thought. Except that she didn''t know about her, she couldn''t know whether the Pearl was sent by her mother, Wang Mingxia, to dig a hole for herself. It''s not easy for such a situation to cause much trouble. "Why did the young lady let Yuqing come and go with her more?" Seeing Xu Shaoyin nodding, Muyun knew that she had listened to her words. She just recalled what her young lady had told Yuqing just now. Muyun could not figure it out. However, Xu Shaoyin did not answer directly this time. On one side of Yu''s slender jade finger, she twisted her hair into a circle between her fingers. Her beautiful eyes were slightly raised, but her eyes were filled with a complex and inexplicable smile. "What do you think of Yuqing''s bracelet?" "The bracelet looks good, and it''s worth some silver." All the time some can''t hold the meaning of Xu Shaoyin''s words, Mu Yun thought about it, and then carefully replied. Finish saying to see Xu Shaoyin''s teacup empty, and come forward to brew full, this just back to one side. "Since it''s worth some silver, the girl Yuqing is always greedy. Every month''s money is sacrificed to the five zang organs temple. If someone wants to give it to her, it''s time to make up for it." Anyway, the pearl is smart, isn''t it? Since you are smart, you should give more money to your maidservant. "Miss, you mean..." At this time, Muyun, who had come back to his mind, was a little unbelievable. He looked at Xu Shaoyin with his eyes wide open, and laughed for a long time. His young lady was really hurt! But I pity the girl Mingzhu. If it''s true, it''s all right. If it''s false, I''m afraid I''ll lose my wife and turn into a soldier. "But you''re not happy with Muyun. Yuqing, where can I help you? I''ll give you some to make you both as much as you want." Finally, Xu Shaoyin added that he was not happy because he was afraid of Muyun. "Miss, you I don''t want to. I have enough money. " For a long time, Yuqing forced herself speechless and squeezed out such a sentence, which made Xu Shaoyin laugh again. However, looking at the woman in front of her, she was very happy. Anyway, she always stood on her side. Autumn is getting deeper and deeper, and the yard is full of dead leaves every day. However, Xu Shaoyin likes this kind of scene most. He gets up early every day and lets his servant clean it after seeing it. Xu Shaoyin was sitting in a daze under the eaves in front of the door when the new autumn clothes came. "Miss, it''s a little painful outside. Why do you just sit outside wearing one?" Holding the new clothes came in, hungry Muyun saw Xu Shaoyin sitting outside with only a single dress. He immediately ran over, put the new clothes aside, and directly took a cape from the inside to put on Xu Shaoyin. "Why am I so coquettish? It''s OK. I''ve got all my clothes." Mouth said nothing, Xu Shaoyin or will put on the body of the Cape tight tight tight, eyes see the cloth bag on the table pick eyebrow asked. "Isn''t it? It''s this year. It''s supposed to be a little late. In previous years, it was sent ten days in advance. " Muyun''s answer is a little resentful, hearing Xu Shaoyin can''t help but look at her more, some funny asked. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the late delivery? " "Miss, if you don''t ask me, you won''t say anything. It''s plain and irritating to say it. Today, the woman who was in charge of clothes said that the money in the house was tight this year, so she only made two clothes, but the cape was gone. I didn''t see the bird''s nest in the kitchen for my wife? How come it''s hard to get money here. " Think of that woman''s toe high gas high appearance, Mu Yun is a belly fire, but look up to see Xu Shaoyin light eyes, unexpectedly some have no way up. "To unite the Communist Party is to lose a suit of clothes. Do you think you should be so angry? Besides, it''s still a long time. There''s no need to worry with her about this. By the way, has there been any news from the Pearl these days? " During this period of time, Mingzhu came to find Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin told her to tell Muyun what news she had, so as not to be found. However, there was no news from her. Xu Shaoyin had some doubts at this time, so she simply took the matter and turned off the topic. "I haven''t heard of that yet, but the Pearl hasn''t been here since the last time the young lady told me, and I don''t know if she has other thoughts in her mind?" Success was turned off the topic of Muyun frowned and replied. "Don''t be afraid. Even if she does change her mind, we won''t suffer." With a little smile, Xu Shaoyin patted Muyun on the shoulder and comforted him. Then he got up and walked toward the table.Open the cloth bag and have a look. She likes the color and style of the clothes inside. After two eyes, Xu Shaoyin tells Muyun to put the clothes away, turns to the inside, picks up the Baojian daily on the table and looks at it. After reading these issues of Baojian daily, Xu Shaoyin admired his wisdom at that time. He was surprised to see that the brain hole of the ancients was so big. Wang Guangjun not only let people serialize stories on it, but also wrote some stories about the hottest men in the capital recently, as well as some unofficial histories of brothel prostitutes. This is a great reputation It is said that the famous prostitute in the newspaper has also been turned over a few times. When Xu Shaoyin was daydreaming about the newspaper, she looked up and saw Yuqing come in. What''s different from usual is that Yuqing didn''t yell this time. Not only that, her brows were wrinkled. It seemed that she didn''t understand something. Who knows, just at this time, she looked up and saw Xu Shaoyin, and ran with her eyes bright. "Miss, I saw a strange man at the back door just now." "Isn''t it on the street outside the back door? Strange man is not very normal I thought that Yuqing would ask some strange questions. However, Xu Shaoyin was so disappointed that she rolled her eyes and said cool. "But if that''s the case, I''ll be glad to see him go all the way to the back door and look inside. After a while, I didn''t knock on the door, but I ran away again. I think it''s strange." "That''s strange. It''s OK. Once you go out to see if she''s still there. If she''s there, call him to our yard. If not, it''s OK. " Seeing that Yuqing was serious, Xu Shaoyin thought about it and gave a solution. "All right! Miss, I''ll listen to you. I''ll go out now! " On hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, Yuqing nodded again and again. Suddenly she thought of something and ran out again. It was just that the action was too fast. She almost ran into Muyun who came in. Fortunately, Muyun was hiding fast. She came in and pointed to Yuqing who ran out. "Miss, what''s the matter with Yuqing?" Finish saying to wash in the hand of the bright fruit plate on the next table. "The girl said that she saw a man. Shun felt strange. I would let her have time. If she saw him, she would bring someone in. Who knows that her impatience suddenly broke out, and I ran out before I finished my words." Xu Shaoyin is full of helpless shake his head, take an apple into his mouth, half a day in the eyes of Muyun look forward to a sentence. "Why is this apple not as delicious as the one in chunyilou? I must ask them where they bought their apples this time." But the mouth dislike, apple is not a waste, but after a while the whole apple will become a core. Muyun also looked very speechless, looked at Xu Shaoyin, half a day asked his own questions. "Miss, how are you going to help Miss Qingying? Can''t we just sit around like this all the time? " "Well! Muyun, what''s your hurry? Now Wang Mingxia and Xu kouyun should not know that we know about it. We just wait for them to make mistakes. Come on, have an apple. " Then he took an apple and handed it to Muyun. Naturally, she wants to help Qingying, but now there are not many clues. She may not be able to bring Xu kouyun down by herself and let Qingying achieve her wish. So now it''s time to calm down and wait for Xu kouyun to take action and wait for them to make mistakes. At that time, Xu Shaoyin will see the opportunity to act again. If she doesn''t believe in Qingying''s wishes, she won''t succeed. Muyun looks at Xu Shaoyin and doesn''t speak, but the apple takes it. Just as he is about to take a bite, he just feels a gust of wind blowing in from the outside and rowing all the time before he stops. In front of him, a woman in green is wiping her forehead with hot sweat, panting and gasping. It''s just the excitement in the words. "Miss, I went out just now. Who knows that man appeared again, so I brought him back. He will be out now!" After that, the eyes were shining as if they were waiting for the pet to be praised by the owner. Xu Shaoyin was a little surprised when he heard that. Similarly, Muyun put the apple back on the table, looked at Yuqing, and then went out. "Miss, do you want to see him at this meeting?" See Mu cloud go out, jade Qing excited again asked a sentence. You''ve brought people here. How can I disappear? I can''t blow people out directly. Xu Shaoyin, who feels like lifting a stone to smash his feet, turns his eyelids at Yuqing helplessly. After finishing his clothes, he walks out slowly. Yuqing sees Xu Shaoyin go out, and then rubs his hands and follows him out excitedly. I thought it was those gangsters who wanted to wait until the back door to see the boudoir women go out. Who knows, when I came out to see Xu Shaoyin, I was stunned. To be exact, I was stunned. The man in front of me was really beautiful. His eyebrows are on the temples, his nose is high, and his skin is like jade. Although he only wears a common long shirt, he can''t hide his elegant demeanor. His temperament is natural. He is just a man like heaven in Xu Shaoyin''s heart at the moment, but his hungry expression is sad. Chapter 103 The man is drooping his eyes and thinking about something. When he raises his eyes, he sees that Xu Shaoyin has stepped back in fear. He comes back to himself, and some of them come forward to bow and say, "I''ve seen Miss." "Well, take a seat, too." Just now that scene let Xu Shaoyin quickly wake up from the imagination, waved to the jade Qing who came out later to have tea, and immediately sat down on the chair beside him, looking at the shy man. "It''s a bit presumptuous of you to come in this time, but my servant girl said that you have been wandering around at the back door. I think you have something to hide, so I invited you in. I don''t know if I guessed right?" The man took a light sip of the teacup, and then his panic eased slightly at the moment. He hesitated and looked up at Xu Shaoyin. Then he quickly lowered his head and did not answer Xu Shaoyin''s question. Xu Shaoyin was not worried. After a while, he continued, "if you''re OK, I won''t stay any more." Finish drinking the cup of tea. Get up and leave. "Miss. Hold on! I I do have things A weak man''s voice suddenly sounded behind Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin kept on walking. The man saw that Xu Shaoyin didn''t stop, so he was so anxious that he got up and walked away from his seat quickly, blocking in front of Xu Shaoyin. "Xiao Sheng''s surname is Liu. I don''t know her identity. I just found out her address, so I''ve been wandering outside." This tone finish these words, may be because too anxious, the man''s face rose red, but look at people''s eyes is very sincere. Of course, Xu Shaoyin didn''t miss his appeal. I didn''t expect that I was still a young master Liu with a story! Yuqing''s eyes are pretty good! joked in the heart of Xu Shao Yin, but after looking back at Yu Qing''s wish to set eyes on the man directly, she was more sure that jade Qing did not think he was strange. He only cares about Liu Gongzi''s skin bag. "It turns out that it''s the same thing. Since I''m looking for a girl, how can I find the Marquis''s house of Anguo again?" Xu Shaoyin turned back to his chair and sat down. He asked in a cold voice. "It''s a long time to talk about it, but I''d like to talk to you, miss, if you like." It may be that he has been depressed for a long time. When the man mentions the past, he has some rare panic and a trace of excitement and relief. Xu Shaoyin stares at the man and nods slightly. "In fact, my family is also from Beijing. Five years ago, my father lost money in business and moved to the outskirts of the city. However, ye started a tea stand business. Without money, I didn''t study any more. I just took care of the business. One night, my family was asleep, but suddenly the door was knocked from the outside." "Because my parents are old, they sleep in the outer room, while I live in the outer room. After listening to the voice, I came out and opened the door. I was a very pretty girl, no! It should be said that it''s a girl who looks like a fairy. " At this point, the man''s face of addiction, as if immersed in the scene at that time. "Her skin is so white, just like the snow on the snow mountain, but the snow-white people were very embarrassed at that time. Her clothes were tattered, and her forehead was full of wounds. She just said a word to save me and fainted. When I saw the poor girl, I helped her into the room... " "Let''s get to the point! I don''t want to hear you tell a story. " The jade finger knocked on the table and made a clear "Dangdang" sound. Seeing the man''s head up, Xu Shaoyin said impatiently. The man is embarrassed of tiny red face, but go on to say again when pour is succinct many. "Later, I asked the doctor to treat the woman''s injury. We just fell in love with each other day. The day before we planned to get married, I was going to buy tea at the market, but when I came back, the room was empty. I asked my parents when she left, and she was pregnant with our child at that time." When it comes to the end, the man is already crying, but Xu Shaoyin turns her eyes. She hates to see the man cry. But think about it or say more. "Then how did you know that she was a member of the Marquis''s house of an kingdom?" When the man''s mood eased a little, Xu Shaoyin continued to ask, but he was whispering in his heart, how could the plot be so similar to those scenes in the TV series? "I''ve been depressed since she left. It wasn''t long before my parents died. I''ve been looking for her outside the city for a long time, but I haven''t found her. I want to come to the city to try my luck these days. Until yesterday, someone said that I had seen a woman who was very similar to her appear here, so I came here. It''s just that I have no identity and the doorman didn''t let me in, so I wandered around at the back door. " The man''s tone was full of decadence. "How can anyone say that they have seen her? By the way, do you have a picture?" When asked this question, Xu Shaoyin was speechless to himself. If there was no portrait, how could the passers-by say that the girl was in Hou''s residence! After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, the man quickly takes out a stack of paper from his body and opens it. It turns out that there are many portraits. Only when he sees the figures on the face, Xu Shaoyin is silent. Yu Qing, who always likes to join in the fun, is surprised. He covers his mouth and doesn''t let himself name it. At this time, Mu Yun who comes to see it is the same.Although it''s just a few simple strokes, the beauty of the woman''s face in the painting directly outlines her charm. Her smile and frown are like the rebirth of Xizi, but her eyebrows and eyes are very familiar. If her make-up and her hair bun are added, Xu Shaoyin will surely feel that she is standing here. Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant did not speak, while the man was immersed in the sadness of losing his wife and children and could not speak. After a while, Muyun wakes up and gently pinches Xu Shaoyin''s hand. Xu Shaoyin looks back at her, but still doesn''t speak. At the same time, he gives Yuqing a warning look. Yuqing understands, but looks at the man with complex eyes. Clearly with a trace of pain. "Well, since there is a portrait of the young master, I''ll have a look in the mansion. If there''s any news, I''ll inform the young master at that time. It''s better to leave an address for me, and then I can get in touch." The man didn''t expect to meet such help. He wiped his tears happily and wrote three words on the paper Mu Yun handed over. After taking the address, Xu Shaoyin comforted the man again. The man left reluctantly. "Miss, did the maidservant read it wrong?" After the man left, there was silence in the room for a long time. Yuqing asked cautiously with emotion. Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin glanced back at Yuqing and did not speak. But her eyes were firmly placed on the portrait in front of her. She had to say that the portrait was too lifelike. At this time, Mu Yun''s eyes also narrowed and asked. "What shall we do, miss?" "What else can we do? Why can''t we not take it from other people? " With a sneer, Xu Shaoyin slowly and solemnly rolls up the portrait, remembering the man''s saying that the woman was pregnant when she left. Suddenly, a question in her mind that she had been wondering all along seemed to have been answered. But with these, it''s necessary to start to verify whether the man''s words are true or not. After making up his mind, Xu Shaoyin sat in the flower hall and whispered a few words next to Muyun''s ear. He watched Muyun go out. Then he picked up the tea cup and drank it leisurely. It''s not surprising that Xu Shaoyin is so relaxed. Just a few days ago, she said that she was waiting for them to make mistakes. She didn''t expect that this mistake would be a big one. As for what happened five years ago, she had to remember it as long as others remembered it. At this time, Yuqing also understood, and went forward to Xu Shaoyin and said, "Miss, this time, can you completely overthrow your wife?" "You damned girl, do you understand?" Reach out to point the forehead of jade Qing for a while, Xu Shaoyin teases a way. "Didn''t you just get scared? Who would have thought it was her! My god? Besides, I''m pregnant with a child. I can''t come back for a while. Miss, don''t tease me! " Some aggrieved jade Qing explains a way in a low voice. But then he asked again excitedly. "Miss, do you think we can pull the lady down this time?" "Well, maybe, after all, we can''t make a final decision on what the truth is, but we''ll find out later." At the end, Xu Shaoyin sold a pass and sipped the tea, but she didn''t go on. Yuqing knew the temperament of her young lady and sighed helplessly, but her eyes were looking forward to the direction of the door. "Miss, miss, here we are." But a moment suddenly looked up to see the figure, Yuqing happily pointed to the door and cried. "Well, I see it. Pinch my left shoulder, too." Carelessly, Xu Shaoyin raises her beautiful eyes and sees the two people walking slowly. They just have a light look. Then she drops her eyes again. By a way, she turns away from Yuqing. She has some high interest. But where is Yuqing so easy to send, while the hard-working Xu Shaoyin pinch shoulder, while from time to time peeping at the outside. "Here comes the groom, miss." Muyun came in and gave a salute and said softly. "Are you the coachman?" Although he often goes out, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t often ride in a carriage. For a moment, he sees that the groom is in a trance. He pinches his sleeve and asks coldly, "if you go back to the second young lady, it''s the groom. His name is ma er." The groom replied with a respectful smile. "Ma Er asked you to come today. I want to ask you something. You should answer truthfully, otherwise you will know my strength." Xu Shaoyin, who has never been so fierce in both voice and color, said coldly, pretending to watch those fierce women in modern TV. "Excuse me, miss. If I know, I will say everything." Then it was another gift. "How long have you been a groom in the mansion?" "Miss Hui, I''ve been working in the mansion for nearly ten years. Originally, my father was on duty all the time. Later, he went to the mansion. The master rewarded me and let me continue to be a coachman." Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly. Although she didn''t often deal with carriages, she still vaguely remembered an old groom, "how about ma er''s memory?" Staring at ma er for a long time, Xu Shaoyin gently asked."Well, I can''t say I remember all of them, but I can still remember them all." With a simple smile, Ma Erdao. It seems that he is an honest and honest man. Xu Shaoyin takes a look at Mu Yun. Mu Yun nods slightly. Xu Shaoyin sips his tea after getting the message, and then continues to ask. Chapter 104 "Do you remember something strange happened when my wife or third lady used to drive five years ago? Or is something wrong? " After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin asked directly. Then he continued to add a sentence. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Just sit here and think, Muyun tea." Then he looked back and motioned to Muyun for tea. Although he had already sat on the chair, the groom still seemed a little embarrassed. Xu Shaoyin took a look at her, got up and went inside, leaving only Muyun and Yuqing looking outside. Although she was holding her favorite Baojian daily, she couldn''t concentrate on watching it. However, she took a look at the newspaper and looked up at the direction of the flower hall. Just when Xu Shaoyin lowered her eyebrows to ponder whether it was really what the man said, Yu Qingmei came in. "Miss, the groom remembers." Xu Shaoyin eyebrows a joy, followed out. "I don''t know what the second lady wants to know. I''ll tell her all about five years ago." Seeing Xu Shaoyin coming out, the groom immediately took out a small book from his arms and opened it. It was full of words, but Xu Shaoyin couldn''t understand any of the ghost symbols. However, he was a little annoyed. The groom began not to talk about his bookkeeping habits, which would suddenly show his innocence and worry him for so long. "What''s this?" "When Miss Hui ER was alive, my father once told me that it was better to keep accounts, but the younger one had never been to school and could not write, so I replaced it with lines on this book. The horizontal bar means that she came back safe and sound, and the arc line means that there were some small problems." Pointing to the lines on the book, the groom explained in detail that at this time, he had faded from the embarrassment and calmed down a lot. "I can''t understand you. Just tell me about five years ago." Although the groom''s explanation is easy to understand, Xu Shaoyin still feels that the first two are big when it comes to the ghost like script. He simply shoves the script back to the groom and says in a cold voice. "Well, let''s talk to the second young lady." The groom was still respectful. Directly open the book, carefully look for a time, in a page of some dirty page stopped, looking at the black above the similar gray stains, Xu Shaoyin can not help but frown, but did not speak. "Miss, this is the car record of five years ago. These are miss''s, and these are lady''s, these are miss three''s and miss four''s." The groom pointed to the lines on the book that only he could understand and explained to Xu Shaoyin. At this time, Muyun and Yuqing come together, but they can''t help frowning one by one when they see the stains on them, and they step back in disgust. At this time, even the groom felt a strange atmosphere. When he looked back, he saw the people''s faces. He followed their eyes and touched the stains on the book. He suddenly realized that. Then he laughed bitterly and quickly explained. "Miss, it''s not what you think. It''s a kind of soil. It''s unique to Qingshan temple outside the city. But it''s hard to wash it off as long as it''s on. I''m afraid that the whole record will be destroyed, so I keep this thing on it. It''s really not what you think. " "Castle Peak temple?" Three words suddenly fell into his ears. Xu Shaoyin moved in his heart and looked down. He only saw that the area of the stain was not big, just the size of soybeans. There was a faint arc under it. Suddenly, he felt that a light was going to break through the fog and illuminate the answer. At this time, Xu Shaoyin was also a little excited. He pointed to the arc and looked directly at the groom. "What does this arc mean? And who drew this line in his car. " The groom looked down and carefully contrasted. After a long time, he looked up and solemnly replied, "if you go back to the second lady, this is what the third lady drew when she was driving." "Then your line is an arc, and there is that kind of soil on it. Did you take miss three to Qingshan temple that day?" Although the tone of questioning, but Xu Shaoyin has almost been able to determine the fact should be like that, sure enough, listening to Xu Shaoyin''s question, the groom nodded repeatedly. "The second young lady is right. I remember now. That day, I went to Qingshan temple outside the city with the third young lady and her maidservant to offer incense. But when I came back, it was a little late. It rained heavily on the way. At that time, the road was slippery, and the carriage fell into the ditch from the side of the road. Later, when I woke up, the third young lady was gone." "When I got back to the house, I told my wife about it, but I didn''t see any action from my wife, and the third lady didn''t know anything about it. Later, the third lady didn''t know when she would come back, so it passed. At that time, I was still puzzled. Why didn''t the lady let someone look for her? " Thinking of these, the groom still did not understand. It was obvious that this matter was a mystery in his mind, an unsolved mystery. "Are you sure you remember correctly?" Xu Shaoyin''s eyes narrowed and asked again. "Second young lady, although the little one sometimes can''t remember, it''s written in black and white. Even if the little one can''t do it any more, it''s certain to just look at it." The man was obviously annoyed by Xu Shaoyin''s suspicious attitude. He immediately pointed to the book and replied."In that case, you go down first. Don''t mention it to others, just as if nothing has happened." Staring at the groom finish these words, Xu Shaoyin gives Muyun a wink, Muyun will come forward to take out a silver screw to the groom. When the groom got the silver, he was surprised. I didn''t expect that there was an unexpected income today. Holding the silver in my hand tightly, I patted my chest and assured, "second lady. Don''t worry. Ma Er is famous for his strict mouth. I won''t tell anyone about it. Don''t worry. " Waving his hand to indicate that ma er retreats gratefully, Xu Shaoyin picks up the account book left by Ma Er, which only he can understand. It''s still the obscure lines. Although ma er''s explanation has been given before, Xu Shaoyin hasn''t seen what those are and what they mean. Muyun looked out of the window, immediately moved to the side of Xu Shaoyin, picked up the teapot to empty Xu Shaoyin''s teacup, added tea, and whispered. "Miss, should I go to see that young master Liu?" People already know that the incident happened outside the city, but they don''t know the specific location of Mr. Liu''s family at that time, so they can''t be sure that the two locations can match. Mei Mou is slightly raised, her eyelashes are slightly agitated, and Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are deep in thought. Seeing that his young lady is like this, Mu Yun doesn''t continue to speak. He waves his hand to show Yu Qing to go out first, and then he slowly goes out, and puts down the bead curtain outside. They guard at the door together. "Muyun, why do we come out?" Yu Qing, who had not understood Muyun''s decision, went out of the door and seized the opportunity to ask. Not angry white jade Qing one eye, looking at jade Qing that ignorant eyes, Mu Yun would like to give her a few steel chestnuts good knock wake up, this head may be a pot of paste woman, think about it or give up, looked inside, this just helpless answer. "Why do you say that? Miss, I''ll be thinking about something. What if we find Miss inside? What''s the matter with your head these days, you don''t turn at all? " "Me, I think I''ve been a bit stupid lately." I thought it would lead to Yuqing''s sarcastic attack. Who knows that Yuqing was embarrassed and gave a silly smile. She touched the back of her head and replied with a smile. "You! You! There''s nothing I can do with you. " Mu Yun was temporarily speechless, but he shook his head and sat down on the spot. His eyes fell on the bead curtain at the door, paying attention to the situation inside, and no longer went to see Yu Qing. In the room, Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows moved, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth, as if he had made a decision. He raised his soft white fingers like green onions, put his notebook on again, and immediately went out. "Miss..." Hearing the sound of the curtain, they quickly got up and looked at Xu Shaoyin. "Yuqing, you should stay at home today and remember that no one is allowed to let them in." Finish saying will eyes fall on the body of Mu cloud. "You remember that position." Mu Yun nodded. "I remember." "Well, Muyun, you''ll go with me today." After finishing finishing her clothes, she pulls Muyun and goes out. When passing by Yuqing, she pouts her mouth, smiles and walks slowly. Only when she reaches the threshold, Xu Shaoyin suddenly turns back and says with a smile to Yuqing, who is still unhappy. "Take good care of your home. If you do well, miss, I''ll be rewarded when I come back." Yuqing''s grievance immediately turned into a bright smile. She patted her chest and promised, "Miss, you can go with Muyun. The maid promised that even an ant would not let them in." With a smile, Xu Shaoyin turns to cross the threshold, and their figures disappear. Yuqing takes back her eyes and shouts in the yard. "Come on, come on! People come out for me. The yard hasn''t been cleaned for many days. Come and clean it carefully for me today. " At that time, there were only three big words "yunkelai" written on the paper. Only by looking at the name, it was an inn. When Xu Shaoyin got to the back door, he asked the housekeeper for the location of the inn, and they went straight to the inn. When they got to the place, they got out of the carriage. There was only a two-story house in front of them. There was a shabby and even shabby banner at the door, on which it could be seen that it was yunkelai. Xu Shaoyin frowned and walked in slowly. Muyun paid the driver''s car money and then followed. To be honest, this place is very remote. There is almost no one around. The house only has a place in the small crack between the two laneways. It''s OK for Liu to be able to find this place. You should know that if you didn''t look at this place carefully, you wouldn''t really associate him with the inn. Chapter 105 Go to the door, through the door, you can see some dark hall, empty, suddenly a figure appeared, but looking at the small two slowly came out. Seeing Xu Shaoyin, they rolled their eyelids and asked, "what''s the matter, girls?" Then he leaned against the door, his eyes slightly picking. Muyun stepped forward and stood in front of Xu Shaoyin. He looked directly at the little two and said in a cold voice, "we''re here to find someone. We''re looking for a guest surnamed Liu." "It''s looking for someone!" Some disappointed sophomores took another look at Xu Shaoyin, put the white cloth in their hands on their shoulders, turned straight into the lobby, and some indifferent voices sounded again, "the one at the east end of the second floor." Said the man turned the stairs and disappeared. "Miss, why don''t you wait here for your maidservant to come up and call Mr. Liu down." Looking around warily, Muyun turned back and whispered. With a faint smile, Xu Shaoyin came out directly from behind Muyun and walked towards the stairs. "In broad daylight, you are just too careful to do anything." Muyun can''t, just follow up, just every step to look back, see nothing, this just continue to move forward. On the second floor, rows of rooms all smell rotten. Maybe it''s because no one has lived there for a long time. The hand on the door is the ash of one hand. Muyun doesn''t speak. He looks around with vigilance. Xu Shaoyin looks calm and moves on. Soon he stops at the door of the most east room. "Is Mr. Liu here?" Seeing that Xu Shaoyin is about to knock on the door, Mu Yun takes a few steps and stands in front of Xu Shaoyin. He knocks on the same old door and calls the doorman. "But second lady, just a moment, please. I''ll be ready in a minute." The people inside obviously didn''t expect that Xu Shaoyin would suddenly appear. After a moment of panic, he soon calmed down. After listening to a clanging sound in the room, the shabby door was slowly opened from inside, and a handsome man emerged, who was just Mr. Liu. "Miss two, please come in." Then Mr. Liu gives way and lets them come in. Muyun remembers the previous sound. He stops Xu Shaoyin and looks at Mr. Liu who is a little confused. He pushes the door open. Then he goes in quickly and looks around. Then he nods to Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin smiles bitterly and shakes her head. The girl is more and more cautious now. She gives Mr. Liu an apologetic smile. They come in. The room is not big, and the decoration inside is not much better than that outside. There is a bed, a table, a few log stools, and then a flower rack, on which a big package is placed. Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help looking more. Noticing Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, Mr. Liu seemed a little embarrassed. He asked them to sit down. Then he poured two cups of tea from the black teapot on the table and handed them to them. "I don''t know that the second lady came to me today, but did she find out the whereabouts of my wife?" "To tell you the truth, I did find Mrs. Ling''s whereabouts, but there is one thing I still have some doubts about. If you can answer my question, I can take you to your wife." Speaking of the word "madam", Xu Shaoyin felt a little uncomfortable for no reason. Fortunately, he was used to it the second time. On hearing this, young master Liu was immediately overjoyed and excited. He rubbed his hands and quickly asked. "Miss two, please. As long as I know Liu Yun, I will tell her everything." At this time, Xu Shaoyin realized that the man who might be her "third brother-in-law" was Liu Yuncai. She took a sip of tea and took a look at Muyun. Then she continued. "In that case, why don''t you take me to your house?" Liu Yuncai thought it was something else, but he didn''t expect that Xu Shaoyin would go to see his family. He was a little stunned and said with a smile. "Since the second Miss wants to go, let''s go. We just don''t know when the second miss is going to leave?" "Right now." After receiving this sentence, Xu Shaoyin immediately stood up and walked out, but Mr. Liu did not get up in his chair for a long time. Looking back in doubt, Mr. Liu showed a shy smile and hesitated for a long time. "The two ladies will go downstairs first. I''ll go down in a minute." Wen Yan Xu Shaoyin took a deep look at him, nodded slightly, pulled Muyun down the stairs through the corridor. Xiao Er, who had disappeared before, was still leaning against the gate. When he heard the news and looked back, he saw that it was Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant. The lighter his eyes were, the more reckless he was. Mu Yun glared at him. Xiao Er touched his nose, but he was more restrained. Seeing that there were no guests outside, he looked at the counter and walked slowly to Xu Shaoyin. Muyun has been on guard against the second child ever since he came down the stairs. He was angry when he saw this. But before she spoke, the second child spoke directly, but it didn''t seem like he was talking to them. "Here''s another one, tut tut. It''s good if it looks good. Ladies can come to the inn to find men all day long! oh dear! It''s a real world... " With a cold hum, he wiped Xu Shaoyin into the inner hall.To tell you the truth, Xu Shaoyin didn''t feel much about the second child''s behavior, but when he heard the last sentence he said, he couldn''t help thinking about it several times. When Xu Shaoyin looked down and pondered, the stairs sounded slowly, but looking up, it was Mr. Liu who came down. It''s still pretty, but it seems that there is something wrong with it. After going out a long way, Xu Shaoyin remembers that the young master Liu was wearing indigo long clothes when they went in. When they went downstairs, they changed into the cloud pattern brocade clothes of Tianshui blue. They looked a little more elegant. Because when they came here, they took a rented carriage, but when they went outside the city, they decided to rent a carriage. Xu Shaoyin took Muyun to the front, and Liu Yun walked behind until they reached the carriage and horse shop. As soon as Xu Shaoyin is about to speak to the shopkeeper, Mu Yun pats her. Xu Shaoyin stops and looks at Liu Yuncai, who is looking away. Looking at her from the back, she could not see clearly what she looked like, but only by looking at the silk and satin all over her body and the behavior of the maid accompanying her, we could see that the woman''s identity was not low. Mr. Liu was absorbed in his eyes. Seeing this, Xu Shaoyin sneered in his heart. After thinking about it, he went back to Liu Yuncai and said, "Mr. Liu, let''s take a carriage today, but do you think it''s a good one or two?" Liu Yuncai''s face flashed a touch of impatience. When he looked back at Xu Shaoyin, he immediately raised a touch of warmth and said with a smile. "Xiaosheng listens to the second young lady. What the second young lady says is what she says." Gentle tone, but the body is consciously towards the back step. Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows moved and her heart was clear. She smiled at Muyun and went straight up to ask the shopkeeper for two carriages. Only when she paid the bill, Xu Shaoyin took out the silver and thought of something. First she took out some enough money to pay for her carriage. Then she looked back at Liu Yun with a smile. "Mr. Liu, I want two carriages." With a smile, Mr. Liu listened to Xu Shaoyin''s words, still look warm, footless, no silk want to come forward to pay, Xu Shaoyin see, eyebrows raised, and pointed to the shopkeeper to Liu Yuncai. "Mr. Liu, I don''t have enough money today, so I have to pay for myself. If I have any extra money, I will help Mr. Liu pay for it." Then he looked at Liu Yuncai apologetically. Liu Yuncai was stunned and laughed unnaturally, as if he understood it at this time. First he took out a ingot of silver from his arms and handed it to the shopkeeper, but he said to Xu Shaoyin. "What the second lady said, the money should have been paid by Xiaosheng, but Xiaosheng forgot it for a moment. The second lady must not take it to heart!" Finish saying this words, feel the shopkeeper beside some blunt voice rings out. "Young master, this is your money. You must keep it well." With that, the shopkeeper turned around and went into the inner hall. Then a young man came out and asked them to go out for a carriage. Xu Shaoyin and Muyun, Liu Yuncai, Xu Shaoyin in front, on the carriage, Muyun think of just things for a long time some angry, just see Xu Shaoyin or put those words down. "Why, Muyun, what are you angry with?" Noticing the mood change of Muyun, Xu Shaoyin asks. "Miss, how could this young master Liu be such a person? At that time, I thought he was pretty good in the mansion. Why didn''t I see him for a day? When I saw him again, he turned out to be such a dissolute man. It''s really..." It''s not only dissolute, but also stingy. Xu Shaoyin says in his heart, but he smiles and pats Muyun. "How he doesn''t have much to do with us? Are you angry just because of this? Really, if you really feel too idle, help me pinch my shoulders. " I have to say that the reason for pinching the shoulder is a good way to get off the topic. If you can get off the topic and enjoy it, why not? After many trials, this strategy worked again. Just when Xu Shaoyin was a little sleepy in the service of Muyun, Muyun approached Xu Shaoyin again and asked in a low voice. "Miss, the maid thinks that the third young lady is also very pitiful. If it''s true, Mr. Liu is really like the third young lady, what will the third young lady do in the future?" "What? Have you sympathized with Xu kouyun? " Xu Shaoyin eyebrows micro movement, indifferent asked. "No, I hate this young master Liu too much. I didn''t expect that he was such a man. He was still infatuated at that time. It took a long time for his nature to be exposed." Think of those just happened, Muyun some indignation, just who is unknown. While admiring Yun''s injustice, Xu Shaoyin thinks of her marriage, which seems to be the same. Before marriage, she only saw Zhao Wenyu''s kindness, so she wanted to marry him. But who would have thought, without that help, how could he have thought of his husband, but there was a woman hidden in his heart, so I saw that Liu Yuncai was such a person. Xu Shaoyin has a little pleasure in her heart, but when she wakes up, she also has some strange emotions for Xu kuoyun.Originally thought that Liu Yuncai''s home should be next to the official road. Who knows, after going out of the city gate and down the official road, the carriage shook up soon after walking. Muyun opened the curtain and saw that the road in the distance was full of rugged mountain roads. Now he gave Xu Shaoyin a cushion and put it under her. In the mouth also comforts a way, "young lady, you again endure, should arrive soon." Xu Shaoyin has never suffered from anything in her previous life. She doesn''t care about it at all. She just cares about herself. Xu Shaoyin can''t refuse directly. She just smiles. If it''s just a matter of time, it''s just that Muyun didn''t think it would take an hour for the place to be built. The result of all his patience is that Xu Shaoyin, who has always been able to bear hardships, was already shaken at the moment of getting out of the carriage. Muyun was better, but he was not used to shaking when he got out of the carriage. It was said to be a tea stand, but in the past, when I really saw it, it was just two thatched houses with a fence outside, and there was nothing else. Chapter 106 Standing in front of the fence, Xu Shaoyin looked around at the mountains. It was late autumn, and the mountains were no longer green and yellow. There was a bleak feeling in them. Even the nearest pine tree was a little bit colder. At this time, Liu Yuncai also stopped. Looking at the house in front of him, he rubbed his hands awkwardly and said, "it makes the second lady laugh. The house has never been occupied, so that''s why it''s like this." Isn''t that the case when people live? The next Mu cloud coldly looked at Liu Yuncai and whispered in his heart. "It''s OK. Does the young master know about Qingshan temple?" Xu Shaoyin said with a faint smile, "why, miss, haven''t you been to Qingshan Temple yet?" This question, Liu Yuncai obviously very surprised, surprised to see Xu Shaoyin one eye, understand and convergence smile, this just pointed to a distant mountain road. "Second lady, the castle peak temple is on that high mountain." At this point, Liu Yuncai is addicted to the past scenes, and his handsome face is full of deep feelings. "She and I met here. By the way, she went to Qingshan temple to go home. It was a long way to go. The road was slippery and the car overturned. Then she came to my door to ask for help." "By the way, for such a long time, I forgot to ask Mr. Liu something. Since this girl is in love with you and has children with you, did she say her name and family situation at that time? Didn''t her parents come after that? " All of a sudden, Xu Shaoyin felt a thump in his heart. How could he forget such an important question? He immediately asked directly. "The second young lady asked right. At that time, my parents were still alive. As soon as I saw her, my mother liked her very much. She also asked about her family situation. At that time, she might have been frightened and said that she was dizzy and couldn''t remember. Later, when her leg was healed, I had feelings with her. Later, I asked about her family situation, but she didn''t say any more." After listening to Liu Yuncai''s words, Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak. He raised his eyebrows slightly. He just pondered. Although it seemed that there was no problem at all, it was unreasonable to deliberate carefully. Even if they have feelings and the reality of being husband and wife, in the ancient times, there is no reason that the girl would choose to deliberately hide her family instead of letting Liu Yuncai go home to propose marriage. Looking up at Liu Yuncai, Xu Shaoyin still has a gentle expression. With a faint smile, Xu Shaoyin goes straight to the distance. It seems that the mountain where Qingshan temple is located is not far away from the hut. If you look at it carefully, the dark road was slippery at that time, the coachman''s carriage fell down, and then Xu kouyun came out for help. Combined with the ruggedness of the road when he came here, it seems that they can match one by one, but somehow Xu Shaoyin had a bad premonition when he saw Liu Yuncai today. At this time, Mu Yun saw the abnormality of Xu Shaoyin, stepped forward slowly to separate Liu Yuncai''s eyes, and said in a low voice, "Miss, are you ok?" "I''m fine." Looking back to see is Muyun, Xu Shaoyin smile. But the brow is still wrinkled as a ball, as if a dead knot of the rope in general. "Can the second lady tell me where my wife is now?" Looking at Muyun''s action, Liu Yuncai''s fundus flashed a strange light. When he raised his head, he was still looking forward to it and asked in an urgent voice. "I know that. I''ve got some news. Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. Since we''ve seen the house, let''s go back." With a slight indifferent look at Liu Yuncai, Xu Shaoyin slightly droops his eyes, conceals his emotion, and walks slowly towards the intersection. Mu Yun took a look and quickly followed up. Did she see it? Liu Yuncai looks at Xu Shaoyin''s strange expression and behavior, and he murmurs in his heart. However, he thinks that his words and actions are OK. Then he looks at Xu Shaoyin''s back, shows a shadowy smile, and quickly follows him. The carriage stopped at the intersection. Xu Shaoyin and Muyun jumped on the carriage one after another. Liu Yuncai pretended to be concerned and asked a few questions in front of the carriage. Xu Shaoyin said a few words with a smile, which sent him away. The carriage moved slowly. "What''s the matter, miss?" Back to the carriage, opened the curtain and looked at the carriage closely behind. Muyun frowned and asked about the complicated look that miss just flashed by. She didn''t see it, and it was because of this that she had a bad premonition for no reason. "Did you find the whole thing a little strange?" After pondering for a long time, Xu Shaoyin asked. Somehow, since I got into the carriage, this bad feeling became more and more intense, as if something would happen in the next second. It was a kind of thrilling feeling. "Miss, do you mean Mr. Liu?" Frowned, Mu Yun asked. "It''s not just him, Muyun. Don''t you think the whole thing is a deliberate act? It''s like a special Bureau for me waiting for me to jump inside. " Xu Shaoyin said. Muyun shook his head. She didn''t really feel it. The only thing she felt strange was that Liu Yuncai. If he was infatuated, he couldn''t cheat people when he talked about his wife. However, if he is lecherous, it is also a very good image to see the salivation on the road, which makes Muyun more and more feel that he can''t understand.Looking at Mu Yun''s blank expression, Xu Shaoyin didn''t continue to say anything. Just at this time, the ruts clattered, and the whole carriage bounced up. Xu Shaoyin didn''t know whether he was hit by the wall of the carriage or pulled the window. Then he stabilized himself. Muyun didn''t matter. Fortunately, before long, the carriage entered the official road, and the road became flat. "Muyun, look at the back." Xu Shaoyin Inexplicable heart a cool, direct command Muyun road. Although Muyun didn''t understand, he opened the curtain and looked back. He was in a cold sweat. At this time, the carriage was still in the back, but there were several people in black standing on the shaft of the carriage, with silver in their hands. Maybe he didn''t expect that Muyun would suddenly look back. Suddenly, he jumped down from the carriage and chopped Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, outside There are killers out there... " Although Muyun has always been steady in her work, it''s just a fight in the Marquis''s mansion of an Kingdom, but now it''s a fight of real swords. Muyun is a little flustered. It''s her past upbringing that makes her try to suppress the scream she''s going to make. "What? Killer? " Hearing the word "killer", Xu Shaoyin felt inexplicably relaxed, as if a stone had been put in his heart. But immediately saw the panic expression of Muyun, directly pulled Muyun to sit down in the middle, then ran to the window to look outside, the front groom did not know the situation, so the speed is still not slow, Xu Shaoyin eyebrows picked, picked up the floor board, directly blocked in the window. "What shall we do, miss?" Mu Yun suppresses his cry and asks in a low voice. He is frightened by Yu crack in his eyes. "No, it''s just some killers." Xu Shaoyin smiled to make complaints about Mu Yun, but he could not help but Tucao himself, Xu Shao Yin, you had several brains. Actually, he still dare to say that he was just a killer. Please! It''s like you''ve seen a lot of killers! you ''re right! Although Wang Mingxia has always regarded her as an eyesore and a thorn in the flesh, she has never used the assassin''s trick, so in general, this is Xu Shaoyin''s first encounter with a killer. "Otherwise, miss, you can run away. The maidservant will help you block them." Muyun calmed down after panic, but just looking at her trembling hand, she knew that she was just pretending to be calm at this time. With a faint smile, Xu Shaoyin gathered her hand in the palm of her hand and opened her mouth to say something. Suddenly, the whole thing in front of her eyes lit up. To be exact, the horse and cart were gone! This time, Muyun''s shaking became more and more severe. Xu Shaoyin held her hand tightly and looked around while comforting. When her eyes touched the driver in front of her, Xu Shaoyin gave a faint smile and the carriage stopped. At this time, the man in black behind also caught up with her. "Who are you? Why are you after me? " Even though Xu Shaoyin was reluctant, she still asked the question that everyone would ask on such an occasion, the name of the killer and the reason for the killing. The man in black Qi Qi surrounded Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yun who were sitting on the carriage with only the carriage board left. After listening to her question, he did not answer, but just held the silver knife in his hand. "What? Don''t you know that I''m the second young lady of the Marquis''s mansion of an Kingdom, and my father is the Marquis''s Lord of an kingdom. If you let me go, I''ll let my father give you a lot of money. " When his eyes touched the groom standing next to him, Xu Shaoyin''s face became cold, but soon returned to normal. "Silver, does the second lady think that we are for silver?" A little ironic laughter came out of the carriage behind, and then the curtain was lifted. The people who came out were no strangers. It was Liu Yuncai who was despised by Muyun before. "Mr. Liu? It''s you? And why are you Although as early as the moment when she saw the groom, Xu Shaoyin knew that she had fallen into the trap, when she saw Liu Yuncai, she still couldn''t resist the impulse to ask why. "Why?" With a cold smile, Liu Yuncai jumps directly from the carriage and comes to Xu Shaoyin step by step. The tenderness in his eyes has disappeared. Only now is he glued to Xu Shaoyin like a snake and a scorpion. When he looks at Xu Shaoyin, he feels that he has goose bumps all over his body, and even can feel his sweat It stands up. Chapter 107 "Of course, it''s for you. You are Xu Shaoyin, but a woman has made such a big splash in the capital. Do you think I don''t want to taste such a strange woman?" At this time, the slender knuckles appeared in front of Xu Shaoyin, just like the claws of hell. He stroked Xu Shaoyin''s forehead with his hand, and the tip of his nose was about to touch his chin. His eyes were full of fun. Xu Shaoyin shook his head and avoided it gently. "It seems that you are not the so-called Liu Yuncai. Can you tell me your name?" Looking coldly at the man''s action in front of her, Xu Shaoyin calms down and intuitively feels that today''s man should not want her life, but it''s hard to say anything else. "My name? Xu Shaoyin, you want to know my name. " The man laughed coldly as if he heard a big joke. Looking back at Xu Shaoyin, he continued, "even if you know my name, do you think the government''s rubbish can catch me? But if you really want to know, I''ll tell you! " With that, Xu Shaoyin slowly leans to Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin wants to avoid it, but this time he is stopped by those people in black beside him. He can only stare at the handsome face in front of him. Even if he is handsome, Xu Shaoyin is disgusted to see it. The man seems to be very happy with Xu Shaoyin''s helpless move, and his speed has slowed down a lot, but the result is that Xu Shaoyin stares at his face, and his eyes will burst into fire. "Now I''ll tell you my name. I''m known as yuliuli in the Jianghu. Just call me master Liuli." After that, he went to Xu Shaoyin again like a prank. Then he laughed and stepped back, staring at Xu Shaoyin from a distance. "Young master, what are they going to do?" At this time, one of the men in black came forward to look at Xu Shaoyin and asked for instructions. "What? Did you forget all the guests'' requests at that time? Tell me, what did the guests say when they placed the order? " Turning his eyelids, Yu Liuli did not lift his head. He carefully played with the white and tender fingers, and asked in a cold voice. "I remember that at that time, the man said that none of the others would stay. As for Xu Shaoyin, he wanted to destroy his innocence, and then told the world." The man in black thought about it and replied quickly. "Since you remember, why do you come here and ask. Go, go! Take away the little girl who has been staring at me. As for the second lady, take it away. " When he said this, Xu Shaoyin felt a cold feeling and slowly climbed onto her body again. Looking up, but the glass childe eyes enchanting staring at himself, as if a Lingxiao flower winding in general. Xu Shaoyin suddenly felt cold all over, recalled his words just now, and directly blocked in front of Muyun. "Master Liuli, can you spare my maid''s life? I will promise you whatever you want as long as I can do it." "But what if I don''t want anything?" Hearing the sound, looking back, master Liuli was looking at Xu Shaoyin playfully, but his fingers were still in his hands, and he was about to turn out flowers. If a stranger, Xu Shaoyin will praise on the spot, but in such an atmosphere, she is more and more frightened. Not for anything else, just because the man in front of her is a little bit hard for her to see. According to the novels and TV dramas he saw in his previous life, the Liuli young master has a handsome face and pays attention to his outer body. It''s very likely that he is the flower picking robber who everyone shouts and kills in the Jianghu. However, the hands behind him are good, and it seems that they don''t look like him. Without thinking about it, there is no way to deal with it. Xu Shaoyin has to calm down and slow down for a moment Slow down. "In this life, there must be something I want very much. As you know, my father is Marquis of Anguo. He always dotes on me very much. As long as I don''t want what he doesn''t agree to, you can make an offer." Think about it, Xu Shaoyin said. "The second lady is right. I do have something I want, but no one can help me with it, so today your little maid''s life can''t be saved." Master Liuli glances at Xu Shaoyin coldly, but what he says is colder. Then he waves to the man in black behind him, which is self-evident. Looking at this, Xu Shaoyin was in a hurry, turned around and held Muyun in his arms, then pulled out a Hosta in his hand. "Why, the second young lady doesn''t want me to do it. Is she going to kill you yourself?" Master Liuli didn''t expect that this kind of scene would happen next. He looked at Xu Shaoyin''s jade hairpin and joked, but what happened next second surprised him a little. Taking off the Hosta, Xu Shaoyin didn''t aim at Muyun''s neck, but directly against his own neck. Maybe because of too much force, the moment when the hairpin crossed the skin was a red bloodstain. Master Liuli was surprised, but he came back to watch Xu Shaoyin smile. "The second young lady''s behavior is a little strange. Why did you die yourself and leave your little maidservant''s life? If that''s the case, the second lady would be very wrong! This is not a life for life game. I always put honesty first in my business. Since the guest has such a request, the little maid will surely die. As for you, even if you die, it''s useless. ""Well, since you are the first to be honest in business, if I die, even if you destroy my innocence, even if it is known to all people, but in this way, the purpose of your guests can not be achieved. She doesn''t want me to die to bear these." Xu Shaoyin said coldly. Sitting leisurely on the chair that his subordinates moved from the carriage, master Liuli began to play with the bracelet he had hidden in his sleeve. Hearing the sound, he was surprised and looked up to see Xu Shaoyin''s posture of looking back at death. His slender eyebrows curved and he laughed directly. "It seems that the second lady knows who is behind that?" It''s cold for a long time. "In life, who can have few enemies? It would be stupid if they don''t even know who they are." Cold answer, Xu Shaoyin with some gnashing of teeth, at this time, she can almost be sure who is behind that? She didn''t expect that after she was banned, she was still restless. She even came up with such a stratagem to deal with herself. Xu Shaoyin didn''t know when she had such great energy to deal with her. Master Liuli didn''t speak. He just looked at Xu Shaoyin faintly, but he didn''t mention Muyun''s life any more. Xu Shaoyin didn''t dare to relax. He just held Muyun tightly in one hand and the jade hairpin firmly in the other. "Miss, I..." Muyun felt the body of the man behind him tremble slightly, and then he calmed down. Looking at the situation in front of him, his tears flowed down. He held Xu Shaoyin''s hand tightly and sobbed. "It''s all right. I''m in charge of everything! By the way, don''t cry! If I want to cry, maybe my heart will be soft and my hands will be soft. If the jade hairpin falls, I won''t be able to save your life. Don''t cry. " Although I can''t see Muyun''s expression at this time, Xu Shaoyin smiles and jokes seriously. To tell you the truth, this time she didn''t know whether she could escape the disaster. She was often not in the house, and her father was busy with his official business. If you think about it carefully, I''m afraid there are few missing people, and it''s even more remote to save herself. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin can''t help thinking of Yuqing''s cute girl. She doesn''t know what she will do if she doesn''t go back tonight? Will you hurry to find your father? "Good, good! If you don''t cry, don''t be afraid, miss. No matter what happens, I''ll always be with you. " Perhaps inspired by Xu Shaoyin''s joking words, Mu Yun stands straight and holds Xu Shaoyin''s hand tightly in his arms. He also learns from Xu Shaoyin and takes the hairpin out of the bun and puts it against his throat. Seeing this scene, master Liuli couldn''t help laughing. What''s the situation? Then he said with a smile, "I said that you two made such a fierce and fearless posture in front of me. Do you think I''m really afraid of your death? Well, if you don''t, I''ll go to sleep for a while. If you really want to die, I''ll break my promise and send your master and servant down together. " After that, he waved his hands to take out a thick blanket to cover his body, reclined against the back of his chair and went to sleep. Xu Shaoyin is stunned, and Mu Yun is stunned. What''s the matter with this man in front of him? He''s sitting on the official road to sleep, with a group of people in black beside him. Isn''t he afraid of passers-by passing by and seeing this scene? Is this man really brave enough to be afraid of the government? At this time, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t care about how powerful this person is. What she cares about is when her plan will work, because her right hand is so sour that she can''t hold the hairpin in her hand. Looking at the leisurely sleeping young master Liuli in front of him, Xu Shaoyin gritted his teeth and said coldly, "young master Liuli, why don''t we make a deal? I''ll..." "Yes! The person who killed you is Wang Mingxia, the wife of the Marquis''s residence of the state of an. " Take the lead, that seems to sleep in the past Liuli childe even body did not move, eyelids did not lift, directly out of such a sentence. Again, Xu Shaoyin was stunned. It seems that she didn''t want to ask about it. The most important thing is that she guessed it. OK. "Master Liuli. That''s not what I mean. I mean I want to make a deal with you. I''ll... " "Good! I promise you, I promise you not to kill you two for the time being. Oh, it''s not safe to sleep on the road. I''d better go home and sleep in my big bed. " With these words, Mr. Liuli stood up straight from his chair. Without looking at the stunned Xu Shaoyin, he went straight to the carriage behind him. The man in black looked at each other. The man in black came forward and asked, "that man. What about the two of them? " "Are you stupid? What else can you do? The carriage has been destroyed. Let them take my carriage. " He knocked the man in black on the head. Liuli got on the carriage with his toes a little. He dodged and entered the carriage. The man in black was angry in front of the young master. He glared at Xu Shaoyin and waved to the other two. Then Xu Shaoyin and Xu Shaoyin were thrown into the carriage. Chapter 108 The carriage was very spacious, because before they got on the train, Xu Shaoyin''s hairpin and other sharp tools were put away directly, so the Liuli young master just took a look at them when they got on the train, and then reclined against the carriage wall and closed his eyes. Outside, the carriage was rumbling, and the carriage was quiet. Muyun saw that the jade glaze involuntarily pulled Xu Shaoyin''s sleeve in his hand. Xu Shaoyin looked back at her appealingly, and then let her go to the next corner. Then he sat in front of her and looked directly at the jade glaze. "Why, the second young lady has been staring at me. Isn''t she in love with me?" With eyes closed, Yu Liuli does not forget to take advantage of her mouth. Xu Shaoyin just looks at her and doesn''t speak, but her heart is running at full speed. How can she escape from this dilemma. "I advise the second young lady to sit down and be hungry, and don''t think about anything. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that the second young lady will be able to appear in front of the public completely." Is still eyelids don''t lift, jade glaze left this sentence with cold threat words, turned over to sleep in the past. "What shall we do, miss?" Looking at the conversation between his young lady and Yu Liuli, Muyun still failed to suppress his fear. He gently pulled Xu Shaoyin''s sleeve. Xu Shaoyin touched her hand with his backhand. He didn''t speak, but he leaned to her side. Yuliuli didn''t wait for an answer for a long time. She turned her eyelids and looked coldly at the two women in front of her. Her handsome face raised a slightly ironic smile. Then he closed it slowly, but after a while, Xu Shaoyin only felt that his back was heavy, but it was Muyun who dozed off and gave a bitter smile. Xu Shaoyin said that Muyun was almost the same as Yuqing today. In such an environment, he was still so frightened that he would go to sleep. Can only say heart really big, but she fell asleep, Xu Shaoyin instead raised 120000 vigilance, eyes blinking, staring at the opposite man, ears listening to the movement around. But after a while, the carriage began to make a noise outside. It was entering the capital. Yuliuli also yawned and woke up. Xu Shaoyin only felt that his whole shoulder was stiff. However, Muyun doesn''t wake up at all. Xu Shaoyin can''t help laughing. She is the master, but Muyun is the master. Yuliuli in front of her didn''t say anything when she woke up. She just looked at Xu Shaoyin with her scanning eyes. When she noticed her subtle movements, she picked up the tea on the table and began to drink. "I didn''t expect that the second young lady was so kind to her servants that she was willing to serve as a human flesh bed for them?" Light pursed one mouthful, that thin just like the blade of two lips opened gently, spit out such a sentence is not ironic or Appreciative words. Xu Shaoyin takes an eyebrow and looks at him. He doesn''t speak. She doesn''t want to talk to her. Yu Liuli doesn''t want to argue with her. She opens the curtain and takes a look outside. Then she closes it quickly. Because the speed is too fast, Xu Shaoyin can only see the crowd outside. "Do you want to see it?" Back to the jade glaze Road on the chair. ¡­¡­ "Don''t look! I didn''t expect that the second young lady had such a big temper. I promised you not to kill you for the time being. How can you still have such an attitude? Don''t you want me to kill her so cold? " Yuliuli, who had regained her former gentle appearance, said that her words were still a little aggrieved, but at the end, her cold eyes were like a sharp blade that was about to pierce Muyun''s throat. "What do you want me to answer People have to bow under the eaves. Xu Shaoyin believes that the man in front of him can do what he says. But he moves back and says coldly. "Oh! It''s meaningless to talk alone. Look at what your face looks like. How can I say that I''m a man of jade tree and face the wind? Seeing such a beautiful man, doesn''t the second lady have any other ideas? " "I''m sorry. I really don''t, but Mr. Liuli, let''s make a deal. " Don''t have good spirit of stare in front of that Jiao rub affectation romantic man one eye, Xu Shaoyin in the heart move, the heart never die, again mentioned her previous proposal, want to let jade glaze agree. Who knows, before speaking, Yu Liuli directly covers her mouth with her hand, and then slowly approaches her. When Xu Shaoyin feels that his face is close to his own face, he just wants to turn his head. He only feels that his chin is restrained by a strong force, and he can only look at the face of the man with the evil smile in front of him getting bigger and bigger "What are you hiding from! Now that we''re talking about a deal, shouldn''t we look each other in the eye? Otherwise, how can I be sure that what the second young lady said is a lie to me? " Yuliuli Road, the eyes are carefully looking up and down at the woman in front of her. The woman in front of her is not long. If you say so, it can only be regarded as beautiful, delicate and white skin. Although the two eyes are not big, they are just like the autumn water. They are full of colors and make people addicted. But Mr. Liuli has a handsome skin. Xu Shaoyin is less than one thousandth of those beautiful women he has met, but he still keeps her. That''s right! At that time, the employer''s request was not as good as destroying Xu Shaoyin''s innocence, but directly killing both of them.Yuliuli was born in a very small village. Since he can remember, he didn''t know who his parents were. Growing up with a hundred family meals, he was beaten by other men in the village since he was a child because of his outstanding appearance, and he had to avoid the evil claws of those villagers with ulterior motives. For his own sake, he chose to leave. He was only ten years old and was killed for a long time after he left the village He was saved by waigaoren, and soon after he died, he became a loner again. Because he was afraid of loneliness, he left the cave where he lived and entered the secular world. Fortunately, he had not forgotten much about his childhood memory. Later, he took in some homeless orphans and vagrant children one after another, and set up chunyilou, a famous killer organization in the world. That''s right! Chunyilou looks like a brothel to the outside, but it is omnipotent for some specific groups. As long as you have money, it will satisfy all your wishes. Yuliuli, who was the leader, doesn''t need to go out in person. However, when he saw the three words "Xu Shaoyin" on the book presented by his subordinates, he was still inexplicably interested. He directly looked up Xu Shaoyin''s information, wrote a script and acted in person. Yes, it''s the script. In any task, he would write a script. Maybe it''s the love story of a scholar in a brothel, or the story of a concubine''s elopement. In Xu Shaoyin''s business, he wrote other characters about the daughter of a corrupt official who was exiled in a brothel. Of course, it inevitably involved Xu Kuo Yun. Before that, Yu Liuli had seen Xu Shaoyin. She was telling stories at the bookstall and he was there. He saw the wonderful things she said above and the conversation she had with the owner of the tea stand. Later, she disappeared. He didn''t see her every day. Later, he realized that she was Xu Shaoyin, the second concubine of the notorious Marquis''s mansion in the capital. The most important thing was that she had just left. At that moment, he was inexplicably angry. That day, he lost his temper and killed two of his subordinates. Later, his subordinates sent a Book saying that someone wanted Xu Shaoyin''s life. It''s so good. Yuliuli had two words in his heart at that time. It''s so good that he could go to see her and see her face to face. According to the prior arrangement, he let people bribe the servant girl in the house to Xu Shaoyin, and said that Xu kuoyun was rejected by Shangshu house and sent back to the Marquis''s house of Anguo. Then he disguised himself as Liu Yun and went to the back door to hang around. No surprise, Xu Shaoyin asked Muyun to go to Shangshu house to inquire, and the person who looked up was just the one he chose, so it''s reasonable to let Xu know Shaoyin decided that it was true. Later, he appeared on the stage and declared his possible relationship with Xu kuoyun. His suspicious understanding of Xu Shaoyin led him to tell the story of Qingying in the brothel, the Violine woman and the woman in green in the teahouse. Finally, he was arrested by the officials. At the moment when he revealed his identity, Xu Shaoyin was not in a panic, which satisfied him very much. Later, the protection of his maidservant gave him an indescribable feeling of the same kind, so he deliberately ignored the business and planned to take her to his home, the home where he entered the world of mortals - chunyilou. But did not expect on the road, he still saw her into the God, or can''t resist not to make her. Seeing the woman pretending to be calm in front of her, Yu Liuli let go of her hand holding her chin. With a light smile, she sat back again. "Well, what kind of business is the second lady going to do with you? I''m all ears. " "You send me and her home, I promise you a condition, as long as I can do in the future." As Yu Liuli leaves, Xu Shaoyin feels that the tension around him suddenly eases down and breathes out. Xu Shaoyin picks his eyebrows. "To take you home? The second young lady is not too naive. You know, I always put honesty first in my business. Now I have violated it. If I send the second young lady back, how can you trust me and do my business after I take the employer? Don''t you want me to drink with my men? " "But I don''t know if Mr. Liuli ever thought about it? If I have an accident, will my father an guohou let you go? When you are wanted by the court, will your business continue? Don''t your men have to drink from the west? " Eyes turned, Xu Shaoyin said. "Do you think those of us who are in the business of licking blood with knives are still afraid of being wanted?" Looking at Xu Shaoyin, Yu Liuli sends out an ironic smile. Anyone here proposes to go. Who is not carrying dozens of lives? It''s a joke that Xu Shaoyin even told him this. "But that''s not the same. I think your businessmen should also have contacts with the government." Wen Yanyu''s eyes are deep, and he doesn''t speak, "but if you kill me, Hou zhengnu of Anguo will be angry. Even if there is a big relationship, I think your business is not going to work, let alone walking on the street in broad daylight." "So the second young lady means that I have to cooperate with the second young lady, right?" Chapter 109 "I don''t know if there''s any better way, master Liuli?" Xu Shaoyin asked. "Of course, there are. As long as I keep the second lady by my side, I won''t send you back. Even if Marquis an is angry and I hide you tightly, and he can''t find you, I won''t be safe." Yuliuli is happy, but Xu Shaoyin''s brows are more and more wrinkled. Although her father dotes on her, if Wang Mingxia does something in it again, the capital is so big, the chance of not being found is really high. Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s frowning, Yu Liuli burst out laughing. In a good mood, he saw that Xu Shaoyin didn''t want to speak any more. After looking at the window, he pointed directly at Xu Shaoyin twice, and then opened the curtain leisurely. At this time, there were people coming and going in the market outside, but no one looked into the carriage. However, even if it was useless to look at ye and didn''t cry for help, those people didn''t know that they were kidnapped now. The more you think about it, the colder you feel. Xu Shaoyin simply closes her eyes and doesn''t look. After a while, the carriage began to slow down, and finally stopped in front of a building. Xu Shaoyin, who got out of the carriage, was not surprised to see the three bright characters on the building. If at this time she did not want to understand what the downfall abducted into the brothel Qingying is just a liar, then she is too stupid. Looking back, Xu Shaoyin nods slightly when he wakes up to fight Muyun. Then they are pressed by the man in black and go in. Different from the previous bustle, today''s Chunyi building is very quiet, and there is no whore in the lobby. Not only that, in the middle stands a row of women, a row of tortoise males, looking at the man beside them with a look of worship. "Welcome home, young master." Not surprisingly, Xu Shaoyin sees the so-called rogue little two in the Inn and the Qing Ying girl with great ambition. This time, she looks at herself in a strange way. However, even though she takes back her eyes and looks at the jade glaze nearby, her eyes are the same as other people''s worship. "Is this the ancient brain powder?" Xu Shaoyin can''t help thinking of the two meaning of the jade, but he has been able to relax his nerves. He can not help but make complaints about the scene. Although her voice has been very low, but still fell into the next slow man''s ears, only to see jade glass mouth slightly raised, deep voice. "Brain powder? What''s that? " In the tone of his speech, Xu Shaoyin glared at him and walked straight ahead. Muyun watched the conversation between his young lady and Yu Liuli, sipped her lips, and then followed. "You don''t have to welcome me. What are you going to do?" Waving to the crowd, Yu Liuli walked straight up the stairs, but when she passed by Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant, she stopped. "Lock them up next door to me." Then he walked up the stairs. People with a clear eye can see that he is in a good mood at this time. Qingying, who has not left in the distance, saw these, bit his lower lip slightly, glared at Xu Shaoyin, and then walked away. "What shall we do, miss? Do you think the master will come to save us Pushed by the man in black again, Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant went up the stairs. Muyun''s fear faded at this time. He bravely came to Xu Shaoyin and asked in a low voice. "Well, I don''t think so, but it''s OK. You can rest assured that I''m here." After patting Muyun''s hand, Xu Shaoyin said with a smile, but the smile has not yet fully bloomed, and the man in black behind him gave a hard push. "Let''s go! What to say! I went back to my room and let you say enough! " Xu Shaoyin was about to turn around and stare at the man. After thinking about it, he gave up. After all, he was under the eaves and had to bow his head. Immediately cold hum, stride directly up two steps, Muyun see, cover mouth smile, followed up. I thought that the jade glaze should live in the back of those single room, but who knows, it is directly in the east end of the second floor of the lobby. Master Xu Shaoyin was pushed into the second room in the east by the man in black. The two prisoners, who were originally prisoners, had completely calmed down at this time. They even had the feeling that Granny Liu had entered the Grand View Garden. They went into the room and looked around. They just sat down on the chair, and Xu Shaoyin cocked up her legs. "What shall we do, miss? We can''t live like this all the time Half a day will be around the situation to inquire about the eight or nine not to leave ten Mu Yun ran back, some complain of say. What do you live in? Hear live two words, Xu Shaoyin directly spit out the tea in the mouth that hasn''t been swallowed, fortunately Muyun hide fast, this just didn''t be sprayed. "It''s more and more interesting for you to talk now. Do you have the consciousness to be a prisoner?" Not angry pointed to Muyun a smile, back to God to notice his behavior Xu Shaoyin laughed again, he seems and Muyun is no different.For a moment, they had to stay. Three meals a day, some people sent the meals to their rooms directly. As for bathing and washing, there were special rooms to get them. The most important thing was that Baojian daily, Xu Shaoyin''s favorite daily newspaper, would be sent to her desk every day. If there was no personal freedom, it would be no different from her life in the house of Marquis of Anguo What''s the difference? "Miss, are we here all the time? Do you think that girl Yuqing will find out that we are missing and go to the master? " In recent days, Muyun also slacked off a lot, this will be holding the melon seeds on the table and asked in a low voice. "I see Xuan, that girl is always careless. I''m afraid we didn''t go back. She thought we went to Castle Peak temple to play. Seeing the beautiful scenery, she forgot to go back for a while. What''s more, maybe that girl still scolds us behind her back for not taking her out to play?" After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin shook his head and analyzed it carefully. Just as he finished, he felt his nose itch and sneezed. "You see, I''m right. I sneeze, but the girl can''t point at us behind her back!" He rubbed his nose and sneezed at the same time, which proved that he was right. But Xu Shaoyin, who came back, was more and more depressed. If Yuqing didn''t find out that they had an accident. When my father came to find them, he would have to wait until the age of the monkey. Although Liuli didn''t hurt them, who could guarantee that he would kill himself one day! The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was gone. Xu Shaoyin took a look at Muyun and took the newspaper to the window to sit. It seemed that only in this way could she feel that she was still in her own room in the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom. Of course, if you remove the tightly closed window, then everything is more reliable. Bored two people eat or drink all day, eat or sleep after drinking, and master Liuli has never appeared since he asked them to be locked up. "What shall we do, miss?" In Xu Shaoyin''s mind, the problem that Muyun will not lack every day rings out again. Xu Shaoyin helplessly holds her hand and looks directly into his eyes with painful eyes. He is about to speak. The door that has not been opened for several days is slowly opened from the outside. Then a man in light cyan Huiwen brocade appears in the noon sun halo and sees Xu Shaoyin smile. "Miss two, long time no see!" Seeing clearly that it was jade glaze, Xu Shaoyin took back her eyes again. Then she got up and sat down beside the window directly. Her eyes looked at jade glaze and pointed to the closed lattice in front of her. The meaning is self-evident. "I also know that the second lady should be tired of staying here, but I''m too busy these days. I''ll talk with her as soon as I can." With almost doting eyes, he gently smiles at Xu Shaoyin. Yuliuli comes in slowly, and the door is closed again. "Master Liuli, why don''t you let us go and leave us here for no profit, and eat your food and drink your food every day? How can you be a business man doing business at a loss?" Looking at Yu Liuli''s doting tone, Xu Shaoyin''s exaggerated body trembled, and then came helplessly and asked. "How can it be a loss business? By the way, I don''t know that the second young lady is still used to living these days, and this melon seed is also to the young lady''s appetite. If I don''t like it, I''ll ask someone to send some other flavors to the second young lady." Is still that gentle attitude, jade glaze staring at Xu Shaoyin''s eyes slowly way. Mu Yun''s eyes are more confused, but he has no words. "Thank you. This melon seed is very good. It''s just my favorite taste. I like your bed, table, dish and fruit very much, but!" Xu Shaoyin, who is a little crazy because of Yu Liuli''s attitude, can''t bear to walk directly to Yu Liuli. He wants to grab his clothes and ask. "What do you want? We promise to go back and really don''t say it, just as it didn''t happen. I promise, master Liuli, if you don''t let me go, I''ll be crazy after living like this for so many years! " Finally, Xu Shaoyin looked directly into the eyes of Yu Liuli and said seriously. If she continues to live like this, she will really go crazy. Although she envies those people who live in rice insect''s life in her previous life, now she prefers free life after experiencing it. "Come on, second lady, try the tea. It''s new tea this year. As soon as it''s cured, I''ll send it to you to have a taste." As if I didn''t hear Xu Shaoyin''s request, yuliuli still has a leisurely attitude. Her slender and beautiful fingers gently point some tea out of the tea tree, and then pour in the tea. Her white fingers and green teapot look like a beautiful painting. "I don''t want to drink tea. I want to go home. Master Liuli, if you say what you want, you just follow me and promise me, as long as you can let me go home." Xu Shaoyin has to make a big move. It''s not that she hasn''t thought about how to leave Chunyi building these days, but the two people in black at the door don''t come in, and the boy who comes in to deliver food is dumb, which makes Xu Shaoyin, who has always been resourceful, have no way.Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s crazy appearance, Yu Liuli smiles indifferently and takes a sip of the tea cup. Then she says slowly. "The second young lady doesn''t need to panic. Since I said I won''t hurt you, I won''t hurt you. But since I''m here, I''ll stay a few more days." Chapter 110 Xu Shaoyin had no choice but to sit down next to the chair and read today''s Baojian daily. Seeing this, Muyun took a sneak glance at yuliuli, slowly got up and left the chair, and then walked towards Xu Shaoyin. Yuliuli just looked at it with a smile and drank his tea without saying a word. Here Xu Shaoyin thinks that Yuqing will not be aware of her accident, but there Yuqing is in a hurry. That night, she will go to the master. But when he arrived at the study, the housekeeper Xu Bo said that the master was not in the room. After the mango incident, Yuqing no longer believed Xu Bo. He just said that he had nothing to do and left the study. He just went back to the yard, but he was anxious to jump. It took a long time for Yuqing naoguazi to turn around and think of finding the eldest son Xu Yingqin. He didn''t wait at the gate of the eldest son''s yard for three days. It happened that Xu Yingqin came back. These days, Xu Yingqin has been busy with other official business. He has been living in Su Xinghe''s mansion. It''s hard to get busy. He plans to go back to his home and have a good rest. Who knows that as soon as he comes into the mansion, he sees Yuqing standing at the door anxiously. Seeing herself, Yuqing rushed over and said in a hurry, "young master, it''s not good. The young lady has been missing for several days." Hearing that Yan''s face changed suddenly, Xu Yingqin hurriedly pulled Yuqing into the yard and picked up a chair. "Yuqing, what''s the matter? What is Shaoyin missing? Tell me in detail. " "Well, young master, the young lady followed Muyun to do some things a few days ago, but she didn''t come back in the evening. She was very worried and went to find the master. But the master is not in the mansion these days. She is waiting here. Young master, you must find the young lady!" At this point, Yuqing can no longer help but worry, cried loudly, Xu Yingqin is the most for women''s tears have no way. After a little consolation, seeing that Yuqing had stopped crying, she asked in a deep voice, "do you say Shaoyin went out to do business? What can I do? You say it in detail Hearing this, Yuqing''s expression was a little unnatural. She didn''t speak for a long time. Xu Yingqin frowned, and her voice was a little more violent. "Just tell me what it is. If you don''t, your young lady may not be able to be saved." Yuqing explained slowly, "young master, the young lady is going to investigate the third uncle''s affairs with Muyun." "What? Third uncle? Third sister? Yu Qing, please tell me the details. If you delay for another minute, the second sister will be in danger for another minute. " Seeing that Yuqing hadn''t talked about the point for a long time, Xu Yingqin was also a little anxious. "Said the maid." After carefully looking at Xu Yingqin for a long time, Yuqing carefully told what happened these days. "Miss found a strange man wandering around our back door a few days ago, and then let me call him in. Who knows, it was about five years ago. The man said that his pregnant wife was missing. Miss looked at the portrait and thought it was very similar to miss three, so she took Muyun to investigate." Here, Yuqing''s careful avoidance is the beginning of the thing she provoked. "Pregnant? Still a man? What''s going on? Why can''t I hear something? " When he first heard about it, Xu Yingqin only felt that his brain had stopped working for a moment, but when he came back, he felt funny. "Don''t you believe it, young master? This is true. The young lady has been investigating for several days. The third young lady is also in the house these days. I heard that Shang Shufu is planning to give her up... " At last, Yu Qing''s voice became smaller and smaller. When she saw that Xu Yingqin''s face was as deep as ink, she stopped talking and did not dare to go on. "In this way, Yu Qing, sit down and think about whether there is anything left out. I''ll go out now and wait until I come back. If you remember anything, you must tell me." After the earnest advice, Xu Yingqin strides out with a green face. Yuqing has no choice but to sit and wait. Su mansion, Su Xinghe study. "Young master, young master Xu said he had something important to see you." Su Xinghe, who had just sat down and opened the book to relax, suddenly heard the boy outside tell him. He muttered in his heart and then said, "please come in, Mr. Xu!" But after a while, he saw Xu Yingqin come in in a hurry. Su Xinghe was OK and asked him to sit down. Xu Yingqin said with a deep face, "Shaoyin is gone!" Su Xinghe suddenly changed color and asked in an urgent voice. "What''s the matter with brother Xu? Why is the sound gone?" Hearing Xu Yingqin''s sigh, he suddenly had a bad premonition after hearing about it from Yuqing. In order to verify it, he went to the yard of his mother Wang Mingxia and sister Xu kouyun. The fact is just as he imagined. His sister Xu kouyun was not in the house at all, and he did not leave her at home as Yuqing said. Angry Xu Yingqin directly asked her mother what happened to Wang Mingxia. Who knows that she didn''t know her mother''s truth. Knowing that she couldn''t get the answer, Xu Yingqin had no choice but to leave. Then she came to Su Xinghe for help.After listening to Xu Yingqin''s words, Su Xinghe''s face has turned black, and his fingers holding the book have pinched out a scar because of too much force. "So what brother Xu means is that my aunt has made a suit to Shaoyin, and Shaoyin doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead now, right?" Barely restrain at this time to the man''s anger, Su Xinghe word by word. Reason tells him that it''s none of Xu Yingqin''s business, but when he thinks that it''s his mother''s fault, Su Xinghe can''t control himself. "I know my mother doesn''t like music all the time, but I never thought she would do it like this!" Xu Yingqin is full of remorse and chagrin when he talks about this, but he has no way. "I don''t know what brother Xu plans to do now?" Looking directly at Xu Yingqin, Su Xinghe slowly calms down and asks in a cold voice. No matter who''s wrong, it''s not the right time. The most important thing now is to find yin''er and ensure her safety. "I asked my mother, but she insisted that she didn''t know why the tone had disappeared. I......" Born as a filial son, Xu Yingqin knows that his mother has done something wrong, but he doesn''t know what to do. "Well, it''s all up to me, but you still need to ask the maid beside yin''er to see what address and clues she left when she left." Looking at Xu Yingqin''s painful appearance, Su Xinghe couldn''t blame any more for a moment. After thinking about it, he said. "That''s OK. I''ll go back and ask Yuqing now to see if she thinks of anything?" Xu Yingqin nodded heavily and was about to leave. Su Xinghe thought about it and then stood up. "Forget it, I''ll go with you. I won''t worry if I don''t ask." They agreed that when they got off the horse, they would go back to the Marquis''s house. Because her mother said she didn''t know about it, the only clue now is Yuqing. When she went back to her yard, she didn''t find Yuqing. Xu Yingqin and Su Xinghe went to Xu Shaoyin''s yard in a hurry. When they went inside, they found Yuqing holding a piece of paper in a daze. "What happened to Yuqing?" Approached, Xu Yingqin asked, eyes unconsciously swept to the piece of paper. "What is this, Yuqing?" Hearing this, Yuqing suddenly turns back and sees that it''s Xu Yingqin who answers in a hurry. "Young master, this is what the man left at that time. He said it was his inn. I guess the young lady must have taken Muyun to find him." Think about it, Yuqing said. Xu Yingqin and Su Xinghe look at each other. Their thoughts are as good as what Yuqing said. According to yin''er''s temperament, since they know such a big thing, it''s unreasonable not to ask the man again. Now they are about to say something. Yuqing calms down and looks at them. "Young master, don''t worry about me. I''m fine. I''ll help you to look after you. Go and have a look at the inn." Xu Yingqin looks at Yu Qing, nods, turns around and goes out. Who knows that when he is at the door, he can''t stop his feet for a moment and bumps into Xu Bo, the housekeeper who comes in. "Young master, this is..." "It''s OK. I''m going out now." In a hurry to explain, Xu Yingqin takes Su Xinghe out of the Marquis''s house of Anguo and heads for Yunke. Xu Bo, the housekeeper in the inner room, took a look at Yu Qing with some turbid eyes. Then he sat down on the chair beside him and asked, holding the table. "Yuqing girl, a few days ago you went to the study to find the master, but what''s the matter?" "Uncle Xu, it''s OK. I just wanted to find the master for some small things at that time. Now it''s OK. Please sit down first and I''ll make tea for you." Looking down and thinking, Yu Qing looks up and sees the housekeeper Xu Bo come in. She unconsciously clenches the pieces of paper in her hand, and reluctantly squeezes out a bright smile. She gets up and runs out. Who knows that when she comes to Xu Bo''s side, Xu Bo grabs her arm, and Yu Qing has to stop. "Yuqing girl, you never cheat. Tell me, what happened to miss?" "Miss, miss is OK." Yuqing also plans to continue to hide, who knows the housekeeper Xu Bo saw her nest in the hand of the paper, a grab over, close to the front of a careful look, a cold heart. Looking back, he stares at Yuqing coldly, and throws down a sentence. The person disappears like the wind. "You are going to kill the young lady Only leave jade Qing wench some stay Leng of looking at housekeeper Xu Bo to leave of back figure. There are two flowers, one for each. When the Marquis''s house of Anguo over there looks for Xu Shaoyin and Muyun, Xu Shaoyin turns his eyes at the handsome man with Muyun in Chunyi building. "Master Liuli, have you finished? You can leave as soon as you finish eating. We still need to take a nap! " "Miss, master Liuli must have finished eating. A good-looking man like him will not look good if he eats too much. No woman will like him. Don''t rush him." Next to Muyun, he said. Xu Shaoyin gave her a sensible look, and then continued to roll her eyes. "Master Liuli, I''m really sleepy. I''m going to sleep! It''s not good for you that a man stays in a boudoir woman''s room "Miss, you don''t have to worry. Master Liuli is the most polite one. You don''t have to urge him. He will leave right away." Taking advantage of this sentence, Muyun Dynasty Xu Shaoyin blinked his eyes.These days, they have found out yuliuli''s temper. As long as it''s not a big deal, he won''t be angry. The only bad thing is that he likes to stay in Xu Shaoyin''s room and refuses to leave. This makes Xu Shaoyin feel uncomfortable and helpless, so this kind of scene will be staged almost every day. Chapter 111 "This is my place. Besides, I didn''t say that I am a polite person. If you want to say that, please look at your eyes or brain. If there is a hole in your brain, it''s not good." I really can''t stand the proud look of the master and servant. Yu Liuli gave a cold hum, glanced at them, took an apple from the plate, bit them, and didn''t forget to tell them. This mu cloud temporarily lost temper, Xu Shaoyin face also pulled down directly. Heart sigh, this guy is now more and more thick skinned. I didn''t expect that now I can say that I have no face and no skin. "Are you there, young master?" It was just when the scene was a little embarrassing that a female voice came from the next room. Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yun immediately became interested. Instead of looking at the leisurely jade glaze, they directly stood at the door of the jade glaze and looked inside. It didn''t matter. They just stared at the shadow inside. "Why are you here?" Lift Mou to see is Xu Shaoyin, clear shadow complexion a cold, immediately not polite of ask a way. "Miss Qingying, this is interesting. I live next door to your master. It''s not normal for me to appear here." Rolled eyelid to give her a white eye, Xu Shaoyin turned to pull Muyun back to the room. Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s figure, Qingying''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment, and then he followed in with hatred, "yo! How did Qingying girl show up here? Should this be our room? " Listening to the footsteps, Xu Shaoyin knows that Qingying comes in. He quietly enters the room with Muyun, guessing that Qingying''s distance is almost the same. He suddenly turns back and raises his elbow slightly, as if he didn''t pay attention to it. Qingying was in a hurry. She couldn''t escape for a moment, so she ran into her eyes. Before she could get angry, she didn''t expect that Xu Shaoyin''s voice would ring. "Xu Shaoyin, you!..." While covering his eyes, Qingying stares at Xu Shaoyin angrily. Who knows, Xu Shaoyin just sat down next to the table after she had finished that sentence. Next to Muyun, he bent over to make a full cup of tea and handed it to her. Then he took a light look at the faint shadow and said, "Miss, this is where we have to go. Miss, it''s because we just met the annoying mosquito that we have forgotten all our places! oh dear! We''re going to avoid it in the future "Muyun, do you think it''s useful to avoid walking? I''m afraid that if the mosquito doesn''t know that it''s a nuisance, it''s not good to keep up with it. " At the end, Xu Shaoyin sighed for a long time, but he didn''t know whether he was sighing about the mosquito or being bitten by the mosquito, but the master and servant didn''t pay attention to the shadow from the beginning to the end. Or jade glass to take care of their own hands, not angry stare at the front of the acting master and servant two people, then turned, looking at Qingying way, "you come here, but what''s the matter?" After listening to this sound, Qingying noticed that yuliuli was in the room. Her finger touched her eyes and she suddenly stepped back. She said softly with her body on her side. "Young master, I''ve made some soup. I think that young master is very tired these days. I''m going to make up for him. I don''t know if he will..." Although the following words did not say, but the meaning is self-evident. Wen Yanyu Liuli didn''t go to see Qingying any more. Instead, he gave his eyes to the master and servant next to him. He looked forward to Qingying for no reason. However, when he saw the gesture of their lips, he gave a helpless smile and then looked back at Qingying. "You don''t have to drink soup. Just drink it yourself. I don''t like it very much, so I don''t have to do it in the future. If it''s OK, I''ll go down." Then he waved his hand to Qingying, which made some depressed Qingying have no choice but to swallow what she wanted to say. However, when she turned her eyes to Xu Shaoyin, her eyes were like a blade. "Mr. Liuli, how did Qingying girl say that it took a long time to cook soup for you? Do you really not drink at all? If so, I''m afraid Qingying will be sad! " He threw a melon seed kernel into his mouth. Xu Shaoyin chewed it. He said in a cool voice that he did not forget to take a look at Qingying. "What do you mean, miss two?" After hearing this, Yu Liuli looked at Xu Shaoyin with great interest. "I don''t mean much. I just sympathize with Qingying girl. This kind of mind is wasted! Oh, Miss Qingying, are you not sad at all? " Cool finish this words, Xu Shao sound beautiful eyes light lift, squint at the shadow one eye way. "Qingying can''t agree with what the second lady said. After all, it''s Qingying''s fault that she doesn''t understand the childe''s hobby. If there''s nothing wrong, Qingying will go down." After biting her teeth and saying these words, Qingying salutes to the jade glaze. The waist like green willow bends down like a branch beaten by wind and rain in a storm. Although it is weak, it is as strong as iron. Xu Shaoyin looks at the waist and tut tut praises it. Muyun looks at her strange expression and says no. "Miss two, what are you looking at?" After staring at Xu Shaoyin for a while, Yu Liuli asked with a smile."Tut tut! This waist is really good. Look, it''s so thin! Oh, master Liuli, I want to ask you a question " speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin turned to yuliuli and looked serious. Yuliuli was surprised at her description of Qingying just now. She couldn''t help laughing. After hearing this, she quickly took down the impulse and asked. "If you have any questions, you may as well tell them directly. Yu will answer them." Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are staring at the jade glaze. Even if the jade glaze has always been very cheeky, she can''t help feeling that her face is a little hot at the moment. Just about to ask, who knows Xu Shaoyin quickly took back his eyes, drank a mouthful of tea and asked, "since master Liuli doesn''t drink soup, why didn''t he expect to serve us two bowls? You know, autumn is the most nourishing time This speech a, Mu cloud Leng, immediately helpless to help the forehead, she knew that the young lady must be like this. Yuliuli couldn''t resist the impulse, and laughed. After laughing for a long time, yuliuli slowly stopped laughing, looked at the master and servant, shook his sleeves and walked out slowly. "Miss, how did yuliuli leave?" Some stunned Moyun unconsciously patted Xu Shaoyin''s hand and asked stupidly. "Where do I know? I don''t know Don''t have good spirit of back clap to clap Mu cloud''s hand, Xu Shaoyin gets up to walk toward inside, but in the heart is murmuring, he left is not very good? They wanted to drive him away! Besides, after he left, he could continue to read in bed. You don''t have to look into other people''s eyes. Xu Shaoyin threw his shoes and jumped onto the bed. Then he kneaded the bedding on the bed into a comfortable shape and put it together with the cushion against the wall, and then he lay on it. It has to be said that it''s better to lie down than to sit. What Muyun saw when he came in was that his young lady curled up in the corner reading like a caterpillar. Helplessly shaking his head, Muyun took a book and sat down beside him. Just after reading for a long time, Mu Yun, who is not very literate, feels that he has two heads. He looks up at Xu Shaoyin. Just as he is about to ask something, he suddenly frowns, throws the book back on the table and jumps into bed. "Miss, miss, are you all right?" "What can I do? I didn''t sleep well last night. I''ll sleep again. If you have nothing to do, go to bed." Xu Shaoyin, who is sleeping soundly, wakes up for no reason. When she opens her eyes, she sees Mu Yun''s worried eyes. She turns a white eye at her, then closes her eyes again and says lazily. "That young lady you go to bed first, the maidservant is all right, the maidservant is guarding you nearby." She gently covers Xu Shaoyin''s quilt. Muyun comes down from the bed and sits down next to her with a chair. In retrospect, the scene just now really scares her. Xu Shaoyin, who was reading well, suddenly closes her eyes, and the book in her hand is still neat, which makes Muyun surprised at that time. Fortunately, everything is OK. Just at leisure, Muyun can''t help but think of those annoying things. Now they are locked up in the brothel together. The young lady doesn''t look nervous, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t worry at all. Although there is food and drink every day, who can know if the so-called jade glaze will kill them one day, even if they are dead? Thinking of this, I can''t help thinking of Yuqing, who was left in the house when they left. I don''t know if the girl has ever noticed that they are missing? Otherwise, why hasn''t there been any movement these days? Muyun looked at the saliva on the bed and sighed. At this time, the second floor of Chunyi building was quiet, and the hall was still very busy. At the door, two slender men slowly came in. They were handsome, with small eyes, but they seemed to have light. Their posture was like the wind. As soon as they appeared, they were welcomed by the prostitutes. "This young man is very handsome. Let me accompany you tonight." "You are so fat. Naturally, you want me to accompany you, don''t you! Young master Then he pasted his soft waist to the man in the black dress on the left. The man frowned at the prostitutes around him and quietly stepped forward to avoid the woman. Then he said to the man in the Viola dress behind him, "do you really know that he may be here?" At this time, the man in the long purple dress was in a group of anger surrounded by the prostitutes. He reached out his hand and pulled the group of people aside. He looked at the man in the black dress coldly and said, "you can''t rest assured about the information I found out. If there is a second Chunyi building in the capital, it may not be here." The words are full of confidence. A woman in red, who was also embarrassed by the two young masters, could not help but take a deep look at them, and then walked away quietly. The two young masters were concentrating on the stairs in front of them and did not realize this. "And how do we find it?" These two are su Xinghe and Xu Yingqin. In order to hold their sister''s little reputation, they plan to keep a low profile. A few days ago, with the help of Xu Yingqin, a friend of the Ministry of punishment, they learned about the place from one of the shopkeepers after they found out that Yunke came to the inn.This two people did not dare to rest, non-stop came to Chunyi building, did not expect to the door is such a scene. Chapter 112 "How to find nature is room by room!" With a cold hum, he went straight up the stairs and grabbed a turtle who had been following him. He raised his foot and knocked open a door and went in. After sitting on a chair, Xu Yingqin, who came in, saw that the space was empty. Then he came in slowly and pointed to Su Xinghe. He didn''t smile and didn''t speak. "Go and call me the procuress!" Seeing Xu Yingqin coming in, Su Xinghe threw the turtle on the ground and said harshly. Looking at this scene, Xu Yingqin smiles a little, takes the teapot and pours a cup. Then she takes a sip. She looks at Su Xinghe and asks, "are you not afraid that the procuress won''t come here? What if she does something to Yiner? " Although it''s a tone of concern, Xu Yingqin''s attitude is relaxed from the beginning to the end, and he doesn''t look worried. It''s not that he doesn''t care about Xu Shaoyin. In the news he got from the shopkeeper a few days ago, the two of them didn''t feel that the man wanted to hurt the tone. The reason why they still came to look for it is just to see the tone. If Xu Shaoyin knew what they were thinking, she would be angry and spit out blood. Unfortunately, Xu Shaoyin, who lives in the same row of houses and is in the East, is just sleeping. She has no idea what''s going on outside, and even if she wakes up, she may not be able to go out and have a look. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. If they really want to start with Yiner, they won''t hide her here? " He turns his eyes at Xu Yingqin. Su Xinghe grabs the cup from Xu Yingqin and drinks it. Then he puts it back in front of Xu Yingqin. Seeing this, Xu Yingqin laughs and doesn''t speak any more. He puts a cup on the table and pours the tea. Then he stares at Su Xinghe with great interest. He doesn''t speak for a long time, and his eyes become more and more playful. "Brother Xu has been staring at me like this, but what''s the matter?" Su Xinghe looked at Xu Yingqin lightly. "I can have something. I just found some strange things related to brother su. Of course, if brother Su is willing to tell me, Xu can''t help it." Finally, Su Xinghe got another big white eye. They didn''t speak for a long time, and the scene fell into a strange atmosphere. Su Xinghe looked calm from beginning to end, and drank tea calmly. Xu Yingqin was not discouraged after he got the white eye, and his eyes staring at Su Xinghe became more and more unbridled. Just when Su Xinghe couldn''t help but want to speak, the door opened, a handsome man The money came in. Su Xinghe just can''t help frowning, but Xu Yingqin is stunned, and then he sits next to Su Xinghe, Su Xinghe. "Who are you? What I''m calling is the procuress of chunyilou? " "I''m not talented. Although I''m not the procuress of Chunyi building, I''m the master of Chunyi building. Don''t you know what''s the matter when you come here?" Jade glaze cold eyes leisurely, staring at Xu Yingqin one eye, and looked at the side of the same sitting Su Xinghe one eye, hand shake, folding fan open, wobble in the two opposite sat down, and ordered the work to re serve tea and snacks. "Since you are the owner of the Chunyi building, you should know our purpose, and let my sister go! We promise to let bygones be bygones. " Xu Yingqin looks directly at the jade glaze cold road. "Your sister? Is this the first time we have met? I don''t even know you. Why do you say I''ve tied up your sister? Don''t you recognize the wrong person? " Light ate a cup of tea, jade glaze light answer way, just language with irony. Looking back, I sorted out the sleeves and continued. "And I really don''t know what you''re coming for. You two might as well talk about it directly. What is the purpose of coming to my Chunyi building? " "We''ve been to cloud guest, and we already know what we want to know." Glancing at the jade glaze indifferently, Su Xinghe then said, "master Liuli, don''t you really know what our purpose is?" "Oh! So this is it! I forgot... " On hearing this, Yu Liuli slaps her forehead and apologizes. Xu Yingqin and Su Xinghe think that he should make a direct offer next. Who knows, when the conversation turns, Yu Liuli stares at him with a strange smile. "I know Yunke is an inn, but I don''t know about the shopkeeper. Why don''t you tell me about Yunke?" Then he smiles and looks at them. Xu Yingqin can''t sit down directly because of the lack of fighting. He stands up and raises his feet to fight against yuliuli. Who knows that he is stopped by the calm Suxing River and turns to look at yuliuli. "Mr. yuliuli doesn''t have to play tricks on us with these things. We already know what the matter is. Mr. Liuli might as well put forward some conditions to see if my two brothers can do it." Looking at Su Xinghe''s serious appearance, Yu Liuli is also less serious at this time, just looking at Xu Yingqin''s eyes more and more gloomy. Half a day coldly said, "since the eldest son''s mother wants to kill the second young lady, then the eldest son has to come to save the second young lady. Why? Yumou wants to know the answer to this question, and Yumou also wants to know, if Yumou asks the second young lady to go back, what should the second young lady do next time her mother will attack the second young lady? "What he said was loud and clear, but in Su Xinghe''s ears, the whole person trembled and couldn''t help looking up at the jade glaze. It seems that these words shouldn''t appear in the mouth of the person who abducted yin''er. If he didn''t guess wrong, what does this person mean to protect yin''er? Su Xinghe is not sure, but his brow can''t help wrinkling when he looks at the same handsome face. Xu Yingqin didn''t answer, and he couldn''t answer. When he came, he was worried about yin''er''s safety. He thought about telling his father about it directly, but thinking of his mother, he endured it and even told Yu Qing to keep it from him. He knew it was wrong to do so, but it was his mother. He had no other way. He even tried to avoid thinking about this problem in the process of saving Yiner. Unexpectedly, he was put forward by the opponent face to face. He could only be silent and speechless if he had no way or answer. He can''t even come up with words to refute. "I don''t think it''s easy for master Liuli to worry about this. It''s always bad for yin''er to stay here all the time. No matter why you abducted yin''er at that time, but now if you really want to do something good for yin''er, please let her go back. Su is very grateful." Looking at Xu Yingqin, Su Xinghe sighed and left his seat to bow to jade glaze. "Mr. Su doesn''t have to be like this. To tell you the truth, I don''t worry about the government chasing me at all. I''m just worried about the safety of the second young lady. If Mr. Yu can guarantee it, I will not say a word immediately. But now Mr. Su obviously doesn''t want to understand this problem! Why don''t you go back and talk about it when you think about it? " At this point, Yu Liuli stood up coldly, looked directly at Xu Yingqin and Su Xinghe and said coldly, "of course, they are officials of Dacheng government. I can do my best to do this business, but when the officers and soldiers surround my Chunyi building, I''m afraid you''ll never see the second lady again in your life, and I won''t give it away. Goodbye. " Finish saying to throw sleeve to leave a room, leave Su Xinghe to stare at his back figure only, with drooping eyes contemplative Xu Yingqin. "Brother Su, I..." For a long time, Xu Yingqin slowly looked up, but he couldn''t say a word. Su Xinghe patted him on the shoulder with understanding, but he didn''t say anything. Before saying that, he also complained about Xu Yingqin from the beginning. However, Xu Yingqin is very clear about yin''er. Now his mother has such a heavy hand on yin''er, which he never expected. However, knowing that he is a filial son, he can better understand his mood at this time. At this time, he is speechless and speechless. "Brother Xu, let''s go back first." Looking at Xu Yingqin''s silence, Su Xinghe opened his mouth for a long time. Xu Yingqin raised his eyes and looked at him deeply. He didn''t speak, but he got up and walked out. Su Xinghe''s eyes were deep and followed him out. They were lonely and walked towards the stairway step by step. At this time, in the east end of a room, Xu Shaoyin suddenly turned over, suddenly woke up, beside has been paying attention to her Muyun quickly ran over, concern asked, "miss but how?" "I''m ok. I just dreamt that big brother came to save me. Do you think he will be in Chunyi building?" Pulling Muyun''s arm, Xu Shaoyin feels more and more true about his dream and jumps out of bed in a hurry. The shoes didn''t have time to put on, so they ran towards the door. Only when they saw the closed door, they ran back with a bitter smile, forgetting that they were still forbidden! These days when yuliuli had been in the room, they were allowed to go out for a short time, but they forgot that for a moment. "Big brother!" All of a sudden, Xu Shaoyin shouts, and then, as if exhausted his strength, he walks back to the table. Mu Yun holds her arm with a worried face. Then he sat down beside him and said, "Miss, the eldest son will come to save us. Certainly, miss. Don''t worry about it Xu Shaoyin looked up at Mu Yun and put her head on her arm. She didn''t speak. Mu Yun looks worried. "Brother Xu, you didn''t hear the sound just now..." Su Xinghe suddenly trembled, grabbed Xu Yingqin''s hand and asked. "You''re a bad listener. How can there be a sound?" Although he said so, Xu Yingqin also had expectations in his heart for a while. I also listened attentively. For a long time, except for the noise in the building, there was no other sound. Su Xinghe, who did not hear the sound any more, was not discouraged. He looked around the stairs again, and then they slowly went down the stairs. Su Xinghe and his wife, Wang Mingxia, sat in their room in anger and complained to their daughter. Chapter 113 "You said that the older your elder brother is, the more his temper is. After all, what I do is for your good. How can he not understand me at all! It''s enough not to be considerate. I''m so angry that I went to save the bastard who was born from the humble family "Mother, brother always plays with that little bitch. You don''t know. Why bother to be angry with him for these things? You''d better calm down." Xu kouyun, who was originally the young grandmother of the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of household security, did not expect that her mother would send her home to visit her with a letter. Fortunately, her husband treated her as well. She went to her mother-in-law to speak for her and sent her back in person. I thought it was because I missed her daughter. But when I saw her, her mother, who had always been overbearing and tough, shed tears. For a moment, Xu kouyun had to take it seriously. When her mood eased, she learned about it from her. I didn''t expect that I didn''t come back in a few days. My mother made such a big deal again. She involved herself in it for no reason. She was also a little uncomfortable. Just because of the mother''s condition, did not attack. "I''ll take it easy! What do you want me to do! He just went to find that little bitch. What else did he say? If I fight with that little bitch again in the future, let me weigh it over and do it. His wings are hard! Now I dare to play in front of my mother! Who am I doing it for? I raise such an unfilial son. " The more she said, the more angry she was. The more angry she was, the more sad she was. Mrs. Wang Mingxia began to cry again. Looking at her mother lying on the ground crying without any image, Xu kouyun''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust. Then she naturally called a maid to see that no one was allowed to come in. Then she slowly went back to the room and helped her mother Wang Mingxia up. "Mother, please don''t cry. Now it''s not the time for you to cry. You can say that your elder brother is angry with you about this. The daughter asks you, have the people you paid for done it? How is master Xu Shaoyin now? " After thinking about it, Xu kouyun asked what he wanted to know most at the moment, and was ready to take this opportunity to switch off the topic. On hearing this, Mrs. Wang Mingxia immediately stopped crying, but then she was not calm, but uncontrollable anger. She stood up and patted the table heavily and said to Xu kuoyun. "If you don''t say that, I forgot to mention it! I didn''t expect that Xu Shaoyin, a little bitch, could hook people like her mother. Originally, the killer I was looking for said well when he paid for money, and said that he would kill them. " "Who knows that the day before your big brother came to make trouble, those people actually gave me back the money. They even said that they would not do business with me in the future. What''s more, they threatened me not to reveal their identity, or they would tell your father about it. These people are suffering from thousands of swords! " Xu kouyun listened carefully in front of him. Although he was surprised at how his mother knew about the killers, as long as he could kill the eyesore, it was not a problem. Who knew that the result turned out to be a killer instead of killing Xu Shaoyin, and even threatened his mother with it, which made people more than angry. "Tell me how Xu Shaoyin is like her mother. Is she born to seduce people! Hum! Even if she is a fox for thousands of years, I will find a powerful one to take her away! " With a cold smile, Mrs. Wang Mingxia said that at this time, she had completely forgotten the things she had just cried about. "Mother, are you going to continue to deal with that bitch?" Xu kouyun, who was deeply in thought, was suddenly awakened by the words behind Wang Mingxia, and asked in an urgent voice. "Naturally, if I don''t kill her, how can I get angry? It''s cheap for her to let her live for so many years." "But did mother forget what those people said? They didn''t allow you to lay hands on that bitch! What should I do if I let my father know? " Xu kouyun urged. Those people are not ordinary people. They are all killers. It''s hard to say. In case their mother starts her hand on Xu Shaoyin and offends those people, even if they come to the mansion and kill them, it''s possible for them to get hurt? Looking at her daughter''s worried appearance, her wife Wang Mingxia regained her old composure. She patted her hand with a smile and said, "if I lay hands on her, I would do it safely and would not let those people know. What''s more, when I went there, I had done disguise, and I would clean it up one by one in these days, even if they wanted to Tell the master that your father may not listen to them if there is no evidence at that time. " As Wang Mingxia''s wife said, she had a cold feeling in her mouth. In fact, her biggest reliance was that she had never deliberately felt sorry for Xu Shaoyin in her face for so many years. So even if those people said that her image had long been deeply rooted in the master''s mind, how could it be pulled down by them. "But, mother..." Full of worries, Xu kouyun wanted to continue to say something. His wife Wang Mingxia took her hand directly and walked out slowly, walking along the road. "You haven''t come back for a long time. This time, let the kitchen make something you like to eat and make it up for you."Looking at her mother''s happy appearance, Xu kouyun frowned and swallowed the words that had already reached her throat. Now her mother hates Xu Shaoyin to the bone. Even if what she said is reasonable, she may not listen to it. For today''s plan, she can only place her hope on her elder brother. In the courtyard of Xu Shaoyin, the residence of Marquis of the state of an. "How''s it going? What about? Mr. Su, have you heard from Miss Yuqing, who had been watching the gate, raised her eyes and saw that they came in. She jumped up, welcomed them and asked in a hurry. "Your lady has got the news, just..." Su Xinghe replied faintly. Then he took a look at Xu Yingqin and didn''t go on. In her eyes, the fire of hope just rising out of her eyes became more and more prosperous, and she went straight to the room. "You two, please sit down first. I''ll give you tea. Let''s talk about the lady''s business in a moment." At the thought of seeing the young lady again soon, Yu Qing was so happy that she could not say in her heart. She did things quickly. She washed the fruit and served another pot of tea. Then she bowed herself to wait. "It''s OK. You can sit too. By the way, when your young lady is here, don''t you all sit together? Sit down. " Looking at Xu Yingqin next to him, Su Xinghe greets Yu Qing standing next to him with a smile and sits down. Yu Qing is not polite either. She sits down directly opposite the two of them. However, when she sits down, she can''t stop talking and asks again. "Mr. Su, you said you found the lady. Is she nice? Is anything wrong? Why don''t you get them back? By the way, how about Muyun? Has anything happened to her After asking her own young lady, Yuqing, who has always had a big brain hole, was afraid that Muyun would come back and say that she didn''t care about her, so she quickly asked about Muyun. But the next thing disappointed her a little. Su Xinghe gently picked up the teacup and took a sip. Then he replied, "she and Muyun are OK. They should be back soon. You don''t have to worry about it. Just don''t let your master know about it. If everyone knows about it, your lady''s reputation will be lost..." Later, Su Xinghe didn''t say it directly, but Yuqing also understood it. Now she nodded solemnly. "Mr. Su, don''t worry. My jade Qing''s mouth is the most reliable. She won''t tell anyone." "That''s good. Go out and guard the door first. Don''t let anyone in." Slightly nodded, sent out Yuqing, Su Xinghe this just put eyes on Xu Yingqin who didn''t say a word from the door, slowly open a way. "Brother Xu, what are you going to do next? Although the person named Yu Liuli doesn''t look like a bad person, and he is very protective of yin''er when he speaks, it''s not a matter to always let yin''er stay with him. If something happens, yin''er is afraid of... " The most important thing is that the man is even more handsome than himself, which makes Su xinghetou, who always feels that he has no sense of existence in Xu Shaoyin''s heart, have a strong sense of crisis. "Brother Su is right. Let''s go there tomorrow. We''ll bring back the message." After a long silence, Xu Yingqin raised his head and looked at Su Xinghe. There was an unspeakable seriousness in his words. "In that case, I will stay soon. There are still some things in my house. I''ll come tomorrow." After taking a deep look at Xu Yingqin, Su Xinghe patted him on the shoulder, slowly got up and went out. He walked out of the gate. His warm face suddenly became cold. Behind suddenly appeared a short fight man, close to low voice way, "childe, I have found out, the second young lady is really in that brothel, just in which room small has not found out." "What''s the matter with Mr. Liuli? Who on earth is he? " "The young master of Liuli, whose name is yuliuli, was born unknown. It is said that he is the leader of a killer organization in the river and lake. He is not happy and angry. There is no news for the moment." The man said respectfully. "Then continue to check. I want more information about him. I must dig out all his information. By the way, continue to send people to guard in the brothel. As long as you see the whereabouts of yin''er, you must report it immediately." Pondering for a moment, Su Xinghe said in a cold voice. "Yes, little one. Do you have anything else to do? If you don''t have little one, you''ll step down first." Su Xinghe waved to him and motioned him to step down. Seeing the man''s figure disappear, Su Xinghe''s eyes became colder. When he was just in Chunyi building, the jade glaze mentioned Xu Shaoyin''s solicitude between his eyebrows. He saw it. Because of this, Su Xinghe had a trace of disgust for him, just like his beloved was coveted by others. But he is his. At the beginning, he guarded the border and let yin''er marry others. In the final analysis, it was all her decision. She respected her, but now he has come back, and she has become free with Li. This time, he won''t give her to anyone, even him! Absolutely not! The vinegar and anger burned together. Su Xinghe couldn''t bear it any longer. Looking at the man''s back, he followed him. It was evening. For Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant, there was no difference between them in the morning. The only difference was the congee in the morning and the candle in the evening.After dinner, Xu Shaoyin touched his plump belly and shaved his teeth with a toothpick. At the same time, he said to Muyun, who was still eating hard. "I have to say that the cook of chunyilou is unusual. It''s just that the fruit is well chosen and the soup is so delicious. I''m afraid I''ll be reluctant to leave when Miss Ben can leave!" "What? Is the second young lady reluctant to leave? " As soon as the voice fell, the door opened, and a character appeared on time. Looking at Xu Shaoyin, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, but Xu Shaoyin was not angry. He glanced at him and threw the toothpick on the ground. "Come on! Bring back some toothpicks for miss two. " The good tempered jade glaze looks at Xu Shaoyin and smiles. She orders to the outside. I just heard a distant sound of footsteps coming from outside. "Why, is the soup not suitable for the second lady?" Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak for a long time. Yu Liuli looked at the soup basin on the table and asked with a smile. Chapter 114 "Yuliuli, what are you doing here? Don''t you feel bored to come here every day? " Xu Shaoyin didn''t look back and glared at him fiercely. She asked in a cold voice. What she said was a little annoyed. But the man in front of her was very thick skinned and didn''t mean to be angry at all. Let alone not appear in front of her as Xu Shaoyin thought. Sure enough, this time the jade glaze was still the same as usual. He picked up the apple on the table and bit it. "This apple is pretty good. The second lady can eat more." "Eat you! Just tell me, yuliuli, when are you going to let me go home! I''m so hungry here! " Xu Shaoyin broke out. Teng jumped down from the bed and walked to Yu Liuli in three or two steps. He directly picked up the soup basin on the table in front of him. Yu Liuli just frowned at the raised soup basin and then looked at Xu Shaoyin with a gentle smile. The so-called beauty at present, no matter how big the principle is, Xu Shaoyin in such a gentle smile offensive, reluctantly raised his hand to surrender, horizontal jade glass one eye, hate to put down the soup basin heavily, then returned to the bed, no longer go to see her. Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s series of actions with great interest, Yu Liuli''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, and his mood is unspeakable. In the end, Xu Shaoyin''s helpless and helpless expression makes him laugh. The laughter directly made the two men who were guarding the door outside speechless. This young man is more and more fond of laughing now! "Why is your lady so hot tempered now?" After laughing for a long time, yuliuli felt that her mood was calming down slowly. She swayed the folding fan in her hand and asked the girl beside Muyun with a serious attitude. Muyun is not Miss Xu Shaoyin of her family. Naturally, she does not dare to treat him with the attitude of Miss Yu Liuli. Hearing this, she gets up in a hurry and leaves her chair. Fu Shen says, "my miss has always been very good tempered. My maid doesn''t think my miss is bad tempered at all." Good! Sure enough, it was my girl. Xu Shaoyin, who was lying on the soft couch, wanted to jump down and give Muyun a thumbs up, but she didn''t see the expression of yuliuli. If you see that you''re afraid that you can laugh directly and roll down from the bed, Yu Liuli points to Xu Shaoyin on the bed with her eyes wide open at this time, and then points to the soup basin just now, with a posture of extreme consternation. But ushered in or Moyun a face serious nod. "Well, maybe I don''t know your miss. In that case, I''ll do the same. Then I won''t stay much longer. You should serve your miss well." With that, he took a look at Xu Shaoyin, who turned his back on the bed. His jade glazed eyes deepened and he turned to leave the room. Hearing the sound of the door closing again, Xu Shaoyin turned around and saw that yuliuli had indeed gone. Then she jumped off the bed again. However, just when Muyun thought she was going to say something, Xu Shaoyin did say something. Because she directly stood at the door and yelled at the outside, Muyun immediately wanted to directly cover her mouth, but when she was terrified and waiting for the loyal people outside to rush in, who knew that Xu Shaoyin scolded hard, but she didn''t hear a sound. Angry hate glared at Xu Shaoyin, Muyun immediately turned his back, but in the heart was muttering, Miss now is more and more like a child. Xu Shaoyin, who has been scolding Yu Liuli for a long time, finally has a good time. He wants to show off in front of Muyun. Who knows what he sees is Muyun''s back. He blinks his eyes and walks over. "Muyun, what''s the matter with you?" "Miss, I''m fine, but I''m a little homesick." With these words, Muyun suddenly thought of something and added with a smile, "but it''s also very good here. There''s food and drink, and there are people to wait on. It''s much better than being in the mansion. You have to spend money at home. You have everything here. What you spend is other people''s money.... " But before he finished, he was interrupted by Xu Shaoyin waving his hand. Xu Shaoyin sighed. He took Muyun''s hand and sighed, "I know you miss home, and I miss home too. No matter how good it is here, who knows what tomorrow will be like? Besides, you also saw the guy named yuliuli. He''s obviously a psychopath. Who knows when he''ll be upset for a moment and kill you and me. By the way, Muyun, are you afraid of death? " "I''m afraid of death, but as long as I''m with Miss, I''m not afraid. Anyway, where is miss, I''m here." Holding Xu Shaoyin''s hand tightly, Muyun said seriously. Xu Shaoyin is one of the best people she has ever met since she was a child. So even if she dies, as long as she can be with Miss, she has nothing to fear! "Silly girl!" Listen to this, Xu Shaoyin also some choked, only feel a sour nose, a will Muyun in his arms, but still forced not to let tears fall down, because if she cry, Muyun that girl will cry with tears! Not in this environment! I can''t cry! At this time, Yu Liuli, who had been standing outside the door, listened to the faint voice coming from the room, looked dim and unclear, and left slowly for a long time."Miss Miss There seems to be no guard at the door. " In his sleep, Xu Shaoyin is shaken up by Muyun''s violent shaking. He tries to restrain the impulse to get angry. Xu Shaoyin slowly opens his eyes, but what he sees is Muyun''s ecstatic expression. Xu Shaoyin suddenly a spirit, sat up, eyes Lengleng looking at the door, half a day of disbelief looking back at Muyun. "What''s the matter, Muyun, please make it clear." At this time, Muyun saw his family wake up and quickly explained. "When I woke up, I had planned to go to the door and let the doorkeeper send me a shower. Who knows that when I got to the door, I accidentally touched the door and the door opened. At that time, I shook my hand and pushed the door open. I found that there was no one outside, not only that. There seems to be no one in the whole building, miss. Can we go home... " When it comes to the last happy words, Muyun, who forgets her words, wants to pull up Xu Shaoyin, who is still sitting, all the way back to the residence of Marquis of Anguo. It''s the calm Xu Shaoyin who pulls Muyun back that makes her excited a little less. "What you said is true. Wait, let me get up and have a look!" Listening to some dubious Xu Shaoyin hastily took a coat to put on, then came down from the bed and walked towards the door step by step. During this period, Xu Shaoyin did not hear any movement around. Until people came to the door, it was still the quiet atmosphere before. Xu Shaoyin looks back at Muyun, and then pushes toward the door which was originally hidden. To Xu Shaoyin''s surprise, the door is just like Muyun said, "creak" and the door opens. Carefully probe out to see, these days has been a fierce guard at the door of the two men also returned to the trace, Xu Shaoyin boldly walked a few steps into the corridor, below the door of Chunyi building is also open, not only that, outside the flow of people to see clearly, but also can vaguely hear the noise of the flow of people. "What''s the matter, miss? Is that right. The door is really open. Let''s go. " Suddenly Muyun''s excited voice rings in Xu Shaoyin''s ear. Xu Shaoyin suddenly shakes. When she looks back, she sees that it''s Muyun. Then she calms down and looks around. Then she plunges directly into the room like an arrow leaving the string. Before Muyun reacts, Xu Shaoyin comes out with her clothes in her arms. "Let''s go! What are you doing Xu Shaoyin, who is in a hurry to go downstairs, looks back and sees Mu Yun standing in the same place in a daze. He knocks her head hard and then steps down the stairs quickly. At this time, Mu Yun wakes up and follows up in a hurry. Xu Shaoyin watched the movement around her as she walked. She went to the door and saw the sun that had not been seen for many days. Then she was sure that she really escaped. "Miss, is this..." Muyun looked at the flow of people outside, suddenly thought of what, just about to speak, who knows just a little pause Xu Shaoyin once again pulled her head into the flow of people. Silly girl, do you dare to stop before you get home? Are you not afraid of being caught? Xu Shaoyin in the Mercedes Benz intentionally suppresses the same question as Muyun, which suddenly disappears. Does yuliuli deliberately want to let them go? Seeing the two figures disappear in the stream of people, the two people hidden in the building slowly come out. One is jade glaze, and the other is the Qingying girl Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant. Although they are very happy to see Xu Shaoyin leave, they still can''t bear their doubts and ask directly. "Young master, why did you let them go suddenly?" Yuliuli looked at the beautiful figure with a indifferent look. It was getting farther and farther away from her, and finally disappeared in the crowd. She felt a slight pain in her heart, and immediately turned around to see Qingying at the moment when she was about to leave. "Aren''t you glad they left?" After that, without looking at the expression of Qingying meeting, he went straight to the east end of the second floor, where she once lived. Is there still her flavor in the room? Chapter 115 Even though she has been lying on the soft couch in her room, Xu Shaoyin still can''t believe that she really came back. After the initial surprise, Yuqing just came into the room with all kinds of snacks and fruits, and put them in front of them. She pushed and sobbed. "Miss, you can eat first, and there''s more in the storeroom. Don''t mention it! Miss, you''ve been hungry and thin these days. I''m sorry to see you! " He didn''t lift his head and wailed for a long time, but he didn''t shed any tears. It''s too fake to cry. Xu Shaoyin rolled his eyelids, picked an orange out of it, threw one to Muyun, and peeled one by himself. "Well! We come back well now. Let''s say, why didn''t you think about saving us? " Up to now, Xu Shaoyin thinks of what she met on the way back, and she is a little puzzled. The girl she met all the way with maidservant doesn''t have a surprise expression. They all salute respectfully, and then leave. This is no different from when she left home, which makes Xu Shaoyin have to doubt whether Yuqing has found herself missing? But all the way into the yard to see Yu Qing see their eyes suddenly red expression, you can see that she is aware of his missing, but why not save himself? Before the bed was hot, Xu Shaoyin began to ask questions. "Miss, I didn''t go to save you, but I''m not afraid of anything. I can''t help you, so I went to call the eldest son and the Su son. Why did miss come back because of the two sons?" Listen to here, jade Qing feels his head is not enough to use, scratched to scratch the back of the head, some aggrieved explanation way. "You don''t care how we came back. Since you said so, I''ll forgive you. Well, Yuqing, we miss you so much!" After pretending to be displeased with some dogma, Xu Shaoyin jumps down from the bed with a smile and hugs Yu Qing with a full heart. All of a sudden, Yu Qing''s tears come down again. "Miss, just come back. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again! Miss, I miss you so much Yu Qing wailed and cried. Next to Muyun see unconsciously wipe a tear, come forward to two people together, the room for a moment only deliberately suppressed cry. "Yuqing, Yuqing, are you in the room?" Just at this time, a sound of footsteps was approaching outside, and then two men came in with big strides. When they saw the three people crying in the room. Su Xinghe was stunned, and Xu Yingqin was surprised. When Su Xinghe came back, he only felt that a gust of wind had passed in front of him, and Xu Yingqin had directly scattered the three people, only holding Xu Shaoyin in the middle. "Yin''er, it''s good that you''re back. I''m scared to death." The words are full of worry and happiness. Although the elder brother likes to fight with Xu Shaoyin as a child, she knows that the elder brother and her father always care about her. Hearing the words, she hugs the man who shows her true feelings. "Brother, are you crying? oh dear! My sister doesn''t want to see it at all... " "Smelly girl will make trouble with me when she comes back, isn''t she..." On hearing this, Xu Yingqin, who had planned to stage a touching drama of bitterness in his heart, had to take back the tears he had shed awkwardly. He wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and pointed to Xu Shaoyin. "Brother, OK, take it! Take it! I can''t stand it. Yuqing said, "you''ve gone to save me. Why don''t I know?" Pretending to despise the white Xu Yingqin one eye, Xu Shaoyin leisurely walk in the next chair to sit down, look back, unconsciously swept to the side, staring at her Su Xinghe, slightly uncomfortable straightened his back, stretched out green fingers pointed to the next chair, said, "Mr. Su, please sit down." "Thank you, miss two." Thank you. But his eyes didn''t come back from Xu Shaoyin at all. To be exact, it should be Xu Shaoyin''s face. His eyes looked like a deep whirlpool, as if people could drown by just one look. Xu Shaoyin just took a look, then withdrew his eyes, and focused on Xu Yingqin, who was still a little angry. "How can we let you know if we go to save you?" Hate hate stare at this don''t know good heart white eyed wolf sister one eye, Xu Yingqin opened a chair directly sat up, but the eyes are also firmly locked in Xu Shaoyin''s body, half a day to doubt asked. "By the way, how did you get back?" "How can I come back? I don''t have half a piece of silver on me. I must have walked back!" He rolled his eyes at Xu Yingqin. Xu Shaoyin gasped for breath again, as if his tiredness had not been relieved at this time. Muyun and Yuqing could not stop laughing at this scene. Xu Shaoyin also ignored. "Yin''er, I Big brother is here to say sorry to you With those words, Xu Shaoyin took another orange, peeled it and put it into the mouth. However, he heard his elder brother Xu Yingqin''s voice ring out slowly. His voice was filled with remorse and guilt. As soon as Xu Shaoyin stopped, he looked up at Xu Yingqin and said with a smile."Brother, what do you say? Why did you suddenly say sorry to me! Are you sorry you didn''t save me? " Originally, it was just a joke. Who knows, Xu Yingqin looked directly into her eyes, nodded solemnly, and then continued. "Big brother apologizes not only for this, but also for other things." At this time, Xu Shaoyin also some silence, half a day raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile. "Elder brother, what are you talking about? I can''t understand you. If you don''t save me, I''ll come back well. If you really feel guilty, you can let me fight more in the future. Younger sister, I don''t care about this little thing with you." "Sound. Don''t pretend. I know you know who did it? " Xu Yingqin said coldly. As soon as Xu Shaoyin said this, his hand holding the orange was still sharp. He peeled all the orange skin three times, five times and two times. Xu Shaoyin carefully found the best one in the middle and took it down. He handed it to Xu Yingqin, but he didn''t lift his head from beginning to end. "The elder brother originally said it, but what does it have to do with the elder brother? I don''t lie to you, sister. I do know. But she is her, and the elder brother is the elder brother. I can tell the difference between the younger sister and the elder brother. Anyway, I hope the elder brother won''t play and say sorry to me again." With these words, Xu Shaoyin looks at Xu Yingqin coldly. "But elder brother, you know my temper. It''s not my character to be bullied all the time without revenge. If my younger sister can''t do anything in the future, I hope elder brother can understand me." "OK, big brother understands you." Some difficult to say this sentence, Xu Yingqin reached out and touched Xu Shaoyin''s hair, then looked at Xu Shaoyin, turned and walked out. "Since you''re OK, I''m relieved. I''ll go first." Voice down, people almost disappeared, has been watching Su Xinghe Xu Yingqin leave, sigh, but did not move. Eyes are still firmly locked in Xu Shaoyin''s body, Xu Shaoyin is still leisurely eating oranges. "Why is it that my elder brother has already left? Doesn''t Mr. Su go with me?" Su Xinghe had a faint smile on his jade like face and his eyes were like smoke. Although he only had a faint glance, he only felt that he could not escape from being locked. He just watched him pick up the tea cup on the table. "It''s too hurtful for miss two to say that. Yesterday we had been to Chunyi building and met the so-called Liuli young master. Do you know why we didn''t bring you back then?" "I don''t know." Lengleng dropped two words, Xu Shaoyin took an orange and threw it to Muyun. "At that time, yuliuli only said that as long as your elder brother could guarantee that you would not be persecuted by her in the future, he would let you go." With a sigh, Su Xinghe continued. "At that time, your elder brother had nothing to say but to go home, but I can see that he was very upset. He had a big fight with Mrs. Xu for this matter, all for the sake of the second young lady. So when the second young lady knew about this, would you regret what she said just now?" "Mr. Su, do you think I will regret it?" Eyes without blinking staring at Su Xinghe''s eyes, focus has been able to see each other''s eyes that cold himself, but Xu Shaoyin still sneer and continue to say. "But why should I regret it? Do you know that the reason why my mother gave birth to me was that she was so ill that she passed away was because of Mrs. Xu''s good means. No matter how she treated me for so many years, I thought she was my eldest brother''s biological mother. But now she treats me like this, treats my mother like that. If I don''t revenge for my mother, how can I be a child and live in this world Go Su Xinghe just thought Xu Yingqin was a little pitiful, so he wanted to say a few words for him. Unexpectedly, he heard such a story. For a moment, he was speechless. Xu Shaoyin looked at Su Xinghe with a faint smile, and then continued. "Maybe you think I''m too cruel, but if the man didn''t save my life and killed me, what''s my death? Don''t others be cruel? Why should I die instead of others? If you''re OK, please go first. " Put down the words of seeing off, Xu Shaoyin turned his back and no longer looked at him. After a long silence, I only heard the sound of the table and chair moving for a long time. Then, "sound, no matter what, I will stand with you." The man dropped this sentence and turned to leave. Because his feet were so fast, the wind from his sleeve seemed to blow a whirlpool, and Xu Shaoyin, who turned around, seemed to be directly rolled down and cold all over. She doesn''t want to, she really doesn''t want to! In those days of chunyilou, she didn''t think about it. She thought about how to face her elder brother. But now, she finds that she can''t pretend that nothing has happened. Even though she doesn''t have much affection with her, she still gives birth to her person. It''s false to say that she doesn''t hate Wang Mingxia. But she can always tell her clearly, so she has never been hurt by it Estrangement elder brother, but did not expect Wang Mingxia so insidious, unexpectedly once again to his own hands. Xu Shaoyin has been paralyzing himself, let himself temporarily don''t want that thing, but didn''t expect to go home that moment or inevitable again met, she regret? She doesn''t regret it! Big brother is big brother! She''s her, she''s always been clear! Chapter 116 "Miss, take a rest. I''ll make some sour plum soup for you." Jade Qing saw to see to leave of two people, immediately contain a smile to come forward to say. He blinked, looked outside and added, "I''ll make you some hot ones." Finish saying also don''t wait for Xu Shaoyin to talk, turn round and then quit the room. Xu Shaoyin looked out of the window, then sat down next to the window, the original light vision, this matter is not a bit fresh, even a little more tired here. Muyun watched anxiously, and his mouth moved. Finally, he didn''t restrain himself and said, "Miss, the eldest son will understand you. Miss, don''t be sad any more." Hearing the speech, Xu Shaoyin turned back with a bitter smile and looked at Muyun''s eyes full of grief. Even when he left with Zhao Wenyu, Muyun had never seen such a heavy sorrow. His eyes turned red when he was sad, "Miss..." "Muyun, I''m ok. I just think too much about things recently. I''ll have a rest later." Gently patting Muyun''s hand, Xu Shaoyin said with relief. Then, as if he had found a new world, he pointed to himself in the dressing mirror in the distance and cried to Muyun in surprise. "You see, now I''m fat and my chin is coming out. Yuqing''s girl even says that I''m thin. She''s really lying with her eyes open. I won''t believe her any more! no way! I have to lose weight, or I won''t be able to wear this new dress. " Joking, Xu Shaoyin looks at Muyun with a smile. Muyun wipes the tears from the corner of his eyes and says with a smile, "miss is thin. What double chin is there? I must give miss a good tonic these days. Miss, you have a rest. I will let the kitchen make some of your favorite dishes for you tonight. Please wait here, miss!" Then he ran out like Yuqing. This makes Xu Shaoyin, who still wants to say a few words, stunned in the original place, react and smile helplessly, pacing to the window lattice again. After thinking about all the problems, a strange and familiar face reappeared in her mind. Why did the jade glaze suddenly release herself and Muyun? Xu Shaoyin became more and more curious? What''s more, as Su Xinghe said just now, she felt that she couldn''t understand the handsome man she met in ancient times. Looking out of the window, Xu Shaoyin''s heart moved, and then the figure disappeared in the room. When Muyun was carrying all kinds of food, and Yuqing was carrying steaming sour plum soup into the flower hall, the room was empty, which made the two maidservants yell again. But Xu Shaoyin didn''t know that. At this time, she was heading for the most remote place of the Marquis''s residence Let''s go. Late autumn has come, covering the door of a variety of vines have been completely unable to stop that some old wooden door. Just in the open space outside the layers of thick leaves, people just look away, there is no want to go in to explore the idea, step on the thick leaves above, that strange feeling let Xu Shaoyin not very good mood suddenly become calm. I can''t help slowing down for a few minutes. I walked to the door. The wooden door was still hidden. Through the crack of the door, there was no difference between the inside and the outside. "Come in now that you are here." Suddenly there was a dumb voice inside. Xu Shaoyin felt a shock in his heart. Then he put his finger on the door and gently forced the wooden door to open. The stone path inside was clean. What he had just seen was the nearby garden. Xu Shaoyin laughed at himself. But looking at the clean stone path under my feet, I stepped on it. Follow the voice to see, or before the small house, and the old woman is standing at the door, facing their own direction. "Now that you''re here, come in. It''s a matter of standing all the time." As if paying attention to Xu Shaoyin''s gaze, the old woman throws down these words and turns to enter the room. Xu Shaoyin stares at the figure and follows it in silence for a long time. Thinking about the old woman''s action today, she suddenly has an expectation that she may get an answer. Maybe it''s autumn, and there are more braziers in the room, and some leaky windows have been fitted with thick mattresses as curtains. Looking at all this, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes deepened and sat down on a small bamboo chair. "How do you think of coming to see my old lady today?" After the old woman entered the room, she leaned against the cushion against the wall, and the direction of her face was toward Xu Shaoyin. Although she couldn''t see it, it was clear that Xu Shaoyin''s every move was under her control. "Granny, how are you living alone?" Thinking about the story from the housekeeper Xu Bo, Xu Shaoyin looked at the old woman in front of her for a long time, but she still didn''t call out the name she wanted to call out. After that, the whole person was silent and just looked at the old woman. "Why, does grandma stop barking now? It''s not a sound The old woman is obviously not satisfied with this title. She hums and spits out a sentence that surprised Xu Shaoyin. "Grandma, you..." "It''s also called mother-in-law. Can''t I be your grandmother Old woman''s way."Grandma, but..." Xu Shaoyin could no longer restrain her excitement and called out. After calling the old woman, she only felt that her arms sank. A person suddenly rushed into her arms. Her hands were as dry as a tree branch, and she threw her crutch directly. Holding the person in her arms, the old woman''s wrinkled face showed a loving smile, as if she had finally found a treasure that had been lost for a long time. After their reminiscence, they both held hands and sat down beside them. In the final analysis, it was just Xu Shaoyin sitting, and the old woman was still leaning. At this time, Xu Shaoyin found that her grandmother''s back could not bend down, and her eyes were heavy. After all, she did not ask directly. "Yiner girl, you should wonder why I know you are Yiner girl now." The old woman said with a smile. "Yes, yin''er doesn''t know. I hope my grandmother can tell yin''er so that she can get rid of this mystery. Otherwise, I''m afraid yin''er won''t be able to eat for many days!" Looking at the affable grandmother in front of her, Xu Shaoyin put her arm in her arms and said that her coquettish attitude was almost forgotten. Even if his grandmother can''t see it, Xu Shaoyin can''t help pouting. On hearing this, the corner of the old woman''s mouth is slightly raised, while affectionately patting Xu Shaoyin in her arms, smiling. "Do you think you are stupid? Who did you go back to when you went back from me? Naturally, who told me. Why are you so stupid? You don''t look like your mother, Yu Niang Speaking of Yu Niang, the old woman''s face flashed a touch of sadness, and then hid herself. But Xu Shaoyin has been watching her, naturally also aware of this emotional change, smell speech directly head pestle in the old woman''s arms. "Yes, yin''er is very stupid. She always thought that there was only one family left in the world, but she didn''t expect to have a grandmother. Are you happy? Yin''er is so happy to see grandma. By the way, grandma, why have you never been here in these years, and why do you want to live in this place? " In the end, Xu Shaoyin still couldn''t hold back his doubts and asked directly. The old woman with a warm smile suddenly turned gloomy, but she also noticed Xu Shaoyin in her arms. She just put on a smile and said slowly, "you''re still young. Don''t ask if you have nothing to do. I''m angry when I mentioned last time. You came last time. I''m a new maid. What''s your reason? I''m a blind woman For a long time, the old woman thought about a topic and turned away from it. Xu Shaoyin, who is still lying in his arms, looks at the old woman in front of him with a smile and doesn''t grasp the problem any more. Since the housekeeper Xu Bo didn''t say it, and now his grandmother''s mention of it is also a secret, there is only one possibility that this matter is really serious, or they don''t want to know it. After pondering for a long time, Xu Shaoyin raised her head with a bright smile on her face. She pulled her grandmother''s arm and said, "grandmother, when yin''er came, she didn''t directly identify herself. Yin''er didn''t mean to. She didn''t really know her grandmother''s identity, and she didn''t seem to like yin''er at that time, so yin''er didn''t want her to drive her out." Say again aggrieved pout up the mouth. At this time, the old woman who lovingly touched Xu Shaoyin''s face accidentally touched the rising mouth, grinning and laughing. He said with a smile, "yin''er, you are a good girl. It''s not like your mother. She''s just so kind. That''s why..." As soon as he saw the scene, he thought of the sad atmosphere again. Xu Shaoyin laughed and asked again. "Grandma, now that you and I know each other, why don''t you go and live in my yard tonight? Our grandparents and grandchildren can also talk well. By the way, grandma, you can tell your granddaughter about mother. Granddaughter has never heard about mother when she was a child?" "Yes, yes! Since you want to, my old lady will satisfy you. It''s just a matter of going out of the yard. If you want to hear it, come here and find me. My old lady is blind now and can''t go anywhere. It''s time to tell you a story. " "Mmm, grandma is so nice." Xu Shaoyin lies obediently on the old woman''s lap, but a question arises in her mind. Why does her grandmother not want to go out of the yard? Is there something else in it. At this time, Xu Shaoyin only felt that her head was full of question marks one after another. Looking up at her loving grandmother, she still didn''t open her mouth with a smile. Since her grandmother didn''t want to say that, she wouldn''t be forced. Sooner or later, she would find out the answers to all the things, including the courtyard, the mother and the whole Marquis''s residence of an state. One day! After a while, Xu Shaoyin said goodbye to her grandmother. When she walked out of the yard, she closed the door. When Xu Shaoyin came back to the yard with a puzzled face, the two maidservants in the yard were frantic. Seeing Xu Shaoyin, he rushed up. Chapter 117 "Miss, where did you go just now? I''m worried to death. I thought you were taken away again! " Before he came near the room, Yuqing asked anxiously. It is the Mu cloud beside still calm some, but see her that hide in the sleeve some tremble of hand, but also can see her at the moment of mood probably and jade Qing also have no difference. "Didn''t I come back well? It''s OK. I''m to blame. I forgot to tell you when I went out. I''m wrong. I''ll tell you in advance when I go out later. " Xu Shaoyin, who knew he was wrong, took Muyun''s hand on the left and Yuqing''s hand on the other. He apologized and said that after repeated assurance, he would not leave them and run out at will. Only then did the two maidservants smile. "By the way, miss, please sit down first. The maid will take the food to the kitchen and let it be heated for you." Happy Yuqing went into the room and looked up at the food on the table. She jumped out of the room to go out, but the foot was just half lifted and Xu Shaoyin stopped it. "It''s OK. If it''s cold, it''s cool. I like it too. Sit down, both of you. " Then he sat down on the chair and looked at the past. It seemed that she had eaten cold dishes, but the maid was not affected. She sat down with Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, this is the fish I asked the kitchen to cook for you. Try it quickly." Xu Shaoyin ate a mouthful of rice. Yuqing put a chopstick fish into her bowl. Before she had time to eat it, a slight sound outside attracted Xu Shaoyin''s attention. "Miss, I''ll go out and have a look..." At this time, Muyun noticed something wrong, pointed to the door, asked in a low voice. Xu Shaoyin didn''t answer. He just stared at the door without blinking. For a long time, a figure turned the bead curtain and appeared in front of the three people. With a helpless sigh, the three people picked up their jobs and ate again. The visitor was not polite at all. He walked slowly in front of the three and circled around the table. It seemed that he had just noticed the disgusting eyes of the three. His face sank, and then he didn''t know what he thought of. He was full of smiles and sat down on the high stool beside him. "I didn''t expect that the master and servant in my sister''s room were so affectionate. Unexpectedly, the little girl could have dinner with the master!" As soon as the voice fell, Yuqing unconsciously put down her chopsticks. Her eyes hesitated a little. Xu Shaoyin swallowed a meal and looked at her. Then Yuqing hesitated and picked up the chopsticks again. At this time, Xu Shaoyin casually looked back at Xu Ke and said, "why is the fourth sister really idle today? Is that why you came to me? " Then he turned to eat. "what does sister say?" My sister is worried about my sister. I heard that my sister came back. My sister came to see her specially! I didn''t expect my sister to say that Pretending to be aggrieved, he rubbed the handkerchief, but seeing that Xu Shaoyin didn''t have any expression, Xu Ke put it back to one side, and then he continued. But my father''s eyes are burning at Xu Shaoyin. "Sister, I already know that. I''m here to make an alliance with my sister." "Oh? What do you mean, sister Head also don''t return of continue to eat, half a day just cool reply way. Xu Ke''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment, and then a gentle and hungry smile, and continued, "sister, you don''t have to cheat me. Why was my sister arrested? Now I''m glad to come back. My sister knows that today my sister came here to fight with my sister." Xu Shaoyin slowly put down the bowl and chopsticks after holding the tip of bamboo shoots with a chopstick and swallowing a mouthful of rice. It has to be said that today''s dish is very suitable for her. She actually thinks it''s more delicious than the cook in chunyilou. She looks leisurely and looks down for a moment. "Who does that man say? I don''t know. What''s more, my sister said that I was arrested. Why don''t I know? I''ve been staying in my yard these days. When did I get caught? Here, my sister hasn''t been here these days, and she knows that I''ve captured her. It''s so powerful! " When Xu Ke didn''t come these days, Xu Shaoyin exchanged a look with Yu Qing, who also listened attentively to the conversation. Then he said that his next words were more and more determined. Seeing the fact that Xu Shaoyin refused to admit being arrested, even Xu Ke, who was always calm when she came here, could not help but be a little anxious. She got up and walked to Xu Shaoyin. Her charming face was full of deep worry at the moment. Next, regardless of Xu Shaoyin''s resistance, she held her hand in her hand and said softly, "sister, I don''t know why you don''t want to admit that, but I don''t know if my sister ever thought about it. Now my wife dares to attack you. Who knows if she will directly send a killer to kill you while you sleep next time! Why is my sister so confused? " Speaking of words, it''s a heartache that I don''t know a good person''s heart. "I''m confused. I really don''t know what you''re talking about, sister! I''ve been reading in my yard these days. My sister suddenly came and said that she wanted to make an alliance with me. Then my sister wanted to know what alliance was formed? Who are we going to deal with? " Pick eyebrow looking at Xu Ke, Xu Shaoyin good time to reply."Elder sister, don''t pretend to be with me any more. I''ve known the things a few days ago. My wife specially asked people in the river and lake to set a big trap for my elder sister. My younger sister knows all about it, so I''m here to discuss with her today." Then looking at Xu Shaoyin''s more and more fierce eyes, Xu Ke let go of her hand and slowly returned to her chair. "I can remember that my sister has always been a treasure of my mother''s heart. So suddenly, I''m not afraid that my mother will be upset about such a thing?" After glancing at Xu Ke for a long time, Xu Shaoyin asked in a cool voice, "by the way, did you tell your mother about this? I think if you tell her, she will protect you. " "Sister, you don''t want to act with your sister here any more. When you were arrested, who was behind the scenes? Does your sister have no idea?" With a wry smile, Xu Ke continued to persuade him in a soft voice. "Do you know that my sister knew it at that time? She was really worried about food and sleep. Originally, she wanted to report to the official directly, but she was afraid that it would damage her reputation, so she let it go. Fortunately, my sister came back safely, and my sister''s heart, which had been hanging high, just let it go! Sister... " Xu Ke said here, a line of tears slowly flowed out of her eyes. The gesture was clearly a pair of sisterhood, but Xu Shaoyin looked on coldly, as if in front of her was a performer with deep acting skills. Not to mention being infected, she clearly had a kind of ironic smile at the corner of her mouth. "Now that my sister knows, she won''t hide it, but she hasn''t found out who is behind the scenes. If my sister knows, please let me know who is the one who bribed the killer to kill me?" Looking at Xu Ke''s tearful eyes, Xu Shaoyin continued to ask. "Sister, you..." Xu Ke didn''t expect that he had already said this. Xu Shaoyin had to pretend to her. He was so angry that his brows were locked tightly together, and he was about to question. Xu Shaoyin looked at her with a smile, got up slowly, went to the window lattice, sat down, picked up the notebook on the table and looked at it. "Since my sister doesn''t say it, maybe I don''t know. It''s getting late. If my sister has nothing to do, please go back and have a rest earlier. I''m tired, so I won''t entertain her." At this time, the golden afterglow of the setting sun outside the window reflects on Xu Shaoyin''s face, which makes her face, which has never been outstanding, have a soft curve at the moment. Xu Ke looks at Xu Shaoyin like this, and the handkerchief in her hand is almost crushed by her. Finally, Xu Ke gives a long breath and stares at Xu Shaoyin. "In this case, my sister will not stay much longer. I''d better take care of myself. If I ask my sister to think more about my sister in my spare time." With a cold hum and a flick of his sleeve, he turned and walked out of the room. The little maid who came with him was very polite and respectfully blessed Xu Shaoyin. Then he hurried out. Looking at Xu Ke''s figure disappear, Xu Shaoyin slowly put down his words book and let out a breath. At this time, Mu Yun, who had been waiting beside him, raised his eyes and walked forward slowly. "Young lady, these four young ladies are afraid and ready to make an alliance with you. Why don''t you agree?" You should know that two people''s strength is always greater than one person''s. what''s more, when our young lady is determined to deal with her wife Wang Mingxia, it''s just the time of need. Muyun is very surprised why our young lady wants to refuse. "Miss four?" Hearing the speech, Xu Shaoyin sneered, looked at Muyun and continued, "as for Xu Ke''s character and temper, what can I ask her to do? In the end, she just didn''t expect that Wang Mingxia would lay hands on me. She was scared. I''m afraid that Wang Mingxia would lay hands on her that day. Then she came to me. But if Wang Mingxia told her clearly that she would not deal with her, guess what Will we abide by our alliance? " Finally, Xu Shaoyin summed up coldly. "Such an alliance is weaker than dandelion. Why should I make an alliance with her? Besides, she has to spend her energy to prevent her from stabbing in the back. She is very familiar with such things. " Muyun nodded slightly, which she didn''t think. Although the young lady needed strength at the moment, as the young lady said, such uncertain factors were not stronger than you. When she put it down, she didn''t say any more. She took a look at Xu Shaoyin and picked up the tableware with Yuqing. "After all, these two girls still need more training!" Looking at their back, Xu Shaoyin thought deeply. Recalling this adventure, if it wasn''t for the jade glaze who let go of him and Muyun for unknown reasons, I''m afraid that he and Muyun might be responsible for something. From this point of view, it is necessary to have a girl who can do martial arts around. But where to look? Xu Shaoyin flashed a figure in her mind. Her brow was wrinkled and she threw it away. Now she has made it clear that she wants to deal with his mother. If she wants him to help find someone to protect herself, Xu Shaoyin can''t do it. So who can I ask for help? Xu Shaoyin could not help muttering in his heart again. He knew no more than a few men. Xiang Yang would not help him. His elder brother would not help him. This was ruled out at the beginning. Wang Guangjun''s words were also ruled out. He had been annoyed by Wang Guangjun''s things before.Xu Shaoyin doesn''t want to let the two get involved because of this, so there is only one Su Xinghe and the jade glaze Xu Shaoyin deliberately doesn''t think about. He is the leader of the killer. If you ask him for help, you should be able to find a suitable person. But even now, Xu Shaoyin is not sure whether he is an enemy or a friend to himself. "What are you thinking, miss?" Muyun came in with tea, and saw Xu Shaoyin frowning and locking. He put down the tray in his hand and asked. "I wonder if we should find someone who knows martial arts to protect us in the future?" Frowning, Xu Shaoyin slowly replied, "it''s a good idea, miss. We really should find one, otherwise it''s too dangerous." Muyun has not yet had time to metamorphosis, and then come in Yuqing a face of surprise in favor of the way. Chapter 118 "But how are you going to find it, miss? After all, we are not as familiar as Madame At this time, Muyun took a look at Yuqing, and then said, but there was a touch of worry in the words. "Well, I''ll just think about it for myself. You two should have a good rest. During this time, Muyun and I can''t eat well and sleep well. I''ll sleep well too. You should step back first." Waving his hand, Xu Shaoyin turned and went to the soft couch, but after a while he fell asleep. As the saying goes, Su Xinghe has just shown his loyalty to Xu Shaoyin, and then goes to Xu Yingqin for a few words of comfort. Then he goes back to Su''s house in a hurry. This is not just a step into the door threshold, has been guarding at the door of the intimate boy son wood will meet up. "Young master, madam has come back from the temple." Smell speech Su Xinghe eyebrow tip raised to lift, didn''t speak, but the facial expression is a lot better, lift foot to walk toward a direction of yard, son wood smile touched touch chin, followed up. Mrs. Su has been praying in the temple these days, so she has not been in the mansion. This makes Su Xinghe, who is so jealous about Wang Guangjun''s marriage to Xu Shaoyin, turn around like ants on the lid of a pot. Now, finally, she can tell her mother about it. Think of here, Su Xinghe will not consciously think of what happened in Su Fu, in a good mood. Originally, she asked yin''er to stay in the Marquis''s residence of Anguo. To tell the truth, Su Xinghe was also very worried, but because of Xu Yingqin''s feelings, she didn''t say it. Now if her mother can promise to marry yin''er, then she doesn''t have to stay here any more. It''s a very timely thing to think about, and the corners of her mouth are unconsciously raised . "What''s the matter, young master! Why are you in a good mood today? " Zi Mu looks at Su Xinghe and asks with a smile. "Smelly boy, when is your childe in a bad mood?" Looking at Zi Mu''s interesting face, Su Xinghe glanced at him with a feigned displeasure. Then he thought of something and asked, "by the way, what''s the attitude of Madame when she comes back? What''s your mood? Did you pull your face? " "I don''t know about the little one, but I heard that the maids who were waiting on me said that the lady''s mood was much more stable. It should be OK." Carefully watching Su Xinghe''s look, Zimu whispered. "Good! Now that you have inquired about it, I''ll give it to you. Go and buy something for that girl. " On hearing this, Su Xinghe, who was in a good mood, took out a ingot of silver from his arms and threw it to Zimu. When he talked about the girl, he added a little more tone and looked at Zimu with a smile. "Thank you very much, young man. Don''t worry. I will." Zi Mu didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He took the silver and gave Su Xinghe a bright smile. "By the way, let you put down those bad rumors. How are you doing now?" Walking just in time, Su Xinghe suddenly steps and thinks of something. He stops and looks back at zimudao. He looks serious. These days, he has been busy looking for Xu Shaoyin''s whereabouts, but he forgot to ask those Zimu about it. "If you go back to your son, you''ve already been pressed down. Even for those beggars who like to sing lotus, I''ve given them some money to sing other songs in the future." Mention this son wood also serious rise. "That''s good. Good job!" He patted Zimu''s shoulder admiringly. Looking at the courtyard not far away, Su Xinghe took a long breath and carefully looked at all the parts of his body. Then he waved his hand to Zimu and motioned him to step back and walk forward. "The young master is back." The maid who passed by the door saw Su Xinghe coming. She saluted respectfully and let her to the side, "is mother in the room?" Su Xinghe looked at the room and asked in a deep voice. "Madame is here." After hearing this, Su Xinghe just walked inside. Just as he got to the screen, he heard a burst of lively laughter coming from inside. Then it was his mother''s voice. "I know the temper of that girl in Jinhua, and I like it very much." "Yes! namely! I also think that Miss Jinhua is a perfect match for Mr. Su. If my wife is satisfied, I''ll go back to her side to talk back! " With a trace of respect and flattery, Su Xinghe frowned and strode in. Mrs. Su, the mother sitting high in front of her, did not look like the heavy makeup of other matchmakers to a middle-aged woman who was just sitting opposite her. However, Su Xinghe was still a little disgusted by her just now. "Ouch! What a coincidence! Mr. Su is back! I''ve met Mr. Su. " Although she called him a childe, the old lady was polite. She gave a respectful salute. When Mrs. Su saw her son coming back, she waved to him to sit down with a loving smile on her face. "Xinghe, it''s a coincidence that you came back. This is Mrs. Liu, the official media. She came here today to talk to you..." "Mother, can we talk about it later?" With a cold face, Su Xinghe interrupts Mrs. su. She turns her eyes and looks at Mrs. Liu next to her. Mrs. Liu understands. She gives a ha ha, says something directly and dismisses her.Seeing the official media leave, Mrs. Su''s face cools down. She points to Su Xinghe and complains. "You are becoming more and more impolite now, and people are kind enough to tell you what to say. Why are you black faced again? Do you really want to be a black faced official like your father? " "Mother, I don''t agree." Standing in the same place for a long time, Su Xinghe said in a deep voice. "You don''t agree? What do you disagree with? I saw that Miss Jinhua at the banquet at that time. She had a good character and was good-looking. By the way, you didn''t go at that time! But son, you should also believe the vision of mother! She really matches you "The son knows the mother''s eyes, but the Jinhua son of the mother doesn''t like it. Today, the son comes to tell his mother something. He has already got the right person and asks his mother to help him." "What? You got the right person? Whose girl is it! Why didn''t you say it earlier! Silly son, tell me whose girl it is, right! What are you doing? It has to be agreed by other people''s parents! What''s the use of my success? " On hearing this, Mrs. Su immediately looked at Su Xinghe with ecstasy. Some of her words were not sharp, and her eyes were fixed on his eyes. "Mother, there is one thing my son wants to ask of you, and I ask my mother to agree." Looking at his mother''s anxious appearance, Su Xinghe did not answer directly, but kept silent for a long time, and then slowly opened his mouth. "Oh, my son! Just tell me whose girl it is. Don''t say one request, even if it''s ten. I''ll promise you. Just tell me Mrs. Su of acute son also urgent voice way at this time. The excitement and joy in the eyebrows. "Mother, my favorite is Xu Shaoyin, the second young lady of the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom. Please allow me to do so!" The room suddenly quieted down. Mrs. Su''s face had changed from the ecstasy she had just experienced to the darkness at this time. It seemed that there was a specific storm. Su Xinghe was silent for a moment. He waved his hand to other people in the house to go out. Then she turned and knelt down in front of Mrs. su. But the attitude is still persistent. "This is my son''s wish, and I ask my mother to fulfill it!" "Xinghe you!..." I won''t do it Well maintained fingers pointed straight at her son, but Mrs. Su was full of anger for a long time, and still didn''t fight. "But why didn''t mother agree?" "What kind of reputation does Xu Shaoyin have outside? Do you think you don''t know when she is in the mansion? Xu Shaoyin didn''t do the same thing with Li who had an affair with others. By the way, she also had a recent affair with Wang Guangjun. How can a woman like her enter my Su''s house? I won''t agree! " "But mother, what my son likes most in his life is that she only wants her one!" "Then you will die of this heart!" Coldly dropped this sentence, the angry Mrs. Su glared at Su Xinghe and turned her back for a long time, but her undulating chest was clear that her anger had not gone. "Xinghe, go down. I don''t want to talk to you at the moment." For a long time, Su Xinghe looked at Mrs. Su''s back, but he got up and went out. His mother''s attitude had been expected for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he had so many bad rumors. Unexpectedly, his mother still knew them one by one. For today''s plan, we can only slowly find a way. Even if we are tough enough to let Xu Shaoyin enter the house, we are afraid that her mother will make trouble for her. Thinking of this, Su Xinghe feels that his head is getting more and more painful for no reason. "Young master..." Zimu, who had been guarding the door, saw that his son came out dejected. He didn''t know it well, but with a sigh, he quickly welcomed him. "It''s OK. Go back first. I want to walk alone." With that, Su Xinghe went straight to the deep of the yard. Zimu looked at his back and sighed. He knew that his wife would not agree. He didn''t expect it would be like this. But then I didn''t listen to Su Xinghe''s words. I followed him slowly. Looking at the young master like this, Zi Mu is always a little worried. Only by following can he be relieved. Chapter 119 The garden is bleak, and there are withered trees and thick withered leaves everywhere. Su Xinghe looks at everything in the garden and goes straight in. This courtyard has always been a special place in Su''s mansion. Because of the concept of the frontier, Su Xinghe asked people to split such a courtyard and transplant some dead trees in it after he came back from the frontier. As for daily cleaning, he didn''t need other servants to clean it. He just wanted people to pay attention to the snakes and insects. Every time Su Xinghe had something unhappy, he would come here to sit. The yard was no different from other gardens. There were all kinds of stone benches and tables, but under the dead tree, he still felt desolate. I feel as if there is only one person left between heaven and earth. "Young master, it''s a bit cool to sit on this stone stool now. I''ll take a cushion for you now." Slowly followed the son wood that came in to see Su Xinghe to sit on the cold stone stool, the eyebrow flashed a touch of melancholy, urgent voice way. "Why are you following me?" Smell speech Su Xing River look up see is son wood. With a smile, he looked down at the stone bench he was sitting on and said with a light smile, "it''s OK, where is a man so delicate? Now that he''s here, you can sit with him." With that, Su Xinghe raised his mouth slightly. It seems that the same is true in Yiner. When eating and doing things, as long as there is no outsider, the master and the servant can eat and sit together. "Young master, but are you still worried about the second young lady?" For a long time, Zimu asked in a low voice. "You know that, you little boy." With a sneer, Su Xinghe looks back and stares at Zimu. It''s a tacit agreement. But then he sighs and looks at the Qiu branch of the withered tree. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. What else I don''t know? You draw the portrait of the second lady in your study every day, and you mention her name every day. Who else can you do it for? No good spirit of low voice muttered a, son wood looked up to see Su Xinghe so dejected, mood or involuntarily worried. But he didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say? "Zimu, do you really like vials? Will you marry her in the future? " Half a day later, Su Xinghe suddenly asked. Zimu suddenly raised his head when hearing the sound, but found that Su Xinghe was still looking at the branches in the distance, and his head didn''t look at his own direction. At the moment, he pouted with some dissatisfaction and replied. "Naturally, I like it. I want to marry her when I have money in the future." Mentioning that beloved woman, Zimu is full of sweetness. At this time, Su Xinghe, who was looking at Zimu, saw Zimu with such an expression. A complex meaning flashed in his eyes. Then he slowly opened his mouth and asked again, "what should you do if the vial can''t marry you for some reason?" With a little expectation in his eyes, even Su Xinghe didn''t know what kind of answer he was expecting from Zimu. "Childe, it''s impossible. Xiaoping likes me and I like her too. She will never marry anyone else." The son wood smell speech Mou color some sink, immediately sink voice retort a way, immediately very some exasperation of stare Su Xinghe one eye, obviously he is very dissatisfied to oneself childe so of smear his happiness. After hearing Zimu''s urgent voice, Su Xinghe smiles indifferently and wants to stretch out his hand to pull Zimu to appease him. After thinking about it, he laughs bitterly and doesn''t say anything more, saying that just now he really had a sudden idea of going to the theatre. "That wood, if your small bottle is a woman like Yin Er, will you marry her?" Hesitating for a long time, Su Xinghe still asked the question he wanted to ask most. Even if he asked him this question, his answer had been confirmed, but somehow at the moment, he wanted to know what other people would say. "Well, what''s the matter with you, young master?" Zimu was still angry for himself. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, his son threw another bomb. He was a little confused. When he woke up, the first one left the stone bench, got up and walked towards his son, showing his doubts. "I''m all right. I just want to ask you, if the little bottle has the same experience as homophony, and Li has been misunderstood and is now in disrepute, will you marry her?" Staring at Zimu, Su Xinghe asked seriously. "Yes! Why not! I love her! The happiest thing in my life must be to marry her. I don''t care about those things, as long as I love her all the time. How can you ask like this, young master? Do you hesitate? " After the righteous words showed his attitude, Zimu suddenly had a strange idea in his heart. When he looked at Su Xinghe again, he felt his chin and asked with a strange look in his eyes. "Why do you think of me like this? I just want to ask you. What else can I think? What a joke! I didn''t hesitate, I just... " At the end, Su Xinghe looked at Zimu waiting for something interesting to talk about. He swallowed what he wanted to say and gave him a white look. "Why don''t you tell me? What''s the matter? It''s not hesitation. What''s that? I really want to know? " Zimu, who was brought up with interest, protested strongly. He just touched Su Xinghe''s cold eyes, shivered, laughed and sat on the chair again."I''m just asking! Young master, why are you staring at me! After all, the little one is also for the sake of you! " He complains in a low voice. Zimu doesn''t look up and naturally doesn''t see the smile in Su Xinghe''s eyes. "Then you say if your mother doesn''t agree, what are you going to do?" Picked pick eyebrow, Su Xing River looks up to ask a way. "Well, naturally, it''s necessary to turn those bad images around in the mother''s mind. For example, in the case of childe, since the second young lady is such an image in front of outsiders, we should create a new good image for the second young lady, which can be liked by the wife. Then we can say something good in front of the wife every day. At that time I''m not afraid the lady doesn''t like the second lady. " The eye bead son drops to slip in the eye socket to turn, son wood complacent smile way. "You have a lot of ideas!" It has to be said that Su Xinghe also thinks this idea is very good after listening to it, especially the matter of creating a new image. Since rumors can smear a person, why can''t they be used to sublimate a person! Thinking of this, Su Xinghe got up and slapped wood on the shoulder. Although Wen ran laughed, he turned and left. "Young master, why do you say you hit me?" Zi mu, who had been beaten, was looking at his son''s back with a grin and a cry. He just looked up and saw that his figure was about to disappear, and then hurried to follow him. ¡­¡­ In the courtyard of Xu Shaoyin, the residence of Marquis of Anguo. ¡±Miss, it''s such a fine day today. Why don''t we go shopping After several days of continuous autumn rain, the whole world felt a little wet. After breakfast, Xu Shaoyin, who had no energy all over, sat lazily on the soft couch and didn''t want to do anything. Later, Yu Qing pushed open the window lattice and asked with a smile, "go to the street?" Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are looking at the golden rays coming in because of the opening of the window lattice. A faint smile appears on her white face. It looks like a white flower in the early sunny weather. Yuqing can''t help but look at it. Just about to say something, Xu Shaoyin adjusts the cushion behind her and refuses the offer. "I don''t have much strength. I don''t want to move. If you and Muyun want to go out, go. Anyway, the groom has everything." When he came back, the groom disappeared, and was replaced by a young man with a good face. However, after several times of instructions, his skills were not much different from those of the older ones. "I won''t go. If Miss doesn''t go, I''ll just stay in the yard with her." Mu Yun, who opens the Pearl curtain and comes in, rejects Xu Shaoyin''s kindness. His cold eyes take a look at Xu Shaoyin and put the freshly washed fruit tray in front of her. "Miss, it''s good to have an orange. The trousers were just bought by the government the day before yesterday. They said they had enough water." Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s cold eyes, he looked down at the orange in Muyun''s hand. With a sense of irony at the bottom of his eyes, Wang Mingxia, his mother-in-law, had been hiding in her yard since she came back. However, she was better for Xu Shaoyin. In the past, there were some restrictions and crackdowns, but now there are no more. Far away, let''s talk about the orange in Muyun''s hand, such luster and size. If it was not eaten before, it was only three or two big ones, and then matched with a pile of small ones. However, all the fruit plates Muyun brought were big fists. "Miss, this was sent by the housekeeper Xu Bo in the morning." Half a day did not wait for their young lady to speak, Mu Yun slightly raised his eyes, followed the eyes to see the hands of the orange, calm down, slowly explained. "Uncle Xu? It seems that he is not in charge of this matter Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, he frowned and sneered, but his eyes became more and more playful. This kind of fruit in the backyard has always been distributed by Wang Mingxia, her mother. Now it''s suddenly changed. Supposing that Xu Bo has sent it over, and considering the recent differences, is it Wang Mingxia''s intention to make peace with herself? Think of here, Xu Shaoyin Mou color instead of doubt more heavy, how to think can not be this reason. "I don''t know about this slave. It was a strange boy who brought the fruit in the morning. He only said that it was sent by the housekeeper Xu Bo. I think he was followed by the little wood who had always been waiting for Xu Bo, so I took it." Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s look, Muyun added. "Who cares! If it''s delicious, let''s eat more! " Yuqing, who has been listening to him, looks at Muyun and Xu Shaoyin. She takes an orange and peels it. Xu Shaoyin wants to stop it. After thinking about it, she still has no words. She just sits down next to the table with a smile. "Miss, do you think this orange..." "It''s OK. Since it''s here, let''s eat it. I don''t believe she dares to do it in broad daylight!" With a sneer, Xu Shaoyin snatched the orange petals just peeled from Muyun''s hand and put them into the mouth. With a slight bite, he felt a burst of juice. Suddenly, the whole mouth was full of sour and sweet taste, which made people want to stop. Chapter 120 "Yes, yes! Eat, eat At this time, Muyun was also aroused by Xu Shaoyin''s words. He took an orange impolitely and ate it after peeling. For a moment, everyone in the room raised a silent orange eating contest, which was very lively. Suddenly, a slight step outside attracted Xu Shaoyin''s attention. At this time, Muyun also noticed Xu Shaoyin''s abnormality. He put down the orange in his hand and asked softly, "Miss, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. Does it look like there''s someone outside?" Calm down, Xu Shaoyin points to the door. Muyun took a look at Xu Shaoyin, put down the orange in his hand and walked out quickly. At this time, Yuqing also noticed that the atmosphere was abnormal. She walked to Xu Shaoyin carefully and quickly. Then she blocked her and took the dagger on the table as a defensive weapon. For the first time, Xu Shaoyin didn''t make a joke. Now after such a chase, even she is not sure what Wang Mingxia is thinking. Who knows if she will suddenly fall ill and invite a killer to kill her in the daytime! Put down the bottom of my heart is also a hundred thousand points more careful. "Miss, it''s the guard at the door who has something to report." For a long time, Muyun came in and said with a smile, but the sweat on her forehead still grew out of her breath, which showed that she was relieved. "Report? It''s going to be something. Let him in. " After listening to Muyun''s words, Xu Shaoyin was also unconsciously relieved. At this time, Yu Qing, who was fully armed, still couldn''t hold back and began to laugh. But then she got a big white eye from Yuqing. After all, all she did was for her! Even laugh at yourself! However, Yu Qing put the dagger back on the table. Then she walked slowly to Xu Shaoyin''s back and stood still. "Miss, the little one is the guard at the front door. Just now, the little one called at the door. No one came in. Please forgive me." But after a while, a young man came in respectfully. Maybe he heard something outside, so he came in and quickly explained. Xu Shaoyin raised her eyes to see Yu Qing and Mu Yun, but she didn''t speak. For a long time, she turned her eyes to the man who was at a loss in front of her and said in a light voice. "That''s all right. Didn''t you come here to tell me something? Come on, what is it? " "If you go back to the second lady, the third lady of the Xiang family says that she has something to ask to see the second lady." Stooping, the man replied respectfully. "Then let her in." Hearing this, the man bows himself and goes out, while Xu Shaoyin watches him go out. This just lifts Mou to look at in front of two maidservants, sink a voice to ask a way, "exactly is how to return a responsibility?" There was no one in the courtyard in the daytime, and no one came to tell him when he let all the people into the flower hall. Thinking about it carefully, Xu Shaoyin only felt that there was a cold sweat behind his back. If he was a killer, he was afraid that he didn''t even know how to die! "Miss, it''s me!" As soon as Xu Shaoyin''s voice fell, Yuqing stepped forward and knelt down to Xu Shaoyin. "What''s going on. What about the maidservant in the yard? What is the situation? " Think of the possible consequences, Xu Shaoyin''s face more and more gloomy. "Miss, I''m a slave girl. I don''t think there are many I can trust in this house now, so I just let those slave girls and boys not be near the yard during the day. That''s why..." So three people in the room to eat oranges, people outside into the flower hall, no one reported, no one noticed. "So you think it''s going to protect me, right?" Looking at the serious look on Yuqing''s face, Xu Shaoyin still couldn''t hold back and asked directly. But the result is that the serious Yuqing nodded to her seriously. At this time, she still felt that this way could protect her young lady. "Miss, Yuqing did it for the sake of Miss, so please miss..." The Mu cloud that listens to in the side saw jade Qing one eye, one knelt down next to her, repeatedly plead a way. This happened too suddenly, which made Xu Shaoyin, who was already a little stunned, directly stunned on the spot. Is it true that he just asked casually that he really wanted to punish Yu Qing? React to come over not good spirit of give Mu cloud and jade Qing one person a white eye, this just came forward to pull up two people, turn round to jade Qing way. "This is the last time. I''m not allowed to do this in the future. I''ll tell those maidservants what to do!" Then Xu Shaoyin raised her eyebrows and saw Xiang Simiao, who had already entered the courtyard outside. She lowered her eyebrows slightly. Then she ordered Yu Qing to go out and send her away. Xu Shaoyin looked at a serious face of Muyun, only felt that he had some pain of Dou E, took a long breath, walked to the chair and sat down. Just just sat down, Xiang Simiao then led the maidservant to lift the bead curtain to walk in. "Xu Shaoyin, I came here today to ask you for help." Just come in, Xiang Simiao see Xu Shaoyin directly explained the purpose, Xu Shaoyin eyes blinked, pointed to the chair next to greet. "Sit down. If you have nothing to do, you won''t stay away from me for such a long time." The words are full of mockery and banter to Xiang Simiao, but Xiang Simiao doesn''t care about these at this time. He just avoids the chair and walks to the chair beside Xu Shaoyin before sitting down."Xu Shaoyin, you really want to help me this time. My elder brother is still thinking about Fangfei. He wants to marry her!" "Don''t worry. Let''s talk about the situation slowly. Didn''t I give you a plan at that time? What happened? " Looking at Xiang Simiao''s worried appearance, Xu Shaoyin frowned and asked. "Didn''t I ask you to give me an idea last time that my brother can''t be with that Fangfei? Who knows that the procuress came a few days ago and said that my brother didn''t know where he got the money and had to redeem that Fangfei. Fortunately, the procuress didn''t have the courage to put the matter down again. But because of this, that Fangfei also fasted, the procuress said that let''s think about something quickly, that''s all No, I''ll come to you in a hurry. Xu Shaoyin, you have to think of a way for me! " Mentioning this, Xiang Simiao is worried. If things drag on, the procuress loves Fangfei. She is afraid that she will agree to their request, and then things will be bad. After hearing Xiang Simiao''s words, Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak. He just slowly turned back and sat back in his chair. The scene of Wang Guangjun''s speech a few days ago began to flash in his mind. "I don''t know that my brother is such an infatuated person. Second lady, do you know which novel is the most popular in Baojian Daily today?" At this point, Wang Guangjun sold a pass, pick eyebrow looking at Xu Shaoyin. "Of course, I know this, and the most praiseworthy one is the novel of a floating life." Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin slightly raised his eyebrows and glanced at Wang Guangjun. "But what does it have to do with whether Mr. Xiang Yang is a kind of spoony?" Wang Guangjun can mention the brother, in addition to the Xiangyang son of the Xiangfu, Xu Shaoyin does not want to be a second person. Eyes full of interest staring at Xu Shaoyin for a long time, Wang Guangjun this just a laugh, a open folding fan, smile. "To be honest, the book of floating life was written by Xiang Yang, but I didn''t expect that a prostitute who was just a brothel could make him bow down here." At this point, Wang Guangjun''s mouth is full of sighs. Xu Shaoyin has read several pages of the story of a floating life. The only difference is the clear water version. But if it''s written by Xiang Yang, it naturally involves those special versions of the beautiful plot. It''s just such a writer and the son of the first assistant minister''s family, the dream lover of all the women in the capital. Xu Shaoyin''s face was a little stagnant for a moment. She didn''t think Xiang Yang would do something for Fangfei, but she didn''t expect to be able to do it for her. She had to say that even Xu Shaoyin didn''t know how to evaluate him at the moment. At that time, Wang Guangjun''s words were still in his ears. In the face of Xiang Simiao''s low voice plea, Xu Shaoyin was speechless for a moment. "Xu Shaoyin, don''t stop talking. Help me! If I can''t think of another way, I''m afraid that prostitute Fangfei is going to enter our Xiang mansion. I won''t let her in! " Xu Shaoyin raised her eyebrows slightly, looked coldly at the angry Xiang Simiao in front of her, and asked in a deep voice for a long time. "Xiang Simiao, since your elder brother likes that Fangfei so much. How about helping them? " Xiang Simiao didn''t expect that the person who came to ask for help would say such words. He was stunned and barely restrained his anger. He looked at Xu Shaoyin and asked, "why? Why let that prostitute enter the gate of our Xiang mansion? " "Then I want to ask you, why can''t she enter? Isn''t she born by mother and raised by father? Is she willing to stay in such a dirty place Xu Shaoyin asked. "But even so, she''s still mean, isn''t she? I won''t agree to let her into our Xiangfu! " "Xiang Simiao, don''t you think you have prejudice against her? Your elder brother can get so much money when he breaks his money in Xiang Fu, just to marry her. Isn''t this kind of love worthy of respect and blessing? Why do you have to open them up? " Speaking of these words, Xu Shaoyin seldom has such a strong sense of reason. She is the leader of the group who opened the marriage. See Xiang Simiao did not speak, Xu Shaoyin decided to continue to exhort. "If you can make your parents accept that Fangfei is with your brother, then the relationship between your brother and sister can be relaxed, and your brother will be happy, isn''t that good? Why do you have to open two lovers, just for your so-called humble background! And even if she comes from a humble family, as long as she treats your elder brother sincerely, then she can really be worthy of your elder brother! " "But my parents won''t agree..." For a long time, Xiang Simiao whispered this sentence. If it wasn''t for the silence in the room, Xu Shaoyin would not have heard it. Xu Shaoyin was happy at that time. Looking at Xiang Simiao who was still out of his mind, looking at her chubby cheek, she suppressed the impulse to come forward and twist it. Chapter 121 "You don''t have to worry about that. When you go back these days, you must remember to say good things about Fangfei in front of your parents. As for your elder brother, don''t say much. I will help you. You can''t be in a hurry now." She calms Xiang Simiao in a soft voice. Xu Shaoyin looks at her worried departure, and then sits back on the chair with a smile. Mu Yun, who is next to her, hastily brings tea and asks. "Miss, don''t you always hate that young master Xiang? Why do you want to help him today? " At that time, Xiang Simiao''s scene of coming to seek a plan was still fresh in my mind. How suddenly he became what he is today? Muyun was very puzzled. "Well, Muyun, you help me buy Baojian Daily every day. Do you know which novel is the most popular in Baojian daily After taking the tea, Xu Shaoyin took a sip and asked softly. "I haven''t read this novel. You know I can''t understand how I can read these novels." Speaking of this, Muyun laughs a little, then thinks about it and continues to say. "But when I was in the bookstore, I heard a lot of people who came to buy newspapers say that the story of floating life is very well written. Isn''t that the very popular novel that the young lady said is the story of floating life?" Although the tone of doubt, but Muyun has been able to determine that their answer is not wrong! "Yes, it''s the story of a floating life, but mu Yun, do you know the author of the story of a floating life?" In the face of Muyun''s answer, Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly and continued to ask. "I don''t know about this slave, but I heard from those who bought the newspaper that the author of the story of floating life used a pseudonym, so I really don''t know who it is." "Let me tell you, Xiang Yang is the pseudonym who wrote the story of floating life." Looking at Mu Yun''s puzzled eyes, Xu Shaoyin faintly smiles and spits out a person''s name. Mu Yun, who is visible to the naked eye, is stunned. His eyes are wide open and he looks at Xu Shaoyin. It''s hard to hide his disbelief. When she reacts, she just spits out a few words. "Miss, do you mean that the story of floating life was written by Mr. Xiang Yang?" She didn''t forget that when those people discussed the story of floating life, the most important thing they discussed was the xiangyanqiao section in it. It was Xiang Yang who made such vulgar and cheap things. Did Muyun feel that his whole world outlook was going to collapse? Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly, then wrote down in a deep voice and said. "Muyun, do you think it''s a shame for a young master to do this thing? He''s not up to class, but Xiang Yang did it. And more than once, you asked me why I suddenly helped him. That''s why I wanted to help him." Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin looked out of the window and continued with a sigh. "Even if you''re my girl, there''s nothing you can''t say. Xiang Yang likes a brothel woman named Fangfei, but Xiang Fu doesn''t agree. Xiang Simiao comes to find me again and again in order to let Xiang Yang''s affairs come to nothing. You know, because Xiang Yang wanted to take advantage of my affairs before, I really hated him, and I just wanted to let him Xiang Fu cut off Xiang Yang''s money contacts... " "I hope this can break their contact. Who knows Xiang Yang has come up with such a way to raise money just to be with that Fangfei. To tell you the truth, I''m very moved, so I want to help him." At the end, Xu Shaoyin thought of his own affairs. A drop of tears ran silently across his cheek and dropped onto the bluestone brick at his feet. But in a flash, it released a mist and dissipated in the air. "Miss, this young master Xiang Yang is too..." Muyun can''t think of any words to describe Xiangyang. For a moment, Xu Shaoyin looks at her with a smile. "Is it infatuation? The so-called easy to get priceless treasure, rare lover. As the old saying goes, "don''t deceive me!" With a self mocking smile, no matter in ancient and modern times, the most desirable thing for women is to find a lover to live forever, but which one can really fulfill her wish after all? I didn''t expect that this Fangfei was a blessed one. With such status and such situation, there could be a man who was so far away from her. At the moment, Xu Shaoyin had to say that she was very envious and really envious. "Miss, she is a very lucky girl." Silent for a long time, Muyun half envies, half sobs, spits out such a sentence, Xu Shaoyin does not speak, because at the moment in her heart is this kind of feeling. There was a moment of silence in the room. "Blessed? Who is blessed? " At this time, I don''t know when to go out of the jade Qing pushed open the bead curtain and came in. As soon as he came in, he cut in. Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yun look at each other with a smile. "Who are you talking about! Who is a blessed one Looking at them like this, Yuqing asked again, and then her dark eyes turned around in her eyes. Before Xu Shaoyin came back, she took her arm and said with a smile. "If you want to say that the most blessed one in this room, the maid thinks that the young lady is the most blessed. Muyun, do you think so?" Finish saying to look at Mu Yun, Mu Yun looked at Xu Shaoyin one eye, rare silence.But Xu Shaoyin, who is held by Yuqing, is helpless. Now the structure of the girl''s head is more and more peculiar. How can Fangfei save her? Besides, she is the most blessed one. When will she be blessed? Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin reluctantly looked at Yuqing and asked, "Yuqing, you say I''m blessed. How do you say I''m blessed?" Finish saying to drill out from the hand of jade Qing, sit back on the chair of good whole with spare time, the vision stares at jade Qing straightly. "Young lady, you are the second young lady of the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom. Although you are only a concubine, you are no different from those who are born directly in the master''s heart. We all know that the master loves the young lady most. Isn''t the young lady a blessed one?" Obviously, Yu Qing was surprised at Xu Shaoyin''s rhetorical question, so she said what she thought in her heart. "Is this where you think I''m blessed?" Xu Shaoyin said, but he didn''t finish what he said. He just heard the footsteps outside. A enchanting figure in a peach red embroidered Ru skirt came in slowly. Just at a glance, Xu Shaoyin swallowed what she wanted to say. Her eyes became deeper and deeper. Unexpectedly, she shrank at home and the little one jumped out. But she was even more surprised when Xu kouyun came back? And she didn''t know. Surprised, Xu Shaoyin turns her eyes and looks at Muyun. Muyun shakes her head slightly. She doesn''t know what this is. Xu Shaoyin, who understood, sat down on his chair and glanced at Xu Kuo Yun. "How can my third sister have the time to come here? When did you come back from Shangshu house? " Xu kouyun raised her eyes slightly when she heard Yan Mei. She glanced at Xu Shaoyin lightly. Then she walked slowly to the chair and sat down. Then she arranged her skirt. She replied lazily. "Why does my sister mean that I''m not happy to see her appear?" But he didn''t answer the question. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes were tight, and he called Muyun for tea. He just watched Xu kouyun, but he didn''t continue to talk. Because she believes that some people go to the three treasures hall for everything. Sure enough, after the tea was served, Xu kouyun''s white fingers pinched out an orchid shape. Then he gently picked up the white porcelain teacup and took a sip at the corner of his lips. The gesture was natural, unspeakable and elegant, which showed the good cultivation of a woman who was born in a big family. However, looking at Xu kouyun''s appearance, Xu Shaoyin vomited four words in his heart Affectation! you ''re right! A bitch is a bitch. "Elder sister, the taste of tea here is better than mine!" "Come on, sister, what''s the reason for coming here? I don''t believe it''s just for tea? " Xu Shaoyin is too lazy to continue to play the role of sister with her. She hums coldly. "I didn''t expect that my sister was still so anxious. She really didn''t have anything to do when she came here, but she always wanted to come and see her sister after fighting and leaving. It''s not easy to have a chance to come and have a look." With a smile on his lips, Xu kouyun said softly. The words are full of concern for the elder sister. "Ha ha, if I remember correctly, my sister should know what the inside story is about Heli. Today, I suddenly came here to talk about it. Did my sister just come here to have a look?" With a cold hum, Xu Shaoyin said. "My sister doesn''t understand this. I really don''t know the inside story. My sister is just worried about her sister. Now my sister''s attitude is very sad." "If Xu kouyun is OK, you can go." Looking at Xu kuoyun coldly, Xu Shaoyin said coldly for a long time. From small to big, Xu kuoyun is a good actor. What she is good at is to pretend to be poor and weak. If she had been in the past, Xu Shaoyin might have an acting contest with her. However, he Li has always been a thorn in her heart. She never married in her previous life and chose He Li in ancient times. She never said this. Although he Li didn''t care about it, there was still a scar on her feelings. She didn''t want to tear the scar open again. "Since my sister doesn''t want to talk to her sister, she won''t beat around the bush. Today, my sister came to apologize for her mother." Xu kuoyun got up and said, but there was a strange light in his eyes. Xu Shaoyin naturally saw it, but he calmed down, sipped a sip of tea, and walked away half a day. "My sister said that I couldn''t understand what I said as a sister, but my sister didn''t understand what she said. What did my mother do? Why did she need to apologize to my daughter who was born of concubines?" Cold voice Xu Shaoyin way. "Sister, why do you have to be like this? Aren''t you back now? My mother was bewildered to do such a thing at that time, but after all, we are all a family. Why don''t you hate my mother for this? " Xu kouyun is a very painstaking manner to comfort the way. "Hate? What my sister said is light, isn''t it? I''m back now, but I want to ask my sister, what if I didn''t come back then? Does that sister think I should die? " Xu Shaoyin looks at Xu kuoyun coldly and asks. "But the elder sister has already come back, and she is safe. Why do you hold on to that matter? Now the elder brother is at odds with his mother for this matter. Is this what the elder sister wants? Did the elder sister forget what elder brother had done to her for so many years? Sister, why do you have the heart to make big brother sad? How can you have the heart to turn their mother and son against each other? "It has to be said that Xu Shaoyin is a little stunned. She stares at Xu kouyun straightly. How come she has never found that Xu kouyun''s mouth is so sharp before that she can say that the black one is white. She was chased and killed. Now she''s back. Instead, she''s a villain who has ulterior motives to harm other people''s mother and son? "The second young lady said that. Is my young lady damned?" There are some jade Qing who can''t hear past to come forward to interpose a way. Who knows, as soon as the voice fell, a slap hit her face. Xu kouyun took the handkerchief from the maid next to her and wiped his hands. "How dare you interrupt! It''s time to fight Chapter 122 Jade Qing is angry, but still want to say again what, the Mu cloud of the flank came forward to pull her back. Seeing this scene, Xu Shaoyin was so angry that he managed to squeeze out a touch of sense. He looked at Xu Kou Yun coldly and said, "sister, if you have nothing to say, please leave. I''m really too small here. I''m afraid I can''t hold my sister." Xu kouyun sneered and threw his handkerchief directly on the ground. The look of disdain in his eyes seemed to be what a humble thing it was. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes became more and more gloomy, and he tried to restrain his silence. "Is my sister angry? Because my sister helped my sister educate this maid who didn''t know etiquette? " With a sneer, Xu kouyun, as if he had just discovered the abnormality of Xu Shaoyin, walked slowly in front of her. Her beautiful eyes raised slightly and asked softly. Xu Shaoyin didn''t answer with a cold face. She just raised her foot and walked away from Xu kouyun. She went all the way to Yuqing and touched her cheek with her hand. Xu kouyun hit hard, but after a while, Yuqing''s whole left face was swollen, but Yuqing still said with a smile that she was OK. Xu Shaoyin, who could no longer restrain herself, turned around and was about to leave. Muyun a pull slightly shake his head, such a situation is obviously not suitable for falling out on the surface. Xu Shaoyin looks back and takes a deep look at Yu Qing. Then he pulls Mu Yun''s hand away bit by bit, and turns to look at Xu Kou Yun. His eyes are dark. It was as if there was a huge storm, full of calm. Under the surface, only Muyun saw her hands and fists. "Why, sister, what do you want to do?" Still in the domineering manner, Xu kouyun glanced at Xu Shaoyin indifferently. Then he turned back and sat down on the chair, and said to himself. "This maid, if you don''t care, someone will take care of it for you. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be some big trouble that day. My sister doesn''t have to thank me for this matter today. It''s just a little help. But I still hope my sister can think more about that. My sister knows what is good for her. " "Since my sister will be in a bad mood, she won''t stay any longer." Finish saying to return a Mou to smile with a smile, turn round to take her that maidservant to go away. Xu Shaoyin looked at her figure coldly from beginning to end, out of the corner, out of the yard, and finally disappeared. Then she turned around and looked at Yu Qing and said, "how about it? Are you ok? Does it hurt? " "Miss, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be angry." At the moment, Yu Qing, who is almost taught by Mu Yun, doesn''t care about the injury on her face. Seeing Xu Kuo Yun leave, she quickly pleads with Xu Shaoyin. "How could it be your fault! Silly girl Smell speech Xu Shaoyin look a stagnant, immediately smile a, turn head to shout Mu cloud to ask the mansion doctor to come over. The doctor came quickly, prescribed some ointment, and then hurriedly left again. But when he left, he saw Xu Shaoyin, but there was something dark inside, which made Xu Shaoyin feel a bad premonition. "These days, you can take good care of yourself. You don''t have to wait in front of me. Just have Muyun." Looking at the whole left face has been full of brown ointment Yuqing, Xu Shaoyin gently soothes. "But miss, I..." "It''s OK. Do you want to scare me and Muyun with such a face every day?" Seeing that Yuqing still wanted to protest, Xu Shaoyin interrupted and joked. At this moment, I don''t know whether Yuqing was serious or didn''t hear the joke clearly. The expression in the eyes of the whole person was a little dim at the moment. After looking at Muyun and Xu Shaoyin, he didn''t speak for a long time. He blessed himself and retired. "Miss, is this girl Yuqing..." Pointing to Yuqing, Muyun said. "It''s OK. Let her misunderstand for a few days. She''ll suffer a loss for her temperament. I can''t let her hurt more. What''s more, Xu kouyun came to me all of a sudden. Who knows what''s behind her? You''d better be careful. By the way, you can go to a place with me tomorrow. " With a sigh, Xu Shaoyin said a few words to Muyun, which made her retreat. Yuqing doesn''t feel sad when she looks like that. What''s more, she always regards her as her own sister. If Muyun didn''t stop her, to be honest, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know whether she will slap Xu kouyun on the spot. But since she didn''t revenge for Yuqing on the spot, she had to try her best to make her better as soon as possible instead of causing her to suffer another injury. This is the only thing Xu Shaoyin can do for her now. Early the next morning, before Xu Shaoyin opened his eyes, Muyun ran in from the outside. When he came in, he saw Xu Shaoyin, but before he spoke, his tears came down. "Miss, miss..." "Don''t cry, Muyun. Tell me what happened?" Xu Shaoyin was surprised, then jumped down from the bed, helped her to one side and asked softly. "Miss, the girl''s face of Yuqing, please follow me to have a look." Maybe it''s the purpose of coming. Muyun wipes the tears from his face and pulls Xu Shaoyin to the back. Xu Shaoyin only has time to take a coat and put it on him.They came to the back room in a hurry. When Xu Shaoyin saw Yuqing''s appearance, he understood why Muyun was crying like that. At this time, Yuqing''s face was still swollen as she saw yesterday. The only difference is that except for her swollen left face, her right face has shown signs of black, from lips to eyelids. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t believe it. "What''s going on?" Xu Shaoyin said. "Miss, I don''t know. When I woke up this morning, I said to come and see her. Who knows what I saw when I came in. She was in a coma. I didn''t know what to do. So I called miss. What can I do?" Seeing Yu Qing on the bed, Mu Yun couldn''t help crying again. At this time, Xu Shaoyin found that Yuqing was in a coma. She reached forward and shook her open eyes. She looked at her obviously undulating chest and confirmed that she was really alive. Then she pulled Muyun to the side with a gloomy face. "You''re going to call the doctor over. Just say I have something to ask him." His eyes were full of fierce color, and Muyun gave her a deep look. Nodded slightly, turned around and ran out. Xu Shaoyin slowly went to the bed and sat down. He gently put Yuqing''s hand back into the quilt. Then he got up and stood at the window, but his mind was spinning rapidly. According to Muyun, Yuqing''s injury at that time was not touched by anyone except the doctor and Xu kouyun. But who did it? Think of here, before leaving the government doctor that strange eyes unconsciously appear again in Xu Shaoyin''s mind. Could it be that the government doctors did it? But what did he do for? All of a sudden, Xu Shaoyin is in a mess. He can only try his best to calm down and wait for the arrival of the doctor. "Miss, the doctor is here." But after a while, Muyun came in, and behind her was the doctor. The doctor''s eyes were turbid. Through Xu Shaoyin, he saw Yu Qing in a coma on the bed. The color of her eyes was just deep. Xu Shaoyin sees a move in his heart, but he doesn''t speak directly. Then he asks the doctor to sit down beside him. "Fu Yi, the girl Yuqing has become like this this morning. Can you show me what''s going on?" "I don''t know about this. I''d like to ask the second young lady to be clever." With a cold voice, the doctor didn''t go to see Yuqing any more. He just gazed at Xu Shaoyin coldly for a long time. He dropped a sentence and was about to go out with the medicine box. Muyun was in a hurry and was about to catch up with her. Xu Shaoyin immediately waved to her and yelled at the doctor''s back, "I heard Yuqing say that the doctor is the best doctor in the Marquis''s house of an kingdom." Finish saying Xu Shaoyin then didn''t continue to talk, the eye does not blink of stare at the mansion doctor. The doctor stopped, but did not look back. He just stood quietly. Xu Shaoyin knew that it was not appropriate to talk more at this time, and turned to sit down beside Yuqing''s bed. While soaking the towel beside her and wringing it dry to wipe Yuqing''s face, she said to herself, "Yuqing is always careless, but she respects the doctor most. Does the doctor just leave without looking at it?" "Miss two, it''s not that I don''t want to see Yuqing. I really can''t see this disease!" Suddenly, the doctor turned back and looked at Xu Shaoyin. He solemnly replied that his eyes were full of unbearable pain and deep guilt. "Why didn''t the doctor think about this problem when he started to work for Yu Qing? I can remember that after Yuqing was beaten in the face by the girl Xu Ke, the doctor was still angry with me for this. How can we start with such an innocent little girl now? " Looking directly into the eyes of the doctor, Xu Shaoyin asked coldly. "I Second young lady, I really have no way Finally, under Xu Shaoyin''s cold eyes, the old doctor knelt down, but his eyes were still full of guilt, looking at Yuqing on the bed. Fu Yi so, Xu Shaoyin sighed, gave Muyun a look, Muyun understanding, came forward to the Fu Yi to one side of the chair. "Why doesn''t the doctor plan to save Yuqing?" Half a day, the doctor didn''t speak. Xu Shaoyin looked at the more and more thick black on Yuqing''s face on the bed and asked in a cold voice. "Miss two, it''s really not that I don''t help you! I really don''t know the antidote method! " Chapter 123 "In that case, the government doctor might as well tell me what''s going on." Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s indifference, she sat back in her chair, sipped her tea and gazed at the doctor. This time, the doctor didn''t let her wait too long. After a moment''s hesitation, she explained the whole story in detail. "I''m really ashamed of Yuqing! A few days ago, somehow, someone put a note in my room. Next to the note was the ointment I gave Yuqing yesterday. The note said that I would use it in the near future. At that time, I thought it strange, but after thinking about it, I still put it. Who knows that the news of my grandson''s disappearance came from my home not long ago, which made me connect this ointment ¡£¡± "Yesterday, Miss Mu Yun asked me to come over. I guessed that it was when the man said to use the ointment, so I gave it to Yuqing. Second miss, I really didn''t mean to. You know I''m such a grandson, i..." At the end of the day, the nearly aged Fu Yi is full of tears. If he can, he doesn''t want to be like this. He has been working as a Fu Yi in the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom for so many years, and now he has done such a thing. Even if it''s excusable, he''s afraid he can''t continue to stay in the future. But for him, the bigger blow is people''s evaluation of his character. Looking at the doctor''s remorse, Xu Shaoyin didn''t continue to say anything. It''s true that she was very dissatisfied with his behavior, but it was also out of human nature. It seemed that she would have chosen this way. "How is your grandson now?" "If you go back to the second lady, he''ll be home safely." In the words, there are some blessings, but they can''t cover up the full regret, especially in the face of Yuqing who doesn''t know anything. Xu Shaoyin was silent for a long time. After all, she still couldn''t bear it. After a few words of soothing in a low voice, she asked what she was eager to know. "Is Yuqing really incurable The mood has eased, some government doctors listen to this, stroked his beard, frowned and said in a deep voice. "Miss two, it''s not that I didn''t help you. I smelled the ointment at that time, but I smelled several kinds of herbs in it. The others are not clear at all. I''m still not good at learning! Why don''t I write down the herbs first, so that the young lady can go to visit some famous doctors to see what''s going on? " Then he said with a smile. "That''s right. I''m a teacher. Since I''m a famous doctor, I can smell it. How can others not?" Xu Shaoyin listened to the doctor''s saying that he was helpless and frowned tightly. Now there''s no clue about what happened to Yuqing. There''s another kidnapping incident, and it''s aimed at a servant around her. To be honest, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t understand what the backstage characters want to achieve. "Don''t worry, miss two. Although I can''t cure the disease, I can still help Yuqing to reduce her pain. I''ll stay here these days. No matter whether Yuqing is good or not, I''ll leave my life to miss two." Seeing that Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak for a long time, the doctor said in a deep voice. "Since the doctor wants to help take care of Yu Qing, thank you. By the way, the ointment is still there." Xu Shaoyin looks back at Muyun beside him. Muyun nods slightly and takes out a small brown bottle from the dark lattice at the head of the bed. When the government doctor sees the bottle, a touch of regret reappears in his eyes. Xu Shaoyin takes a look and pulls Muyun out, leaving only a few girls to take care of Yuqing with the government doctor. Here Xu Shaoyin still has no clue about Yuqing''s illness. In Chunyi building, yuliuli, who has just got up in the morning, opens her eyes, kicks off the quilt, stretches and sits up. "Young master, I woke up early today. Is it the same in the morning?" The maid, who had been listening at the door, came in and asked in a low voice. Yuliuli rolled his eyelids, which was the default. The maid walked out slowly. Yuliuli sat on the bed for a long time, and then jumped out of the bed. Although he was only wearing a light white coat, it was hard to cover up his handsome demeanor. When he opened the Pearl curtain and looked at the jade glaze, his eyes were full of obsession. Then he calmed down and said, "young master..." All of a sudden, Yu Liuli heard the sound and looked up to see the clear shadow. Eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled, tight tight on the coat, look indifferent asked, "what''s the matter?" "I want to know if the young master is still in this building today and will not go anywhere?" Say this, the eye son inside but take a rare shy color, jade glaze can''t help but eyebrow tight again. He turned back to the table and sat down. He picked up a book on the table and opened it. Then he said casually, "do I have something else to do today? What''s the matter with you? " "I''m fine, I''m fine." "Since it''s OK, go out. I want to read the meeting book." Coldly throw down such a word, Yu Liuli is absorbed in looking at the book in his hand. Qingying looks like he wants to talk but stops. For a long time, he still doesn''t say a word, and slowly retreats out. When her figure disappeared at the end of the corridor, Yu Liuli put down her book and stood up to look out of the window.Without Xu Shaoyin, the room on the second floor of yuliuli hall will not live any more. Instead, it''s the house in the back and the highest floor. When you open the window, you can see the direction of the Marquis''s residence in Anguo. It''s still the bright glazed tiles. There''s no change in the four corner auspicious animals. The only change is the grass on the low green tiles. I don''t know when It''s withered and yellow. Looking at this scene, Yu Liuli can''t help sighing that Xu Shaoyin has been back to the Marquis''s residence of an state for many days. I don''t know if I have thought about him? But he thought she would scold him, right? Thinking of this, yuliuli had some sweetness and bitterness in his heart, because he knew that those were just his wishful thinking. Although at that time, he just wanted to be closer to the woman who felt it was too late to meet, he didn''t expect that it was just a meeting, and he left his heart behind. These days, after Xu Shaoyin left, he thought all the time about the words, actions, words, annoying, disgusting or praising that he said to her when he was planning to play. Now Think about it, people can''t help but aftertaste many times. But the man who stole his heart never came back. In his heart, yuliuli hopes that she can come back and ask why he let her go. He even finds many answers in private to guard against the coming of this moment. Just push the day, she still did not come, leaving him alone in this huge attic looking at her roof in a daze. With a bitter smile and a cool wind, yuliuli felt chilly. She shivered and then tightened her coat. Her eyes were fixed on the glazed tiles in the distance. For a long time, she seemed to have made up her mind. He raised his eyebrows and went into the inner room. When the maid came in with the food, the room was empty. There was only the window lattice. The window swayed with the breeze, as if to say something. In the courtyard of Xu Shaoyin, the residence of Marquis of the state of an. Back to the room, Xu Shaoyin sits quietly next to the window, holding the brown bottle that Muyun just took out. The sun shines directly on the bottle through the window, reflecting a strange light. But at the moment, Xu Shaoyin is not in the mood to pay attention to this. "What do you say, miss? Yuqing can''t be like this all the time. " Said to cry cavity then came out, Xu Shaoyin helplessly came forward to pull Mu Yun''s hand together in the palm of the hand patted pacify way. "You don''t have to be afraid. I''ll go and ask my father to do something. Don''t cry. I''ll lose my mind when you cry. I can''t think of a good way. " As soon as Muyun heard this, he immediately squeezed back his tears and stood quietly beside him. He didn''t dare to say anything more. The room quieted down again. Then Xu Shaoyin calmed down and put his whole mind on the small bottle in front of him. "What''s the matter? Is there any problem with the melancholy manner of the second lady?" A slightly joking male voice suddenly rang out. Xu Shaoyin directly pulls Xu Shaoyin back from his meditation, and looks toward the sound with Muyun who is also awakened. The master and servant step back at the same time. Xu Shaoyin is OK, but Muyun steps back three or four steps, and grabs the fruit tray on the table. "Miss Muyun, it''s better to be honest." He warned Muyun. Yuliuli just sat down on the chair beside him, arranged his clothes, and continued to ask with a smile, "why don''t the second lady want to talk? Maybe I can help you? " When Xu Shaoyin heard that Yan''s eyes were bright, he had to say that Yu Liuli really moved her. Yu Liuli is a person in the world. He should know some of the outstanding people in the martial arts novels in the past. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin stares at Yu Liuli without blinking, with a touch of excitement and excitement that she doesn''t realize. However, in Yu Liuli''s eyes, she squints strangely. Half a day later, she says, "why did the second lady suddenly look at me like this? But am I wearing the wrong clothes today? " He looked down, clearly not wearing the wrong clothes! Today, I specially wore my new brocade, which is most in line with my temperament. But why did Xu Shaoyin look at me with such a strange look? The jade glaze was puzzled for a moment. "It''s a coincidence that Mr. Liuli came here. I really want you to help me with one thing. I don''t know if Mr. Liuli can agree?" "You want me to help? Second miss, you''d better say it directly and see if I can do it. " Never thought that he was just a casual guess, actually guessed, jade glass had to say that he was really smart. But even so, he didn''t get carried away with everything, and his words were still so rigorous. Chapter 124 Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, he couldn''t help looking at him more. He had to say that this was the same as what he had seen in chunyilou before. He gave Xu Shaoyin a little favor. Now he didn''t feel polite. He threw the brown bottle in his hand towards the jade glaze and said. "Mr. Liuli must know a lot of people in the Jianghu. I want Mr. Liuli to help me find out if there is any way to solve the problems." As soon as the voice fell, Yu Liuli took the bottle and opened the plug. Xu Shaoyin didn''t even have time to stop it, so he could only sigh. Just open the bottle, jade glaze to the tip of the nose smell. Then his face became more dignified. He turned around and took out a handkerchief and put it on the table next to him. He carefully took the bottle and poured it out on the handkerchief. He sniffed it. Then he seemed to be sure of something. He just looked at Xu Shaoyin with a complicated look. "I don''t know where the second lady got it from?" "Well, someone put this on my maid''s face. Now she''s in a coma. I don''t know if master Liuli is willing to help me." Hearing Yu Liuli''s question, it''s obvious that he knows this thing. Xu Shaoyin has a little hope in his heart and eagerly tells the story. Hearing that it was only her maid who used this, yuliuli unconsciously breathed a long breath, then covered the cork of the bottle again, and then turned to Xu Shaoyin. "Miss two, it''s not that I don''t help. I really can''t help. Do you know what''s in it?" Xu Shaoyin shook her head, if she knew, she would not look for jade glaze. "It''s a poison made of Toad''s blood and other poisonous herbs. It''s called honghualuo. As long as the skin is stained with a little, the skin will turn black and fester to death. The only good thing is that the poisoned person won''t feel any pain and may not feel any pain until he dies. So this medicine is also called the poison of kindness." With a sigh, yuliuli road. "Since it''s poisonous, there must be an antidote. Why doesn''t master Liuli say he can''t help me "Miss two misunderstood me. It''s not that I don''t want to help. It''s not difficult to find the antidote. It''s just to find a kind of toad whose intestines and stomach can be cut off completely. But it''s very difficult to find the medicine. By the way, when did the girl get poisoned?" "It was yesterday. Yuqing, the son of Liuli, was poisoned yesterday. " Before Xu Shao has time to speak, Mu Yun, who has been listening behind him, answers in an urgent voice. His eyes are full of hope. Xu Shaoyin, who hears the sound and turns back, looks at Mu Yun like this and doesn''t speak in silence. "There are only three days left, but the drug guide is too hard to find. I''m afraid three days is not enough!" After pondering for a moment, yuliuli spits out such words. At this moment, Muyun''s face turns pale, and the whole person is on the verge of collapse. Fortunately, Xu Shaoyin has been watching her all the time. When she is about to fall, she comes forward to help her and sits down. Muyun and Yuqing are both maidservants of their own. Xu Shaoyin knows the deep feelings between them for so many years. Although Muyun dislikes Yuqing a lot of times, most of the time she takes care of her as an innocent little sister. Now Yuqing has encountered such a big thing. The most important thing is that Muyun applied medicine to Yuqing at that time. For Muyun, it''s just like sending Yuqing to huangquan road. I''m afraid she can''t accept it. Looking at Muyun''s heartbroken appearance, Xu Shaoyin lowered her eyes for a long time, looked up at yuliuli and said, "master Liuli, it''s better to tell me what the medicine guide is. Although it''s hard to find, it''s not necessarily impossible to find it." "That thing is the eyes of a hundred year old toad. The whole body of a hundred year old toad is red with blood, and the eye toxin is the most powerful. Therefore, using his eyes as a drug guide is also an effective way to fight poison with poison. But nowadays most people kill toads before they are completely red, so it''s hard to find a hundred year old toad, let alone its eyes." Jade glaze slowly road. "As long as there is hope, then, Mr. Liuli, it''s better that you Chunyi building can take business! Then I''ll place an order in your Chunyi building and help me find the eyes of toad? If I can find the best, I''ll pay if I can''t After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin looked back at Muyun and said seriously. Wen Yanyu raised her eyes and took a deep look at the serious Xu Shaoyin. For a long time, a gentle smile rose from the corner of her mouth. The smile was like a spring breeze, which only made people feel in a good mood. But at the moment, Xu Shaoyin''s mood can''t get better. Although the poison is on Yuqing, the backstage figure''s spearhead is undoubtedly aimed at himself. Although I don''t know why I didn''t poison myself directly, it''s an iron fact that Yuqing was in a coma because of her. "Miss two is joking. It''s an honor for Yu to help miss two. There''s no need to place any order. Now, I''ll go back and ask my staff to look for it. If there''s any news, I''ll tell Miss two immediately." "Thank you, master Liuli." Xu Shaoyin said with thanks. Jade glaze smell speech light smile, turned and walked out. Seeing the figure of jade and glass disappear from the gate, Xu Shaoyin sighs and walks slowly to Muyun. Before he opens his mouth, Muyun hugs Xu Shaoyin''s waist and asks with tears."Miss, do you think Yuqing will really die?" "No, isn''t there a lady here? Even if she''s dead, I''ll get her back from hell. " Patted the shoulder that pats Mu cloud gently, Xu Shaoyin softly pacifies a way. Always soft face on a more firm and serious, if at this time Muyun up, you can see her eyes more is the cold. Before leaving, yuliuli took the bottle back with her. When she arrived at Chunyi building, she summoned all her subordinates. After giving the order, yuliuli took the bottle in her hand and went back to the room. She pointed to the smooth wall of the bottle and frowned at the window. In fact, at the moment, he wanted to stay by her side, but he also knew that what she needed at the moment was more information about drug introduction. "Dangdang" a crisp knock on the door interrupted the confused thoughts of yuliuli. Looking back at the door, yuliuli came in. Then the door was pushed open slowly, and a woman came in gracefully. "Young master..." Respectfully blessing the body, Qingying got up and looked at the bottle in yuliuli''s hand. Then she took back her eyes and put them on the master in front of her. She said softly. "Why is this coming, but what''s the matter?" Yu Liuli asked indifferently, but his eyes were still firmly fixed on the bottle in his hand, as if the medicine guide could grow directly from the bottle. "I''m fine. I just think it''s cold. If you want to ask the master to come and make some autumn clothes for you, please promise. " Qingying said. "No, not this year. I haven''t finished my clothes in previous years, so I won''t do them today. Let''s share the silver with the people below." Yuliuli refuses this matter without raising her head. Somehow, now Xu Shaoyin is troubled by it, and he has no hobbies in the past. Even his favorite clothes seem to have no attraction. "Is that red flower in your hand?" Hearing this answer, Qingying''s eyes drooped and did not go on. She turned to the brown bottle in his hand and asked softly. Thinking of the previous orders from the young master, Qingying can already determine what is in the bottle. "Yes, it''s the red flower." Yuliuli looks up with a sigh, and looks at the scene in the yard from a distance. He closes the window lattice and turns to enter the inner room. However, the bottle of red flowers is also put on the table beside the window by him. Looking at yuliuli''s back, Qingying turns her eyes to the bottle on the table, and then reaches for it. "Who do you want to save from this red flower medicine guide Looking at the bottle in his hand, Qingying''s hand is more and more clenched, but he still can''t resist asking directly. "Just an old friend." Half a day later, such an answer came out slowly, and then added another sentence. "If it''s OK, you can step back first. I want to be quiet. " Voice down, outside a quiet, suddenly yuliuli thought of the bottle has not been taken over, for fear of forgetting, who knows came out but saw Qingying actually holding the bottle in a daze, yuliuli Inexplicable heart move, then quietly came forward to the bottle. "Why are you still there?" "Young master, if I say I know the whereabouts of the drug guide, would you like to grant me a request?" As if to make up her mind, Qingying suddenly raises her head and stares at the jade glaze in a deep voice. "What requirements?" Wen Yanyu''s eyes suddenly become a little cold, but under such eyes, Qingying seems more and more stubborn, without the slightest retreat, but the back is more and more straight. "I haven''t come up with this request yet, but if you promise me, I''ll give you the medicine." "Good!" Eyes did not blink staring at the shadow for a long time, jade glass look indifferent to answer a, picked up the bottle in hand again into the inside, but more cold voice slowly came out from inside. "Go and get the medicine guide." Qingying stood in silence for a long time, half a day a drop of tears slowly down the cheek, the stubborn eyes did not change at all, the corner of the mouth with the passage of time slightly raised, a deep look inside, Qingying a wipe tears, turned out of the room. Yuliuli, who had been sitting inside, listened to the footsteps outside. His face became more and more gloomy. The cold of the bottle in his hand passed through his knuckles and through his skin, as if it resonated with his bones. He was distracted. Yuliuli''s fingers shrank. When he recovered, there was only the residue of the bottle and the maroon covered on the residue on the ground It''s a good paste. Looking at this scene, yuliuli''s heart surged with a touch of irritability, and then called the servants to come in. After cleaning, somehow looking at the original place, yuliuli still felt a little restless and wandered for a long time. He simply changed his clothes and went out. Just as the door opened, Qingying stood in front of the door, smiling. Soft white jade hands tightly holding a wooden box, see jade glaze smile. "Young master, this is the medicine guide."Yu Liuli took a deep look at her and took it. Then she turned around and went out without saying a word. She only left Qingying to look at his back and secretly resented him. Out of the Chunyi building, the jade glaze takes a look at the distance, and the light and shadow flash by at the tip of the foot, and the person disappears from the original place. Chapter 125 In the courtyard of Xu Shaoyin, the residence of Marquis of the state of an. "Miss, I went to see Yuqing today, but she didn''t improve at all." As usual, after Xu Shaoyin had dinner, Muyun replied. Xu Shaoyin looks up at Mu Yun. He dropped his book and walked towards the backyard. There was still silence in the backyard. In addition to a girl who would watch the night, the door went in. In the empty room, Yuqing''s weak body was very distressing. Yuqing, who had not been awake for many days, was even darker. These days, although some government doctors are prescribing medicine to feed them, they are inevitably losing some weight, and their eyes are deeply collapsed. If it is not for the faint smile on the corner of the mouth, I am afraid no one can recognize that the haggard woman on the bed is Yuqing, who used to be lively and cheerful. Muyun then came in, saw Xu Shaoyin Leng in place, looked at the room, quickly explained. "The government doctor has been guarding Yuqing these days. I''m afraid he''s too old to eat for a long time. Let him go back first." Smell speech Xu Shaoyin some funny shake his head, Muyun this girl''s wishful thinking is not bad with Yuqing, how oneself just stand here to think about some things, where it becomes to blame the doctor is not dutiful, don''t intend to explain what Xu Shaoyin, just look back and smile. Then he went in slowly, picked up a chair beside Yuqing''s bed and sat up. Close to see, jade Qing is more emaciated. Muyun looked at this scene, only feel a sour nose, finally did not hold back, tears brush out, looked up to see the young lady sitting in front, quickly covered his mouth, for fear that the subsequent cry disturbed the young lady, if Muyun saw Xu Shaoyin''s expression in front, she would not think so, at this time Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are tearful, but stubborn Don''t let them fall down, eyes motionless fixed on the thin figure on the bed, the mouth also dead pursed. "Yo! I just haven''t come here for a few days. How can you become a statue? " A slightly funny voice interrupted the silence in the room for a moment. Xu Shaoyin quickly wiped away his tears on his back. Then he turned around and looked at the sound. Muyun had no taboo. He turned around and looked at the jade glaze, which had not been seen for many days. He was dressed in a red gown and leaning against the door. He raised his mouth slightly and looked at the two people in the room. The folding fan shook slightly. "Mr. Liuli, don''t you think it''s such a big Lara to enter other people''s houses? Isn''t it polite at all?" Some unhappy Mu Yun didn''t look at the expression of his young lady. He immediately asked coldly. Although the master Liuli had let go of himself and his young lady at the beginning, he would go into the lady''s boudoir in broad daylight. If it was spread out, he would be afraid that his young lady''s little reputation would soon become nothing. Although the young ladies said that they didn''t care about it, they still hoped that she would live better. "What Miss Muyun taught me! okay! I''m wrong. I''ll give you a notice when I come in later. " I thought that even if yuliuli didn''t turn over his face, I was afraid that Muyun would not come down. Who knew that yuliuli immediately closed the folding fan and bowed to Xu Shaoyin and Muyun seriously. This scene happened a little too fast, let Muyun next want to say directly choked in the throat, mouth opened, finally did not say a word. After the solemn assurance, yuliuli stares at Muyun for a long time, and her cheeks are red and dark. Then she smiles, turns her eyes and looks at Xu Shaoyin, who has been watching the opera, but she hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Xu Shaoyin turned his back and said, "master Liuli hasn''t seen you for a long time, but he has made a lot of progress! Now I''ve learned how to make fun of my little girl! That''s good! " Xu Shaoyin repeatedly said two good, yuliuli originally proud Jun face gentle immediately bitter down, immediately bitter face, quickly step forward, close to Xu Shaoyin said bitterly. "Yin''er, I don''t like what you say. How can you make me promising! I didn''t come all the way here for your girl Yuqing. You said you didn''t thank me. Now I''m still buried. Forget it. Since I''m not welcome, I''d better go first. " The voice falls, jade glaze''s step has not yet moved, behind two voices happen to be the same at the same time. "Master Liuli, please stay." Yuliuli was just pretending. Although she was carrying her back, she stopped. "Mr. Liuli, but has that medicine guide been found?" Tengteng for a while, the sound of foot steps sounded, picked up the folding fan to continue to sway the jade glaze, thought it was Xu Shaoyin, but open your eyes to see is Muyun''s anxious eyes, or sigh, nodded, Muyun see this quickly toward Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, it''s Yaoyin! Master Liuli has the whereabouts of Yaoyin. " Then the excited looking yuliuli, a handsome man who has been walking in the flowers for a long time, can''t help but step back. He always loves Xu Shaoyin''s chair and sits down. Then he pats his chest with some peace of mind. Xu Shaoyin is calm. Even if yu Liuli sits next to her, she doesn''t care. She stares at Yu Liuli in front of her eyes and says, "I don''t know what master Liuli said just now, but it''s true. Does this medicine guide really have a whereabouts?" Although ask like this, but the Mou light inside is clear to take a few cent don''t believe.Yuliuli didn''t like to be questioned by others in her life. She glared at her fiercely. Although she knew that she was just stirring up, she wanted to reach what she had just seen at the door. Yuliuli still planned to hang them again, took out a wooden box from her arms and put it on the table in front of them. "It''s not just news. Today I''ll bring this medicinal material with the medicine guide." With a cold hum, he raised his head and pouted his mouth. His unhappy appearance really meant how much he owed to fight. But at this time, Xu Shaoyin didn''t care about it. Looking at the things on the table, his tears were about to flow out. Muyun was similar to her. Fortunately, yuliuli was a long-time scene. Seeing this, she gave a cold hum. She gave them a cold glance, glanced at Yuqing on the bed, and then said, "what. Now that we have both the medicine and the medicine guide, why don''t we go to Decoction to save people This cold drink makes the two people in the room wake up like a dream. Muyun excitedly goes forward to shake Xu Shaoyin''s hand, then picks up the wooden box on the table and runs out quickly. seeing Muyun running out without saying a word, yuliuli, who has been waiting for gratitude, is stunned. Looking back, he sees Xu Shaoyin staring at him without blinking. Now his eyes are in his eyes Dribbling around, clearing his throat. "Yo! There''s no thanks for taking this thing away! Is this the rule of the Marquis''s office of the state of an? " "Thank you Xu Shaoyin said seriously. All of a sudden, Yu Liuli was stunned. For a long time, she felt her chin embarrassed and looked up at what Xu Shaoyin wanted to say. Who knew Xu Shaoyin had already turned to see Yu Qing on the bed. When she saw that she reached for the white towel beside the soft couch, Yu Liuli quickly grabbed it step by step and said. "I''ll do it. Look at your voice. I don''t have a good rest these days. The skin is not smooth! " Xu Shaoyin rolled his eyes at him, but he didn''t insist. Then he sat down in the chair beside him. Yuliuli was right. These days, Xu Shaoyin, on the one hand, mobilizes his friends, Jin Hua and so on, to look for the drug guide, on the other hand, he goes to the hospital to inquire in person. It can be said that he has not had a good rest for several days. How can such a tired person be better? It''s just that the skin is not smooth as he said. But this full of concern with the smiley face posture let Xu Shaoyin to his favor a little more, looking at his eyes also a little more complex. "What? I''ve been staring at me all the time. Maybe I''ve taken a fancy to you, but it''s normal to take a fancy to you. After all, I''m so excellent. " Xu Shaoyin stares at Yu Liuli indifferently. Who knows that Yu Liuli suddenly turns back. Before Xu Shaoyin has time to take back what he has been arrested, he is a little unnatural. However, yuliuli was obviously very happy. As a result, Xu Shaoyin glanced at him and turned to go out. If you can''t judge the character of jade glaze before, then Xu Shaoyin can rest assured to let him stay in the same room with his maid now. Yuliuli looks at Xu Shaoyin''s back, and his eyes are a little gloomy. However, he turns to look at Yuqing under his command, and his eyes flash with fierce color, which also contains a touch of complexity. Fortunately, the medicine didn''t boil for a long time, but after a while, Muyun came in with the medicine and watched Muyun give Yuqing the medicine. Then Xu Shaoyin went to the flower hall completely relieved, and yuliuli naturally followed. When he got to the flower hall, he sat down and called his maid for tea and snacks. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes didn''t go away from Yu Liuli. "How come the second lady really has a crush on me. If that''s the case, I can say that I haven''t married yet, but I can ask for a marriage tomorrow. " In the banter smile, Xu Shaoyin sees that he is a bit serious, turns his eyes unnaturally, and then asks in a deep voice. "I remember that master Liuli once said that it was very difficult to find this medicine. It''s only two days. Master Liuli has found it. Can you tell me something about it? " This is Xu Shaoyin''s doubts when he saw the drug guide. In such a short time, and still under such circumstances, Yu Liuli actually found the drug guide. To be honest, Xu Shaoyin does not doubt that the person behind the scenes is Yu Liuli. If it is him, it is unnecessary to do so. But if it wasn''t for him, the process of finding the drug guide must be in contact with the person behind the scenes, or the drug guide was obtained from the person behind the scenes. For this, Xu Shaoyin must know. "Why did the second young lady suddenly think of asking this question?" Yuliuli didn''t answer directly. She took a sip of tea, but the smile on her face was more steady and serious. "I think master Liuli should know why my maid is poisoned. As their young lady, I should know that." Looking directly into the eyes of jade glaze, Xu Shaoyin asked coldly. Even if it''s not for the maid, just for herself, she must know who is behind the scenes! Chapter 126 "I don''t think I can worry about that. Now that Miss Yuqing has been detoxified, I''ll stay soon. Goodbye." Looking back at Yu Liuli and looking at Xu Shaoyin, Xu Shaoyin threw out such a sentence in a deep voice for a long time and turned to walk outside. Xu Shaoyin didn''t say anything to stop him. Yu Liuli can only prove one thing, that is, he knows the person behind this thing and has something to do with him, otherwise, Yu Liuli won''t. "Miss, Yuqing is awake." Muyun ran in pleasantly surprised. Some loud voices pulled Xu Shaoyin back from his meditation and immediately gave him a smile. He took Muyun to the backyard and entered the room. The doctor had already stood by the bed. He saw Yuqing with some sadness in her turbid eyes, but he didn''t go forward. Xu Shaoyin takes a look at the doctor and goes forward. Yuqing has really woken up. Some of her black face has faded, and her face is a bit more ruddy. It''s normal. Xu Shaoyin just let go, but the girl of Yuqing obviously can''t accept the fact that she is in a coma. She just pulls a little maid to ask what she wants. She will see Xu Shaoyin come in, release her maid, and directly pull towards Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, why am I here? They said that I had been in a coma for several days. How could it be? I don''t remember that I was beaten and then applied ointment? " After saying that, Yu Qing touched her left cheek. Her eyes were wide open, and she murmured to herself in disbelief. "What''s the matter? How can the swelling on the face disappear! " Xu Shaoyin takes a look at the doctor, who has been trying to eliminate his sense of existence, and waves his hand to Muyun. Muyun comes forward with a few words, and the doctor goes out slowly. "You are really in a coma. These days, you know that your young lady has been hated by others, so they gave me medicine. Coincidentally, you took the medicine. Yuqing, I want to thank you! You saved my life this time. " Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin is serious. She really thanks Yuqing. Maybe she was embarrassed by Xu Shaoyin''s sincerity. Yuqing was distracted. She felt her smooth face and said, "Miss, don''t say that! I''m willing to do it. As long as the young lady is OK, I''ll be happy. " "Silly girl!" When Xu Shaoyin heard the speech, she gave a little smile and stroked her cheek. It''s so good that she can stay by her side again. Although Yuqing wakes up, for her physical consideration, Xu Shaoyin still insists on letting her rest on the bed for a few days, which makes her go down again. The consequence of this action is that Yuqing complains in front of Xu Shaoyin. "Miss. You let me rest on the bed for so many days, and I''m going to have trouble. Do you know that I can''t be diligent since I was a child, or can labor make me happy? Come on, miss, do you still drink sour plum soup? I''ll do it for you. " After complaining, Yuqing stares at Xu Shaoyin, which makes Xu Shaoyin feel embarrassed for a while and has to nod his head for a long time. "All right, I''ll have a hot one." Yuqing, who got the order, ran out happily. Only Xu Shaoyin was left in the room, looking at her disappearing figure, shaking her head and laughing bitterly. Many times, she was envious of Yuqing''s character. She was carefree, as if she were not afraid of anything. But I can''t be like her. "Miss..." At this time, Mu Yun opened the bead curtain and came in. He asked in a low voice. Xu Shaoyin raised her eyes and said in a deep voice, "but what''s the matter?" After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, Muyun didn''t answer directly. He dropped his eyes and pondered for a long time. Then he opened his mouth and said his question. "Miss, I have some opinions about this matter. Although I am very grateful to master Liuli for finding the medicine guide so quickly, I still have some other opinions. I always feel that this matter has something to do with master Liuli, so I......" "So you want me to make sure whether it''s related to jade glaze and who''s behind the scenes, right?" Before Muyun finished speaking directly, Xu Shaoyin interrupted her and said what she hadn''t said. Muyun was stunned and nodded. To tell you the truth, Xu Shaoyin had already asked yuliuli that day, so she was not surprised that Muyun could think of this question, but how could she answer Muyun''s question if she didn''t get the answer at that time! Slightly drooping brows, Xu Shaoyin did not speak, turned to look at the words in the hands of the book. "You don''t have to worry about these things. I have my own way. Remember also don''t want jade Qing to mention, her that wench in the heart is a hide don''t live matter of, let her know plain of again many vexation not good Half a day, euphemistically. "I know." Muyun did not ask why, took a deep look at Xu Shaoyin, and then walked out slowly. Since the young lady didn''t answer directly, it should be true that she has her ideas, and they, as maidservants, only need to sit well and obey the orders of the young lady.With the departure of Muyun, the room fell into silence again. Xu Shaoyin looked down at the script in his hand and turned another page. His eyes unconsciously swept to the previous issue of Baojian daily. Xu Shaoyin suddenly put down the script and picked up the newspaper. For Xu Shaoyin, who came from modern times to ancient times, it is natural Clear water version is not in the eye. So what she asked Muyun to buy has always been the special version that describes the beautiful plot, because this is still a good guess of Muyun. However, Xu Shaoyin didn''t care about it. Naturally, she wouldn''t explain anything to her. Just as she opened the newspaper, Xiang Yang''s serial novel "a tale of Floating Life" unconsciously came into her eyes. To tell you the truth, Xu Shaoyin thinks Xiang Yang''s life foundation is very solid, otherwise it is impossible to write such a beautiful plot. Xu Shaoyin won''t admit that she was attracted by the plot of the story when she watched the first section, which leads to the continuous purchase of each issue. But at the moment, her thoughts have not been put on the plot description at all. All the threads are about Xiang Simiao coming to her for help. I have to say that such things actually came from this aristocratic childe. In addition to surprise, Xu Shaoyin is more moved by her affection for Fangfei. If such a man didn''t know in advance that she was suspected of using herself, maybe Xu Shaoyin would really agree to his proposal, but now she is moved by him and is willing to help him. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin began to plan how to help him. After thinking about it for a long time, those who could help, who had been deliberately ignored by Xu Shaoyin, jumped into his mind again - big brother. Yes, if there was no big brother, she would not be able to enter Xiang Fu''s gate, let alone see Xiang Yang, because she refused Xiang Fu''s marriage proposal, It is even more impossible to persuade Xiang Yang to accept her plan. These days, Xu Shaoyin has intentionally or unintentionally avoided the topic of her elder brother Xu Yingqin, but now she finds that she can''t avoid it. They are brothers and sisters, and he has always loved her elder brother from childhood to adulthood, and the person who started her is his mother. Xu Shaoyin has always been clear about it. But she also knew that if her elder brother saw her, she would only think of what her mother Wang Mingxia had done to her. Xu Shaoyin didn''t want her elder brother to be sad, so she chose to avoid it. But after several days of meditation, she figured out a problem. That is to say, if there is a problem, it needs to be solved. Evasion can''t solve the problem. She can''t avoid her elder brother for a lifetime because of this. That way, for her elder brother, she will only think that she is blaming her. Xu Shaoyin, who wants to understand, puts down his newspaper and puts on a long lost smile on his face. He looks in the direction of the door. He immediately changes his clothes and raises his feet to go out. Who knows that all these things are under the eyes of Muyun who has been guarding the door. Hearing the sound, he walks in quickly. Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s long shirt, he frowns and asks. "Miss, are you going out? I''ll help you with your dressing Finish saying urgent then toward the direction of the dressing table to walk, who knows the footstep just lift then by Xu Shaoyin a to pull arm. Looking back, Xu Shaoyin said with a faint smile, "I really want to go out, but today you will stay at home with Yuqing to watch the house." Finish saying also don''t wait for mu Yun to say what, quickly walked out, Mu Yun sighs a, stopped at the original place. Although it''s the first time that Xu Shaoyin hasn''t been here for such a long time, he doesn''t feel strange. After walking through the corridor, passing by the rockery and seeing the green lake, he soon arrives at the gate of a courtyard near the mountain and the water. The gate is still guarded by the familiar fellow. When he sees Xu Shaoyin, they are stunned at the same time, and then salute respectfully, "two Good morning, miss "Is my elder brother here? I have something to do with him "I''m sorry! The eldest son just went out "Well, I''ll wait for him first." Actually big brother is not there, Xu Shaoyin is a little frustrated to shake his sleeve, then walked in, the yard is no different from before. When Xu Shaoyin thought that she was only afraid to pour tea by herself this time, she looked up and saw the boy who had been waiting for her brother sitting under the eaves playing with something in her hand. "Why are you sitting here? Didn''t you go out with big brother? " Frowned, Xu Shaoyin asked. "Oh! It''s the second lady. Why did she come here today? " Wen Yan looked up and saw that it was Xu Shaoyin. The surprise flashed on his face, and then he was full of unhappiness. He called Xu Shaoyin into the room and said. "Don''t mention the second lady. The eldest son has been unhappy these days. He doesn''t take a small one anywhere. But now that the second young lady is here, the young master will be very happy to know that. " Xu Shaoyin looks a coagulation, did not speak, gently picked up the tea cup on the table, light drink up. Chapter 127 Here, Xu Shaoyin sits quietly in the room waiting for his elder brother Xu Yingqin to return. There, in Chunyi building, the atmosphere is very dignified. After the daily meeting, Yu Liuli left the shadow alone. At this time, Yu Liuli sat with Xu Shaoyin, sipping tea, and his face was calm. But everyone familiar with him knew that it was a sign of anger. "Come on, why? Why do you want to attack the people around her? " Lengleng looked at Qingying, and yuliuli took the lead to ask. After asking, he continued to cast his eyes back on the tea cup in his hand. The clear green color and the slender knuckles reflected a different brilliance. "I don''t know what you are talking about?" Qingying is not in a hurry, and asks in a euphemistic voice. She even has a smile at the bottom of her eyes. It falls in yuliuli''s eyes and squints unconsciously, but doesn''t say anything. Seeing that yuliuli didn''t speak, Qingying continued to ask, "but I still want to make sure that what the young master promised me at that time still counts?" "What I promised you? What do I promise you? " After asking Yu Liuli, she took her eyes back and frowned at Qingying. It seems that he really knew nothing about what happened at that time, but the serious appearance made Qingying feel more jealous. The fingers hidden in the sleeves were deeply embedded in the flesh because of the strength of holding. However, seeing Qingying like this, yuliuli raises a smile maliciously at the corner of her mouth and asks again, "what are you talking about? Why don''t I remember what I promised you?" Qingying is silent. On her beautiful face, she stares at the man with a bright smile. Her persistent eyes seem to want to penetrate the skin and see through his heart. She wants to know whether the answer is what she wants to guess. Yuliuli has always been thick skinned. It''s not the first time that people have been staring at her like this. When they don''t see her drinking tea leisurely, the other hand is pounding rhythmic syllables on the desk with a heavy feeling. The whole person seems relaxed, but it seems to be cautious and restrained. "Young master? Can''t you really see me? " In the end, Qingying still couldn''t restrain herself and asked directly. She was an orphan when she was young. Together with other orphans in the broken temple, she was brought back by yuliuli. She learned martial arts and the most needed skill to charm men in the brothel. However, unlike other people, she entered the son''s room on the first day when she entered the brothel. From then on, she stayed in Chunyi building. During the day, she is the most inconspicuous one among dozens of prostitutes. At night, she is the maid who serves yuliuli closely, but it''s also limited to personal service. Originally, Qingying was very satisfied with the atmosphere. In her opinion, the childe is playful and amorous. He has never stayed with a woman for more than three months, so that everyone has not really entered the childe''s heart, which makes Qingying feel at ease and satisfied, and even gives birth to a different kind of mood. But this situation lasted until two months ago. When yuliuli came back, he stayed in the room for a long time. Then he called in again for the first time. Only then did Wang Mingxia, the wife of the Marquis''s house of an Kingdom, understand Chunyi building, and everything was as he imagined. Wang Mingxia really came to Chunyi building to place an order, and vowed to take Xu Shaoyin''s life. Of course, everything was the same with the development of his design. It was not until she saw Xu Shaoyin, and when she saw Xu Shaoyin leaving, and secretly observed the jade glaze behind Xu Shaoyin, that Qingying began to realize that some things might have changed. Unwilling, she did not take action. It''s just as the young master ordered. Say what you should say and do what you should do. Then Xu Shaoyin is robbed and shut up in Chunyi building. Until the young master asks her to be shut next door to her room, Qingying completely begins to believe that the hunch in her heart is true. Xu Shaoyin is a special existence for him. With all the women around him in the past, they are more special. So unwilling, she tried again and again to verify that all this was false, but again and again, the young master had no reason to stay in Xu Shaoyin''s room and let her slowly face the reality. Later, she thought that the young master let Xu Shaoyin go, and they were not happy. But inadvertently found that the young master actually often secretly sitting in the room where Xu Shaoyin used to live, or secretly wandering to the back door of the Marquis''s house, which makes Qingying''s jealousy burn again. Finally, she accidentally meets the doctor and starves her family. A terrible plan out of her heart shape, fortunately she still know the horror of jade glass, so just start to Yuqing. Finally, I really can''t bear to work hard for Yuqing''s medicine. Qingying chooses to take out the antidote, but at the moment of choosing the place, she has thought about the arrival of this moment, but at the moment when it really comes, she still wants to know the question that has been deeply hidden in her heart? Why did she follow the childe since childhood. Everyone knows the look, but that person never knows?"Are you finished?" Jade glaze still look light sipped a cup of tea, indifferent asked. "No! Why? Young master? Why can''t you see me? I have been with you since I was a child. Why do you like Xu Shaoyin instead of me? Where on earth is she better than me? " Already some hysterical Qing Ying pointed to jade glaze and asked harshly, eyes full of unwilling. After listening to Qingying''s words, yuliuli took a deep look at her. She didn''t speak. She just held the teacup in her hand and knocked on the table again and again. The resonance between the table and her fingers seemed to answer something, and it seemed that she didn''t say anything. After a long time, yuliuli spoke indifferently. "There is nothing good about her. To tell you the truth, in your opinion, she has been separated from her, and she has a bad reputation. How can she compare with you in terms of piano art and appearance? But Qingying, speaking of this, I want to ask you a question." At this time, the mood of Qingying has eased a lot. I took a cool look at the jade glaze. Casually in the next chair to do down, casually replied, "young master asked." But the four simple words seemed to have exhausted her strength, and the whole person collapsed on the chair. "He likes you so much? Why don''t you like him? He is so handsome, and he has a good family In the mouth of jade glaze, he is a benefactor of Qingying. He was born in a family, but he has a special preference for Qingying. Even willing to marry her into the house for the main room, but in the hard to persuade parents, who knows Qingying but flatly refused. Yuliuli mentioned this, not because he didn''t understand why, just want Qingying to think about why. Facing the question of jade glaze, Qingying didn''t answer. Jade glaze glanced at her, and then continued to answer. "Because you don''t like him, in your opinion, everything between you and him is just for fun, he is not the person you like, so even if he has real feelings, even if he is sincere to you, even if he doesn''t mind everything about you, you still choose to refuse him, just because you don''t like him. It''s that simple. " "Yes! I don''t like him. That''s because what I like all the time is you, but why can''t you see me? Why? Why on earth is that? " Qingying''s mood was aroused again. Some hysterics. "Don''t you understand? Not because I didn''t see it, just because I don''t like you, just like you don''t like him is a reason, if you are willing to marry him, I agree to let you out of the whirlpool of Chunyi building, but you still flatly refused, just because you don''t like him, but I don''t like you, so for so many years I like you, but pretend not to like, like never because of advantages and disadvantages It''s the result. It''s just a moment, and she gives me that feeling. " At this point, yuliuli turned to Qingying and continued. "Over the years, I think you should know how many people like you in the building. Now that you have explained what you have said, you can take care of yourself. As for that matter. I hope it''s the last time. If I find this kind of thing happening again, what will I do? Think about it. " With that, he glanced coldly at the shadow that had fallen on the chair, and Yu Liuli walked out quickly, although in the eyes of outsiders, Yu Liuli has always been a cold hearted person. But only the latest people know that he is just a cold-blooded man, so even if it has been determined that the person behind the poisoning of Yuqing is Qingying. He has not been able to kill her, but choose to give her the last chance, of course, as for whether she can grasp is another matter. Zheng Zheng watched Yu Liuli walk out of the room. Qingying, who could not help but shed tears, began to cry again for a long time and spread in the room. After the jade glaze left, a crowd gathered outside the room. Listening to the movement in the room, Xu Shaoyin''s bustard waved to the crowd with a straight face. He called back the others. With a sigh, he opened the door and went in. "Silly girl for so many years, how do you know, and why do you have to face him! Do you know that you''ve got a life to come back this time? " Among all the orphans picked up in those years, the sixth aunt, who was not a procuress at that time, preferred Qingying, a timid girl, so she took extra care of her. This care is more than ten years, so she can be said to be the first to know that Qingying likes jade and glass. For so many years, she has been persuading her to give up, but repeatedly she insists on not repenting, so she can only sigh secretly, but she didn''t expect to be able to do such a thing this time. At that time, when she was left alone by the young master, Aunt Liu was not at ease. She stood at the door quietly, thinking that the situation was not right, and she could say a few words. But she didn''t expect that the young master was so generous this time. Now she looked heartbroken. Aunt Liu held her in her arms and said, "but Aunt Liu. I like him! I like him for fifteen years! " Lying on the shoulder of Liu Yi, Qing Ying sobbed. "I know. How can I not know! Silly girl, but this emotional thing can''t be forced! If you listen to my aunt, you can''t do this in the future. This time you''re lucky. I''m afraid you may not be so lucky next time. " Chapter 128 Liu Yi pats Qingying''s shoulder and just says those words. She just hugs her and doesn''t continue to say anything. She knows that she still needs to figure it out by herself at the moment. Otherwise, her enlightenment can''t play any role. In the courtyard of Xu Yingqin, the residence of Marquis of Anguo. "Young master, you are back." All of a sudden, there was a shout outside. Xu Shaoyin, who was sitting in the room, shook his hand holding the tea cup unconsciously and almost shook it off. She shakes her head in a funny way. Then she puts the tea cup back on the table. It''s just that she hasn''t seen him for a few days, and she doesn''t feel sorry for him. How can she suddenly be so nervous. "Go down and be busy." Then some of Xu Yingqin''s unique low voice sounded, and the sound of footsteps sounded from far to near. Xu Shaoyin was more and more nervous, and unconsciously picked up the tea cup to hide the agitation in his heart. Fortunately, soon, the sound of footsteps stopped at the door. For a long time, Xu Yingqin''s voice with some depression and surprise sounded slowly, but the voice was more incredible. "Sound. How do you remember coming? " With that, Xu Yingqin remembered that he was still standing at the door. He walked in quickly with a smile. His eyes swept around the chairs. Finally, he sat down next to Xu Shaoyin. Looking at this scene, Xu Shaoyin was very unhappy. She didn''t expect that after a few days, their brother and sister had been separated to this point. She gave a bitter smile in her heart, but also strengthened her determination to come. She was glad that she was not so stubborn as before. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would lose her elder brother who had been good to her. Think of here, Xu Shaoyin mouth rippling a mischievous smile, said with a smile, "how? Brother, does this mean that my sister is not welcome? If so, I''d better go first, sister. " With a bitter face and an extremely aggrieved look, Xu Yingqin got up and was about to go outside. How could she have thought that her present action was so amazing? Before she could react, she looked at her running and quickly stood up and stood in front of Xu Shaoyin. "When did the elder brother say that you are not welcome? You haven''t seen her for several days, but you haven''t changed at all. I remember bullying my elder brother." With a bitter smile, Xu Shaoyin looks at such a big brother and nods slightly, then sits back. Xu Yingqin saw her sit back, half a day also sat back on the chair, but also did not speak, the room suddenly fell into a kind of inexplicable silence, and it seemed to be an embarrassment, Xu Shaoyin waited for a long time, but did not wait for the big brother to speak first, angry glared at him, directly opened his mouth. "Elder brother, this silent posture clearly still does not welcome my sister. In that case, I will not stay here. I will go first." Although the words say so, only this time Xu Shaoyin didn''t start, even the appearance didn''t come out. Xu Yingqin knew what she meant at the moment. He took a sip of the tea cup on the table for a long time and said, "I don''t want to talk to you, but I don''t know if you are still angry?" Finish saying brow tightly congealed into a ball, head deep hang, let a person see not clear what expression is on his face at the moment. "Angry? Why should I be angry? I''ve told you that all the time. I''ve always been very clear about it. From childhood to adulthood, you don''t know how many times you''ve saved me. How come you''ve got a lump in your head this time? " At this point, Xu Shaoyin has an impulse to come forward and hit his elder brother Xu Yingqin hard in the head. However, after looking at it, he still repressed it. In any case, it seems that it is a bit rebellious to do so in this era. In the heart suddenly appeared four words of treason, Xu Shaoyin did not resist to cover his mouth and laughed, for no reason think these four words are very interesting, Xu Yingqin had listened carefully, who knows to listen to half but heard Xu Shaoyin''s laughter, some doubt quickly looked up, but saw Xu Yingqin''s joking eyes firmly staring at him. Suddenly understand, happy, helpless shaking his head. "You girl! Always so naughty, I really can''t help you! " "What? Brother, what are you going to do with me? " After blinking, Xu Shaoyin smiles again. It''s a good feeling. Finally, the elder brother is still the elder brother who loves her. All these things have not changed at all. Xu Yingqin, who is sitting next to her, feels the same way. They look at each other and smile. Xu Shaoyin suddenly looks up, looks at Xu Yingqin''s long shirt, lingers for a while, and then frowns and asks. "Brother, where did you go just now? Why are they all powdered? " Hearing the sound, following Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, there are several gray stains on the long sleeves of Xu Yingqin''s clothes. The marks are very obvious. No wonder she can notice them. With a wry smile, Xu Yingqin reaches out and pats the powder off the sleeves, and then explains with a little bow. "I don''t know why the doctor in our house had to go back. I didn''t succeed in detaining him, so I helped him to clean up his things." Speaking of this, Xu Yingqin continued after a pause. "You say there''s nothing in our house, even if it''s to provide for him in the future. Today, I have to go back. This old man is stubborn. I really can''t help him, but don''t say it. His stubborn appearance is similar to you." Finish saying banter of looking at Xu Shaoyin.But Xu Shaoyin didn''t have the time to fight with him for this. He just rolled his eyes at him. Then he picked up the tea cup on the table, lightly skimmed the foam on it, and sneered, "I''m afraid I''ve done too much for you. I''m sorry to stay in the residence of Marquis of the state of an." What do you mean, yin''er Xu Yingqin looks awe inspiring and stares at Xu Shaoyin. His eyes are full of shock. This novel of Fu Yi has been in the residence of Marquis of Anguo for decades. Suddenly yin''er says like this, does it mean that something he doesn''t know has happened? If so, he needs to consider whether to let the Fu Yi go back. Xu Shaoyin only looked at his elder brother''s look and knew what he was thinking. He took another sip of tea and waved his hand to him. Then he explained coldly, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that he poisoned Yuqing a few days ago. If he doesn''t go to pick up Yuqing, the poison will be removed. It must be for this reason that he wants to leave." "What? Yuqing poisoned? Why don''t I know when? " After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, Xu Yingqin was surprised. Then he didn''t know what he thought of, and his face became more and more gloomy. Xu Shaoyin glances at him and shakes his head in a funny way. This time, it''s not Wang Mingxia''s mother. Unexpectedly, it''s still misunderstood. However, it has something to do with what she did before. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin has to explain, "she didn''t do it this time. Don''t get me wrong." When Xu Yingqin heard the words, he relaxed. But then he tensed again. He stared at Xu Shaoyin and asked, "who is that? Yin''er, have you ever provoked any enemies outside? " Well? Enemy? This time, I''m afraid it''s not the enemy but the debt! Now she only by the look of the jade glaze has guessed the backstage is Qingying, but she is not willing to say it directly. Now Xu Yingqin asks, if you mention Qingying, you will inevitably mention something about jade glaze, so the thing that her mother Wang Mingxia did to her will inevitably be mentioned. Xu Shaoyin is afraid that he will continue to ask, so he has a ha ha, which can be regarded as pulling the matter over. "Yes, enemy, a big enemy." Then he laughed in spite of the woman''s image, which made Xu Yingqin, who was still a little nervous, laugh in amazement for a moment, and then he shook his head helplessly, but his frown didn''t stretch out. It''s not that other people don''t know Xu Shaoyin, but because of his understanding, he didn''t hold on to it, just as Xu Shaoyin wanted. They said a lot with a smile. Xu Shaoyin thought of the purpose of his trip, restrained his smile, and asked in a deep voice, "to tell you the truth, my elder brother''s sister has something to ask for his help this time." "Silly girl, you and my brother and sister are just helping. Where can I use the word" Shangqiu "? Tell me, what''s the matter?" "Brother, I want you to help me arrange for me to meet Xiang Yang." After a light drink of tea, Xu Shaoyin said the purpose of this trip. However, as soon as the voice fell, Xu Yingqin spewed out a mouthful of water to Xu Shaoyin before he had time to drink it, but then he was even more surprised. "Sister, what did you say just now? You want to see Xiang Yang. Do you have a fever? " Xu Shaoyin glared at him with hatred. Then he took the handkerchief handed by the boy. When the tea on his face was wiped clean, he rolled his eyes at Xu Yingqin and said in a cold voice. "Brother, don''t think about it! I just have something to look for him. Since I was able to refuse him at the beginning, I''m sure I won''t give birth to anything else to him now. How can your head grow more and more crooked? " After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s explanation, Xu Yingqin put down his mind and went back to his chair. He just frowned, touched his chin and continued to ask, "what do you want to do with Xiang Yang? What on earth is it? " Thinking that the eldest brother is not an outsider, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t care about anything. She tells everything that happened before, including Xiang Simiao''s coming to find her advice to prevent Fangfei from entering Xiang''s house. After a while, Xu Yingqin''s mouth is wide open and can''t close. She stammers for a long time. "So yin''er, do you mean Xiang Yang is the real author of Fu Sheng Ji?" The tone is full of disbelief. Xu Shaoyin looks directly at him and nods slightly. Anyway, it''s not a secret sooner or later. It doesn''t matter if you let elder brother know. After a sip of tea, he continued. "So, your sister, I''m moved by his feelings for Fangfei, and I plan to help him. But you know that I refused Xiang Fu''s marriage request at the beginning, and I''m afraid it''s not easy to enter Xiang Fu. I think of my wise and powerful elder brother, you, elder brother, help me." Xu Shaoyin winked at Xu Yingqin and said with a smile. Chapter 129 "Sister, I''m sure I''ll agree to your request, but I still want to ask you. You really don''t have other thoughts about Xiang Yang. If so, I''d like to warn you that Xiang Yang is not good, you..." But before he finished, Xu Yingqin was interrupted by Xu Shaoyin. "Elder brother, where do you want to go? If I really like Xiang Yang, how could I have refused his marriage request at the beginning. Are you kidding? " "Where would I know? Maybe it''s because although you like him, you know that he has a heart for Fangfei and is dissatisfied for a moment, so it''s not necessary for you to say no? " Obviously, Xu Shaoyin''s words didn''t make Xu Yingqin completely believe it. He bowed his head and muttered a few words in a low voice. He suddenly looked up and saw that Xu Shaoyin''s face had been turned into a pig''s liver. Then he raised his hand to make a surrender. "Well, well, I''m wrong. I won''t tell you about it any more. I''m not old enough, I''m not small tempered. " Speaking of this, Xu Yingqin seemed to think of something, tut tut praised. "If it wasn''t for you to say, I didn''t know that the story of floating life was written by Xiang Yang. He is such a young man who can do such a thing for a prostitute. It seems that he is really affectionate. I admire him a little." Elder brother Xu Yingqin didn''t hold on to what he had just done. Xu Shaoyin, thankfully, quickly took the words and sighed. "It''s not that the prince of Xiang''s mansion, the son of the first assistant minister, actually wrote such a book. I''m afraid that anyone would be surprised if they knew it." All of a sudden, Xu Shaoyin turns his head and stares at Xu Yingqin. For a long time, a strange smile appears on the corner of his mouth. Looking at this kind of look, Xu Yingqin unconsciously takes a step back with his chair, and then frowns and asks. "What are you staring at me for? I didn''t have flowers on my face, and I didn''t write the story of Floating Life by Lao Shizi. Do you still read it Then Xu Yingqin found that Xu Shaoyin''s eyes were more playful, and he was in a hurry. "Elder brother, you also read Baojian daily. Is the story of floating life good?" For a long time, Xu Shaoyin stares at Xu Yingqin, then coolly asks. The posture is clear and humorous. After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, Xu Yingqin understood why the girl looked at herself with such a look. However, it was not a shameful thing to think of reading newspapers. The tight line in her heart unconsciously relaxed, and people also carried the chair and moved forward a few steps. This is the only way. "Of course, I can read Baojian daily and the story of floating life is also very good. What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Finish saying also don''t go to see Xu Shaoyin''s face, hang Mou to see in the hand of tea cup inside of tea soup, half a day, light pursed a mouthful. "My sister naturally has no problem, but some plots in the story of floating life are very touching. I don''t know if my elder brother has ever seen them. Would you like to comment on them?" Xu Shaoyin said with a bad smile. Now, even though Xu Yingqin just now did not know why, he also understood that a suspicious blush appeared on his always white face, and then people became unnatural, but he still insisted on commenting. "Not bad! It''s really good! Yes, yin''er, you are right! I think so, too. " After listening to Xu Yingqin''s words, Xu Shaoyin immediately answered and continued to ask. "Where do you think the plot is well written! Inside or outside "Xu Shaoyin, you are enough! You forget that you are still a lady in a boudoir Xu Yingqin, who was unable to speak because of Xu Shaoyin''s ridicule, was immediately angry. He just pointed at Xu Shaoyin''s momentum, which was really too weak. Coupled with the red color that was already red to the earlobe, it made people think of a word unconsciously - anger. "Oh! Brother, have you forgotten? I''m the one who left with you! Does he Li understand? It''s a married woman. I don''t know. Come on, brother, tell me about it! Where is it written? " For Xu Yingqin''s anger, Xu Shaoyin did not care about the resolution of a few words, and grasp the question to ask. All of a sudden, Xu Yingqin didn''t move. He glared at Xu Shaoyin and opened his mouth. When Xu Shaoyin thought he was going to say something shocking, who knew that Xu Yingqin quietly pushed the chair back, while the man left the chair and ran out quickly. "You little girl, you''d better go back to your yard. I won''t accompany you. You''re crazy. Don''t worry. I''ll help you with what you ask me to do." People don''t know how far they are going, but this passage starts later. So this is an escape, right? Looking at the empty chair in front of him, Xu Shaoyin lost his smile. After hearing that, he shook his head helplessly. Elder brother is more and more interesting now. It''s not a big deal for this man to read the Xiangyan edition of Baojian daily. I didn''t expect that he was so shy. Thinking and laughing for a long time, Xu Shaoyin drank all the tea on the table, turned and went out, planning to go back to his yard. just what she did not make complaints about was that she was stepping out of the threshold of the gate, and a little boy who had been holding the door behind her feet ran out to the outside. But for a while, Xu Yingqin, who had escaped, stood at the door and sighed. He walked slowly in, and if you were close, you could still hear his Tucao "this girl movie is getting more and more naughty!"Xu Shaoyin, who wanders back to his yard, is in a very good mood. He explains everything to his elder brother. He just feels that all the things that have been pressing in his heart these days are vented in a moment. The two maidservants have been standing under the eaves. When they see Xu Shaoyin, they greet him left and right. "Miss, you''re back." Xu Shao music''s pulling two people''s hands to raise feet to walk into the flower hall, at this time behind a man''s voice rang up. "Miss, someone is looking for you." Xu Shaoyin casually looked back, it turned out that it was a young man who had been guarding the back door, and then casually replied. "Then let him in." After that, I thought that the young man should go to send orders immediately. Who knows that when the young man heard this answer, he was obviously very hesitant, standing in the same place without moving his steps, with a posture of desire to talk and stop, which aroused Xu Shaoyin''s curiosity. He let go of Muyun and Yuqing''s hands from left to right. He approached slowly and asked, "what''s the matter? But what''s the matter? " "Miss, the one who wants to see Miss is the young master of Zhao''s house." For a long time, the young man seemed to make up his mind. He gritted his teeth and said the name which he could not say for a long time. "Mr. Zhao? What''s up? Can''t I see you? " Xu Shaoyin didn''t react. He asked in a confused way. It was Muyun who was next to him. He took a look at the young man, and then approached Xu Shaoyin and replied in a low voice. "Miss, I think the young master of Zhao''s mansion he said should be Zhao Wenyu." All of a sudden, Xu Shaoyin understood it, and then she laughed at Muyun with appreciation. She had to say that what she didn''t like most was that they called him uncle. If Muyun reminded her to use the three words of former uncle, she would take it out with fright and praise Muyun. After that, Xu Shaoyin remembered the business. She took a look at the young man and turned to pull Muyun and Yu Qing entered the flower hall. "Let him in." After getting the order, the young man turned around and ran out quickly. "Miss, this aunt No, Mr. Zhao came to you all of a sudden. Why do you say that? " On the way, Yuqing was the first one who couldn''t hold back her doubts. She looked at Xu Shaoyin and asked. "I don''t know. Maybe he doesn''t have to take a wind!" Don''t have good spirit of stare jade Qing one eye, Xu Shaoyin cool reply way. She didn''t forget that the girl just wanted to call uncle Zhao Wenyu. However, if she didn''t think about it carefully, she would have forgotten that he had appeared in her life. However, Xu Shaoyin and Yu Qing are just as curious about the purpose of this man''s sudden search for herself? But it shouldn''t be long. It''ll be here soon anyway, won''t it? After entering the flower hall and ordering Yuqing to serve tea and snacks, Zhao Wenzhen slowly came in under the guidance of Xiaosi. It didn''t change much if she didn''t see Zhao Wenzhen for several months, but the color of the long shirt on her body was pretty good. That''s right. It was the only thing that Xu Shaoyin noticed and attracted her interest when she saw Zhao Wenzhen. "Shaoyin..." Zhao Wenyu came in with some restraint, but his eyes were straight on Xu Shaoyin from the beginning to the end. He went into the flower hall and sat down. It is to call Xu Shaoyin''s name directly, but still be interrupted coldly by Xu Shaoyin. "Mr. Zhao, you and I are not familiar with each other. I''m the second young lady of the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom. Why don''t you teach me to call me the second young lady?" After that, Xu Shaoyin dropped her eyes and sipped a sip of tea. She thought that if she saw him again, even if she was not too excited, she would at least have something different, but at that moment, Xu Shaoyin''s heart was calm and calm, and she could even pay attention to some unimportant things, which made Xu Shaoyin feel both funny and funny but. Time is really the greatest thing, it will eventually take away some of the things that we used to think are very important, and now this man who fell in love at first sight is like a cat and dog on the roadside again, no difference, right! It should be said that passers-by a, B, C and D are more appropriate. Xu Shaoyin murmured a lot in his heart, but although Zhao Wenzhen was interrupted, he didn''t take his eyes back, even more enthusiastic. The jade Qing nearby couldn''t take a look and glared at him, but Zhao Wenzhen''s attention was all on Xu Shaoyin''s body, so he didn''t notice at all. All this also fell in Mu Yun''s eyes. A clear cough interrupted Xu Shaoyin''s confused thoughts. He looked up at Zhao Wenyu and said, "why didn''t Mr. Zhao say that he wanted to see me? If it''s OK, I''m sorry I won''t entertain you. Muyun will see you off. " After that, Xu Shaoyin turns around and is about to enter the inner room. Zhao Wenzhen doesn''t expect that the situation will suddenly become like this. He is in a hurry and raises his hand to pull Xu Shaoyin. Fortunately, Muyun''s eyes are fast and his hands are in front of them. "Mr. Zhao, please respect yourself. Mr. Zhao, this way, please Chapter 130 Looking down at Muyun''s hand in front of him, Zhao Wenzhen gave a wry smile, but his body didn''t move. Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s back who had stopped at some unknown time, he cried, "is it really something, can''t you sit for a while?" After hearing that, Xu Shaoyin glanced back at him and didn''t say anything. Zhao Wenzhen just saw her move and felt as if she had been touched. She smiles and then sits down on the chair beside her. This time, he just stares at Xu Shaoyin with his eyes straight as before, but he doesn''t say a word. No matter who is staring at like this, he will not be happy, let alone the relationship between them. However, after a while, Xu Shaoyin only feels full of irritability, but he is about to leave. At this time, Zhao Wenyu''s voice sounded slowly behind his back, "Shaoyin, no, how have you been, miss two?" Xu Shaoyin steps a meal, did not look back at him, but also slowly sat up, taste a mouthful of tea, this just smile reply. "No, I don''t know what Mr. Zhao came here for today? Let''s be clear, and we won''t waste our time. " "In fact, I have nothing else to do this time. I just want to see you and see if you are well." Zhao Wenyu said. "Now you can see that I''m doing well, so Mr. Zhao should be relieved." With a sneer, Xu Shaoyin said. Just the faint sneer raised from the corner of his mouth, which was particularly dazzling in Zhao Wenyu''s eyes. If it wasn''t for his wishful thinking, maybe now she is still his wife and belongs to him. Unfortunately, everything has changed. "If only you had a good time, I''m relieved." With some helpless smile, Zhao Wenzhen looked at Xu Shaoyin again, picked up the tea cup on the table, as if to cover up, sipped the tea for a long time, but did not swallow it. Xu Shaoyin just looked at the tea in the cup. If she didn''t understand what this person was doing before, she could be sure after that conversation. Now she really wants to smile three times, but considering the two maidservants and Zhao Wenyu, Xu Shaoyin thinks it''s better to be more restrained, and she''s not sure whether the purpose of his trip is really what she thinks. You should know that this man was the one she wanted to marry, but she never thought that for so many years she had not seen through his heart. Now, only a few months later, how could she be sure that he really wanted to apologize! Of course, she would not agree. Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak, but Zhao Wenzhen couldn''t say what he wanted to say. He had to drink tea cup after cup. Next to him, Yu Qing looked at Zhao Wenzhen''s face full of disdain, waiting for the tea cup to be drunk again. Yu Qing grabbed Muyun, who wanted to serve tea, and blinked. Muyun naturally understood her meaning, but shook her head helplessly, but didn''t move. To tell the truth, she didn''t move I''m also very angry with this man with two minds. This scene naturally falls in Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, but his eyes and eyebrows are bent, but they are all hidden in the tea soup in the cup. The cup is empty, and he has not come to serve tea for a long time. Zhao Wenzhen is aware of the oddity, and looks at the two maidservants with embarrassment. Then he puts the empty cup back on the table, but he still doesn''t speak. "Since Mr. Zhao likes my tea so much, let Muyun decorate you when you leave." Then he glanced at Muyun. Muyun knew what he was going to do. He stepped forward and blessed his body. He said in a respectful voice, "I''m going to pack tea for Mr. Zhao." This is another guest order, but to Xu Shaoyin''s surprise, Zhao Wenzhen didn''t seem to hear it. He just sat with his eyes down and didn''t speak. He didn''t stare at her any more. This makes Xu Shaoyin more confused. He looks at Zhao Wenyu suspiciously and gets up to go into the room to read a book. He is nervous here. He can''t sit here with him all the time. Is she too stupid! He rolled his eyes secretly, and Xu Shaoyin was about to leave. "Shaoyin, let''s start over. I knew I was wrong. I am bewildered, but now I know that I am wrong, Shaoyin, you give me a chance, we start again, I will be with you, love you, OK There''s pain in the voice that can''t be repressed. Xu Shaoyin steps a meal, silent for a long time, slowly turn around, looking at the back don''t know when has stood up Zhao Wenzhen for a long time, open a way. "I don''t quite understand what Mr. Zhao said? Does Mr. Zhao want me to marry you again? " "Shaoyin, I know it was my asshole at the beginning. I''m wrong. I will treat you well in the future. I won''t be half hearted any more. Shaoyin, why don''t you go back with me?" Seeing Xu Shaoyin turn around, Zhao Wenzhen seems to have strength in an instant. He takes a few steps to hold Xu Shaoyin''s hand, but this time he is still disappointed and interrupted by Muyun. But even so, his eyes are still staring at Xu Shaoyin, his eyes are full of hope. "Go back with you? Why should I go back with you? Don''t you have a bad memory if you don''t see Mr. Zhao for only a few months! You and I have been separated. Why should I go back with you? " After listening to Zhao Wenyu''s words, Xu Shaoyin felt more and more funny. He simply sat down on the chair next to him and asked indifferently."I know, I all know, it''s a big deal. Let''s marry again. You marry me again, Shaoyin. Let''s start all over again just like before. Do you know? After you leave, I think about you every day. I find that I was not a human before. I really want to change. I will treat you wholeheartedly in the future. Shaoyin, will you give me another chance? " Zhao Wenzhen pleaded. Xu Shaoyin gave him a smile. Just when Zhao Wenzhen thought it was going to be done, he saw Xu Shaoyin''s ruddy mouth slightly open, and then spit out two words that broke his heart. "No!" "But why? Shaoyin, why don''t you forgive me? I already know my mistake. Why? " Obviously, Zhao Wenzhen couldn''t accept the result. He was always calm and went crazy and yelled. "No, because we can''t go back. When you were thinking about my third sister, did you ever think about my feelings at that time? My beloved husband was thinking about another woman in his heart. The reason why he married me was because he wanted to see that woman. How can you let me forgive you? Now that we have been separated from each other, don''t go back I''ll go after the past. You''ll be you and I''ll be me. Don''t come back to the house of marquis an. " Finish saying Xu Shaoyin eyebrow eyes indifference of looking at in front of this some crazy to some absent-minded man. All this is exactly what she always wanted to say in her heart. No matter how much she loved him at the beginning, and whether he was the first person she married in her previous life or not, they were over from the moment she knew that he didn''t have himself in his heart. If she still loves him, maybe she will be very happy to hear him come back to ask for his reunion, but she is still her, who has never changed. So even if she is happy in her heart, what has happened has happened. In her opinion, spiritual infidelity is as unforgivable as physical infidelity. Since we have been separated from each other, it''s better to be safe. "But I love you! Shao Yin, I really love you. I was really bewildered at the beginning! I regret every day now. Would you give me a chance! Shaoyin, just give me a chance. " Xu Shaoyin''s words, at the moment of Zhao Wenzhen can''t listen, he fell on the ground, while crawling toward Xu Shaoyin in the past, pleading. But Xu Shaoyin was still unmoved, and Zhao Wenxuan was angry. "Xu Shaoyin, are you in touch with Wang Guangjun all the time, as you said outside? Is that why you refuse to get back together with me? It must be! It must be so, or you won''t be so unfeeling. You must have loved me so much before. " When Xu Shaoyin hears the speech, she suddenly turns back. At the moment, she looks at Zhao Wenzhen, who is already full of malice. It seems that only such an answer can pacify his unwillingness. I don''t know how to see Zhao Wenzhen like this. Xu Shaoyin can''t help but want to ask herself whether she really wanted to marry this man after all her efforts. After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin still felt it was necessary to explain it. Anyway, what she hated most was that others wronged her, which she couldn''t bear at all. "Listen to me, Zhao Wenyu. How was Xu Shaoyin before, how was he to your family in your Zhao family, and how was he to you Zhao Wenyu? You''d better pat your own conscience and ask. You''re not only insulting me, but also insulting yourself. I don''t want to see you any more. Go away!" Finish saying Xu Shao sound head also didn''t return of turn round to enter a room. Zhao Wenzhen is still stunned by the last word. He raises his eyes to see Xu Shaoyin''s figure leaving. He gets up in a hurry to chase him. Muyun and Yuqing look at each other and come forward to stop him. However, Zhao Wenzhen looked thin and strong. Seeing that the situation was not good, Yuqing let go and quickly called several servants to come. Then he drove the crazy Zhao Wenzhen out. Watching the crowd drag Zhao Wenyu out, Muyun takes a long breath, wipes the sweat from his forehead, thinks about it, and quickly steps into the room. At the moment, Xu Shaoyin just sits quietly in the window and turns over the picture book in his hand. Seeing Xu Shaoyin like this, Mu Yunwei is relieved. At this time, Xu Shaoyin, who had noticed Muyun''s action for a long time, looked at the book in his hand and said with a smile, "how? Thought I would cry for Zhao Wenyu? " Muyun didn''t say anything, but he probably acquiesced. With a sneer, Xu Shaoyin put down his script, got up and went to Muyun. He looked her in the eye and said solemnly, "I won''t. since I chose to leave with him at the beginning, I won''t go back to Zhao''s house again. Even if he said this time, it has nothing to do with me. Now he is a stranger to me, so you are silly girl Don''t think about it. " Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin seemed to think of something, and added, "by the way, you remember to talk to Yuqing, or else she will definitely ask me this question later. You know her ability to pester people." Saying that, Yuqing just came in from the outside. As Xu Shaoyin said, Yuqing''s eyes looking at Xu Shaoyin are full of worry. Chapter 131 Following Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, Muyun sees that Yuqing shakes her head helplessly, and then takes her to one side. Xu Shaoyin looks at this scene, and his mouth rises slightly, and continues to look at the script. In other words, because Zhao Wenzhen came in through the back door, he was afraid that he would discredit the Marquis''s mansion of an, so he still drove him out through the back door. As soon as the man was thrown out, he closed the door tightly. One of the boys kept to the side and said with a contemptuous smile, "you say this man is cheap sometimes! This and left still have to come to us two young ladies, we two young ladies what kind of woman, at the beginning how not to cherish, this will know regret, bah! This man! What a bitch The man next to him nodded with a smile. His voice was not small, but it was a little louder than usual, as if he wanted to be heard by outsiders. When Zhao Wenzhen was thrown out, he didn''t stand firmly for a moment. He fell to the ground directly. Before he got up, he had time to take the dust off his body. He just heard these words. He was so angry that he was about to hit the door. Although he was only the son of a merchant, he was also a serious young master. How could he let some slaves humiliate him. However, after clenching his fist, he was still unable to put it down for a long time. Now, even if he had the cheek to ask for peace, Xu Shaoyin still refuses. In this case, it doesn''t seem so important to have a face. Thinking about it, the anger in his heart seemed to be released in an instant. He stood in the same place and looked at the closed door. With a sigh, Zhao Wenzhen wiped the dust off his body. Today, he came out to hide from everyone, so he didn''t take the sedan and carriage with him. If he went back in disgrace, he was afraid that grandma would not be able to pass the pass. Thinking of this, Zhao Wenzhen was a little lucky. He looked back at the door and left. Jingcheng street, East Street. "Miss, do you think that''s Mr. Zhao?" The maid who was following the sedan chair suddenly saw a lost man in the crowd. She quickly approached the window of the sedan chair and whispered. "Mr. Zhao? Which young master Zhao? " The people in the sedan chair obviously haven''t reacted yet. They asked with some doubts. "Miss, it''s Xu Shaoyin''s ex husband, Zhao Wenyu!" The little maid explained quickly. As soon as the voice fell, there was a "stop the sedan chair!" The sedan chair stopped, the curtain of the sedan chair was opened, and a pretty woman appeared in front of the crowd. The woman was very cute, but her eyes were full of anxiety at the moment. It seemed that she was searching for something in the crowd, "where is it?" "Miss is over there, over there in Hexing cloth shop!" The maid quickly reached out and pointed to the direction of Zhao Wenzhen. Following the direction of the maid, she saw the familiar figure. A strange smile appeared at the corner of Xiazhi''s mouth. She just took her eyes back and turned to the opposite direction of Zhao Wenzhen. Her eyes flowed in the crowd. For half a day, she murmured uncertainly, "that should be the direction of the Marquis''s residence of an state." Looking at the young lady''s face, the maid was very happy. She took a look and nodded in agreement. "What the young lady said is right. That''s the direction of the Marquis''s house of an kingdom. It seems that the young master Zhao just came back from the Marquis''s house of an kingdom!" After listening to the maid''s words, Xia Zhi''s eyebrows sank, and then she went back to the sedan chair. For a long time, the voice came, "back to the house." The sedan chair creaked again, but Xia Zhi, sitting in the sedan chair, was very restless. This day, since she pretended to reveal the relationship between Wang Guangjun and Xu Shaoyin by accident last time, she didn''t go out much, and she didn''t go to the Marquis''s house of Anguo to play with Xu Shaoyin. One reason is that she felt guilty, and the other is that she was afraid of what Xu Shaoyin saw from it. But I didn''t expect that in a few days, Wang Guangjun''s just a few words distracted people''s attention. Xu Shaoyin, who was notorious in people''s eyes before, became highly respected because of these words. Because of this, Xia Zhi broke several clothes with scissors. I didn''t stay in the mansion for a few days. Seeing that the weather is fine and I want to go to the streets, I didn''t expect to let her see Zhao Wenyu. Is it because God can''t stand her? Xu Shaoyin is so proud? Xia Zhi, who was thinking in her heart, opened the car curtain and looked outside. At this time, Zhao Wenyu''s figure had disappeared. Then she put down the car curtain again. But she was thinking about what Zhao Wenxuan was going to do in the Marquis''s residence of an state. Although she didn''t have much contact with Xu Shaoyin, she knew more or less about her character. If there is no meeting between them, she will not believe it even if she is dead, then what will she do? All the way back to her room, Xia Zhi was still thinking about this problem. Maybe she was so absorbed that she murmured to her maid. While she gave her a cushion, she said casually, "Miss, according to the maid, is it for Xu Shaoyin that Zhao Wenxuan suddenly went to the Marquis''s house of an state! You have to know that when they were separated from each other, it was very ugly at the beginning, because it was criticized by the papermaking minister. Do you think it was Xu Shaoyin who deliberately let Zhao Wenyu goXia Zhi sat down slowly, picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped it lightly. The reason that the maid said was not impossible. You should know that it was such a shame to be driven out of the door. Zhao Wenyu is also a seven foot man. If he goes to Xu Shaoyin on purpose, it doesn''t make sense. So it''s possible for the maid to say something. At the moment, she gives her a smile of appreciation. She smiles a little flattered and turns around to get a book for Xia Zhi. Somehow, after the Baojian daily came out, my young lady also fell in love with the newspaper. She didn''t read it every day and felt that there was something wrong with it. Therefore, the newspaper was the one that maidservants dare not forget. "There''s some truth in what you said, but why did Xu Shaoyin go to Zhao Wenyu?" When she said this, Xia Zhi intentionally or unintentionally put aside what she saw at that time. Zhao''s face was devastated, and her maidservant naturally followed her. In this way, it seemed that the truth was what they said. After hearing this, the maid blinked her eyes and said, "Miss, I don''t care what Xu Shaoyin asked Zhao Wenxuan to do in the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom. You should know that they are separated from each other now, and now they have a private meeting openly. Isn''t that a little too much..." The maid always knew that her young lady didn''t like Xu Shaoyin, and she helped Xia Zhi do a lot of things to embellish the rumors, so she thought of a good plan for Xia Zhi. Smell speech Xia Zhi eyes a bright, straight gaze at the maidservant for a long time, slowly stretched out a hand to stroke the maidservant''s cheek, then soft voice way, "you now pour is more and more intelligent!" You should know that Xia Zhi always exists in the heart of the maidservant. When there was such a soft voice, she came down in a cold sweat, stepped back in panic, knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly, "Miss, I said something wrong, I was wrong, please punish me, I really know I was wrong." Xia Zhi looked at her with a smile, slowly came down from the chair, got up and went to the maid, bent down and squatted in front of her, but the maid''s head was lower and lower, not only that, but also the whole person was shivering. Xia Zhi chuckled, took her hand and said in a soft voice, "you silly girl, you did something wrong there. I just praise you! You are really smart. Come on, get up. Although it''s autumn, the green brick ground is cold. If a girl stays for a long time, it''s bad for her health. " The maid looked up and stared at Xia Zhi, but she stood up obediently. After Xia Zhi pulled her up, she went back to the chair and sat down. She picked up the tea cup on the table again and said faintly, "since you have come up with this idea, what do you think we should do next?" At the moment, the maid has determined that her daughter is not angry. Then she boldly steps forward and thinks about it. Gongsheng replies, "if the lady believes in the maid, how about leaving it to the maid." "Good! I''ll leave it to you, but when can we see the effect? " Cool asked a, summer Zhi finger has grace of hold tea cup cover, smile to look at maidservant. "I promise I can do it within three days." The maid said seriously, but if you are close to her, you can hear her heart beating fast in her chest, and her hands are full of cold sweat. Glancing at the maid, Xia Zhi took her eyes back and said, "well, I''ll give you three days." After that, he seemed to think of something, and continued to add a sentence, "these days, you are busy with this matter. As for the things that serve me, let the other maidservants come. By the way, if you have money to spend, just ask me for it. OK, just go down if you have nothing to do." The maid took a deep look at her, and then she bowed down. Just as she walked out of the door, the maid quickly stopped, wiped off the sweat from her forehead, looked back at the inside and walked out slowly. The Xia Zhi in the room is still that gentle appearance, just the corner of the eye that wipe Yin ruthless, but life is afraid of bad such a tender appearance. Xu Shaoyin, I don''t believe that once you escaped, twice someone helped you, this time someone will help you? If you dare to rob Xiang Yang from me, I will ruin your reputation and die! But to tell the truth about the maid''s promise, Xia Zhi didn''t have much hope. In her opinion, there are many ways to help her achieve her goal, not just what the maid thought. This time, even if the maid failed, it''s no big deal. It''s no big deal to do other remedial actions. As for why she was so special to this maid this time, Xia Zhi probably didn''t know why. Maybe she was in a good mood when she saw Zhao Wenyu. Maybe she caught hold of Xu Shaoyin. But who knows? Anyway, this time, she can adjust Xu Shaoyin well. At this time, Xu Shaoyin was sitting alone in the garden reading a book. She didn''t know that a huge storm against her was budding and was ready to hit her again. However, even if she knew Xu Shaoyin, she didn''t care. Anyway, today''s reputation has been like this, so she didn''t worry about more debts and didn''t bite more lice. That''s probably what she meant. No matter how bad it is, how bad can it be? Chapter 132 "Miss, why don''t we go back and see that it may rain!" Step out of the stone pavilion quickly and look at the dark sky. Muyun quickly goes back to the pavilion and says in a hurry. Hearing the sound, Xu Shaoyin raised his eyes and looked outside, but he didn''t care. He shook his head and said casually, "it''s just a breeze. It''s OK, but if you''re really worried, just wait a moment. I''ll finish this page first." Finish saying then attentively looking at the words in the hand this no longer talk, originally come out today, jade Qing also plans to follow to come over together. But Xu Shaoyin only said that there was one person to follow, so he left Yuqing again and only took Muyun with him to wait on him. However, he didn''t expect that it would be sunny at noon. In a twinkling of an eye, the sky was dark and dark, which made Muyun who wanted to go back to get the umbrella give up because he was not sure. However, after listening to her words, Mu Yun did not argue any more. Anyway, he was not in a hurry. Just then, on the left side of the garden, there was a sound of footsteps. Then the voice of the two women talking came from far and near. "Miss, why do you think these two ladies stay in their own yard every day?" But the slight smile in her voice clearly showed that the sentence she asked was not well intentioned. As expected, a familiar female voice said, "Oh! She is a divorced woman, and she still has such a reputation. It''s no good to go out. I want to tell you, or you''ll be hanged directly, so as not to let the whole people in the Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom lose face with her. " Xu Ke is the girl who speaks scornfully. Xu Shaoyin didn''t expect that she could even meet Xu Ke when she went to the garden to hide. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shake her head, but her eyes didn''t come back from the book in her hand. The conversation over there had not stopped. When Xu Ke finished speaking, the woman quickly echoed, "that''s it! namely! The maid is also ashamed of the second young lady. You don''t know, young lady. Every time I go out, the shopkeepers know that I''m a girl from the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom. They all want to make fun of me! I''ve been led to disaster by the second young lady With these words, the maidservant hurried to show the way to a young lady. However, when she looked up, she saw a woman standing in the stone pavilion not far away. When she fixed her eyes, the maidservant felt bitter in her heart and stopped looking at the man who was buried in reading. Since Muyun is here, Xu Shaoyin is also here. Thinking of what she had just said, the maid felt uneasy. But Xu Ke noticed her abnormality and asked indifferently, "what''s the matter? How do you look? " The maidservant has an indescribable posture and points to the direction of the stone pavilion. Xu Ke moves forward suspiciously. Only when she sees the figure in the stone pavilion, she can understand why her maidservant looks like that and how to speak ill of others behind her back. It''s not a glorious thing for people to hear. However, as a child, Xu Ke has been fighting against Xu Shaoyin. He has never met anything. However, after a while, the unnaturalness on his kung fu face disappeared, followed by a very ironic sneer. Looking at the maid, she raised her foot and walked straight to the stone pavilion. As she walked, she said, "yo! The sun is really coming out in the West today! I haven''t seen my sister for several days. How can I be in the mood today? " Seeing Xu Ke coming over, Mu Yun bowed and gave a salute, and then continued to guard behind his young lady. But Xu Shaoyin just didn''t hear her, and didn''t lift her head. Xu Ke doesn''t seem to care about it. She looks back and waves to the maid just now. She can say that the maid who knows the way is just like a mute. She has a timid peep at Xu Shaoyin, and then walks up slowly. "Go! Go back and get me a cushion. Look! It''s my sister''s maid. She''s careful. The cushion has already been put on it! " Xu Ke praised her. Although Xu Shaoyin read the book, she also listened to what she said. She wanted to turn her eyes, but she still didn''t want to pay attention to her. The maid looked at Xu Ke in surprise, and then quickly left the garden. Xu Ke waited for a long time, but no one answered her. She was not worried. She asked her maid to pick up a stone bench and sit on it. She gently picked up her sleeves and asked again, "why is my sister so cold? Is it that my sister is so unhappy when she sees her sister? That sister is going to be very sad! " Originally, Xu Shaoyin just deliberately started a conversation. Unexpectedly, Xu Shaoyin actually answered this time, but as soon as the words were uttered, Xu Ke could not say anything else in his mouth. "Yes! I just don''t like to see you. You''d better find a place to be sad. " Muyun didn''t expect that his young lady would answer Xu Ke''s question like this. He was a little stunned at the moment. When he came back, he covered his mouth with a smile. It''s the first time to know such a thing. Although her own young lady and the fourth young lady have never dealt with each other, it''s the first time for her to be so ruthless, and she chokes so directly. Mu Yun feels that it''s not wrong to stay here this time! It''s worth it. Choked by Xu Shaoyin, Xu Ke looks at Xu Shaoyin coldly for a long time. Then, as if nothing happened to her, she just keeps silent for a while, and then slowly opens her mouth. Only when she sees a figure not far away, she stops.Xu Shaoyin, who noticed Xu Ke''s different feelings, followed her eyes. It turned out that the maid who had just been sent by Xu Ke to get the cushion came back. Not only that, she also held an oil paper umbrella in her right hand. At this time, the sky is not just the sky, the sky has been dark, the wind around seems to want to drown something in general. Xu Shaoyin pinches Muyun''s hand. Muyun understands, and they step back at the same time. In such a day, I''m afraid that the heavy rain is coming soon. It''s a fool to stay. Muyun is walking in front with a cushion, while Xu Shaoyin is walking behind with a book. It''s as if she doesn''t see Xu Ke and goes directly from her. At this time, a flash of lightning in the sky suddenly flashed, Xu Ke was scared back a few steps, almost fell off the stone bench, and Xu Shaoyin was also surprised, a pull has stepped on the steps of Muyun pulled back. Then there was a roar of thunder, and the pouring rain came down directly. Looking at this situation, Xu Shaoyin can''t help looking at Muyun with regret. If he listens to Muyun, he probably won''t have to see this annoying one, and probably won''t be rained in the stone pavilion, because Xu Shaoyin suddenly finds that the heavy rain will last for a while and a half, and he''s afraid it won''t stop. Xu Ke, who was helped back to the stone bench by the maid, just recovered to normal in a moment. Looking at Xu Shaoyin with empty hands, she seemed to think of something. Her eyes were full of pride. Then she yelled to the maid in the rain, "don''t you bring me the umbrella soon." Then he turned his eyes to look at Xu Shaoyin, and said with a smile, "Oh! The rain is so heavy, I''m afraid it won''t stop until dark! What should my sister do? " Xu Shaoyin was not in a good mood at this time. She was so blatantly satirized by Xu Ke that she immediately gave her a glance, and then took Muyun to sit down on the stone bench next to her. Originally, when Xu Shaoyin sat down, Xu Ke had nothing to do with it. When he saw that Muyun was sitting on the stone bench like her, he was a little angry immediately, but he soon regained his proud smile. The maid may be too afraid of Xu Ke, so even if it''s raining heavily, even if she has an umbrella in her hand, she doesn''t dare to open it to support herself. Instead, she runs straight in the rain. When she goes through the rain to the stone pavilion, she''s all wet. Not only that, but also the rain is flowing down the corner of her clothes. But she didn''t notice, just respectfully handed the umbrella to the maid beside Xu Ke, and then stood on the side of the most. "Go outside a little bit more. You''ve got the floor wet." The maid who took the umbrella obviously didn''t like her very much. She took the umbrella and looked at the position where she stood. She was full of disgust and said. The maid was more and more careful when she heard this. She stood outside again. Because of the heavy rain, almost all the splashing raindrops hit the maid, but she didn''t dare to move if she didn''t speak. Muyun can''t bear to look at this scene. Although she has recognized that this woman is the one who blacked the young lady before, she can''t bear to see her present situation. She opens her mouth and wants to say something. Who knows, Xu Shaoyin secretly pinches her hand and hesitates. She still doesn''t speak. She is only a maid herself. Even if today''s young lady pleads for that woman, according to Xu Ke''s temper, she may not come to her place. What will she do to that woman? The stone pavilion fell into silence again. Xu Ke didn''t speak. Xu Shaoyin just dropped his eyes to drink tea and turned over his books from time to time. However, Muyun only looked at the maid and then hung his eyes and copied his hands. He didn''t look at anyone. After a while, there was no sign of a decrease. However, after this time, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t worry. Although Yuqing''s girl is a little unreliable, she and Muyun don''t go back in such a heavy rain. She should think that her umbrella is just a matter of time, so she is more and more calm. "Sister, I heard that you have fallen out with your elder brother. Let me say that you have a good temper. For a good man like elder brother, you have been involved in the promotion. How can you make him angry?" Xu Ke, who is really busy, has no words to talk about. Then she looks at the girl behind her. The maid understands. She rudely shoves the oil paper umbrella into her former maid''s hand, and then respectfully pinches her shoulder and beats her leg. "What''s your business?" Xu Shaoyin cold voice way, the head still didn''t lift. However, Xu Ke was obviously not deterred by this indifference, and then said, "what''s the matter with me? Ha ha, I''m just a person who likes to fight against injustice. You and I are all brothers and sisters. I really can''t see you treating big brother like that! " What I said is very reasonable, but it can only frighten those who don''t know the inside. Xu Shaoyin snorts coldly when he hears the speech. Now Xu Ke is more and more shameless. When he was a child, he spoke ill of himself in front of Xu Yingqin for many times because Xu Yingqin played with him. Fortunately, his elder brother Yingming never heard of him. Later, as she grew older, she had some other feelings for her elder brother for a while. Of course, it was only for a while, but now Xu Ke actually mentioned their brother and sister''s heart, which made Xu Shaoyin feel sick. Chapter 133 "Joke, who is your brother and sister? The elder brother''s mother is his own mother. When did Xu Ke get out of her mother''s stomach? Why don''t I know? Do you think Xu Ke wants to be his daughter? " Pick eyebrow, Xu Shaoyin says slowly. But the more she talked about the end, she obviously stared at Xu Ke with some evil interest. As she saw, Xu Ke was a little flustered. You should know that the nobles and inferiors of these concubines are the most severe, and what Xu kouyun likes most in front of them is to show off her identity as a legitimate daughter. If you know that Xu Ke has such a mind, I''m afraid Xu Ke will have nothing to eat. Obviously, Xu Ke also thought of this point, always calm, even with a look of disdain, suddenly became a little flustered up, pointing at Xu Shaoyin with a handkerchief in her finger, and said in an urgent voice, "don''t talk nonsense. When did I want to be my daughter, you can''t want to pour dirty water on me, I tell you there''s no door." Xu Shaoyin looks at Xu Ke with a smile. If she just wanted to provoke Xu Ke to revenge, then she has confirmed that Xu Ke really has this idea in her heart. It has to be said that Xu Shaoyin is a little scared. If she wants to be her own daughter, either her mother will be promoted to be her own wife and her own mother, or Wang Mingxia will be given up and let her own mother become the wife of the Marquis''s house of the state of an. However, it seems that it is not easy for any one to succeed, but I didn''t think of the heart of a person who has no brains There is such a big ambition in China. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes narrowed. See Xu Shaoyin for a long time not to speak, before also some panic Xu Ke also slowly calm down. She glanced at Xu Shaoyin sarcastically, then took a handkerchief to wipe her fingers slowly, and said coolly, "sister, you don''t dare to talk nonsense. If my father hears you, I''m afraid that my sister is deliberately hurting the feelings between our sisters, so I''d better advise my sister to think about it before she speaks." With a sneer, he turned his eyes to the rain in the distance. It''s about a quarter of an hour later, but the rain doesn''t want to decrease at all. Xu Shaoyin looks at the distance and doesn''t see anyone walking this way. He is a little upset unconsciously. In addition, Xu Ke, who is the most annoying, is vain and complacent here. No matter how good his temper is, he is on the verge of attack at the moment. Muyun, who has been sitting behind Xu Shaoyin, observes Xu Shaoyin''s abnormality and frowns. He takes a look at Xu Ke next to him and starts to walk outside. Xu Shaoyin raised her eyes to see this scene and cried out, "silly girl! Where are you going in such a heavy rain? Come back soon? " Muyun turns his head and looks at Xu Shaoyin with a smile. "Miss, it''s OK. It''s not cold in autumn. I''ll go back and get an umbrella. I''ll be back soon. Please sit here first. I''ll be back soon." Then he raised his foot to step on the steps, and was about to go down. At this moment, Xu Ke winked at the maidservant. The maidservant understood and hesitated to push towards Muyun who had just stepped down the steps. Muyun was walking well. Suddenly he felt a strong attack from behind him. He couldn''t stop it for a moment. He fell down on the steps with the maid. His upper body was OK. But where was his leg hit by the sharp corner of the steps? Suddenly, a sharp pain broke through his skin and hit his upper body. Coupled with the pouring rain, Muyun had no strength to get up for a moment, and lay in the rain. At the moment when the maid fell down, she quickly grasped the pillar beside her, which saved her from the same experience as Muyun. But when I came back, I felt as if I had just known what had happened. In a hurry, I knelt down and kowtowed to Xu Ke in the rain and said, "Miss, I didn''t mean to. I''m too cold. I''m in a trance and I just I didn''t mean to At the moment, Xu Ke''s face was also angry. She glared at the maid, turned to look at Xu Shaoyin with a smile and said, "elder sister, you see that my maid is clumsy. I can''t do anything well. If you don''t remember to be a villain, forget it." After saying that, without waiting for Xu Shaoyin''s reaction, he said in a cold voice to the maid who was still kneeling in the rain, "the second lady has forgiven you. Don''t you help Miss Muyun quickly! It''s getting more and more stupid. " But in his eyes, there was a flash of pride, but the maid had not started yet. Xu Shaoyin looked coldly at Xu Ke and said, "no, I''d better go." The maid also heard this sentence and turned her eyes to Xu Ke. Xu Ke shook her head. The maid knelt down and stepped back a few steps. Xu Shaoyin quickly got up, went down the steps and helped Muyun up. Because of the heavy rain, she didn''t adapt to the injury. So Xu Shaoyin just carried her to the stone pavilion and hugged her. "Sister, if you hold Miss Muyun, aren''t you afraid of catching cold?" Xu Ke seems to be very surprised at Xu Shaoyin''s action, and asks with some doubts. At this time, Muyun in his arms also slowly woke up, looked up at Xu Shaoyin, and said feebly, "Miss, I''m ok. I''m all wet. You''d better put me down. I''ll just lie down for a while."Said, looking at the stone pavilion ground, joke! In this weather, Muyun is still wet. If you put her on the cold stone ground, I''m afraid that even if she is better, she will fall ill. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin didn''t let go, instead, he hugged her more tightly and didn''t answer Xu Ke''s question. Instead, he looked down at Muyun in his arms and said slowly, "it''s OK. Isn''t it wet? I thought it was a big thing? I''ll go back later. Let''s change clothes together. Stop talking and have a good rest At this time, Muyun also felt that the only remaining strength was exhausted, and he didn''t continue to insist. He closed his eyes slightly and fell asleep. Seeing Muyun sleeping, Xu Shaoyin raises her eyes and turns her eyes to a corner of the stone pavilion. When she just went to the stone pavilion with Muyun in her arms, the maid who pushed Muyun to the stone pavilion also entered the stone pavilion. At the moment, standing behind Xu Ke, shivering, some panic eyes see Xu Shaoyin''s eyes firmly fixed on her body, the whole person becomes more and more flustered, and quickly shrinks behind Xu Ke, dare not look at Xu Shaoyin. "Sister, what are you doing? My maidservant said it was not intentional. My sister is the kindest woman in the house. What''s the matter? Do you want to hold on to this matter? " Noticing the abnormality of the maid behind her, Xu Ke also gave her an unnatural glare, then looked up at Xu Shao''s voice and asked. "Ha ha," said Xu Shaoyin with a sneer, "you say I''m the kindest woman in the house of Marquis of an kingdom. Does my sister mean that she is not kind? Of course, even if I was the kindest, but my maid suffered so much, just a simple mistake? Then I''m not qualified as a master. " Xu Shaoyin said in a cold voice. "It''s right to say that, but as you can see, she''s always clumsy and can''t satisfy me with anything. Otherwise, I think she''s too clumsy. If my sister doesn''t dislike her, I''ll give her the maid. If my sister wants to, I''ll send her the deed of sale in the evening." Xu Ke''s eyes turned, and then said. Xu Ke''s words were too sudden, and Xu Shaoyin was a little stunned for a moment. According to Xu Ke''s stingy character, he suddenly gave a maid to someone else, and the other person himself was a little too strange. However, if she wants to do something for herself through this maid, it''s unreasonable that she will send the deed of selling herself. If the deed of selling herself is in her own hands, then the life and death of the maid can be said to be controlled by herself. Will the maid listen to Xu Ke''s words, but why does she want to give her maid to herself? Xu Shaoyin is very puzzled. Xu Shaoyin and Xu Ke compete in secret, but the maid who pushed Muyun over there turns pale after Xu Ke said that. She has just offended the second young lady. Unexpectedly, the fourth young lady will give her to the second young lady. Thinking of the possible treatment, the maid''s face can be said to be blue. In his eyes, he looked at the girl beside him for help. He wanted her to intercede with the fourth young lady. But the girl didn''t like her face in front of Xu Ke recently. She just gave her a look and then stood beside her. "What? Does my sister want it? My sister, this apology is neither apology nor apology. What does my sister want? " As if Xu Shaoyin''s performance had been under her control, Xu Ke continued with the same look, but when it comes to the last grievance, it really makes Xu Shaoyin a little chilly. "Good! I''ll take this little girl. " She really can''t stand Xu Ke''s arrogance. According to her understanding of Xu Ke, even if she really wants to get something out, she is confident that she can deal with it easily. Now it''s very difficult for Muyun to walk. If she''s the only one, she''s afraid it''s hard to take Muyun back. "Well, yes! Since the elder sister wants it, you can go with her. " Xu Ke didn''t expect that Xu Shaoyin would come back with such a hand. After a moment of consternation, she quickly returned to normal and waved to the maid. The maid came out step by step in panic. Then she took a look at Xu Ke and walked carefully behind Xu Shaoyin, "Miss Are you there, miss? " Just after the maid came to Xu Shaoyin, a familiar voice came from the rain. Xu Shao soon began to laugh. The key moment of jade Qing''s girl was still awesome. He looked back at the servant girl''s eyes, and then pointed to Mu Yun''s road. "You''ll help me lift her up." The maid nodded timidly, and then stepped forward. The voice in the rain was getting closer and closer. Finally, after another cry, Yuqing''s figure appeared in front of the crowd. She closed her umbrella. When Yuqing saw Xu Shaoyin, she was slightly relieved. But when she saw Muyun in her arms, she became nervous again. "Miss, what''s the matter with Muyun?" Then he raised his head and noticed that there were other people in the stone pavilion. After he saw that it was Xu Ke, he gave a salute, and then he looked at Xu Shaoyin, waiting for her answer. Chapter 134 "She''s OK. You can help her." Then Xu Shaoyin raised her eyes and saw the two oil paper umbrellas in her hands. Her eyebrows became more and more indifferent. Then she took one in her hand and asked Yuqing and her new maid to support Muyun and walk slowly down the steps. And she''s in the rear. Yuqing pulls Muyun''s arm, but when she sees the maid, she is stunned. She looks at Xu Shaoyin and doesn''t speak. Maybe she is awakened by this turbulence. Muyun slowly opens her eyes, sees Yuqing, smiles and wants to say something. Yuqing looks into her eyes, then Muyun smiles and doesn''t speak, the rain is still heavy outside, and Xu Ke thought it would rain today Good enough to ridicule Xu Shaoyin, did not expect a moment Kung Fu lost a maid, unexpectedly Xu Shaoyin can also take an umbrella to leave, suddenly face overcast. Looking at Yu Qing and others walking out slowly, Xu Shaoyin looks back at Xu Ke at the end of the walk, and his step slows down as soon as he doesn''t see the general situation. Yu Qing goes down the first step first, and then the slave girl goes down the same step. At this time, Xu Ke takes the opportunity to go forward and plans to do the old things again I want the three people in front of me to fall in the rain at the same time. However, Xu Shaoyin had been prepared. She noticed all this when she moved. When she reached for her hand to push, she pulled Xu Ke''s body and threw it out. Xu Ke himself has no focus, and the pillar beside him is blocked by Yuqing and others intentionally or unintentionally. At that time, she fell into the mud with a very ugly posture of dog eating excrement, but it was even worse. Just now, Muyun''s mouth was full of mud, but now she fell down. At that moment, she drank a mouthful of muddy water solidly. When she got up in anger, the raindrop hit her face heavily again and fell down again involuntarily. This scene happened too quickly. The maid who was still standing in the stone pavilion was going to watch the good play. But in a flash, the protagonist of the good play turned into her own young lady. When they came to the stone pavilion at the same time, Xu Ke''s new dress had been thoroughly stained by the mud. Not only that, but also her bun was stained with some unknowns What kind of stain is the Tao. "Xu Shaoyin, you Xu Ke can''t go up to tidy up his clothes. He stares at Xu Shaoyin angrily and yells. Holding an umbrella, Xu Shaoyin turned to her with a smile, then said slowly, "my sister is really enthusiastic! But my sister will really forgive my sister, so she doesn''t have to make amends to her sister like this any more. " Finish saying also don''t go to see has been angry to jump feet of Xu Ke, Xu Shaoyin in the back of umbrella, four people slowly toward the yard. Four people have been going out for a long time, but they can still hear Xu Ke''s angry clamour and the thick rain, but Xu Shaoyin doesn''t care much about it. In fact, at the first moment when she saw Muyun being pushed down, Xu Shaoyin had this idea in her heart. She planned to push Xu Ke to avenge Muyun, but she didn''t think that Xu Ke actually sent him to the door. Now that she didn''t need to be polite, she had to say that she was very happy to see Xu Ke lying in the rain like a dog eating excrement! Originally, the garden was not far away from her yard. Although it was raining, it didn''t take long for four people to get home. Considering that Muyun was all wet, they directly helped her to the backyard and changed her clothes. When three people came out, they found that the maid Xu Ke had given had disappeared. Xu Shaoyin smiles and doesn''t say anything. Anyway, she doesn''t expect Xu Ke to really give her the maid, and even if she takes it, she''s not at ease. Since she''s gone, it''s good. But jade Qing is very surprised, turn Mou to see to the Mu cloud of the side to ask a way, "just that female is who?"? How can you help me get you back? " At the moment has changed clothes, after the rest of Muyun feel much better, looked at Xu Shaoyin one eye, this just explained with a smile. "She, she is the maid beside miss four, but just now miss four gave her to miss four." "What? Four young ladies unexpectedly sent a wench to young lady, impossible After listening to Muyun''s explanation, Yuqing opens her mouth in disbelief. Next to her, Xu Shaoyin looks at her, reaches out to help her close her mouth, and answers casually. "Yes, it''s from others. Why, Yuqing, do you have anything to say?" "I don''t dare to say anything, but I think that according to the dislike of the fourth lady, I''m afraid we can''t have the maid she dares to send! okay! It''s scary. " "Good! pretty good! Is little girl making great progress now? We all know that we should be on guard! " Xu Shaoyin rubbed her hair admiringly, which caused Yuqing''s white eyes. They went to the front yard and saw the flower hall from a distance. Who knows what Yuqing seems to have found? He poked Muyun and Xu Shaoyin''s arms and said in a low voice, "Miss, Muyun, do you see that girl is the maid just now?" At the same time, Xu Shaoyin and Muyun look in the direction she said. Through the heavy rain, they can see a woman like man kneeling in the flower hall. But who is it? Because the rain is too heavy and their faces are a little fuzzy, they can''t see clearly. Xu Shaoyin and Muyun look at each other. Then they quickly walk towards the flower hall, and Yuqing also follows them.After entering the flower hall, he fixed his eyes and saw that she was really the maidservant just now. At the moment, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help feeling a little confused. What''s the situation? What''s the girl doing kneeling here? However, her doubts turned to doubts, but she didn''t speak directly. Instead, she sat down on the chair opposite the woman. Then Yuqing and Muyun came in slowly and stood behind her, but her eyes were on the woman in front of her. "Miss, I knelt down to apologize. I didn''t mean to push Muyun. Please forgive me." The maid said solemnly. But Xu Shaoyin didn''t lift her eyebrows. She glanced at Mu Yun and asked casually, "what''s your name? When did you come to the residence of Marquis of the state of an? " To tell the truth, although the maid around Xu Ke had frequent contacts, it was the first time for her to meet such a thoughtful and familiar girl. "The maid is called Xiao Xiao. She bought it from the dentist three months ago." Xiaoxiao is not in a panic at the moment. When she answers Xu Shaoyin''s questions, she is not arrogant, and even gives people a sense of being polite. But as early as before, Xu Shaoyin has seen her being said bad words behind her back. Naturally, she won''t be confused by her words and deliberate appearance. She sips her tea and waves her hand. "What does Miss mean?" Xiaoxiao is puzzled by Xu Shaoyin''s action and asks boldly. "You''d better go back where you come from. I don''t need other maidservants here." After saying that, she didn''t want to see her face change. She turned and went inside. Muyun looked at Xu Shaoyin''s back, and then followed up with a sigh. To tell the truth, she was very sympathetic to this little girl in the stone pavilion before. However, she couldn''t agree with her later action, so she agreed with her young lady''s decision that it was better for her to go back where she came from. Yuqing looks at Xu Shaoyin and Muyun turning away one by one. When she comes back, she notices that she has been standing in the flower hall for a long time. When she looks up and sees her eyes staring at her little girl, she doesn''t know what to do. Just now Xu Shaoyin and Muyun said vaguely. Naturally, she didn''t know what had happened in the stone pavilion, but at last she learned Muyun''s way and went in with a sigh. Originally many people''s flower hall for a moment only a small person kneeling on the ground, full of tears, just in the eyes of the moment, soft eyes flash a touch of satisfaction, then looked inside the direction, half a day slowly up, turned and walked out, has been sitting in the room Xu Shaoyin through the window lattice looking at the courtyard step by step toward the door of the small room Small, eyes color more and more deep. "Miss, why don''t you both let this little girl stay! I think she''s pathetic? " At this time, Yu Qing thought of her doubts and asked while looking at her little figure. "Well, I won''t tell you. You''d better ask Muyun." "No, just now you said it''s not safe for this little girl to stay around? Why do you blame us for letting Xiaoxiao go after a while? Yuqing, why are you so fickle? " Muyun then joked. "I didn''t see her face in the heavy rain just now. I''ll see it clearly. I''m a girl from a poor family like myself. I''m afraid I''ll die if I stay with a person like miss four." To tell you the truth, Xiaoxiao''s face is very confusing. At the moment when she just turned out from behind the tree, Xu Shaoyin didn''t doubt her at all. Until she opened her mouth, Xu Shaoyin and Muyun were sure that the one who spoke ill at the back was Xiaoxiao who looked at people and animals innocuously. But I didn''t expect that Yu Qing was cheated by her. It''s not surprising that Yu Qing could be cheated. "By the way, you haven''t said why you and miss don''t agree to let her stay?" Murmured in a low voice for a long time, but Yuqing didn''t forget her confusion and asked again. "Why? We caught her saying bad things about the young lady behind her back, and that''s the one who pushed me. You look very pitiful. So, Yuqing, do you still think we should keep her? " Mu yundao. "Ah? Is that her Yuqing understood this, but she still couldn''t believe it. After a pause, she didn''t go on asking. Since Muyun said so, it''s true in all likelihood. I didn''t expect that this little girl was the same as her young lady. Thinking of this, Yuqing feels a sense of guilt. She even blames others for not leaving her. However, Muyun has been paying attention to her for a long time. Seeing the guilt in her eyes, she smiles and doesn''t speak. Chapter 135 But soon Yu Qing forgot this self blame in her heart, because Xu Shaoyin looked at the heavy rain outside and said, "I''ll go to sleep first." then she went to bed alone and fell asleep. The result is that Yuqing and Muyun have to retreat quietly, and then guard at the door. In the courtyard of Xu Ke. Hate to see Xu Shaoyin and others leave, finally Xu Ke still can''t stand the dripping water, with the help of the maid trot back to his yard, a good wash, and change the clean clothes, Xu Ke this just into the inside, but the brow between the gloomy is not changed. "Xu Shaoyin, you wait for me, there will be a day when you can eat your fruit." On hearing this, the maid next to him quickly handed over the hot tea and said, "isn''t it! These two young ladies are too cruel. You are her sister. How can you push her to the rain? It''s so cruel. No wonder Mr. Zhao wants to make peace with him! " Wen Yan Xu Ke blinked his eyes, looked up at the maidservant, and asked for a long time, "by the way, did you say in the morning that you saw Zhao Wenxuan wandering at our back door?" Such a big thing was ignored by myself. "Yes, miss, I remember right. I went to get things for miss this morning. Then when I passed the back door, I saw Mr. Zhao wandering around at the door. I thought it was nothing serious, so I came back to tell you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have forgotten." The maid explained. "Then you will go over and see if Zhao Wenyu is still at the back door? Even if you don''t ask the person at the back door to see if you can find any useful clues? " Ponder for a moment, Xu Ke cold voice looks at maidservant way. Looking at the rain outside, the maid hesitated for a moment, nodded slightly, picked up the oil paper umbrella next to her, turned around and walked out quickly. However, she murmured in her heart that she was glad that the little girl had gone wrong. Otherwise, she could have done the hard work herself. In the heart is thinking, who knows to look up and see a woman drenched in the rain, step by step toward her direction. The maid was stunned, and her steps didn''t move for a long time. But the figure was getting closer and closer to her. Finally, through the rain curtain, the maid looked at the woman in front of her uncertainly and whispered: "little?" The visitor is Xiaoxiao. Although she doesn''t want to live beside Xu Ke, she doesn''t dare to stay beside Xu Shaoyin even though she has offended her. But after thinking about it, I still plan to go back to my old master. I can only go back in the heavy rain without an umbrella, but I didn''t expect to meet Xu Ke''s maid, Taohong, who has been looking at her all the time. "It''s sister peach! Where are you going? " Reluctantly show a gentle smile, small low voice. "So it''s really you, little miss. Don''t you want to serve the second miss in the future? Why are you coming back? " Slant an eye, peach red indifference of swept an eye, small, cold voice way. "It was the second lady who said she didn''t want me, so I came back." Silence for a long time, small slowly said the reason, but then she saw in front of the woman who always hate her mouth raised a smile of satisfaction, but then it is a deep irony. "Xiaoxiao, you are kidding! Since the young lady gave you to the second young lady and you returned, what do you think the second young lady will think? You know the temper of the young lady. You are so disobedient, and you even ran back. Are you not afraid to kill you? " What Taohong said is not alarmist, but it''s exaggerating to say that she wants to die. However, if she is sold to the dentist again and becomes a prostitute in the brothel, it''s probably worse than that. At least she can keep her innocence. "But sister Taohong, I have no place to go. By the way, what are you doing?" With a wry smile and shaking his head, Xiaoxiao cast her eyes on the oil paper umbrella in Taohong''s hand and asked. "I, of course, Miss asked me to do business." At this point, looking at the small in front of her, peach heart suddenly had a good idea, smart eyes in the eyes dribble around, then step forward, pretending to be concerned about the small said. "As for me, it''s not easy for me to understand you. Since I''ve come back, I''ll come back. However, I''m afraid it''s not easy for miss. It''s better for you to finish the task given to me by miss. If it''s finished well, I''ll say a few words for you in front of Miss, and it''s OK to stay at that time. " I''m afraid I want to make use of myself, but after thinking about it, I really don''t have a good way. I nodded and said gratefully, "since that''s the case, thank you, sister Taohong. By the way, what do you want me to do?" ¡­¡­ Looking at the little girl running in the rain in a hurry, a disdainful smile rippled from the corner of her pink mouth. Then she remembered something. She turned around and came into the room with an umbrella. Xu Ke, who was leaning against the bed for a nap, heard the sound and opened her eyes to see that it was pink. Her slender brow unconsciously wrinkled and said, "how can she come back so soon? How''s the news investigation going? ""Miss, Xiaoxiao is back." Close to Xu Ke, peach whispered. "Xiaoxiao is back? How did she come back? " Hearing this news, Xu Ke forgot to ask the previous thing, straightened her back, sat up, and fixed her eyes on peach. "Yes. It''s just that Xiaoxiao is back. She said it was the second lady who drove her back. " Peach Road. Hearing this, Xu Ke nodded slightly. If it was Xu Shaoyin who gave her a maid, she was afraid to use it. However, this little sudden appearance was unexpected. Before she opened her mouth, she asked in a deep voice when she saw the peach next to her. "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? " "Miss, this little girl has come back. How is miss going to arrange for her?" "It''s natural to stay by my side..." Xu Ke replied casually, only to see the peach red eyes, heart movement, casually asked. "What? Do you have any suggestions? " "Miss, I think that although miss four drove her back, it''s been a long time. In case of any deal between her and miss four, of course, it''s just my guess, but I''m not afraid of ten thousand, I''m afraid of one thousand. At that time, if they do something to miss, then miss..." At this point, peach did not continue to say, she knew that some things can be done, said too much plain people feel silly. Xu Ke didn''t speak directly. She looked down and pondered for a long time. It was only three months since the truth of this little novel came to her. She was very good at speaking and doing things quickly, so she was asked to serve her closely. But what Taohong said is right. If Xu Shaoyin bought this little girl, she would stab herself in the dark at that time. It''s not impossible to think about it. Thinking about it, she slowly opens her mouth. "In that case, let her go to the kitchenette to help. She doesn''t have to wait on me any more." At this point, Xu Ke added, "by the way, you should pay more attention to the small kitchen. Recently, those people are always not to my taste in cooking." In a word, I put little in the hands of peach. Peach smile''s eyes can''t see, repeatedly thanks, looking at peach, Xu Ke thought of the question just now, "by the way, just asked you, you come back so soon, what information is not found?" "Miss Hui, I met Xiao Xiao on my way back. Xiao Xiao had to help me to do something. I couldn''t help but follow her. If Miss Hui didn''t trust me, I would let Xiao Xiao come back." Said peach pose to go out, Xu Ke deeply looked at her, said, "no, today''s things are quite a lot, you go first." Don''t want to know that the job must be Taohong deliberately let Xiaoxiao go, but Xu Ke doesn''t have the heart to tear her down at the moment. After all, it''s all around her to help her. As long as it''s not too unusual, it''s no big deal to turn a blind eye. The room fell into silence again. Xu Ke watched the pink figure disappear. With a sigh, she leaned on the soft couch next to her. Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Xu Ke fell asleep here, but Xu Shaoyin woke up somehow. He just opened his eyes and saw Mu Yun come in with a lamp in his hand. "Miss, when you wake up, are you hungry or not? I''ll let someone bring food in." Some confused Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly, then remembered what he said and asked, "by the way, is it going to rain outside?" "Miss Hui, the rain would have stopped long ago. Seeing that Miss Hui was sleeping soundly, I didn''t wake her up." Smell speech Xu Shaoyin slowly sit up, Muyun see pull a next to the coat went past, serve Xu Shaoyin put on. When she got dressed, got out of bed and went to the window, it was dark outside, but there was no noise of rain before going to bed, just a kind of dark silence. Xu Shaoyin said something to Mu Yun and sat down. "It''s all right. You''re going to send people to dinner." Muyun then walked out slowly. After three people had dinner together, the sky outside was dark. He could only see the light of lanterns in the distance moving in the dark. Besides, there was no other movement. "Miss, I want to talk to you about something." Muyun looks at Xu Shaoyin who is reading a book. Wen Yan Xu Shaoyin put down his book and looked at Muyun with great interest. "What''s the matter?" "Miss, I think you are too reckless today. If the fourth Miss complains to the master about that, I''m afraid..." Later, Muyun didn''t say it, but Xu Shaoyin knew it and patted her on the shoulder. "How can I be reckless? I tell you that even if she told her father Xu Ke, I''m not afraid. Besides, now we are reasonable, we stand reasonable, and we don''t have any reason to be afraid of her. What''s more, even if her father is angry, the big deal is to give me a meal. Muyun, if you tell me how old I am, my father says that I''m not less than dozens of meals, so what do you think I have Scared? Right? " Speaking of the end, Xu Shaoyin winked at Muyun.Muyun laughed and thought that he was just a little worried. You know what the master loves most is his young lady. In the dispute between his young lady and the second young lady from childhood to adulthood, not all of them took advantage of him. Think of here, Muyun this just put down the heart that has been worried. Chapter 136 After a night''s rest, it was raining heavily yesterday. Today, I got up early and saw the white clouds all over the sky. The blue sky makes people feel happy just by looking at it. So after breakfast in the morning, Xu Shaoyin decided to take Yuqing and Muyun to the street. But before leaving, she ordered Muyun to do something. No matter how Wang Mingxia, her mother-in-law, tried to frame her, but now the groom in charge of the carriage in the stable is a different person, that''s right! So Xu Shaoyin plans to go out today without moving his legs, but by carriage. The reason why he let Muyun go to have a look first is in case there is no carriage. But after a while, Muyun came back. Xu Shaoyin turned back and called Yuqing. He turned around and was about to walk outside. As soon as his steps moved, Muyun''s voice began to ring slowly behind him. "Miss..." Xu Shaoyin suddenly looked back at Muyun, some puzzled frowned. "What happened to Muyun? Why don''t you go yet? " "Miss, I haven''t been to the stable just now." Hesitating, Muyun explains that this explanation makes Xu Shaoyin more and more puzzled. After looking at Muyun for a long time, he asks. "Since you didn''t go, what did you come back to do? Is there something At this time, Yuqing also finds the abnormality of Muyun and stares at Muyun with wide eyes. "Or miss, let''s go back to our room first." Silence for a long time, Muyun road. Xu Shaoyin nodded suspiciously. Then he took Yuqing into the flower hall and sat down on the chair. Then he said, "come on, what''s so difficult for our Muyun girl? Come on, let''s talk about it." "Miss, on the way to the stable, I heard that the girl who passed by was discussing something about miss and Mr. Zhao." Carefully consider the words, Muyun slowly way, eyes blink does not blink at Xu Shaoyin. "Zhao Wenyu? He and I? What happened to him and me? " Suddenly heard the name, Xu Shaoyin has a kind of dumbfounded feeling, but looking at the worried Muyun in front of her, she still astringed, did not laugh directly. "Miss, don''t laugh. Those maidservants said that they have been all over the street. They said that it''s miss. Now she''s secretly colluding with Zhao''s son. They said that miss is a woman who was innocent with Wang Guangjun before, but now she''s looking for her ex husband. She''s a..." Speaking of this, Muyun didn''t say that word, but you don''t have to think it''s not a boastful word. Xu shaoyinhun does not care about the look of Muyun, she thought it was a big thing! So it''s such a thing, please. Is it really big? Before so many things she did not come, how calm a few days and then encounter the situation, this girl is worried about this, but think about it should be before Zhao Wenzhen to find their own compound, probably some people were hit, so just make up such a. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin said, "it''s just such a thing. What''s to worry about? Your young lady''s reputation is not very good, but now we add another one. OK, let''s go shopping and make clothes for you two. It''s winter soon. We''ll be happy if we wear new clothes." With that, Xu Shaoyin pulls up Yuqing, who is about to jump up with joy, and is about to walk out. At this time, Muyun steps forward to block Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, I''m afraid we can''t get out. I haven''t made it clear just now. The maid said that there are some people who are blocked in the back door of the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom because of these things. The master said that as long as we don''t hinder the trip, we won''t disperse them. So, miss, do you want to go out at this time?" At this time, Xu Shaoyin realized that what Muyun was worried about was not the damage to Xu Shaoyin''s reputation, but the people who stood in front of the door. But my father is right. Those people just listen to the rumors, so they do such things. But if my father does some radical things because they are blocked at the door, I''m afraid that he will be criticized by those officials in the court. I have to say that my father is very wise! But thinking of not being able to go out, Xu Shaoyin''s whole face suddenly collapsed. It''s true that she did not dare to go out. It''s not because she is such a person, but because it''s a small matter for those who are encouraged to see her only afraid of abusing. If they do anything drastic, it will be her who will suffer. Forget it, just bear it. Xu Shaoyin shakes his head helplessly, and then pulls Yuqing into the room to sit down. Yuqing''s face collapses. Three people sit down next to the chair and sigh one by one. Just when Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant were in the room sighing that he couldn''t go out to play, outside the gate of the courtyard, a burly man came into her yard with the tips of his feet, and then quietly went into the flower hall. "Yo! It''s difficult for the second young lady, isn''t it? Why don''t I believe my eyes? " All of a sudden, a male voice of banter rings out. Muyun and Yuqing get up and look out nervously at the same time, while Xu Shaoyin, who is sitting on the chair, does not get up and does not look at the visitors. "Why, it''s a great honor for master Liuli to use lightness skills to come to my yard! I can''t be honored! " It''s just a slightly ironic tone, no sense of honor."Miss two is really..." Obviously, Xu Shaoyin didn''t expect to go back like this. Yu Liuli was stunned for a moment and shook his head with a helpless smile. Then he sat down opposite the three people and poured tea for himself. Then he tasted the tea leisurely and contentedly. "Why, Mr. Liuli, did you come here to drink tea? If so, Muyun goes to decorate yuliuli with tea and let him take it back. " Muyun respectfully got up and took a look at the jade glaze, then quickly stepped back out. "Why, miss two, can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do? I''m very sad that the second lady should drive me away like this? " "Cut!" Smell speech Xu Shaoyin to jade glaze greatly rolled a white eye, make jade glaze is regardless of the image of a laugh. "Well, well, let me get down to business with you, second lady, do you intend to stay in the residence of marquis an all the time?" "Out? How can I get out? Didn''t you see those people blocking the door when you came? " Xu Shaoyin looks at the jade glaze coldly as if she is mentally retarded. However, she is really thinking about this problem. Does it mean that if those people don''t retreat all the time, she won''t go out for a day? Isn''t she a little too cowardly! "That''s what I said. It''s something that Yu didn''t think of for a while." Yuliuli burst out laughing again, but Xu Shaoyin didn''t believe him, but she didn''t intend to tear it down. She continued to watch coldly, just to see what the purpose of yuliuli''s trip was. "In fact, today, because my staff got a piece of news, which happened to be related to the second lady, I came to have a look, but I didn''t expect to see such a scene." "News about me? What else can I get from staying at home every day? " Xu Shaoyin didn''t have a good temper and asked. "Do you want to know who is behind this?" Blinking, Yu Liuli throws a question and stares at Xu Shaoyin. "Does it matter who it is? Anyway, I have so many enemies. " Xu Shaoyin sneered. It''s possible for Xu Ke, her mother-in-law Wang Mingxia, and even Xu kouyun, who has already returned to her mother-in-law''s home. And it''s still in the open. In the dark, she doesn''t know more, so it doesn''t seem to matter whether she knows or not. Xu Shaoyin''s answer was obviously beyond Yu Liuli''s expectation. Her pretty eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Then she slowly spread out and took a deep look at Xu Shaoyin. Then she picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip. "In that case, I won''t stay any longer. It''s just that the second lady is well." Then he got up and went out, "master Liuli, please stay." Yuliuli and Xu Shaoyin turn back at the same time. It turns out that the speaker is Muyun, who is obviously nervous. Half a day he opened his mouth and took a look at Xu Shaoyin. Then he said to Yu Liuli, "since you''ve come here specially because of this incident, it shows that the behind the scenes is very important. It''s better to say it directly." Yuliuli nods admiringly. Unexpectedly, Muyun, who looks like the most elm headed man beside Xu Shaoyin, is a very thorough person. After thinking about the purpose of this trip, yuliuli immediately turns around and sits down. Seeing yuliuli sitting down, Muyun is also worried. "Since Miss Muyun sincerely wants to stay, I''ll say it well. Of course, if the second young lady really doesn''t want to know, just plug her ears. You can''t hear such words." Speaking of the back, Yu Liuli glances at Xu Shaoyin on purpose, and Xu Shaoyin glares back at him. To tell the truth, what Muyun said just now is reasonable after careful thinking, so if she really plugs her ears, she is a big fool. "In fact, the second lady should know that my Chunyi building is not only for the business of murder, but also for other businesses. In one of the branches, she received such a message one day, saying that she wanted to spread a message and let the whole capital know as much as possible. At that time, the second lady was tied back by me, and all the people knew it, So although the branch received the news, they still informed me about it. " "But I know it''s three days later. Later, I came to see you when I knew it, but I didn''t expect you were surrounded." With that, Yu Liuli seemed to think of something very funny and laughed. "So Yu Liuli means that this rumor was spread by people in Chunyi building, right?" Listen to understand the key Xu Shaoyin, gloomy looking directly at the jade glass asked. Yuliuli nodded. It''s true, but it''s strange to say that he was not in the capital during that time. If he was, he would be able to suppress it. Thinking of this, Yu Liuli said in a hurry, "second lady, don''t be angry. Although the work this time is done by our Chunyi building, I can tell you who is behind the scenes?" Chapter 137 At this point, yuliuli pick pick, is a good play posture. After a pause, without waiting for Xu Shaoyin to accept his apology, he went on and said, "but after all, second lady, you''ve made a lot of enemies inside and outside the house of marquis an! Before, it was the wife of the Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom who came to our Chunyi building and asked for your life. Now your good sisters also know how to find Chunyi building. I have to say how much they don''t like to see you! " There was a lot of schadenfreude in the words. Xu Shaoyin rolled his eyes at him, but the fact was also in his expectation. He had locked the backstage in a few people, but now the only uncertainty is which sister? Is it Xu kouyun or Xu Ke? Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes turned to yuliuli, waiting for him to continue. Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s action, yuliuli is obviously very satisfied, and her smile is more and more brilliant. She looks down at her own teacup on the table, but she doesn''t speak. She taps her fingers gently, and Xu Shaoyin stares at him. Immediately gave Mu Yun a wink, Mu Yun understanding, respectfully to his full tea, and hand to him. This just slowly walked back to Xu Shaoyin''s behind standing. When her request was met, yuliuli no longer took the money. She took a sip and then said, "at that time, a thin person came to my branch, because she was covered with thick cloth and didn''t speak. She wrote her request on the paper and gave it to the person in charge of my branch, because we did so The most annoying thing about killers is being hacked. No matter what business they do, they will keep their hands on it. So after the man left, they quietly sent someone to follow her. The man was alert. He didn''t change clothes until he came to a remote roadway. Later, the man followed her all the way to a house, and then he saw a very charming woman come out. Listen The person who went to work called her miss, because he didn''t know the situation, so he knew her for the sake of the people around him... " At this point, Yu Liuli took a look at Xu Shaoyin and closed his mouth. "Can you guess which of your good sisters is the second lady?" Speaking of this, the jade glaze emphasizes the tone above the three words "good sisters". Xu Shaoyin looks at the jade glaze with some complicated eyes. If just now she thought that Yu Liuli was talking about Xu kouyun, then she already understood who he meant by the so-called good sister? In ancient times, Xu Shaoyin thinks that Jin Hua and Xia Zhi are only his good sisters. To tell the truth, Xia Zhi can only be called acquaintances. Jin Hua is probably the only real good sister. When Xu Shaoyin thinks of jade glaze, he doesn''t believe it at all! impossible! It''s definitely not Jinhua. With her understanding, she is not that kind of person. It must not be her. Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s face changing in front of him, Yu Liuli frowned, and then seemed to find something extraordinary. He had no choice but to smile bitterly and shake his head. Then he pointed to Xu Shaoyin and said with a smile, "miss two, did you guess that Miss Jinhua?" With this inquiry, Muyun and Yuqing behind Xu Shaoyin were also a little puzzled. Wasn''t he talking about Miss Jinhua? Looking at the stunned expression of Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant, Yu Liuli''s smile became more and more joyful. She laughed straight for almost three minutes, then slowly converged and explained. "It seems that miss two misunderstood. How could it be Miss Jinhua? Although I often don''t pay much attention to you, you also know that Miss Jinhua is the best friend with you in the capital, but how can you doubt her? Ha ha How funny Before I finished, I couldn''t help laughing again. At the moment, Xu Shaoyin has the heart to peel the jade and glass alive. It is clear that he focuses on bringing his own thinking to Jinhua, but he also says that he suspects that he is wrong. However, since she is not Jinhua, Xu Shaoyin still breathes a sigh of relief. From modern times to ancient times, Jinhua is the only one who really treats her as a friend and the first one who sincerely treats her. If it''s really Jinhua, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know what to do. Yu Liuli, who had a good laugh, slowly sipped her tea. Then she looked at Xu Shaoyin and asked, "it''s also my fault. I didn''t make it clear just now. Does it mean that the second young lady has no other good sisters, or in her opinion, are you the kind of sisters who are good sisters?" It took a long time for Xu Shaoyin to understand his tongue twister like words, but after thinking about it, she still shook her head and said that she didn''t go out very much to attend the poetry fair with those boudoir women, so I really didn''t know these. It seems that Xu Shaoyin really doesn''t know. Yu Liuli looks at Xu Shaoyin and gives up the idea of knocking on her elm head. Then she says in a straight voice. "Don''t you forget that Xiazhi girl you went to the girls'' school together? You three are not very good friends! " Then he glared at Xu Shaoyin, sighed heavily and pinched the teacup. "What Xiazhi?" Xu Shaoyin is stunned. He just wants to refute it. Then he thinks of what happened in Chunhua garden and what happened when he talked to Jin Hua and her about the publication of the novel. The next day, there was a rumor that he was innocent with Wang Guangjun and he was silent. But why did Xia Zhi do this to her?In Xu Shaoyin''s heart, a mystery rises. Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s silence, Yu Liuli sips her tea and tells her what she found before. "Not only that, before you were wronged in Chunhua garden, but also later things with Wang Guangjun were told by her. If you don''t believe me, I can let my hand down to explain to you." "No, I already know." Xu Shaoyin dropped her eyes and shook her head. Just now, she had thought about many things, so what he said was expected by her, so there was really no need to confirm. She just thought of the mystery in her heart. Xu Shaoyin suddenly looked up at Yu Liuli road. "Then I want to ask Mr. Liuli, since you are so powerful, I don''t know why Xiazhi did this to me. ¡±Yes, Xu Shaoyin asks herself that she has never slighted Xia Zhi. Even though she is not familiar with her, she is always sincere when she goes out to play. Why should she do this to her? Xu Shaoyin doesn''t understand. "Well, of course, I found out, but I don''t know why I framed you for the first time, but the reason behind is clear." A flash of embarrassment flashed between the eyes and eyebrows of jade glaze, and then, without waiting for Xu Shaoyin to speak, he quickly explained. "The reason why she aimed at you later is because Xiang Yang once went to the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom to ask to marry you." Shi''s startling words directly calmed Xu Shaoyin, together with Yuqing and Muyun behind her. This Xiazhi girl also came to the Marquis''s house of an kingdom. They also met several times, but they were a very weak looking woman. Unexpectedly, they did such a thing. The most important thing was for Xiang Yang. Thinking of Xiang Yang, the master and servant were silent at the same time. Probably no one in this room doesn''t know what Xiang Yang belongs to. Thinking of Xu Shaoyin, he glances at Yu Liuli. His subordinates are in charge of intelligence. There''s no reason why he doesn''t know this. "Why do you all look like that?" In yuliuli''s opinion, such a gossip burst out. The three women in the opposite side didn''t say to fry the pot directly. At least they had to whisper a few words. But now they are completely silent, which obviously surprised her. More precisely, it overturned his understanding of nvzi''s gossip. Looking at the boss of the master and servant, his face was unbelievable. "Then what should we look like? It''s not unusual for women to hurt others for the sake of men, OK?" But this woman is only afraid that she will not be liked by her beloved in this life, so she casually replied. Xu Shaoyin glanced at the jade glaze and sighed. She was very sympathetic to Xia Zhi, even though she had done so many things to hurt her. "Hello! Xu Shaoyin, what''s your expression? Are you not angry at all? Don''t forget, because of that woman, you are trapped in the residence of Marquis of an Kingdom and can''t go out. You don''t really treat her as a good sister. Then you are so... " Stupid, the adjective yuliuli didn''t come out, but the strange look in his eyes showed the answer in his heart. Yes, Xu Shaoyin at the moment seemed to him to be a fool, a big fool who was bullied by others and didn''t know he was angry. "I''m not angry. I''m very angry. I''m going to die. " Xu Shaoyin was a little surprised at the question asked by Yu Liuli. He stared at Yu Liuli''s eyes without blinking. He seriously replied that he just looked at Yu Liuli''s eyebrows and wrinkled them tightly. He couldn''t help laughing. Yuliuli turned his eyelids helplessly. He thought it would be difficult for him to communicate with the master and servant. However, thinking of the purpose of his trip, he decided not to care with them for the time being, and asked directly with a clear cough. "Tell me, Xu Shaoyin. What are you going to do?" "Yu Liuli, what do you mean? What do I plan to do?" "Do you just let people bully you and not take revenge?" Yuliuli is very surprised that Xu Shaoyin will ask like this. His eyes are open and he stares at Xu Shaoyin. It''s still that you didn''t understand. Xu Shaoyin won''t admit that she just had a spirit and forgot to think about it. She would understand. She picked up the teacup and said casually, "revenge is natural, but what''s the plan of Liuli''s concern?" Yuliuli is full of evil taste and laughs. She says, "there''s no need to plan anything. If you want to get revenge, there are so many people under my command. If you pull anyone out, she can''t get away with it." Yuliuli is elated, but Xu Shaoyin doesn''t speak any more. Although Xiazhi has done so many bad things to her, to tell the truth, she still wants to give her a chance, so whether she can take revenge depends on whether she can grasp this opportunity or not. Of course, if she can''t grasp it, she won''t feel uneasy when she does things. Chapter 138 "What? Xu Shaoyin, are you still soft hearted and reluctant to take revenge? " Yuliuli said in a loud voice. Xu Shaoyin glanced at him, but still didn''t speak. How could it be that Xu Shaoyin was the biggest fool in the world. But she is not, but what she thinks in her heart, she doesn''t intend to tell Yu Liuli directly, so she returns it with silence. ¡­¡­ Finally, he made an effort to help Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin put down his tea cup and slowly entered the inner room. Yu Qing took a look at Mu Yun and quickly followed him. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss, if you don''t answer Yu Liuli, do you really want to let go of Xia Zhi?" At this point, Yuqing is very indignant. Miss Xiazhi always treats her as a sister. Usually, she is soft and weak. Unexpectedly, she is such a thing. They are really blind. Thinking of this, they fight against Xu Shaoyin even more. Xu Shaoyin walked to the window lattice and sat down. Then he slowly turned back and glanced at Yu Qing. He said with a smile, "you girl, I don''t want to take revenge for anything. It''s just a matter of slowing down. What''s your hurry?" "Slow down?" As soon as hearing this word from Xu Shaoyin''s mouth, Yuqing''s eyes opened wide and her voice raised a little. "Miss, did you hear me right? Do you want to slow down? Now that people have bullied us to the door, we can''t even get out. You have to slow down. Are you Connive at her crime. " Speaking of the back, Yuqing said a very new word after a slight jam - conniving crime. Xu Shaoyin can''t help but smile. Before he has time to speak, Muyun walks in slowly. At the same time, he hears the last sentence and repeats: "connive at her crime?" Then she looks at Xu Shaoyin, and Xu Shaoyin looks at Yu Qing with a smile. "No, it''s a crime! Miss said that all those murders and robberies are crimes, so it should be a crime for her to spread rumors and deliberately slander other people''s reputation. Isn''t that right, miss? " The front jade Qing should say of rightness and boldness, but the more said the back momentum more weak down, until the last sentence some uncertain looking at Xu Shaoyin. "Good! Yuqing, you are right. This is a crime! " Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly, and then turned her eyes to Muyun who came in later. Now that all the people have arrived, she can start to carry out her plan. "What do you say, miss? Do you ask the maidservant to invite the woman Xia Zhi to come over? " Jade Qing some difficult to accept this command, opened his eyes to look at Xu Shaoyin way, Mu Yun is not much reaction, because given her task to ask Miss Jin Hua to come. "That''s right. You''re right. I want you to invite Xia Zhi to come here. Now that you understand me, let''s go." With that, Xu Shaoyin pushes them straight out the door. Muyun and Yuqing have no choice but to go out left and right, until their figures disappear in the yard. Xu Shaoyin just walked out of the inner room, closed the door, went out of the yard and walked towards the outside. The time for them to go was tomorrow, so Xu Shaoyin didn''t need to wait in the garden at all. Even in the late autumn afternoon, it was a bit chilly. Xu Shaoyin was glad that he wore a cape when he went out. This bleak weather, slightly pink pink cape is to let this depression scene a bit more different luster out. The door is still only open. Stepping on the thick leaves that creak, Xu Shaoyin slowly pushes the wooden door open. "Is it yin''er? Come in Inside, a slightly kind voice remembered that Xu Shaoyin raised a smile on his face and walked in quickly, "grandma, yin''er has come to see you." Finish saying just like the small swallow of dusk return general straight a tie to that old man''s bosom. The old woman is still blind, but this does not prevent her from touching the woman in her arms. Up and down touched again, it was a sigh of relief, holding Xu Shaoyin''s hand turned into the house behind him, and Xu Shaoyin was a little surprised to ask a question. "Grandmother, what did you touch on me just now? It''s itching! " "Silly child, the weather is getting colder and colder. If you come to see the old lady, she will be your granddaughter, but she won''t go by." The meaning is very clear. It''s just to check whether Xu Shaoyin''s clothes are thick or not. Xu Shaoyin takes a deep look at the old woman and tries to suppress the tears she wants to burst out, pretending to be playful. "Grandma, look at you. I''m so grown-up. Can''t I know how to wear more clothes when it''s cold? You ah, or take good care of yourself, you see your hands are cold Xu Shaoyin made up the following sentence. The old woman''s hand was warm and comfortable. She said it was cold. However, the old woman laughed when she heard it. This was her first experience of the scene of grandparents and grandchildren enjoying themselves. When they entered the room, Xu Shaoyin saw the charcoal brazier in the middle, and his brow relaxed a little. Although it was a little early to burn the charcoal in this season, my grandmother was in poor health. What she needed most was a warm environment, so it was very suitable to burn down at this time.The groper didn''t know where to find an apple and threw it to Xu Shaoyin. The old woman went to the soft couch next to her, put her crutch on the side, turned around and sat on it. Then she said with a smile. "Come on, what''s the reason for coming to see my old lady this time? I understand you, you damned girl. There''s nothing you can''t do. " "Grandma, you are wrong this time. Your granddaughter just missed you, so come and have a look. After all, there are only father and you in the world." Xu Shaoyin didn''t mean to be sensational, but combined with some of her past behaviors, if she used it to refute it, she would have no choice but to use the old method. When Xu Shaoyin said this, she didn''t notice the shadow of the old woman''s face when she heard her father, but then she returned to normal. Dry as a branch of the general finger pointed to the tea cup on the table, smiling to Xu Shaoyin way. "Old lady. I can''t pour tea for you even if I don''t have a good eye. You can pour tea yourself first. " "Grandma, you said that. Who drinks tea when there are apples? That''s true. " With that, Xu Shaoyin took a big bite of the apple. The crisp chewing sound was heard in the old woman''s ears, and the smile on her face became more and more brilliant. While eating the apple, Xu Shaoyin is not idle. Her dark eyes are dripping in her eyes. She looks at the old woman and thinks. Then she opens her mouth tentatively. "Grandma, you said that you were in the residence of Marquis of Anguo. Why didn''t you come to see me for so many years? I feel aggrieved when I think about it now!" It has to be said that Xu Shaoyin is a born actor. When he talks about the back, he sobs slowly. Although the old woman can''t see it, she is full of heartache in front of her. "Silly girl, how can you think so! You also see the old lady. My eyes don''t work well. Even if I go to see you, I can''t find my way. Besides, you''ve grown up now! I miss my grandmother. It''s the same to come and see an old woman when I have time! " There''s another kind of operation? Xu Shaoyin was stunned. She clearly blamed her grandmother for not seeing how she got here. On the contrary, if she didn''t see her grandmother, it would be a reason not to miss her! The more Xu Shaoyin thought about it, the more she admired her grandmother, but she didn''t intend to give up. She continued, "but grandmother, even if your eyes don''t work well, why don''t you tell yin''er that you are also in the Marquis mansion of an kingdom for so many years? Grandma, you know, after my mother passed away, yin''er always thought that you were in the Marquis mansion of an kingdom My father is the only one left in my family? " Although I know my grandmother can''t see it, Xu Shaoyin still makes a gesture of squeezing out a few tears. "I Ho! It''s gone, it''s gone. Let''s not talk about these things today. In the future, you can remember that your grandmother is here. Just come to see her. Don''t say anything else When Xu Shaoyin thought that her grandmother was going to let go this time, she turned the topic over as soon as she changed the subject. At this moment, Xu Shaoyin was not discouraged, but also became discouraged. He took out his anger with the apple in his hand and took two of them. There was only one core left in an apple the size of a fist. When Xu Shaoyin was full, he belched and then put the core back on the table. But she couldn''t stop praising, "grandma is good at music. I didn''t expect that my grandmother''s apple was so sweet and delicious. " "It''s delicious. If you like, I''ll pack some for you when I go back later." The old woman''s words, Xu Shaoyin quickly repeatedly waved his hand to refuse, this apple is really good. But there are many apples in her yard. It''s unreasonable for her to compete with an old man for an apple. Just when Xu Shaoyin and the old woman couldn''t refuse, the old woman suddenly calmed down, and her closed eyes were facing the direction of the yard outside. "Grandmother, but what''s the matter?" Xu Shaoyin also noticed the abnormality at this time and asked in a low voice. "Someone''s coming in outside." For a long time, the old woman frowned and said in a deep voice. As soon as she said this, Xu Shaoyin took a look outside. However, because the place where she was sitting was just the blind area of her sight, she didn''t see anything. Then she got up and put the old woman on the bed and ran out quickly. "Miss, I know you''re here as soon as I guess." Come out to see Yuqing and Muyun talking and laughing step by step, see Xu Shaoyin, Yuqing some proud smile. "What''s going on out there?" At this time, some old women who had been in the room were worried and asked. "Grandma, it''s OK. It''s my two maids who came to see me. You can rest assured. " The room quieted down. "What? Grandmother? Miss, when do you have a grandmother Yu Qing is surprised to make a sound, and points to the room with some disbelief. Xu Shaoyin nods slightly, but doesn''t explain to her. Then the three enter the room. Seeing the old woman''s appearance all the time, Yuqing suddenly opened her eyes wide. Then she woke up and quickly covered her mouth to keep herself from making a sound. "Don''t be afraid, two girls. I don''t have good eyes, but I''m not a bad person. Don''t be afraid." Chapter 139 "What does the lady say? She''s kind. How can she be a bad person?" Hearing that it was the grandmother of her own young lady, Yuqing quickly restrained the color of fear on her face and said with a smile that she only saw the old woman''s closed eyes in front of her, and the smile on her face became more and more brilliant. Xu Shaoyin really can''t stand the grandiose smile of Yuqing. He stares at her and turns his eyes to the old woman. "Grandma, since all my maidservants are looking for me, I''ll go back first. I''ll see you again when I have time." Hearing this, the old woman couldn''t give up, but she still replied with a smile. "It''s OK. It''s OK, even if there''s something I can''t help, but my granddaughter, don''t forget what you said to my old lady! Remember to visit my old lady in the future Xu Shaoyin came forward to hold the old woman''s hand. "Yiner will come to see her grandmother often in the future. I just hope that she won''t feel a little annoyed by Yiner." After saying good-bye to my grandmother, the master and servant walked out of the yard slowly, crossed the threshold and looked back. The yard covered with fallen leaves was very bleak, which was quite out of place with the bustling Marquis of Anguo. With a deep sigh, Xu Shaoyin turned to leave. Muyun and Yuqing looked at each other and quickly followed. Fortunately, everything came according to Xu Shaoyin''s plan. Although the front door and back door of Marquis''s house were surrounded by that man, so many days passed. Those people didn''t see Xu Shaoyin, but just swearing back. It''s not early in the morning. Before Xu Shaoyin wakes up, he hears Yuqing''s rhythmic steps ring from far to near. However, at the door, the voice suddenly disappeared. Even so, Xu Shaoyin woke up and opened his eyes. There was no one inside. Xu Shaoyin called to the door, "Yuqing..." "Miss, the maidservant is here. Let''s have a look. I''ll say that miss is awake, and you still don''t believe me." Then hear the voice of Yuqing whispering with Muyun, and then Yuqing ran in with a happy face. "Miss, you are awake! I will serve you and get up. " Finish saying to turn round to run toward the wardrobe beside, Mu cloud also followed her to walk in, walked to the bedside to stand. Xu Shaoyin sat up slightly and yawned. His eyes wandered along with Yu Qing in the room. Then he looked at Mu Yun who had not spoken. He asked casually, "what are you muttering at the door just now? Just now, before I woke up, I heard you muttering about something. What is it At this sound, Muyun looks at Yuqing with some blame. Yuqing droops her head knowing her mistake. Unexpectedly, Muyun is right. The young lady is not awake yet, but then she thinks of what she has found. She suddenly looks up at Xu Shaoyin and asks for help. "Miss, Mu Yun and I are really muttering about something outside. Do you want to know what it is?" With that, the joy between her eyebrows and eyes could not be covered up, but it seemed that spring had arrived. Xu Shaoyin took an eyebrow at her, shrugged, and then turned her eyes to ask Xiang Muyun. "Muyun, what''s the good thing?" As soon as I hear that my young lady gives Muyun the chance to publish this good thing, Yuqing''s small face collapses. She stares at Muyun and takes her clothes step by step, and then walks towards Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, in fact, it''s not a big deal. The group of people who have been around the gate of our house have scattered. Yuqing went to see it early in the morning, and then wanted to tell Miss, but I didn''t promise. That''s why..." Mu yundao. "It''s this thing. I thought it was something!" Xu Shaoyin is a little disapproval. Those people were just dazzled by the sense of justice in their hearts. When they react, it is inevitable for them to leave. So such a thing in the expectation of where to be happy, but look up to see Yuqing that look forward to the eyes, Xu Shaoyin or efforts to make a very surprised look, the corners of the mouth of the old high, but the disdain of the fundus of the eye fell in the eyes of Muyun, but some love a young lady. "Does that mean, miss, that we are free to play in the street?" He handed the clothes to Xu Shaoyin. Yuqing asked, "why do you want to go to the street today?" Xu Shaoyin picks eyebrows, but then he says. "Not today. Yesterday I asked you to send an invitation to Jinhua and Xiazhi. Maybe they will come soon. You''d better make good preparations." At this time, Yuqing also thought of yesterday''s things, and quickly went out, while Muyun served Xu Shaoyin to get out of bed. After breakfast, Xu Shaoyin sits in the room, while Muyun and Yuqing guard at the door. What Xu Shaoyin said is right. It didn''t take long for Xiazhi and Jinhua to come in. But coincidentally, they didn''t take their maidservant with them, which surprised Xu Shaoyin. "Yin''er, why do you want us to come all of a sudden? You are surrounded by people. You are not honest at all. " A long time ago, Jin Hua joked to Xu Shaoyin that she didn''t come to the Marquis''s house of Anguo because she had something to do. The day before yesterday, she knew that the Marquis''s house of Anguo was encircled, so she planned to come. Who knew that she had received Xu Shaoyin''s invitation before she left, so she temporarily stopped thinking."Sister, you said that. Yin Er asked you and me to come because we are sisters!" At this time, Xia Zhi, who followed, said. Jin Hua is a little surprised to see Xia Zhi, then back a few steps, hold her hand, and smile to Xu Shaoyin who has come out. "It''s OK. Our a-yin knows that I''m hurting her on purpose. I''m sure she won''t be angry, right? Our a-yin?" "Yes, yes! Everything you say is right. " Xu Shaoyin laughs and pulls them into the room. He orders the maid to serve tea and snacks. Then his eyes will surely look at Xiazhi and Jinhua on both sides. But before she speaks, Jinhua speaks first. "Ah Yin, you don''t know. I know that you are about to be frightened by the siege of the Marquis''s residence of the kingdom of an. What''s the matter? Are you ok?" After that, she gets up and looks at Xu Shaoyin carefully. Xu Shaoyin''s heart is warm for a while. Such a person is her sister. Even if she often satirizes herself, she is the only one who cares about her safety. "What can I do for you? Although my father''s official is not big, he can still protect my little girl. Tell me what you are worrying about! sit down! Sit down for me Xu Shaoyin looks at Jin Hua with disdain, then pushes her to the chair. At this time, Jinhua did not find Xu Shaoyin was injured, so she went back to her chair and sat down. Xiazhi sat beside her and watched them fight. Soft smile on the small face Enron, but the bottom of the eye is clearly full of resentment, Xu Shaoyin in the same Jin Hua frolic at the same time, the eyes also carefully cast to Xia Zhi, naturally did not miss her eyes that flash of resentment. Suddenly in the heart a cool, even if she already knew the fact, but in the eyes to see that kind of vision, she still felt hurt, why? Why? After persuading Jin Hua back to his chair, Xu Shaoyin didn''t want to talk any more. He looked down for a long time and didn''t speak. When Jin Hua came back to his chair, he asked with some worry. "Yin''er, what''s the matter with you? But what''s wrong? " "Yes, yin''er, what''s the matter with you?" Then Xiazhi''s voice, which was still soft and weak, began to sound deceiving slowly, but how much truth and falsehood was unknown. "I think you should know what happened in the Marquis''s mansion of Anguo these days. I''ve been looking for the black hand behind the scenes. These three bad cobblers are the best, so I want to ask you to analyze it for me." For a long time, Xu Shaoyin looked up at the second person in front of him with a smile. "So it is! It''s all right. But it''s also necessary. You can''t be wronged every day, but... " At this point, Jin Hua''s brow wrinkled, continue to ask. "But what is the truth? Do you really have nothing to do with that Zhao Wenyu? I''ve heard from people on the street that I have nose and eyes, but you tell us clearly? " "Good, good! Then I''ll tell you that I did see Zhao Wenyu, but it''s not that I asked someone to call him in private, but that he kept at the back door and wanted to call me all the time. I met him when I was soft hearted, and then he said that he would make up with me again. I didn''t agree with him and let him go. That''s what happened. " In a few words, Xu Shaoyin told the story again, and then continued. "That''s why I suspect that the man behind the scenes might have seen Zhao Wenyu appear in the back door or other places, so he thought of creating rumors to slander me." With that, Xu Shaoyin looks at Xia Zhi with a smile. Xia Zhi is still the innocent expression of human beings and animals. Only when she sees Xu Shaoyin looking at her, her eyes open again. Then she gently says, "I also think that yin''er is right. That person must have seen Zhao Wenyu, so he wants to slander yin''er." "But why? Why does she slander her voice? " At this time, Jin Hua doesn''t understand and asks. At the same time, he turns his eyes to Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin shakes his head, but turns his eyes to Xia Zhi. "By the way, Xiazhi, why do you think that person chose to slander me? What do you think is the reason? " Xia Zhi obviously didn''t expect that Xu Shaoyin would throw this problem directly to her. After a moment, he returned to normal again. He thought calmly, and then said, "I can''t say that, but I don''t think it''s your own people in the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom." This sentence is very obscure. No matter who is here, they are all big families. None of those dirty things in the backyard have never been experienced. Xu Shaoyin''s biological mother is not Mrs. an guohou, and everyone knows it. So is it possible that she is Mrs. an guohou? Xu Shaoyin is absolutely astonished at Xia Zhi''s words, but she is surprised why she doesn''t see that the weak woman around her is actually an expert in the inner house, and she plays so much with the means of blaming others. Light floating sentence is the name of the black hand in the head of her mother Wang Mingxia, even if Wang Mingxia really did so many things to herself, but this time was wronged, Xu Shaoyin still feel a little funny. Chapter 140 "I don''t know about that. After all, although our sisters keep going with each other, I don''t always stay with you. But if I really doubt it, I think it should be the people here." Said Xia Zhi stretched out her hand to point to the sky, it is self-evident that together, contact her just said that words, naturally is to point the spearhead at the body of the legitimate mother Wang Mingxia. "But yin''er, to tell you the truth, I think sister Xiazhi''s words seem to have some truth. You say that Zhao Wenxuan came suddenly, and no one can guard at your door every day, so it''s only possible that people in your Marquis''s house did it, so I suspect it''s her." At this time, Jin Hua thought and agreed. Wen Yan Xu Shaoyin takes a look at Xia Zhi, turns his eyes and looks at Jin Hua, with a smile. He picked up the tea cup on the table and put it to the corner of his lips. He took a sip and then said slowly, "to tell you the truth, I thought it should be her at the beginning, but later, if she did it, it would not only slander me, but also ruin the reputation of the Marquis of Anguo. On the contrary, I think it is the least possible for her to do it." Three people coincidentally did not directly put forward the name of Wang Mingxia, but use her word instead. "Yin''er, it seems reasonable to hear you say so." Although the women in the backyard like to fight with each other most, all this is only limited to the inner courtyard. If they are united in the face of external oppression, and if Wang Mingxia does such a thing in order to discredit Xu Shaoyin, Xu Shaoyin stinks, then the reputation of the Marquis''s house in Anguo will not be much better. Then Wang Mingxia, who is the wife of marquis an, will lose her face, so Jin Hua, who is familiar with the psychology of women in the backyard, ruled out this possibility. "Who do you think it might be?" "Well, I didn''t know at that time, but later a friend of mine accidentally met a woman on the street. The woman looked very smart and just walked out of a room." Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin turned his eyes and looked at Xia Zhi, then asked. "By the way, speaking of this, I almost forgot. According to my friend, it''s like a maid around you went to the brothel. By the way, sister, do you know about it? " Xu Shaoyin''s problem is quite puzzling. At that time, the maid beside Xia Zhi made her own decision and went out to do it. Naturally, she didn''t know that her maid had gone to Chunyi building. Yes, all the branches under yuliuli are brothels, and their names are chunyilou. After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, Xia Zhi''s pretty eyebrows are not close and wrinkled. "Sister yin''er, what do you mean by that? How could my maid go to the brothel? Is your friend wrong? And how did he know that the woman who entered Chunyi building was my maid? Xiazhi was puzzled. "At that time, I didn''t think it was possible. I also asked him about it. Later, he said that he saw that the woman was very noble in her dress, and he thought about whether the lady of the family went to the brothel to catch the traitor. But after waiting for a long time, the woman came out alone. Out of curiosity, he followed her all the way to her sister''s yard, which confirmed that her maid had gone to Chunyi Lou, doesn''t my sister really know? " Xu Shaoyin seems very surprised, but Jin Hua, who has been paying close attention to him, looks at Xia Zhi and frowns. Today''s sound is a little strange. Why do you always ask Xia Zhi some questions you don''t want to do? "So it is, but I don''t know. You know there are several maidservants around me." At this time, Xia Zhi seemed to understand something. She gave an unnatural smile, but she was still calm. Xu Shaoyin glanced at Xia Zhi with an indifferent smile, and then said, "later, my friend had nothing to do, so he sat on the wall all the time. Who knows that he heard something accidentally. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t remember to tell me until these things happened. Does my sister know what he heard? " In fact, what Xu Shaoyin said is similar to what Yu Liuli said, but in order not to be misunderstood by Jin Hua and Jin Hua, she still hides the identity of Yu Liuli. "What''s the matter? Is this the rumor? " Xia Zhi was obviously surprised. The smile on her face couldn''t last any longer. She was still reluctant to smile. She looked at Xu Shaoyin with a happy face and asked, as if she was really curious about who was behind the scenes. This expression made Yuqing standing behind Xu Shaoyin open her eyes in shock. Miss Xia Zhi is really an actor. Even if she is so calm, she really admires her! Jin Hua, who has been watching, seems to understand something at this time. His eyes are staring at Xia Zhi. His fingers hidden in his sleeves are clenched tightly, as if he is trying to restrain something, and he seems to wake himself up. In the face of Xia Zhi''s doubts, Xu Shaoyin did not answer directly. She took a sip of tea and asked a question slowly. "Sister Xiazhi, is there anything you want to say to me and Jinhua?" "Sister yin''er, what do you mean? Can I tell you something? Didn''t you ask us to find out who was behind the scenes today? But I really don''t know who is behind the scenes? "Xia Zhi''s face is ignorant and innocent. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes sink and take a deep look at her. "Why? Why do you do this to me? Why? Shazhi, aren''t we sisters? You know what? At that time, I knew it, but I didn''t believe it. But when the facts were in front of me, I still had doubts. Why? Why are you doing this to me? I''ll give you a chance today. If you''re honest with me, we''ll still be good sisters. If not, I don''t know the consequences. " "Sister yin''er, what''s the matter with you? Why can''t I understand a word you said? What do you mean that we have always been good sisters when I treat you like this? And Jin Hua, the three of us went to women''s school together and graduated from women''s school together. We have always been good sisters. Sister yin''er, what do you want to say? " Xia Zhi is still a puzzled expression. Xu Shaoyin looks at her and laughs. Why didn''t she find that this weak woman has such a strong mind and good acting skills before! Or was she stupid before? Xu Shaoyin heart smile, but more is full of anger, right! She was angry. "Don''t you really understand? I repeat, if you are honest and promise that you will change in the future, we are still good sisters, don''t you say? " "But sister yin''er, sister really doesn''t know what you''re talking about?" Xia Zhihui''s determination. This let the next Jin Hua a time also some doubts, gently pulled Xu Shaoyin''s sleeve way. "Yin''er, are you mistaken? Sister Xiazhi should not be that kind of person. Besides, we are good sisters! " Xu Shaoyin looks back at Jin Hua. They are really good sisters, but Jin Hua is her only good sister. She taps Jin Hua''s hand gently. Xu Shaoyin gets up and leaves the chair, and then says. "Since you don''t say it, I''ll tell my sister about it. It''s just that it probably starts from Chunhua garden." Xu Shaoyin finish, see Xiazhi suddenly color change face, indifferent smile, continue to preach. "In Chunhua garden, I was in a bad mood. After saying goodbye to sister Xiazhi, I met Xiang Simiao, a miss of Xiang family. Because she sprained her foot, she finally went to a room to have a rest with the help of the host Wang Guangjun. However, it was not long before the news came that I had a private meeting with a man. This was the first time." "Didn''t I leave you later? It''s also rumored that Zhao Wenzhen has been separated from Wang Guangjun for having an affair with him. This is the second time. " Xu Shaoyin said here, picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip, but his eyes didn''t come back from Xia Zhi''s face. After drinking the tea, he continued. "Later, I published a series of novels in Baojian daily. Because I wanted to share them with you, I told you two in advance before the newspaper came out. However, it was not long before it was reported that I colluded with Wang Guangjun through Zhao Wenyu and had an affair with him. This was the third time. Finally, it was the fourth time that I met my ex husband Zhao Wenyu in private." Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin pause for a while, looking at Xia Zhi, sink voice way. "Sister Xiazhi thinks that I have not omitted anything. Of course, if I have, I will forget it. After all, I always have a bad memory." Xia Zhi looked at her with hatred and didn''t speak. "Is there anything sister Xiazhi wants to say to me now?" Xu Shaoyin stressed his tone when he said whether there were three words, but Xia Zhi still replied with a tough attitude, "sister, sister, I don''t know what you mean?" "Jin Hua, do you know who is behind these things?" Looking at Xia Zhi, Xu Shaoyin smiles and ignores her. She turns her eyes to Jin Hua, who is already stunned. She slowly asks. "Yin''er, do you think sister Xiazhi did all this? It''s impossible. She''s such a kind girl. Are you mistaken Jinhua some can''t believe, urgent voice for Xiazhi excuse way, just words still OK, finish saying, next to Xiazhi tears brush down. "Sister Jinhua, I''m really wronged! I don''t know who sister yin''er is listening to. You must misunderstand me. You must decide for me! " Crying, it''s hard for Xia Zhi to jump down from the chair and pull Jin Hua''s sleeve to make a pathetic appearance, "that''s it! Yin''er, tell me where your news comes from. Will someone deliberately want to alienate our sisters? Who told you While pacifying Xiazhi, who is crying in her arms, Jinhua turns to look at Xu Shaoyin and asks. "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t say it, I''ll say it for you. It''s just that we will never be sisters again. We''ll end our friendship!" Xu Shaoyin didn''t go to see Jinhua. She stared at Xiazhi without blinking. For the first time, she hated those women who liked to pretend to be weak. "But sister, sister really did not do ah, you do not put these things on sister?" Looking up from Jin Hua''s arms, Xia Zhi pleaded wrongly with tears in her eyes. Chapter 141 At this time, even Muyun behind Xu Shaoyin can''t see it any more. She is so cold that she plans to expose Xia Zhi''s real face. Xu Shaoyin waves her hand to her and asks her not to act rashly. She looks back at Xia Zhi. "So sister Xiazhi thinks that I have been wronging you, right?" Xia Zhi frowned, but still nodded. Jin Hua, who had been holding her for a long time, didn''t know what to say. Although Xia Zhi was pitiful, according to her understanding of Xu Shaoyin, she should be really angry now, but it hasn''t broken out yet. "In this case, I''ll take it as an injustice to my sister and ask her to leave the house of marquis an at once. But from then on, you and I will be cut off, and Miss Xia Zhi will never say that you and I are good sisters in front of anyone again." Eyes do not blink staring at Xiazhi, Xu Shaoyin finished these words, turned back to no longer look at Xiazhi and Jinhua. Xu Shaoyin''s action makes Xia Zhi who lies in Jin Hua''s arms a little confused. She has evidence in her hand. But why not take it out? Do you just want to cheat yourself? However, Xia Zhi, who is suspicious by nature, gives up this conjecture. Since she knew her, Xu Shaoyin has never been a person with no purpose. Since she can tell clearly what she has done, she must rely on it, but why doesn''t she say it? In this way, Xia Zhi didn''t seem to hear the first half of Xu Shaoyin''s words. She was stunned in the same place. At this time, Yu Qing couldn''t bear to go on again and went directly to Jinhua. Gong Jing saluted, and then said to the stunned Xia Zhi, "please abide by what my young lady just said. Of course, if my young lady hasn''t said anything, my maid will help my young lady to say it. In the future, I''ll ask Xia Zhi to take care of herself. If I do anything else, I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as breaking up my obligation. " Xia Zhi raised her head and saw that it was only a girl of Xu Shaoyin who warned her. She put down her anger and looked up to Fan Yu Qing''s face. But then the crisp slap made her wake up. She looked at Yu Qing holding half of her face and looked down at her hand. She was at a loss . Jin Hua has been confused by this scene for a long time. She looks at Xia Zhi in a dazed way. Her eyes are so strange that she seems to have never really known the woman in front of her. Even after a long time, Jin Hua still remembers Xia Zhi''s flash eyes. Resentment and coldness, that is the other side of Xiazhi that she has never seen before. Looking up and seeing Xu Shaoyin turning around, Jinhua seemed to understand something for a moment. She stepped back a few steps and was a little farther away from Xiazhi. "Sister, no, it''s not what you think. I just..." Seeing the retreat of Jin Hua, Xia Zhi immediately wanted to clarify something, but when she talked about the back, she found that there was no way to explain. Everyone saw that she slapped Yu Qing in the face, and even didn''t say a word before that! How can she tell! no This makes him how to sophistry, even if the scheming is like, she is also a little speechless for a moment. "Miss Xiazhi, what did my maid do? Why did you beat her?" But Jin Hua didn''t make a sound, but Xu Shaoyin was completely aroused by the green tea whore in front of her when she was beaten. She went straight to Xia Zhi step by step, and asked coldly. "She She dared to warn me just now. How can I say that she is also a young lady? She is a maid and dare to warn me! " Xia Zhi, who was already flustered, said what she was saying at that moment, but it was too late. After hearing this, Jin Hua looked at Xia Zhi strangely, as if she was just a stranger. Although they were all young ladies in the big door, she never felt that those women who were maidservants were very humble. And she also knows that Xu Shaoyin has always attached great importance to the two maids around her, even the same status as her, but she never cares about it. She just didn''t expect that this person who she always thought was a sister should have such an idea. Speechless closed his eyes, as if for fear that the next second he will become hate in front of the woman. "Even if I say something wrong, I will discipline you. When will it be your turn to be an outsider? Besides, this is the house of Marquis of Anguo. Is that how your parents teach you to behave?" Xu Shaoyin looked at her coldly and said in a cold voice. Xia Zhi didn''t speak, but her eyes had changed from just being harmless to another scene. Shrewdness and resentment coexisted. With a sneer, she walked slowly to the next chair and sat down. "What is my sister going to do with me? But are you going to slap it back? " "How dare I hit you? Now please leave! What''s more, I want to add that all my maidservant''s words are what I want to say. If you do those things again in the future, I will not let you go! " Eyes straight at Xiazhi''s eyes, Xu Shaoyin said word by word. "Hum!" I don''t know if she was really scared or guilty. Xia Zhi just snorted, turned around and went out. She watched her disappear from the door all the time. Xu Shaoyin came back to Yuqing''s side."How, is it very painful, let Muyun..." Said Xu Shaoyin suddenly looked up, but found that Muyun do not know when is not in the room. "Forget it, I''ll take you to apply the medicine later." "Young lady, it''s all right." Then Yu Qing pointed to the next Miss Jin Hua, "yin''er, are those really made by Xia Zhi?" For a long time, Jin Hua was still a little hard to accept. He turned slowly, looked at Xu Shaoyin with red eyes, and asked seriously. "Yes, it''s her. I didn''t believe it at the beginning, but later I learned that the reason why she had been aiming at me was because Xiang Yang came to marry me at the beginning, and she always liked Xiang Yang." Xu Shaoyin said slowly. "So it is, so it is." Jin Hua murmurs to herself that all along she knows that Xia Zhi likes Xiang Yang, and because of the concern between her sisters, she wants Xia Zhi to give up this idea countless times. However, they were blocked by Xia Zhi. Later, Xiang Yang went to the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom to marry Xu Shaoyin. As soon as he knew, Jin Hua went to find Xia Zhi. I''m afraid she is jealous of Xu Shaoyin because of this, but after seeing Xia Zhi, she doesn''t care. So she really thinks Xia Zhi doesn''t mind, but she never thinks that Xia Zhi is just pretending to be so, and has done so many things for Yin er. Thinking of this, Jin Hua has a sense of guilt when facing Xu Shaoyin. If she told yin''er about it at the beginning, could yin''er be more careful, so that she didn''t have to suffer so much slander and humiliation. "It''s all right. Now that things are over, and we have seen her face clearly, we will not be cheated by her in the future, isn''t it good? Don''t worry about me Patted Jin Hua''s hand, Xu Shaoyin said. "You''re right." At this time, Muyun walks in quickly. Xu Shaoyin looks closely and finds that she is holding a bottle familiar with the game in her hand. It turns out that it is the medicine for zhiyuqing''s injury. Unexpectedly, Muyun keeps it all the time. He helped Yuqing finish the ointment and send Jinhua away. Xu Shaoyin was very tired and lay down on the soft couch, which made him feel comfortable. However, the reality didn''t let him achieve his wish. Yuqing, who had been put on the ointment, was still restless. He jumped down from his chair and went directly to the soft couch to ask his questions. "Miss, are you going to let her go so easily? If so, it''s too cheap for her? " At this point, Yuqing was very gnashing her teeth. Up to now, she has not forgotten the vicious expression when Xiazhi hit her just now. Yuqing''s voice has just fallen. Muyun, who has packed the medicine bottle outside, also comes in. Her eyes are on Xu Shaoyin with Yuqing''s eyes. She also wants to know what her miss is going to do. "How can it be cheaper for her? This is the kind of woman I hate most in my life. You two can rest assured." Xu Shaoyin sneered, but Yu Qing didn''t plan to stop and asked. "What are you going to do, miss! Why don''t we make a rumor that she has behaved badly and throw back the dirty water she spilled on the young lady? " Xu Shaoyin picks eyebrows and looks at the excited Yuqing. Without answering, she raises her eyes and looks at Muyun behind her. "Muyun, how do you think we should get revenge! What do you think of what Yuqing said? " "Miss, to tell you the truth, I think what Yuqing said is quite reasonable, but how to do it is up to me. I don''t have any good ideas." For the first time, Muyun has the feeling of staying out of the affair, but Xu Shaoyin doesn''t care. To tell the truth, she has a plan in her heart, which is ten times worse than Yuqing ''. In the end, Xu Shaoyin didn''t say what her plan was. She just told Muyun to find someone early the next morning. Then she went shopping with Yuqing. It has to be said that shopping in autumn is a very pleasant thing. It''s not hot or cold. Listening to the noise of people coming from the roadside and the crying of the bustling children, I feel in a particularly good mood. The carriage stopped at the door of his teahouse. Xu Shaoyin got out of the carriage immediately and went up to the second floor under the guidance of the second child. Yuqing naturally followed. After entering Yajian, Yuqing poured tea for Xu Shaoyin and then stood directly behind her, but her eyes unconsciously looked out through the wide open window. Chapter 142 "Miss, what are we doing here?" Yu Qing asked with a frown as she looked out of the window. Looking at her posture, it is clear that she has made an appointment here, but who is it? "You and Muyun don''t think I should take revenge, so I''ll make a good plan today." Xu Shaoyin looks back at Yu Qing with a smile and jokes. After that, she took Yuqing''s hand and let her sit on the next chair directly. Not only that, she poured a cup of tea and handed it to her. Yuqing was flattered and took it carefully, but the question just now was never mentioned again. There were countless footsteps coming and going in the corridor outside Yajian, but none of them pushed open the door of Yajian. After waiting for a cup of tea, Yuqing couldn''t wait. She got up and pushed the door open and went out. Xu Shaoyin looks at her back in surprise, then smiles bitterly and takes back her eyes. At this time, a male voice suddenly rings out at the door, and the tone is full of surprises. "What a coincidence, Shaoyin. Why are you here?" Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s speech, he turns his head and sees Su Xinghe standing at the door in his ordinary clothes, while beside him stands a young man who looks very smart. After a pause, Xu Shaoyin said, "it''s really a coincidence. Why do you come to this teahouse?" "Well, I had an appointment with a friend for tea today. Who knows that he can''t come because he has something to do. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Why are you waiting for someone? " With that, Su Xinghe came in slowly, and the young man behind him also followed. Seeing this scene, Xu Shaoyin frowned imperceptibly. Today, she went to yuliuli to discuss something about Xiazhi. If Su Xinghe saw it, she couldn''t tell her if he would tell him. At that time Thinking of his elder brother, Xu Shaoyin feels numb. But Su Xinghe didn''t seem to see Xu Shaoyin''s abnormality. He sat down directly opposite Xu Shaoyin and said casually, "yin''er shouldn''t mind if I sit down." "By the way, did Yin Er have an appointment with someone here? Just now, yin''er hasn''t answered me yet. " After pouring tea for himself, Su Xinghe asked again as if he had not noticed it. "No, it''s just that I''m tired of staying in the mansion. I want to go out for a walk." Xu Shaoyin''s face is light, but he is in a panic. Looking at the time, he is afraid that yuliuli will arrive soon, but the girl Yuqing has gone out. It''s impossible to pass a message. After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s reply, Su Xinghe smiles and drinks tea. He doesn''t ask any more, but there is no sign of leaving. Su Xinghe doesn''t speak and Xu Shaoyin doesn''t speak. The room suddenly falls into an inexplicable and strange atmosphere. The more Xu Shaoyin sits, the more uncomfortable she feels. "Miss, miss..." Outside, Yuqing''s shouting broke the awkward situation. As soon as her voice fell, she appeared at the door of Yajian. She just looked up at Su Xinghe. She was stuck and didn''t speak. She just opened her eyes wide and turned to Xu Shaoyin for a long time. "What''s the matter? Yu Qing... " Xu Shaoyin asked softly, pretending to be calm. But Yu Qing is a bitter posture, eyes swept, Su Xinghe did not answer, Su Xinghe will see all this in the eye, smile, and then asked. "Why, Miss Yuqing, is there something I can''t listen to? Well, I''ll go out first Then he got up and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, at this time, Yu Qing, who had been standing at the door, turned and ran to the other side of the corridor. However, it was still a step too late. Yu Liuli''s voice, which was always light, began to ring. "Why did miss Yuqing come here again? How come your young lady can''t wait to see me? " On hearing this, Su Xinghe''s face became very gloomy. After looking at Xu Shaoyin, she went back to the chair and sat down. However, the hand on the table clearly contained strong anger, but Xu Shaoyin was not in the mood to pay attention to these. At the moment, there were only three big words firmly fixed on her heart - all over! However, yuliuli walked very fast. When he appeared at the door and saw the man in the room, his dissatisfaction flashed on Jun''s face. Then he changed into his ostentatious laughter and went straight to Xu Shaoyin. "Yin''er, you said that you just wanted me to come today, and I came here quickly. Why do you miss me? okay! I miss you, too Xu Shaoyin hears that she is covered with black lines, but she will not be knocked down by a little accident. She takes a cold glance at the jade glaze, which pretends to be intimate, and gets up to look at two people. "Now that you have met, I''ll introduce you to each other." "No, it''s not the first time we''ve met." Before Xu Shaoyin spoke, he was directly interrupted by Su Xinghe with an unhappy face. Su Xinghe stares coldly at the jade glaze sitting opposite him. His face is covered with clouds. If his eyes can kill people, he is afraid that jade glaze has died many times. However, Yu Liuli''s eyes are not so bad when she looks at him, and Xu Shaoyin, who is interrupted, is not angry either. After listening to Su Xinghe, she remembers that when she was caught by Yu Liuli, her eldest brother should have gone to Chunyi building with Su Xinghe to save herself, so it seems not strange to know her."Well, yin''er, what is it? Let Muyun come to Chunyi building to find me? " Complacent to Su Xinghe rolled a white eye, jade glaze preemptive speech way. But the voice just dropped. Xu Shaoyin''s arm was pulled by Su Xinghe and had to look at Su Xinghe. "Yin''er, how can you be with him? Do you forget that she kidnapped you?" "Hello! I saved yin''er. Don''t you see yin''er standing here now? Don''t speak ill of me in front of yin''er. " "Yin''er, hum! Did you call the sound, too? You''re the one... " "Enough! Don''t quarrel. Mr. Su, you''d better go back first, or I''ll let the little two find you another elegant room. " With a roar, Xu Shaoyin turns her eyes and looks at Su Xinghe in a cold voice. "Yiner You... " Su Xinghe never thought that Xu Shaoyin would do this to him. He was stunned for a moment and looked at Yu Liuli. He took the child and left the elegant room. When the sound of the stairs was completely quiet, Xu Shaoyin took a breath and moved his chair to the side. Maybe it''s because Xu Shaoyin is in a bad mood, or maybe it''s because Su Xinghe''s gone and there''s no rival to quarrel with. Yu Liuli''s playful face is restrained. Become serious, serious to Xu Shaoyin. "The second lady asked me to come here today, but what''s the matter?" "Mr. Liuli, I really want to ask you for help when I come here today." Xu Shaoyin said. "The second young lady and Yumou don''t need to say the word" beg ". As long as Yumou can help, they will help, so please tell the second young lady what it is?" "Before, I like the scenes of acting when you kidnap a person, so I want you to help me act in front of a person, who also knows." Xu Shaoyin thought, looked at Yuqing, and said slowly. "Is this man the woman named Xiazhi? No problem, she must be satisfied with the second young lady." Obviously, Xu Shaoyin''s decision made yuliuli very happy, and he quickly agreed to the request. Xu Shaoyin smiles and doesn''t speak, and makes yuliuli''s cup full of tea. After a few more points for attention, Xu Shaoyin takes two maidservants out of the teahouse, goes through the lobby and goes to the door. Mu Yungang is about to open his mouth to shout. The groom not far away is stopped by Yu Qing, and then looks back at Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, we haven''t come out for several days. Let''s go shopping now." At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the lanterns in the market outside have been lit up, and they look very beautiful. Xu Shaoyin looks at the crowd in the distance, smiles and looks at Yuqing nodding. It''s really time to come out and have a good time. Muyun and Yuqing, who have been rumored for so many days, have been staying in the mansion for so many days, and finally come out Come on, relax. It''s a good idea. Yuqing, who got the answer, was excited. She took Muyun in one hand and Xu Shaoyin in the other, and rushed into the stream of people. Fortunately, although there were many people, they held their hands tightly, so they could not be scattered by the stream of people. The West Street is not as prosperous as the east city, but the West Street is not as busy as the east city. In the late autumn, there are more snacks on the street. There are three people in a group and five people in a group. After walking half the street, Yuqing can''t hold the things in her hands. Not only that, Muyun also sells many kinds of snacks. "Miss, let''s find a place to sit down." A snack in the hand into the mouth, Yuqing proposed. "Not bad." Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly, and then they saw a tea stand not far away. Then he walked slowly. There were not many people on the tea stand. There were only a few tea guests sitting under some dim yellow candles. The master and servant of Xu Shaoyin found a clean table and sat down. Yuqing called to the busy shopkeeper in the distance. "The boss served a pot of tea." The owner of the tea stall, who has been busy on his back, puts down his work and looks up. But his eyes are fixed on a woman sitting at the table. He smiles and takes up the white towel on the table and walks towards the woman. "It''s a coincidence that you are the shopkeeper." When Xu Shaoyin sees the shopkeeper coming over, he is surprised to find that he is the shopkeeper he met before. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t recognized him at night. "Miss Xu, you know what kind of tea I want to drink." The shopkeeper said with a smile. "Any kind of tea will do, and there will be some good refreshments." Xu Shaoyin said. "Good! Just a moment, Miss Xu. I''ll be right up. " Respectfully finish saying, the boss of the tea stand turned and walked toward the pot table, looking at the boss of the tea stand, Yuqing turned to look at Xu Shaoyin and asked in doubt. "Miss, who is he? How do you know each other? " Muyun is also staring at Xu Shaoyin. "This tea stand is the one that accepted me to tell stories before. The owner is very nice. I always thought he was just setting up a stall during the day. Unexpectedly, he met me at night. What a coincidence." Xu Shaoyin explained with a smile. As soon as the voice fell, the boss of the tea stand came over with a tray. Before he could speak, he was called away by a nearby table of guests. Chapter 143 When the shopkeeper left, he gave Xu Shaoyin an apologetic smile. Xu Shaoyin waved his hand and said it was OK. Then he looked back at the two maids around him. Muyun doesn''t like to eat tea all the time. She just drinks tea with a cup in her hand. But Yuqing is different from her. She takes tea in her hand and sends it to her mouth. She is a starving ghost. She eats it and says, "Miss, the tea made by the shopkeeper is delicious. You can have a taste of it." Xu Shaoyin smiles and shakes her head. Like Mu Yun, she has always been almost uninterested in this. However, she is a little surprised at Yuqing''s stomach. She has just eaten a street. She didn''t expect that she could eat here. Who is she raising? "It''s been a long time, miss two." It wasn''t long before Xu Shaoyin dropped her eyes to drink tea. After the busy work of the shopkeeper, she wiped the hot sweat on her forehead with a white towel, and came over and said with a smile. "It''s been a long time, but I always thought the shopkeeper was setting up the stall in the afternoon and in the morning. I didn''t expect that this evening also..." Then Xu Shaoyin points to the table around him. Yuqing has enough eyesight. Seeing the shopkeeper approaching, she quickly takes a step back and sits down next to Muyun, letting out the chair nearest to the shopkeeper. "Well, it''s not easy to do business! Naturally, if you want to make more money, you can''t distinguish between day and night. " With a bitter smile, the shopkeeper directly sat down on the chair Yuqing let out. Then he seemed to think of something. His eyes must look at Xu Shaoyin, and he said seriously. "Miss two, I have some baked cakes just out of the oven. I wonder if miss two and the girls would like to try them?" It''s reasonable to say that Xu Shaoyin and Yuqing traveled together, which can be called eating together, so they are still full. But touching the shopkeeper''s expectant eyes, Xu Shaoyin moved in his heart, nodded slightly, and said with a smile, "in that case, I''m sorry for the shopkeeper, so I''ll take three." At this time, Yu Qing, who is eating hard, looks up at Xu Shaoyin. Her eyes are full of excitement. Then she peeks at the direction of the shopkeeper''s departure, and then she lowers her head to eat. It''s hard to see why she ate all the tea by herself. "It''s still hot! Three girls, come and have a taste... " During the conversation, the shopkeeper took a plate and came out. It was not wrapped in white paper as it was sold in the market outside. In some cold and cool weather, the hot air mixed with the unique burnt aroma of the pancake when it was just out of the pot. People just wanted to taste it after smelling it. As soon as the shopkeeper put it on the table, Yuqing took one and was about to bite it, but she grinned, and the pancake was thrown back on the table. This scene made Xu Shaoyin laugh, and a faint smile appeared in Muyun''s cold eyes. "Girl, slow down. This pancake is just out of the pot. It''s very hot. You can''t eat it until the heat dissipates." Looking at this scene, the shopkeeper explained with a smile that just as he finished, he was called by the guests at the next table. Muyun was surprised to see that the shopkeeper said something happily, and then gave them a few baked cakes, which made him understand. Yuqing may have been scalded a little, so she had been watching eagerly before and didn''t dare to take the pancakes any more. Xu Shaoyin looked at her with a smile, and then remembered something. She didn''t speak, just drank tea beside her. Muyun also looked calm and observed everything around her. The noisy market is not reduced by the cold weather. On the contrary, it is too busy. After the shopkeeper was called away, the business suddenly gets better. Naturally, the shopkeeper is too busy to chat with Xu Shaoyin. So after they finished eating the pancakes on the table, they dropped the money and left quietly. Until the middle of the month, when the shopkeeper was ready to close the stall, he saw the money on the table, and then he picked it up with a smile. The three servants left the tea stand and went straight back to the Marquis''s house of Anguo. Instead, they strolled along the moat beside the main street. At this time, all the things they bought along the way were eaten by Yuqing, and there was no burden. Muyun looked at Yuqing''s face a little better. Xu Shaoyin chatted with the two maidservants all the way, but he didn''t think time passed quickly Go all the way to a stone bridge and sit down on the stone pier beside the willows. "Miss, why don''t we go over here. It''s not too early Looking at some of the dark houses opposite, Yuqing shivered with fear and approached Xu Shaoyin in a low voice. "Well, let''s take a seat and go back." Xu Shaoyin patted Yuqing''s hand with a smile, saying that the weather was like this, and the place where they were sitting was really remote, so it was normal for Yuqing to be afraid, and Xu Shaoyin also felt that it was not safe here. After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, Yuqing made up her mind. But she moved to Xu Shaoyin''s side again, as if it could give her more sense of security. Muyun was not like her. Since Xu Shaoyin sat down, she has been exploring around, making sure that there is nothing, and then she will not relax. She will stand around Xu Shaoyin, alert. "Muyun, it''s OK. You can sit down too." Xu Shaoyin looks at Mu Yun and takes a look around him.Although this place is remote, she doesn''t believe that in the capital, her mother, Wang Mingxia, dares to attack her. The most important thing is that she is sad to see Muyun standing all the time. "Miss, I''m fine. I''m not tired." Smiling and refusing Xu Shaoyin''s invitation, Mu Yun is more alert. Xu Shaoyin has no choice but to stand up slowly. Xu Shaoyin gets up, and Yu Qing also stands up in a hurry, picks up the house on the stone pier, and then asks in a hurry. "Miss, are we going back?" Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly. Yuqing immediately walked in front with something. The three people slowly went up the stone bridge, and then the figure disappeared in the stream of people. For a long time, a conversation began slowly in the dark house opposite. "Really not?" "Surely not? She should also be a lady, but the woman who hasn''t been standing around her seems to have martial arts skills. Let''s fight against those weak women, so as not to cause any problems. " It''s the ruffian who once wanted to sell Xu Shaoyin to the brothel. Later, for the sake of this no capital business, he took another man into the gang. It has not been opened for many days. He originally intended to start with Xu Shaoyin. Who knows that when he saw Mu Yun, who was full of vigilance, he still farted the fat sheep. Because the light was dim by the willow tree, he didn''t recognize that the woman in front of him was the second miss of marquis house of an Kingdom, who had failed to kidnap him. If he could see it, he was afraid that he would escape as far as possible. This did not let go. Xu Shaoyin was a little lucky in his heart. He was in the dark with the man before him again, waiting for the lonely lamb. A cold wind blew and the man sneezed. It was getting colder and colder. Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant go back to the crowd and feel a warm feeling for no reason. Yu Qing is not so afraid now. As soon as he changes his fear face, he is like a bird flying in the crowd again. Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yun look at her and smile. All of a sudden, Xu Shaoyin only felt that her back had been scratched. She looked back quickly, and the person behind her wanted to straighten her up. "You are so late, and you still don''t go home. Do you want to worry my brother?" Looking back, however, Xu Yingqin''s worried eyes were firmly fixed on him. Looking next to him, Su Xinghe, who had been angry before, was still not sad or happy, and could not see any change. But you don''t have to guess that Su Xinghe must have gone back to the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom to find his elder brother as soon as he left. Xu Shaoyin, who scolded him in his heart, glared at him and turned to smile at his elder brother. "Oh, my elder brother and younger sister have been playing here for a long time." Finish saying to see elder brother complexion not worry, Xu Shaoyin quickly admit a mistake way. "Well, my sister knows that she''s wrong. She shouldn''t linger on the street so late. My sister knows that she''s wrong. Let''s go! My younger sister will go back with my elder brother. I will fight or scold you. I will listen to my elder brother. " With that, he was like a little daughter-in-law who made a mistake. He walked in front of her with a low brow. My miss is so ordinary. Muyun and Yuqing dare not say anything more. They rush to catch up with Xu Shaoyin. Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s back, Xu Yingqin turns his eyes to Suxing river beside him. "You see, this girl is getting worse and worse now. She dares to find yuliuli. What kind of person is she really playing with fire!" "No, I just went back to call you because I was worried about it, but since Xu Shaoyin has nothing to do, I''m relieved." Blinked his eyes, Su Xinghe quietly replied, at that time in the teahouse jade glass to see Xu Shaoyin''s eyes how, he did not see, the so-called rival meet extra blush is probably this truth. So Su Xinghe didn''t like him at the first sight when he saw the jade glaze. Later, when he saw Xu Shaoyin''s contact with him in private, he was even more angry. He wanted to beat the jade glaze directly and never let him come back. However, Su Xinghe has always been a calm man, and naturally he will not do anything in front of Xu Shaoyin. So he thought of his rescuer, Xu Yingqin, for the first time. It''s reasonable for him to let Xu Yingqin do it. Moreover, Xu Shaoyin has always been worried about Xu Yingqin''s blocked promotion. So let Xu Yingqin hand is more appropriate, and the fact is true, otherwise where there will be so easy to let the ghost spirit of her so obediently back. However, it is the first step to let Xu Shaoyin return to the Marquis''s residence of the state of an. Next, Su Xinghe will come up with more ways to make yuliuli unable to see Xu Shaoyin again and let Xu Shaoyin communicate with yuliuli. Of course, these plans are still hovering in his mind. For today''s event, Laisu Xinghe is afraid. He is still worried about how to change Xu Shaoyin''s image in his mother''s heart. Unexpectedly, this carelessness almost made yuliuli rob Fangxin. Thinking of this, Su Xinghe made up his mind. In the future, he must pay close attention to Xu Shaoyin''s whereabouts, carefully observe everyone around her, and make Xu Shaoyin''s eyes full of him. In this way, Xu Shaoyin has no time to think about others. Walking in front of the sullen Xu Shaoyin did not expect that someone had planned her next trip, in order not to let her escape from his hands. Chapter 144 Xu Shaoyin, who returned to the residence of Marquis of Anguo, naturally went back to his yard early to go to bed. Xu Yingqin, who later came back to preach, shook his head helplessly and turned to leave. In fact, he had known Xu Shaoyin''s plan for a long time, but he was always ashamed and reluctant to reprimand her, so he had been indulgent. The next day, Xu Shaoyin wakes up and stretches. Before he has time to shout for Muyun, who knows, Muyun, who is guarding outside, walks in slowly with a water basin in his hand and puts it on the shelf. Turning his face to Xu Shaoyin, he said, "Miss, today the eldest son sent a little guy around him to pass a message that he has done what you asked him to do before. I''ll let you go later." As soon as Muyun''s voice fell, Xu shaoyinteng sat up. The voice was a little loud. Muyun, who was focusing on wetting the towel, shivered. Looking back, Xu Shaoyin murmured to himself with a happy face, "brother is really powerful. I didn''t expect that I was busy with so many things every day, but I didn''t forget about it. Come on, Muyun, hurry up, where do I have to go?" After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s urging, Muyun moves faster, but after all, it''s not as fast as Yuqing. Because Yuqing went out in the morning, she was the only one at this time. She first served Xu Shaoyin to clean up. Then he combed Xu Shaoyin''s hair, painted her make-up and changed her clothes. When she walked out of the door, Xu Shaoyin was no longer the woman with a chicken nest. "Big brother, is it done?" The person hasn''t arrived in the yard yet, Xu Shaoyin shouts with a happy face. Sitting in his room drinking tea, Xu Yingqin listened to the loud voice, but with a bitter smile, put down his tea cup and went out. Just at this time, Xu Shaoyin just went to the door. "Since you''re here, we won''t stay any longer. I''ll take you now." Said this, Xu Yingqin directly took Xu Shaoyin''s hand and went out directly, followed by Muyun can only turn to follow out. Out of the gate of the Marquis''s house of Anguo, the carriage stopped after a short time. Xu Shaoyin raised the curtain of the carriage and picked his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that the teahouse was the one that had run into Su Xinghe before. He didn''t know whether it was the eldest brother or Xiang Yang who happened to be in this place. Xu Yingqin, who had got out of the carriage, saw that Xu Shaoyin was still in a daze on the carriage and cried to her in a hurry. "Why don''t you come down, what are you doing there?" Xu Shaoyin is like waking up from a dream. She nods her head and jumps out of the carriage. However, Muyun steps down cautiously. When she gets to the teahouse, Xu Yingqin has already taken Xu Shaoyin to the second floor. Fortunately, the little two who welcome the door do things properly. At a glance, he sees that Muyun is with Xu Shaoyin. He eagerly leads her to the door of an elegant room and stops. When Muyun pushed the door in, there was an inexplicable quiet atmosphere in the room. Muyun came in and took a look at the crowd, then stood behind Xu Shaoyin. "Mr. Xu, what''s the matter with you asking me to come here in the early morning? Do you know? I''ve been waiting here for half an hour? " All of a sudden, Xiang Yang stares at Xu Yingqin with his eyes straight. He looks like he''s going to run away. When he hears this, Xu Shaoyin''s face turns red unconsciously. In fact, it''s not his big brother''s fault, it''s all his fault, because although she went to bed early last night, she went to bed late. This sleep late, naturally wake up late, at this time Xu Shaoyin just know why big brother see her to urge non-stop, originally has been hanging Xiang Yang for such a long time. Xu Yingqin, who knows why he is wrong, smiles at Xiang Yang. He takes a look at Xu Shaoyin and says to Xiang Yang, "there are some things delayed. Please don''t be angry." Said personally to Xiang Yang''s cup full of tea, this is to Xiang Yang''s face. Xiang Yang''s face slowed down, but he didn''t speak. For a long time, he said impatiently, "come on, what''s the matter with me?" "Mr. Xiang doesn''t have to be in such a hurry. The reason why Mr. Xiang is called here today is not because of Xu, but because my two younger sisters want to meet Mr. Xiang and talk about something." Xu Yingqin said slowly. In fact, Xiang Yang didn''t see Xu Shaoyin when she came in, but because she had been refused to come to the door to ask for a marriage, and because of all the things later, Xiang Yang really didn''t want to pay attention to her, so he didn''t turn his eyelids, let alone look at her. These Xu Shaoyin are naturally seen in the eyes, but since they can understand, they are not angry. After hearing Xu Yingqin say that it is Xu Shaoyin who wants to meet him, Xiang Yang turns his head and glances at Xu Shaoyin impatiently. He sips his tea lightly. A sarcastic smile flashed on his always calm and self-sustaining Jun''s face. He only listens to what he says later. "Why don''t the second young lady be your young lady in the house of Marquis of Anguo and come to find Xiang? Aren''t you afraid that there will be a group of people around you tomorrow, or that the second young lady is used to this kind of life?" Xu Shaoyin didn''t expect to get his good face. If he was Xiang Yang, he was afraid that his attitude would be worse. However, after seeing through this person, Xu Shaoyin naturally didn''t care. With a smile, her eyes turned to her elder brother Xu Yingqin.Xu Yingqin was stunned, then turned his eyes, got up and went out, but he didn''t go far. He stepped over the door of Yajian, and then sat down in the opposite room, but the door naturally closed. Xu Shaoyin didn''t expect that the elder brother would understand her so much. He was stunned and raised his mouth slightly. Then he turned his head to look at Xiang Yang. "Mr. Xiang doesn''t have to say that. You and I should know whether those things are true or false. And today I came to find Mr. Xiang. I really want to talk to him about something." "You have something to talk to me about? Does it mean that your second young lady now regrets and plans to agree to my request for marriage? However, Xiang''s ugly words say that Xiang''s family can''t join the second young lady''s wish, so if she really wants to, don''t mention it. " Xiang Yang said with some disdain. Xu Shaoyin is trying to resist the impulse to blow Xiang Yang''s head. If she didn''t come here with sincerity this time, Xu Shaoyin probably didn''t know what terrible behavior she would make according to her temper. However, when Xiang Yang finished, Xu Shaoyin''s face was already full of bright smiles, which disappointed Xiang Yang who wanted to see Xu Shaoyin burning with anger. However, he didn''t take it seriously. He dropped his eyes on the white porcelain teacup in his hand and didn''t go to see Xu Shaoyin any more. "To tell you the truth, I can probably know what the purpose of the second lady''s coming here is, but you don''t have to say much. I know that you give Xiang Simiao some advice about Fangfei''s affairs and our Xiang Fu''s affairs. But with all due respect, the second lady is better not to meddle in her own business. After all, it''s easy to pester people when there''s too much trouble." Suddenly, Xiang Yang cold mouth, but eyelids still did not lift. Xu Shaoyin is relieved to see Xiang Yang stop satirizing himself. He didn''t come here to fight with Xiang Yang. If he spent time here, he was afraid that he would only irritate Xiang Yang in the end, and his purpose was very difficult to say, let alone convince Xiang Yang. But even so, she was very dissatisfied with what Xiang Yang said, and then she said. "Does Mr. Xiang think I''m very nosy, but without such immature behavior of Mr. Xiang, would Xiang Simiao come crying to the Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom and ask for my help? I''m not meddling. I''m trying to help my friends. " Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin continued after a pause. "Mr. Xiang has always been a respected figure in the capital. But if you want to let your elderly parents and younger sister worry about you, don''t you really feel guilty? Do you really think I''m meddling? Only such a young master Xiang thinks he is a filial son? " At the end, Xu Shaoyin almost exhausted all her strength. Finish saying big mouthful of panting heavily, one sat back on the chair, Mu cloud quickly poured the tea to pass up. In the face of Xu Shaoyin''s urgent rebuke, Xiang Yang is silent. He just sits quietly, as if he put an umbrella. He listens to it, as if he lives in his own world, and can''t see the people opposite him or hear the people outside. Just after Xu Shaoyin drinks tea, he wants to speak again and educate the older child well. Xiang Yang moves. The slender fingers tightly hold the tea cup in their hands, because they are too hard. The teacup has begun to make some funny noises. People can''t help but focus on it. They dare not give out the atmosphere. They just wait for when it will split up. However, Xu Shaoyin still can''t wait for that day. When the sound came to mind, Xiang Yang put down his tea cup and said in a low voice, "I know Fangfei''s family background is not good, and I didn''t want to marry her. I''d rather let her be a concubine, but even if they don''t agree, they have to force me to leave her. Why?" Xiang Yang''s tone of voice has irrepressible pain. He wants to grab some traces on the powerful corner of the table, but after some movement, there are just a few more horizontal and vertical stripes, but that''s all. Looking at Xiang Yang like this, Xu Shaoyin also had many comforting words in his heart. For a moment, they seemed to be stuck in his throat and had to swallow them back. However, Xiang Yang seemed to have not finished his words. After his fingernails scraped an arc in the corner of the table again, he slowly opened his mouth. "My father is a Dacheng Shoufu adult. I have been ruled out since I was born. What books I need to read, how much I need to read, how much I need to write, how much I need to practice calligraphy and how much I need to practice. I can''t sleep in every day. When I start and when I sleep are all arranged. I can''t even have my own ideas and hobbies. It''s not better until after my rite of passage." "But it''s not much better. I''m still like the puppet in my father''s hand. Let me go east, let me go east, let me go west, let me go west, you know? I don''t even know what I want? I don''t even know what I came to this world for. I''m always confused. I live in chaos until I meet Fangfei. " Chapter 145 "Do you know? When I was by her side, I felt that I was a person, not a puppet. I had my own ideas. I knew what I wanted, but as long as my father was there, he would break all this. " Speaking of this, Xiang Yang''s face is full of pain, and Xu Shaoyin''s heart is even more shocked. In her opinion, Xiang Yang is a playboy who likes to play in the world and enjoy himself. But because he is the son of Shoufu, he is so arrogant, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Yang''s real thoughts would be these, which made Xu Shaoyin more determined to help him. He looked at Xiang Yang''s shoulder that Xu Shaoyin wanted to reach out and pat. Who knows Xiang Yang stood up and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t want to let them worry about me, but I have no way. If I can, I also hope to be a good son and brother in their mind. So Miss Xu, I hope you don''t care about some things in the future." Then he turned and went out. Watching Xiang Yang leave, Xu Shaoyin sat in a chair, and did not move for a long time. Suddenly, the door of Ya room opened. Elder brother Xu Yingqin came out slowly from the inside. Instead of looking at Xiang Yang''s passage, he directly crossed the threshold and came in. He waved to Muyun and asked her to guard outside the door. Then he sat down opposite Xu Shaoyin. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it going well? " Xu Yingqin said in a warm voice. "Brother, do you think I did something wrong before? But I didn''t expect that. I just wanted to make her happy. " Although Xu Shaoyin didn''t say who, Xu Yingqin also knew that Xiang Simiao was. Although she didn''t have many contacts, in Xu Shaoyin''s mind, she was like her sister. How could she not help when her sister came for help? But who can think of this behind the matter? Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin took Xu Shaoyin into his arms and patted him gently. "It''s not your fault. It can only be said that he shouldn''t fall in love with such a woman. No matter what kind of family he comes from, he may be allowed to marry such a woman. He''s just a little naive. Well, brother, would you like to invite you to eat? " Finish saying to call a small Si to come in to command a few, the small Si answered a voice to walk out. But after a while, kung fu boy came in with a big elder martial brother. The food box was rectangular and carved with fish, insects, birds and animals. It was very delicate to watch. The most important thing was that bursts of fragrance emanated from it and diffused in the whole air. People just felt that they were eating and salivating. Xu Shaoyin was successfully distracted. Although she was not a thorough eater like Yu Qing, she had a lot of curiosity in her heart just by smelling it. "Second miss, please use it." The second boy politely put the food box on the table, but he didn''t open it. He just leaned over and bowed out. Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help looking at Xu Yingqin and asked. "What do you want me to do? I''ve told you all about it. I''ll take you something delicious. Open it and see if it''s your favorite? " Xu Yingqin looks at Xu Shaoyin and points to the food box. On the contrary, Xu Shaoyin was a little embarrassed. After a long time, he came forward and opened the food box. When he opened it, he saw that there was only one dish in it. He slowly brought it out and put it on the table. Then he could see the whole picture of the dish. In fact, it''s not a very strange thing. It''s just a few pieces of meat and vegetables. There''s nothing else in the food box. That''s to say, after taking out the food box, it''s more fragrant. It just makes people want to taste it. "You eat first, brother." Even if such as Xu Shaoyin in such a fragrance also unconsciously swallow saliva, but Xu Shaoyin still remember her favorite brother Xu Yingqin is also in. Then he picked up the chopsticks next to him and put a piece of meat in the saucer in front of Xu Yingqin, saying, "yo! Today I know how to be polite and how to respect the old and love the young! Good, good! " While praising Xu Shaoyin, Xu Yingqin put it directly into his mouth. However, after chewing it for a while, he didn''t say anything. He took a look at Xu Shaoyin and put his eyes on the plate. The meaning is self-evident, that is, I''ve eaten all of it. Please eat it quickly. Xu Shaoyin understood, but he didn''t continue to be modest. He put a chopstick of vegetables in his mouth, but then he vomited out. He turned around and stared at Xu Yingqin. His anger seemed to be burning directly. "You! You! You''re cheating on me again Then he quickly picked up the tea cup on the table and took a few gulps of it. Only then did he feel that the burning pungency in his mouth had been diluted. However, even so, Xu Shaoyin did not put down the tea cup and still took a few gulps. "What my sister said is really wrong! I''m kind-hearted to invite you to eat. Why do you say that like this, big brother? But big brother will be sad? " Having said that, Xu Yingqin didn''t look sad at all. It''s obvious that he deliberately added seasoning to the dishes. "Big brother, you I can''t think of any words. Xu Shaoyin just stares at him fiercely, turns his back and doesn''t pay any attention to him. At this time, Xu Yingqin calmly calls the boy in and orders him. The boy goes out and closes the door behind him."How''s it going? Are you still sad? Do you remember Shaoyin? When you were a child, you also loved to be angry. Sometimes you would hide and cry alone. But one year you hid again, but we didn''t find you. When we found you couldn''t cry. Do you remember how I made you stop crying? " After hearing Xu Yingqin talk about it, the bitterness of Xu Shaoyin''s words has faded away, but a picture appears in her mind. At that time, Xu Shaoyin came to this world for only five years. In fact, according to her age, she is no longer a child. But in order to integrate with other people and make herself more like a child, Xu Shaoyin often does childish things, It''s naive to speak, even to cry. At that time, her biological mother had passed away. Without her mother''s care, she had only her father and elder brother to accompany her. However, her father was often away from home because he was busy with business, so the only one who could accompany her was elder brother. On that day, the elder brother didn''t know where to go, but her mother Wang Mingxia found two little maids to bully her. Although she finally won and pushed the two maids into the lake, Xu Shaoyin, who was young but sensible, still couldn''t help finding a place to cry. She was very sad that day. Her father, an guohou, coaxed her for a long time, but she still kept crying. Later, her elder brother came to stop her crying. Up to now, although she still doesn''t know why she was so sad that day, the spicy flavor of that day can''t be forgotten by her generation. So as soon as Xu Yingqin mentioned that day, Xu Shaoyin remembered it. But now she was more angry than just now. She didn''t cry. She was just a little sad. Well, how could this guy still use the means to deal with her when he was a child to deal with her? It''s so hateful! "Look! Look! I think I''m going to try all kinds of Bailing in this way. You can see that I won''t cry right away. " Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s angry appearance, Xu Yingqin smiles more happily instead, pointing directly at Xu Shaoyin and laughing. Looking at such a big brother, Xu Shaoyin smokes from the corner of her mouth. How did she think that she would fall into Xu Yingqin''s plan? It has been so many years that she has been teased by her elder brother. Her anger has turned into helplessness. Instead, Xu Yingqin''s smile has shrunk a little. She slowly stands up and pulls Xu Shaoyin out. "Big brother, where are we going?" Xu Shaoyin asked. "Don''t worry! Today, big brother said that he would take you to eat delicious food, so you can follow him. " Finish saying two people slowly step down the stairs, out of the teahouse, Muyun quickly followed up. At this time, it''s nearly noon, and the cold of late autumn seems to disappear at this moment. The burning sun shines on people, and suddenly the warm Xu Shaoyin releases her hand. Xu Yingqin pulls her hand in and out of the shops on both sides, and her face is full of excitement and joy. Looking at such a rare childish Xu Shaoyin, Xu Yingqin takes a long breath instead. All the time, Xu Shaoyin is a very mature woman in his heart. Although she loved to cry when she was young, she was more mature than herself in his eyes, so she could play with Su Xinghe, who was just like a little adult when she was a child. Later, she went to Shangxiang temple and met the man who hit. Although he didn''t agree with her, he agreed to do it for her, and personally sent her to the sedan chair. However, she didn''t expect that in a few years, they were still at the stage of separation. For so many years, he has been busy with official business, and his father has been busy with government affairs. Even if they care about her again, they still can''t really enter her heart. Xu Shaoyin has been lonely all the time. That kind of loneliness can be seen but not understood by others. Xu Yingqin always thinks that if Su Xinghe didn''t go to the border at the beginning, if yin''er didn''t go to the temple to offer incense, they would finally get together. Xu Yingqin always thinks that Su Xinghe is the most suitable for Xu Shaoyin. It''s just that yin''er never said it, and Su Xinghe''s always worried about his feelings, which makes Xu Yingqin feel powerless when he wants to make up for them. Although he wanted to ask Su Xinghe about yin''er countless times, he was distracted by Su Xinghe. Although Su Xinghe came back this time, he always felt that his attitude towards yin''er was very unusual, but Xu Yingqin decided that no matter how yin''er was, he would not let her hurt again, no matter what. Sun slanting, Xu Yingqin eyes directly at Xu Shaoyin''s back, handsome eyebrows slightly raised, the moment of tenderness, although all in front of the woman, finally he faint smile. Then he went to the woman''s place. Although there were many people passing by and there were many barriers, he would always be behind the sound and protect her well. Xu Yingqin took Xu Shaoyin to stroll most of the West Street, and then came back with large and small packages in a carriage. When he arrived at the door, Xu Yingqin was called away by the little fellow sent by his colleagues. Xu Shaoyin had no choice but to pull Muyun, and entered the house of marquis an through the back door with large and small things in his arms. I thought they were going to walk back to the yard like this. Who knows, they just crossed the threshold. A woman in scarlet clothes sitting under the tree in the backyard immediately jumped up and ran over. Chapter 146 "Miss, miss, why did you come back here? Yuqing, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..." Mouth complain, but eyes in see Xu Shaoyin and Muyun in the hands of a lot of things, two eyes shine general straight up to grab over, don''t say also all the way fast forward. "What''s the matter? Yuqing, but what happened in the mansion? " Xu Shaoyin looks at her empty hand and grins bitterly. Then she looks at Muyun and asks Yu Qing in front of her. According to her understanding of Yu Qing, this lazy girl won''t sit at the door and wait for them. It''s only possible that something happened in the house. This does not ask to ask, originally walked fast jade Qing a listen to this words to stop, some embarrassed looking at Xu Shaoyin way, "Oh, just saw the gift is too much, the maidservant suddenly forgot..." Muyun and Xu Shaoyin stay at the same time, then they smile bitterly and shake their heads. This girl treats all of these as gifts they bought for her when they go shopping. However, it seems that most of them are bought for her, so Xu Shaoyin doesn''t explain any more. She takes some from her arms to share the weight with her and says with a smile. "Come on, what''s the matter with us? Miss Yuqing has been waiting here all noon." Yuqing is still embarrassed and blushes. She opens her mouth just to answer. She looks at the figure behind Xu Shaoyin and stops. Then she quickly walks to Xu Shaoyin and whispers a few words in a low voice. Xu Shaoyin looks back at Muyun and the three of them walk towards the yard together. Until the room put things down, Muyun this just began to ask. "What happened just now? What did you see, Yuqing? " Although Muyun knew that his young lady meant to let him go quickly, he didn''t know what powerful person he saw in his mysterious posture? "In fact, it''s nothing, but I saw Miss four just now, and I was afraid she would hear me, so I pulled Miss back quickly." His eyes wandered back and forth on the things on the table. It''s a pity that Yuqing hadn''t forgotten what she explained to master Xu Shaoyin. She slowed down and whispered. "Xu Ke? What has happened to her recently? " As soon as Xu Shaoyin heard Xu Ke''s two words, she felt that her head was big. When she was a child, she felt that she was stupid, but she didn''t pay attention to it. How did she grow up like this? After a good threat, I thought she should be able to live in peace for a few days! Well, it''s really a few days since she was born, and she came out to be a demon again. Xu Shaoyin is really the first two at the moment. But then a reply from Yuqing makes Xu Shaoyin stand still. "Miss, this time, it''s not what the fourth miss is doing. The main reason is that something new happened to her. This morning I saw that she was sent back by a carriage. The carriage was not from the Marquis''s house of Anguo. Moreover, when the fourth Miss came down, the maid vaguely saw that there was a man sitting in the carriage. Well, the man was very good-looking." "And then?" Shocked by Hu, Xu Shaoyin, who has come back to his senses, asks, but his eyes are fixed on Yu Qing. This incident is really too explosive, OK? The eldest brother in the Marquis''s mansion of an Kingdom has not been married because he is busy with official business. However, Wang Mingxia, his mother-in-law, has been worrying about it all the time. Xu kuoyun married into Shangshu mansion, but he married Zhao Wenyu. The only one who has not married is his fourth sister Xu Ke, which is not to say that Xu Ke is not good-looking. But it happened that no one came to propose. This delay has come to the present. Usually, I haven''t heard of any childe asking her to go out. Now she was sent back by a man. It has to be said that Xu Shaoyin''s head was blown up at the moment. But what she wants to know is which childe has so much courage to take a fancy to Xu Ke? What courage! "Then there was no more. The fourth lady went back to her room with her maid. The maid is waiting for the young lady at the back door. I didn''t expect that she had been waiting all morning. " When it comes to waiting, Yuqing still doesn''t forget to complain a few words. Xu Shaoyin and Muyun also feel that they have too much time to play today, so they come forward to pick things out of the things on the table and give them to Yuqing. "Well, I know you''ve been waiting for a long time. This is a handkerchief specially bought for you. How about that? Well, the landlady said it''s most suitable for a young woman like you. " Xu Shaoyin holds the handkerchief in front of Yuqing, as if presenting a treasure. However, Mu Yun, who is standing at the back, unconsciously looks at the young lady more. If she remembers correctly, the handkerchief is her own handkerchief for cleaning the table. However, looking at Yuqing''s face turning from cloudy to sunny and smiling, Mu Yun doesn''t intend to tear it down. ¡­¡­ After dividing things, of course, Yuqing took the most, while Xu Shaoyin and Muyun left what they wanted most. In the end, the three had nothing to do. Yuqing went to embroider things outside. Muyun has nothing to do with Xu Shaoyin, while Xu Shaoyin takes Baojian daily, which he just bought today, and the above story of floating life is still serialized. It has to be said that people with a life foundation are different. Xiang Yang didn''t expect that his writing style was so good. It''s just that after sitting for a long time, it''s hard to avoid some backache. Xu Shaoyin looks at the sky outside. Muyun serves her and puts on her cape. They go out.In late autumn, the trees are always much cleaner. Without the crowded leaves between the branches and the noise of the wind, the only thing left is the clean sky. Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant walk towards the garden step by step along the small stone path. In this season, it''s naturally the most comfortable to stay in the garden. It''s not that you can''t go outside. It''s just that Xu Shaoyin has learned from the past My two maidservants thought it would be safer to stay in the Marquis''s residence. The garden is quiet, there is no one, only the breeze across the ground, rolling up layers of leaves rotating scene, Xu Shaoyin mouth unconsciously slightly tilted, good, no Xu Ke, no other people, good, finally can be a good quiet stay in the garden. Smiling, Xu Shaoyin raises her feet and goes to the stone pavilion in front of her. Muyun naturally sees that her young lady is in a good mood today. Seeing this, she pinches the cushion in her hand and walks quickly. "Miss, slow down. Let the maid put the cushion on it first." Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, Xu Shaoyin turned his head and nodded slightly. When Muyun put down the cushion, he slowly sat up. In the lukewarm weather, sitting in the stone pavilion, he seemed to be in the nature. It was quiet and a little more leisurely. Xu Shaoyin waved to Muyun to sit down next to her, and then he put his eyes on the newspaper in front of him. But such a quiet time did not last long, and was soon broken. "Oh, what a coincidence today! No, it''s also strange that my sister didn''t see the Yellow calendar when she went out. She was occupied when she didn''t get to the garden. Tut tut... " All of a sudden, an extremely sharp female voice broke the peace around, but Xu Shaoyin still looked down at the newspaper in his hand, as if he didn''t hear the female voice. "Oh, miss, if you don''t look at it, you can''t let some things hinder your mood." As soon as Xu Ke''s voice fell, the accompanying maid flattered her. However, this time, Xu Shaoyin did not follow the same as before, but said casually. "Muyun blames us for not looking at the almanac when we go out, but we''ve been blinded by something. It''s true, but we''ve always been magnanimous and don''t care about things." After hearing this, Muyun covered her mouth and couldn''t help laughing. Now the young lady is more and more damaged. She doesn''t say what others said, and secretly digs a hole for others. However, to see whether she can jump, Muyun turns her eyes and gives Xu Ke''s master and servant a light glance. "Things? Xu Shaoyin, who are you calling something? " Xu Ke''s voice was accompanied by a sigh. I didn''t expect that the fourth young lady was still so irritable for such a long time. However, her eyes were fixed and she didn''t say a word. "It''s strange for my sister to ask. Who makes me think that she''s the one who gets in the way? Besides, I didn''t scold my sister. How can my sister question my sister like that? " Xu Shaoyin raises her eyes with a smile and looks innocent. She looks at Xu Ke with wide eyes. However, the irony between her eyebrows falls firmly into Muyun''s eyes, and her heart is a burst of dark joy. "You!..." At this time, Xu Ke came back to his senses and glared at Xu Shaoyin. Then he walked into the stone pavilion and sat down in front of Xu Shaoyin. However, his eyes were coldly glancing at Muyun. "Where the master sits, even your maidservant dares to sit on an equal footing with the master!" Muyun takes a look at Xu Shaoyin and is about to get up. Who knows that he is pulled by Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin turns his eyelids and cools his way. "My maid doesn''t need to be disciplined by my sister." After that, he presses Muyun back to the chair and sits down. Muyunshun never raises his eyes to see Xu Ke. Xu Ke''s face is refuted again and again. He is very angry in his heart. However, thinking of his father''s love for Xu Shaoyin, he can only swallow this tone. Seeing that Xu Ke was no longer a demon, Xu Shaoyin naturally didn''t want to talk to her much. He just pulled Muyun to have a look when he saw the interesting place. Xu Ke''s master and servant sat and stood beside her. Xu Ke doesn''t speak at low pressure. Naturally, the maid doesn''t dare to speak first. The scene is extremely embarrassing. Even Xu Ke feels uncomfortable. However, she doesn''t allow it. She pinches the maid''s leg secretly. The maid grins in pain. Facing Xu Ke''s eyes, she immediately returns to her senses and says in an exaggerated voice. "Miss, that young master song is really handsome, and he is so considerate to miss. I think he is interested in miss." "Silly girl, you have a lot to talk about. With the family background of song childe and his appearance, how can Junlang take a fancy to me?" Xu Ke''s face was very shy, but she was very proud. She glanced at Xu Shaoyin, but Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant didn''t seem to hear him. They were discussing things vigorously. Xu Ke''s face immediately cooled down and glared at the maid. The maid said again in a hurry, "although the song childe has a distinguished family, he is so considerate to the young lady. He is afraid that the young lady will be bored in the carriage, so he specially sent her back to see her. He really likes the young lady. You must not see her, but she found her and said He was staring at the young lady and laughing all the time Chapter 147 "When did my sister know such a young man? Why don''t I know? " Since others try every means to show off, it seems unreasonable if they don''t take the move. A strange smile appears at the corner of Xu Shaoyin''s mouth. He takes a light look at Muyun and asks. "Second miss, I don''t know. This is what my young lady met on her way back when she was offering incense. At that time, there was something wrong with the carriage of the young lady. Just as Mr. Song passed by, he gave their carriage to the young lady without saying a word. If she didn''t say a word, she sent the young lady back in person!" Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s voice, Xu Ke''s face is full of color. She glances at her maid, who explains in an urgent voice. Incense? What an interesting thing? This spring does not go, summer does not go, how suddenly thought of to go up and down incense! Suddenly Xu Shaoyin thought of something, eyebrows move, then cold way. "Even so, the son of song is really kind-hearted. Does he say that his younger sister is not afraid to let his father know and make him angry when she goes out with a man of unknown origin?" Although there was help, she was only a stranger after all. It was obvious that Xu Ke had gone out with the man several times. Xu Shaoyin is also a little more unhappy. "Oh, sister, what do you mean by this? Song Gongzi''s family is innocent and his appearance is pretty. How can he be the so-called unknown person in sister''s mouth? Besides, sister should not be in charge of who she wants to associate with. Now that she is away from home, she should keep her duty and go out to shame the Marquis''s house every day. I don''t think it''s sister''s specialty." Originally, she wanted to show off in front of Xu Shaoyin, and thought that she would say something unpleasant, but she never thought that she would take a woman''s reputation. Xu Ke, who has always been disgusted with Xu Shaoyin''s lofty appearance, couldn''t resist for a moment. She left the garden with her maidservant. Xu Ke leaves, and the garden is quiet again. Before, Xu Shaoyin''s sneer disappears, and is replaced by an enigmatic smile. She once asked Yu Liuli to play a good play for her, but she didn''t expect that his action is so fast. In just a few days, she has let people give Xu Ke five fans and three fans. "Miss..." Muyun, standing behind him, looked at the path of the garden. His mouth opened, but he didn''t say anything. "Do you want to ask if this matter has something to do with master Liuli?" Xu Shaoyin picks eyebrows. Muyun did not answer, but the warm color between the eyebrows acquiesced to this question. After a short silence, Xu Shaoyin suddenly burst out laughing, and then slowly said, "who else can do this except jade and glass? Only he can come up with such a talent and beautiful woman in the mouth of the tea house lobbyists, but don''t worry about it. Jade and glass have a sense of propriety. " However, Xu Shaoyin didn''t say how much discretion she had. Xu Ke''s repeated attempts were not good for Xu Shaoyin. If she didn''t retaliate at all, Xu Shaoyin would be the first to look down on herself. Finally, the calm garden was still windy. The wind was not strong, but the yellow leaves were flying all over the ground. Just look at the leaves for a while, they would go east, like dancing dancers, spinning left and right. Finally, they suddenly lifted up, and I didn''t know where they were going. Among the yellow leaves, the sea was mixed with a few green leaves, which might be because I felt that autumn was coming and I didn''t know where to go You can only leave the tree with the wind, and the air reverberates. They sit quietly in the stone pavilion, watching the fallen leaves all over the sky, silent. Xu Shaoyin''s narrow eyebrows looked at the sky far away. She suddenly got up, picked up the newspaper on the desk, looked back at Muyun, and went down the steps step by step. However, she didn''t go towards the exit, but along the right side of the stone pavilion, she turned to the back of the stone pavilion. All along, we all know that reading and chatting in the stone pavilion, but she never went down the stone pavilion to look around Look. There is nothing strange behind the stone pavilion, but rows of vines are planted behind it. Now it''s late autumn, the vines are yellowing slightly, and the roots are intertwined. Even if they are withered and withered now, we can still see its summer splendor. It must be full of flowers and bustling, and the faint sound of water flowing slowly under the vines It''s said that when Muyun comes down and turns to the back of the stone pavilion, what he sees is Xu Shaoyin standing next to the vine in a posture of leaning over to listen. "What are you doing, miss?" Because far away, Muyun didn''t hear and asked in doubt. "Come and hear it, too?" When Xu Shaoyin sees that it''s Muyun, she points to the vine in front of her and says to Muyun. Muyun frowns, but still obediently learns Xu Shaoyin''s posture and approaches the vine. The doubt between her eyebrows turns into surprise, and then deep doubt. "Miss, how can there be a river under this vine?" The sound of the water is murmuring. Except for the river, Muyun doesn''t do what he thinks. However, Muyun''s view coincides with Xu Shaoyin''s. If there is a small river, naturally, there is nothing strange about it. The strange thing is that I was born in this house, and I didn''t know it for more than ten years. I didn''t hear anyone talk about it. Frowning, Xu Shaoyin takes a look at Muyun, and then stoops to open the vines. She wants to make sure whether there is a river below, but before she starts, she is pulled back by Muyun."Wait a minute, miss. There are thorns on it." After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, he fixed his eyes and found that there were some yellow sharp protrusions at the intersection of roots on the vine. Because it''s the same color as the vine, it''s easy for outsiders to be stabbed if they don''t pay attention. Unexpectedly, the seemingly harmless vine has a way to protect itself. Xu Shaoyin is more positive about the previous decision. They stood in front of the vines for a long time. Except for the sound of running water, they couldn''t see anything strange, and they couldn''t open it. At this point, Xu Shaoyin lost interest for a moment. He followed Muyun master and servant back to his yard, but the sky suddenly darkened before they left. When they got to the yard, it rained heavily. After changing clothes and sitting on the couch by the window, Xu Shaoyin looks at the heavy rain curtain outside through the window, but somehow her heart drifts to the bush of vines she saw in the garden, although she was born from the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom. But what happened these days made her feel strange about this place. First, Xu Bo, who had been doting on her for decades, suddenly revealed something about her biological mother that had been hidden for many years. Later, it was about the appearance of her grandmother. It''s not that Xu Shaoyin didn''t want to see her grandmother. It''s really that her appearance was too strange and strange. The strange Xu Shaoyin still dare not go to her father to verify all this. Finally, there is a bunch of vines in the garden. Xu Shaoyin liked to play in the garden when she was a child, but when a river appeared in the garden, she didn''t know at all. It was so strange. His mind is in a mess. Xu Shaoyin only feels as if there is a line connecting all these things. But no matter how hard she thought. Always about to grasp the line, a thick black cloud suddenly appeared in front of us, let the line disappear without a trace. Xu Shaoyin just opened the remaining half of the window. The strong wind carried the raindrops directly towards Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin was just like a fool. He didn''t even hide. Naturally, he was covered with the rain. As for the table beside the window, he was also wet by the rain. "Oh, my young lady, how can you open the window so hard in such a heavy rain that you are not afraid of catching cold?" At this time, Yu Qing, who came in, saw the scene and hurriedly stepped forward to close the window. He could not help but said that his hand had just touched the lattice of the window and was held by someone. Yu Qing turned to look at it in doubt. "Miss..." "Just leave it on. People are always in a bad mood." Although the words are to Yuqing, but Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are turned to the rain, follow her eyes to see, Yuqing clearly did not see anything, sighed, but took back his hand, took out a handkerchief to Xu Shaoyin carefully wipe his face, this time Xu Shaoyin did not stop. "But miss, it''s raining so heavily that I''m afraid the room will be wet for a while?" In the end, Yuqing still couldn''t resist saying it again. "It''s OK. The rain will stop soon." Xu Shaoyin looks indifferent. The master had already spoken, so Yuqing didn''t dare to say anything more. But also did not go out, just took a cape to put on to Xu Shaoyin, since she insisted on blowing, then don''t catch cold. Looking at the strong wind and heavy rain outside, Yuqing sighed imperceptibly, and then stood beside him quietly. Xu Shaoyin is right. Hugo stopped half a quarter of an hour later, but it didn''t stop completely. Sitting in the room, you can still hear the sound of rain flowing down the eaves, but Yuqing''s heart finally came down. Only the rain didn''t continue to rain as much. In the next few days, there was still continuous rain. Every day, Xu Shaoyin took a book and sat in the window to watch, just like Yuqing and others, sitting under the eaves and looking at the visible raindrops outside. During this period, Yuqing did not secretly ask Muyun what happened that day. However, Mu Yun was confused when he heard that he was scolded by Yu Qing. After that, he didn''t say anything. He just accompanied his young lady every day. However, Xu Shaoyin is looking at all these things. She is just in a dull mood and naturally doesn''t want to speak. Who knows that Yuqing has given full play to her ability of gossip, so today she hears dozens of news about Xu Ke from Xiaozhang in the kitchen and tomorrow from Wanger who guards the back door. Chapter 148 "Miss, Mr. Song took miss four out again. It''s said that he was very kind to miss four." "Miss, I heard that song Gongzi had intended to propose marriage to the master..." ¡­¡­ Anyway, the first sentence Xu Shaoyin Hears every day must be related to Xu Ke, but at the beginning, Xu Shaoyin was also a little bored. But listen to more like their own story, slowly someone staged the kind of spectator feeling. On the contrary, Xu Shaoyin is looking forward to it. This morning, Xu Shaoyin just opened her eyes. Instead of looking at the window, she looked towards the corner. According to the past situation, Yuqing must be the first one to come in and start Xu Ke''s daily broadcast. But until Muyun comes in to help Xu Shaoyin dress up, and they sit together at a small square table for breakfast, Yuqing doesn''t show up. Xu Shaoyin can''t help biting a bite of fried dough sticks and asks casually. "Where''s Yuqing? How come I haven''t seen you since I''ve had dinner? " "Miss, that girl got up early this morning and said she was going to explore Wang Po''s gossip. I''m afraid she forgot to come back on the spur of the moment. Don''t worry about her, miss. Maybe she will come back soon." Speaking, the yard came a rush of footsteps, Muyun looked at Xu Shaoyin, how? Isn''t the man back? When the figure appears, it has to be said that Muyun guesses right. It''s really Yuqing, but Yuqing frowns and doesn''t understand. Xu Shaoyin gives Muyun a look. Muyun gets up and puts a bowl of porridge in front of Yuqing. "Yuqing, why did you come back so early this morning, but what happened?" Yuqing was stunned for a long time and didn''t speak. Xu Shaoyin browed and asked in doubt. Yuqing suddenly didn''t have a lively and extraordinary posture, which made people feel a little uncomfortable for a while! At least she is not used to Xu Shaoyin at the moment. "Miss, do you think the maid just went to the back door and heard something?" Although Yu Qing was still so puzzled, she was at least normal. She took the bowl on the table and looked at Xu Shaoyin in a low voice. "What''s the matter?" Xu Shaoyin said. "I heard that song Gongzi seems to have thrown away the fourth young lady. But the fourth young lady came back yesterday and made a fuss all night. This morning, she even cried out that she would be hanged!" Although the words say so, but jade Qing still that facial expression, this can''t help but let Xu Shaoyin frown tight, "that jade Qing, you this facial expression but what problem don''t want to understand? Say it, miss. I''ll tell you "Really?" Yuqing looks up at Xu Shaoyin. "Nature is true." Xu Shaoyin smiles calmly. "That young lady tells maidservant, is this song childe Liuli childe looking for someone to play Hesitating, finally still can''t resist the curiosity of heart, jade Qing open eyes straight staring at Xu Shaoyin, waiting for her to answer. Xu Shaoyin was stunned and took a deep look at Yuqing, but he didn''t say anything. She bowed her head and continued to eat her breakfast. Yuqing didn''t know what to do for a moment, so she had to turn her head to see Muyun. However, Muyun had been eating for a long time, as if she had never heard of it. "Miss, we just said it was good!" Yu Qing, who was silenced by Xu Shaoyin, pursed her lips in displeasure, and then pushed the bowl away. The meaning is self-evident. If you don''t tell me, I won''t eat this breakfast. Looking at Yuqing like this, Xu Shaoyin was happy, but he still didn''t speak. He finished the meal all the time. Then he took a white towel to wipe his mouth and turned to enter the inner room. Only when he was about to enter, he gave Yuqing a deep glance. Yuqing knew it and ran in quickly. "Yuqing, how can you associate this with master Liuli?" At this time, Xu Shaoyin sat on the chair beside the window, his eyes were cold, but there was no redundant expression on his face. "Young lady, I guess that the four young ladies had done such a thing before. Later, the young lady said that she wanted revenge, but unfortunately, a young master song appeared. Did the young lady think that the young master song had something to do with the revenge that the young lady said?" Yuqing thought about it and said seriously. "It''s really what you think. Isn''t it really someone else who asked you to come and ask?" Pick pick eyebrow, Xu Shaoyin asked. Yuqing has always been a straight tempered person, and her head is as straight as her temper. She can''t turn around. If you ask her to think about these things, she may not be able to understand them for three days and three nights. Suddenly, Yuqing sees through some of them, which makes Xu Shaoyin suspicious. "Miss I... " On hearing this, Yuqing''s face flashed quickly. It was unnatural, as if she was extremely embarrassed and a bit embarrassed. However, Xu Shaoyin only needed this point to understand. With a long sigh, she turned her back. Today''s weather has changed. It''s cloudy and rainy, but it''s sunny. People forget that it''s autumn and think it''s summer. Bright sunlight through the branches into the room, directly on the rice paper under Xu Shaoyin''s elbow shine a different kind of circle, go out, follow the eyes, it is the ghost of the window lattice. "Oh! Miss, I''m wrong. In fact, I didn''t think of it. It was It''s the maidservant who just met the eldest son on the road. I don''t know how he knew that the maidservant was going to inquire about the gossip. He directly asked the maidservant about it. Where can the maidservant understand this? He said no, but the young lady also knew that the maidservant was a man who couldn''t hide things, so she would come back and ask the young lady. You can punish Yuqing, young lady. "Then he put on a posture of looking at death as if he would return home, clenched his lower lip, closed his eyes tightly, as if he did not dare to look directly at the punishment he was going to face. Looking back, Xu Shaoyin saw this scene, and then Mu Yun came in to see it. They looked at each other and then chuckled. Now the girl is more and more interesting. After waiting for punishment for a long time, instead of waiting to say nothing, she heard a burst of laughter. Yuqing was stunned for a moment, and then carefully opened her eyes to see what happened. Who knows, when she opened her eyes, she saw Muyun standing upright in front of her, and then scared Yuqing back a few steps. She patted her chest and pointed to her Mu yundao. "Why are you standing in front of me all of a sudden? It scares me to death " " really? " Muyunnian asked without expression, and then he walked slowly behind Xu Shaoyin as if he didn''t see Yuqing''s dissatisfaction. At this time, Yuqing saw Xu Shaoyin''s expression, which was neither angry nor fierce. There was only a smile at the corner of his mouth, and nothing else. "Miss, don''t you punish Yuqing?" Looking at Xu Shaoyin for a long time, Yu Qing boldly asked. "Why should I punish you, you girl? I didn''t expect that your courage is getting smaller and smaller now. By the way, just now you said that Mr. Song dumped miss four. What''s the matter? " For fear that Yuqing would continue to struggle with this question, Xu Shaoyin thought of the mystery before and asked directly. "I don''t know, either. I just heard that young master song didn''t know what he said to miss four yesterday afternoon. When she came back, she was so angry that she smashed all the things in the room. Today, she even yelled to be hanged." Yuqing thought about it and told the news exactly. "What do you say, madam? Has it passed? " If it''s very noisy, it doesn''t make sense that there''s no news here. And now Xu Shaoyin wants to know what Wang Mingxia, who was born as a housewife, will do? "The lady said that. It''s said that the lady used to reprimand the fourth young lady for a long time. Although the fourth young lady didn''t make any noise, she started to cry. The lady looked upset, said a few words and left. By the way, the lady, the master came back late last night and left at dusk today. So the master still doesn''t know!" If this is the case, then it is very clear that since Xu Ke returns to the house and starts to make a fuss, it must be her mother Wang Mingxia who keeps this matter from her father. Naturally, it has not spread to Xu Shaoyin. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin takes a sip of the tea cup on the table, raises a strange smile at the corner of her mouth, and looks back at Yu Qing. "Yuqing, don''t you want to know whether the song childe is related to Liuli childe? I''ll tell you, miss. I don''t know. " Although her heart has been determined to be eight or nine, but one day she did not confirm with Yu Liuli, she did not dare to say this full, not to mention the elder brother there can associate it with Yu Liuli, which also makes Xu Shaoyin feel strange for no reason. When Xu Shaoyin finished answering Yuqing''s question, he started to walk outside with a smile. "Where are you going, miss?" Yu Qing asked as she pursued. "Since the fourth sister has suffered such a thing, I, as a sister, naturally want to express my sympathy." For a long time, Xu Shaoyin''s voice came slowly in the air. Muyun and Yuqing looked at each other and didn''t speak. Their pace quickened a bit. Xu Shaoyin has never been to Xu Ke''s yard since she was a child. First, she didn''t deal with it. Second, she couldn''t agree with Xu Ke''s taste all the time. Can you imagine the smell of incense in a woman''s room? Xu Shaoyin can''t. in such an atmosphere, she thinks she may suffocate. In order to live a few more years, Xu Shaoyin has always been able to avoid Xu Ke. Thinking about the scene of her last visit to Xu Ke''s yard, Xu Shaoyin feels a little confused. However, it''s not surprising that she was five years old after all. It''s not normal to remember clearly at that time. Just entering the yard, from the middle hall, there was a woman''s sob, mixed with the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. I didn''t expect that Xu Ke''s strength was still so strong. Yuqing''s story had been noisy all night, and it was almost noon, and she could still cry. Xu Shaoyin admired her from the heart. But after all, I have to see people to express my deep admiration, right? So Xu Shaoyin''s steps are more and more slow, and it seems that he can''t hear the sound of his steps from the ground. Step by step, Xu Ke finally stepped into the room, and everything came into view. Xu Ke held a handkerchief in her left hand and a vase in her right. She cried, and her eyes were angry. Then she threw the vase on the ground. Chapter 149 The maidservant who was scared and trembling did not dare to clean up. She just knelt down. No wonder there was no maidservant outside! Xu Shaoyin was silent in his heart and saw a place without debris step on his feet. Then he took a few steps and sat down on the pear wood chair next to him. Looking around, he felt like he had been swept away. At this time, Xu Ke also noticed Xu Shaoyin''s coming in. She watched coldly as she walked to the side and sat down next to her soft couch. She immediately felt a strong sense of embarrassment. After all, her face turned red and her eyes glared at Xu Shaoyin with hatred. "Xu Shaoyin, what are you doing here? Did you come to see my jokes, too? " "My sister said this, how to say this is not a small thing, not a sister is just, since we know that nature is to come to visit my sister, my sister can feel better?" Xu Shaoyin light smile, slender eyebrow tail slightly pick up, side head to Xu Ke, eyes in a calm, can''t see what she thought. However, it is obvious that this passage does not convince Xu Ke. However, Xu Ke knows that she has done so many things to Xu Shaoyin. How can Xu Shaoyin really care about her and sneer like a self mockery. Xu Shaoyin frowned slightly. She took a look at Xu Ke and asked slowly, "why hasn''t Aunt Liu come to see you?" Aunt Liu is Xu Ke''s biological mother. She is also Xu Li''s second concubine in the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom. She has always lived in a simple and secluded life. She has not been seen in many festivals. Xu Shaoyin has not seen her for many days. Now Xu Ke had such a big thing. It''s unreasonable that she, as a mother, can''t come out to comfort her daughter. But it seems that Aunt Liu, who is cold-hearted in her memory, has not come yet. Sure enough, Xu Ke hears Xu Shaoyin''s question. He hums coldly and sits upright. Instead of being cynical, he says coldly, "I want you to manage! How she is is how she is. It''s none of your business whether you come or not. " This is to verify Xu Shaoyin''s conjecture. Mu Yun, who is standing beside Xu Shaoyin, looks at Xu Ke more than once, but he has no words. To tell the truth, although Xu Shaoyin didn''t deal with Xu Ke when she was young, she always thought that Xu Ke was just as pitiful as her. She had no mother, but her father was still her dependence in the Marquis''s mansion of an Kingdom, and now she knows the existence of her grandmother. But Xu Ke is different. Xu Shaoyin heard from her maid that Aunt Liu was very popular when she first came into the mansion. But then, somehow, her father didn''t like her very much. Since then, she locked herself in the yard. Even if she gave birth to Xu Ke, she just gave it to the nurse. As a result, Xu Ke has been very sensitive to people''s feelings since she was a child. She has been mixing with Xu kouyun since she was a child. She also knows how to find a backing for her foothold in the Marquis''s residence - Wang Mingxia. Since she was sensible, she began to know that she was not liked by her biological mother. Year by year, she came out like Xu Shaoyin and became a gentle lady. But different from Xu Shaoyin, Xu Shaoyin had her father''s favor and was free to choose her husband. She is still waiting for words. "It really has nothing to do with me. I just ask casually. If my sister doesn''t want to say it, I won''t ask." Even though there is some sympathy for Xu Ke in his heart, Xu Shaoyin can''t forget that Xu Ke poisoned Yu Qing before. The poor man must have something hateful, which is probably the case. Looking at Xu Shaoyin, who was rebuffed by herself, sitting on the chair in no hurry, even without a trace of annoyance, Xu Ke had a sense of familiarity, but if she would not admit that she had gone to Xu Shaoyin''s room in such a way to deliberately provoke her. But now that she understood Xu Shaoyin''s intention, Xu Ke had grown some brains after all for so many years. With a faint smile, she took the handkerchief and wiped away the tears on her face. She screamed to the people kneeling below. "Why are you still kneeling? Don''t work People seem to have been used to a kind of life for a long time. After being anxious to thank you, they got up one by one to take brooms and clean up the pieces. On the contrary, none of them were idle. They were all busy. Xu Ke glanced at Xu Shaoyin contemptuously and turned into the flower hall. "Miss, let''s go to the flower hall, too." Looking at the dust coming up, Mu Yun whispered in Xu Shaoyin''s ear. Xu Shaoyin nodded, "well, I''m afraid it will be a smoky scene when I clean it up." After that, she stood up and went to the outside with Muyun. Xu Ke just wanted to be alone, but she didn''t expect her front foot to come out, and then her back foot Xu Shaoyin came out. It was just as if she couldn''t get along with Xu Ke sincerely. She just sat down on the chair next to Xu Ke. "Muyun, pour me some tea. I''m thirsty." All of a sudden, Xu Shaoyin coolly says that Muyun hears that he is going to take the teapot on the table. On one side, Xu Ke, who is dark and angry, can no longer help sweeping the teapot on the table to the ground. She coldly gets up and stares at Xu Shaoyin and shouts. "Xu Shaoyin, what do you want?" "Sister, sister doesn''t want to do anything. Sister is just thirsty. How can she make her sister so angry?" Xu Shaoyin turns her eyes and looks at the angry Xu Ke with a smile, just like spring flowers blooming. However, what Xu Ke hates most in her life is her light appearance. She immediately sweeps the other tea sets on the table to the ground."Do you know Xu Shaoyin? I hate your face "Does my sister think that I just like your face? You know, my sister learned from my sister. Don''t forget it?" With these words, Xu Shaoyin smiles, as if thinking of something very funny. Xu Ke''s face is getting more and more red. Yes, now Xu Shaoyin''s style is not long ago. But now she can''t stand it, "Xu Shaoyin, you don''t want to satirize me, and don''t want to come to see my jokes! You are just a person that others don''t want. What qualifications do you have to come to see my jokes? " "I didn''t satirize you, whether others want it or not, but I''m sure if my sister wants it." With a sneer, Xu Shaoyin gets up slowly, gets close to Xu Ke''s ear and whispers a few words. Xu Ke''s face suddenly changed. Her pale face made her lips more ruddy, but she also had a strange and sharp feeling. But soon Xu Ke calmed down and said coldly, "Xu Shaoyin, you don''t want to pour dirty water on me. I won''t do anything like that. You don''t want to mention it in front of others. I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of shadow." What he said was very righteous, but his voice trembled slightly, but he couldn''t deceive other people present. At the moment, there are several maidservants who take care of Xu Ke. They carefully look at Xu Shaoyin, but they are murmuring in their hearts. What did the two ladies say to make her afraid of becoming like this? Muyun also murmured in his heart. "I don''t know if it''s dirty water. As long as my sister knows, it''s OK. But now the song childe is gone. If my sister is not careful and has anything else, I don''t know what my father will do?" After that, Xu Shaoyin went back to his seat and waved to Muyun. Muyun called out to the maid beside him. The maid timidly looked at Xu Ke for a while, hesitated and nodded back. Soon she came in with a tray, and there were all kinds of tea sets, including hot water for making tea. Xu Ke turned a deaf ear to all this. Since Xu Shaoyin finished that sentence, he sat on the chair with a pale face, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Xu Shaoyin held the celadon teacup with her fingers, and her beautiful eyes glanced at Xu Ke imperceptibly. Then she slowly took it back, her mouth slightly raised, but she didn''t speak, as if waiting for something. Xu Ke, who has been sluggish for a long time, suddenly shakes his shoulders slightly and cries slowly for a long time. At this time, Xu Shaoyin finds that Xu Ke is crying again. His eyes are heavy and he waves his hand to show everyone to go out. The maid is very loyal to Xu Ke and refuses to step back. Finally, Xu Ke, who is tearful, looks at them and hesitates to step back. "Come on, what do you want?" For a long time, Xu Ke spoke coldly, but the subsequent whimper almost covered up the inquiry. If Xu Shaoyin hadn''t been paying attention to it all the time, he would not have heard it. "Wipe your tears away." A handkerchief handed to Xu Ke, Xu Ke suddenly looked up to see is Xu Shaoyin, calm down or took over, but did not continue to cry. "To tell you the truth, Xu Ke, I''m really tired of fighting with you for so many years. I don''t know what you think, but I''m tired Xu Shaoyin, who is as silent as a sculpture, sits on the chair for a long time. He opens his mouth in a cool and distant voice, as if he has experienced setbacks in the world for a long time. "I don''t want to fight any more. I know you''ve done a lot for Wang Mingxia, including the recent poisoning incident. I won''t list them one by one. But Xu Ke, I''m really tired. You and I were sisters. Why do you have to fight for each other? I can''t understand it all the time. I want to ask you today, "why do you tell me?" "Why? Xu Shaoyin, how can you not know why? " Xu Ke seems to have heard something very funny. She stares at Xu Shaoyin in disbelief and says, "why should I treat you like this? what you think? It''s clear that you and I are both born of concubines. It''s clear that you and I were born of my aunt. But why are you loved by your father. And I don''t, although you don''t have a mother, so what? I have a mother and a father, but what''s the difference between me and an orphan? From the moment I wake up every day, I have to start looking at other people''s eyes. Xu Shaoyin, why do you ask me to do this to you? How funny Xu Ke laughed coldly. "Because you''re jealous?" Xu Shaoyin frowned and asked. Although she always knew the answer in her heart, she didn''t want to believe it. "What else? Do you want me to make you as a sister? It''s a joke! Why should I lower your head? Why should I be a lady like an invisible man? What''s the difference between a lady and a high-ranking maid At this point, Xu Ke obviously fell into some kind of madness, only to see her eyes wide open firmly staring at Xu Shaoyin. "Do you think I''d like to be a dog in front of Xu kouyun since I was a child! You think I would? Why are we all my father''s daughters? Why should I be trampled under your feet? " Chapter 150 Xu Shaoyin, who was questioned by voice, didn''t answer. She knew how to answer, but she didn''t want to answer. This era is like this. She was very lucky to be born in an enlightened era, but she is still a person without any relatives. She didn''t really have relatives until Dacheng, but the endless struggle followed. She didn''t like it, but she couldn''t help it. "But isn''t it good to be yourself? You and I are my father''s daughter. I can be myself. Why can''t you? Haven''t you been tired of that life of intrigue for so many years? Are you not tired, Xu Ke? " "Tired? What should I do if I don''t? My mother doesn''t care about me. My father doesn''t love me. Xu Shaoyin, you think I''m you. No matter what you do wrong, someone will help you clean up the mess. Do you think I''m you? No matter what you do wrong, there will be tolerance... " At last, Xu Ke covered his face and began to cry. Xu Shaoyin has never seen such a sad Xu Ke crying. Even when she was a child, she and her elder brother Xu Yingqin played tricks on Xu Ke, but they didn''t see her crying like this. It was as if something that had been suppressed for a long time had finally found a corner and released. I don''t know why she looks at Xu Ke like this. Xu Shaoyin''s feet move. When she comes back to herself, she already holds the crying Xu Ke in her arms and murmurs to herself as if she is whispering to Xu Ke. "If you''re not tired, I''ll cover you. If you''re tired, we''ll shake hands and make peace." Xu Ke did not speak, but quietly fell in Xu Shaoyin''s arms, sobbing more and more low, suddenly Xu Shaoyin only felt a strong push away himself, fixed his eyes, but Xu Ke glared at Xu Shaoyin with an angry face, and her eyes clearly with a touch of complex emotions. "Xu Shaoyin, why do you hold me?" Fixed eyes staring at Xu Shaoyin for a long time, Xu Ke some awkward asked. "My sister cried. Shouldn''t I give her a hug?" Xu Shaoyin''s answer is quite natural. In fact, she did think so when she came back. "Oh! Don''t be hypocritical here. I used to treat you like that. You''ll really treat me as a sister. What a joke After watching Xu Shaoyin for a long time, Xu Ke suddenly said with a cold laugh. My eyes were full of disbelief. "If you don''t believe me, there''s no way. I can''t take out your heart and tell it directly that I think so." Xu Shaoyin reluctantly shows her hand and finally tells the truth in front of Xu Ke. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t believe it. However, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t intend to explain any more. After seeing Xu Ke, she turns around and goes out. "You''re leaving?" Behind Xu Ke urgent voice calls a way. "Can''t I live here if I don''t go back? Besides, you don''t believe me at all, do you? " Xu Shaoyin looks back and shakes his head in a funny way. He looks indifferent and says, "but I just came to see how you are. Since I''m good, I''ll be fine. I''ll go first!" Finish saying not to see Xu Ke will have what answer, lift a foot to want to go out, at this time Xu Ke''s voice rang again. "Can you stay a little longer? Just a minute! " In his voice, with imperceptible supplication and uneasiness, Xu Shaoyin hesitated, turned around and took a deep look at Xu Ke. Instead of speaking, he sat down in the chair beside her. Seeing that Xu Shaoyin was left behind, Xu Ke quietly sat back in his chair, but they didn''t speak, so the room was quiet. After a while, Xu Shaoyin''s forefinger picked the lid of the teacup and looked at Xu Ke. "Why, since I''m allowed to stay silent, can''t I just sit here? If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Xu Ke still did not speak, Xu Shaoyin eyebrows slightly imperceptible move, looked at the yard, just about to get up, just listen to Xu Ke''s voice slowly ring out. "What are you going to do about that? Will you tell others? " "That thing?" Xu Shaoyin asked, and then woke up. The corner of his mouth turned up, and then he stroked his sleeve with a smile. He said coolly, "that''s what we should do. As for whether we can tell others, I still don''t understand it." Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin suddenly raised his head and looked directly into Xu Ke''s eyes. "What is the origin of this song childe? How can you do such a thing? In my opinion, you are not stupid in the past! How can you do such a stupid thing at a critical moment? " "Am I not stupid?" Xu Ke sneered at herself, and then a tear slowly fell from the corner of her eye, as if she thought of the sad thing again. She only listened in a low voice. "I''m probably the most stupid woman in the house of Marquis of the kingdom of an. I can''t fight you. I just want to fight with you, but I end up in this situation. You ask me why I did such a stupid thing, then I tell you, just to fight with you?" Xu Ke''s face was full of bitterness, but when she said the last sentence, the whole person perked up for a moment. "Fight with me?" Xu Shaoyin is puzzled. "Yes, I''ll argue with you. Now that you know about it, I have nothing to hide." Suddenly a gust of wind blows, Xu Ke takes a look at Xu Shaoyin, slowly gets up, goes to the front of the low stool not far away, and takes something. Then he went back to the chair and sat down. Xu Shaoyin saw that it was a cape. As she put the Cape on her stomach, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes were complicated.Looking at Xu Shaoyin directly staring at his stomach, Xu Ke calmly smile, "how? Is that strange? " "No, I just didn''t think of it." Xu Shaoyin answered honestly. Seeing that Xu Shaoyin didn''t continue to ask, Xu Ke went on with what he had just said. "You also know that I met this young master song on the way back from Shangxiang. Just at a glance, I decided that he was the lover of my life. Maybe you would laugh at me, but I felt that way at that time..." "What''s so funny about this? I fell in love with Zhao Wenyu at first sight, didn''t I?" Xu Shaoyin comforted. "Indeed, it''s the feeling of falling in love at first sight. Later, he often took me out to play. He said that he came to Beijing from Suzhou to do business, and his family was very rich. He also said that he liked me very much, Xu Shaoyin. Do you know? That time is really the beginning of my life when I was so old. Every day after he picked me up from Hou Fu, he and I went to visit the lake and buy a lot of interesting things in the market. I always felt that time passed too fast. In the blink of an eye, it was time to leave. " Xu Shaoyin just listened quietly and didn''t speak. "Then one day he asked me to come out, and suddenly told me that his father had found him a suitable woman at home and asked him to go back and get married. He asked me if I would like to go back with him. Do you know Xu Shaoyin? At that time, I really wanted to promise him, but after all, I was the lady of the Marquis''s house of an kingdom. Even if I was a commoner, I couldn''t do such a thing, so I refused. " "He was very sad. He said that he would wait for me in the inn for three days. If I didn''t go there for three days, he would leave. I didn''t live as if I were dead for the three days I didn''t see him, so I went. Later, he and I came up with a plan, that is, raw rice cooking mature rice. Xu Shaoyin, you will call me shameless, right? " At this point, Xu Ke had a sad smile, tears full of heartbreak. Xu Shaoyin still didn''t answer. She knew that Xu Ke didn''t need her comment at the moment. After a pause, Xu Ke continued. "I thought that after we got married, I could stare at him and marry me. Who knows the day I sent him away, he told me when he got into the carriage that he might not come back. Let me find someone to marry. I should say that I can marry a good husband with my status." "I''m not reconciled. I chase him and don''t let him go, but he still doesn''t go back. Why do you think I gave him everything? Why does he still treat me like this?" Obviously, up to now, Xu Ke can''t understand this problem. She cries and falls down on the chair. Xu Shaoyin is silent for a long time. She goes forward and hands a handkerchief, and then goes back to the chair and sits down. In fact, Xu Shaoyin felt a little guilty at the moment when she heard that Xu Ke was going to hang himself. If it wasn''t for her, everything would not be like this. But if it wasn''t for Xu Ke to start with her first, it would not have come to this end. As for that matter, Xu Shaoyin just guessed it, but she didn''t expect that Xu Ke would finally move her true feelings and deliver her whole person I went out. "Xu Shaoyin, I didn''t agree with you since I was a child, because when you were Shangxiang, you met Zhao Wenyu, who fell in love at first sight. So at the moment when I saw him, I felt that God let me surpass you, so I sent him. Later, when I learned that his family was also in business, I was more sure of this, so this is the process of my fight with you." Crying almost Xu Ke took a handkerchief to wipe tears, look quietly said. In fact, she didn''t need to say that Xu Shaoyin understood it when she finished listening to it, but at the moment, she didn''t know how to treat the poor woman in front of her. In the final analysis, the reason why Xu Ke didn''t deal with her was that she brought her confidence. The more confident she was when she was young, the more inferiority she felt. The extreme inferiority and the inexplicable attitude of her biological mother, Aunt Liu, directly led to the present situation Xu Ke became what she is now. Xu Ke said that she did that thing in order to win over Xu Shaoyin, but Xu Shaoyin felt a different kind of emotion from it, which was a kind of sustenance. Xu Ke, who had not really liked men for more than ten years, did not regard song Gongzi as her dependence to break away from the prison of an guohou mansion, but she didn''t know that all this was just a game, a game specially for women A play designed by her, she is the only one in the play, that''s all. On the way back. Xu Shaoyin has been silent, Muyun behind also dare not speak, although at that time in the room outside, but the room Xu Ke cry and laugh crazy voice or constantly into her ears. She can probably understand Xu Shaoyin''s mood at the moment, which is both contradictory and a little guilty. "Muyun, did I do something wrong?" Suddenly Xu Shaoyin asked with a long sigh. "I remember that the young lady once told the maidservant that if there is a cause, there will be a result. The fourth young lady can''t blame others for the result." Muyun replied. "But I can''t bear to see her now." Half a day, Xu Shaoyin said. Chapter 151 "But miss, I think it''s a light matter. With all the things she did to miss, miss is still a little soft hearted after all." For so many years, Mu Yun is very concerned about her temperament, but it''s because of these that Mu Yun is worried about whether she can protect herself. "I know, but I just can''t help it." With a sigh, Xu Shaoyin looks back at Muyun, then waves her hand to show Muyun to step down, turns around and takes her cape to turn around in the yard. There are trees all around Xu Shaoyin''s yard, which also means that there are more fallen leaves in her yard than in other places. The rough girls and boys in the yard were busy one by one, but they just cleaned up here, and there was a wind and a large number of fallen leaves. Maybe it was because of their own young lady. The cleaning girls didn''t complain, but they were very impatient. "There''s no need to clean. You all go down." Xu Shaoyin said calmly, and went straight to the east of the yard. Because of the love of Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, her yard was even bigger than Xu Ke''s, and there were more rooms in it. Instead of building a wing room in the spacious area on the east side, Xu Shaoyin designed a swing and a small garden. Because of his habit, he even forgot that there was a small garden in his courtyard. At this time, the flowers blooming in summer in the garden have already withered, leaving only the withered branches gently swaying in the autumn wind, while the yellow thing next to it attracts Xu Shaoyin''s attention. It turns out that it is an unknown little flower, and then the branches are slender, but also stand upright, trying to show its beauty in front of people. "Miss, it''s windy. Let''s go in." Then out of Muyun see Xu Shaoyin whispered. "Why are you so delicate? Besides, I''m not wearing a cape. It''s OK. If you feel cold, go ahead. I''ll sit here for a while." With that, Xu Shaoyin sat down on the bamboo chair not far from the garden, but he didn''t expect that the cool of late autumn had pierced the bamboo. At the moment when he just sat on the chair, the chill would directly penetrate into the bone through the skin. Xu Shaoyin shivered unconsciously. One side of Muyun looked at, but did not mention the meaning of entering the room, although the young lady is usually very good to talk, but if you want to do something, no one can persuade, eyes slightly deep, next to Xu Shaoyin sat down. "Miss, are you still thinking about miss four?" "No, who else? Although she deserves it, it''s a woman''s day after all. What should she do in the future? " With a bitter smile, Xu Shaoyin said. Now that Xu Ke has lost her innocence, it will be difficult to marry a good family in the future. I''m afraid that if she accidentally reveals it, Xu Ke can go directly to hang himself. "Miss, since you regret it so much, I have a way." Muyun pondered for a moment and hesitated to speak. To tell the truth, when she saw Xu Ke''s haggard appearance, she could not bear it. But when she thought that she and Yuqing were tortured by Xu Ke like that, she still felt relieved. But even so, she was just like Xu Shaoyin. She felt uncomfortable. Maybe she was influenced by Xu Shaoyin, Muyun thought to herself. "I know your way, but I don''t know whether to do it or not." Xu Shaoyin didn''t look back. Looking at the clump of yellow flowers at her feet, she answered in a deep voice for a long time. She naturally thought of the way Muyun said, but she could not forget the scene when Yuqing was dying. If she wanted to make a decision, it should be Yuqing''s decision, not the spectators. Xu Shaoyin, who couldn''t make a decision, was always in contradiction. "Is it because of Yu Qing?" Half a day, Muyun seriously asked, but Xu Shaoyin knew that she understood her problem, and nodded slightly at the moment. "Yes, it''s Yuqing. If I''ve made Xu Ke successful, what about Yuqing? Who will avenge her? I can''t be so selfish, but I can''t be so cruel "That''s better. I''ll call Yuqing over and ask her what she thinks. If she agrees, we''ll help miss four. If she doesn''t agree, it''s God''s will. But miss, I''ll make a statement first. I think Miss four is very pitiful. I''ll listen to miss four''s decision." With that, Muyun respectfully saluted and turned to leave. Yuqing doesn''t know where she has gone. After asking several maidservants, Muyun knows that she has gone to the garden. She is too busy to find Yuqing in the garden. She has to stomp her feet and turn around to come back. Who knows, when she turns around, she sees Yuqing with a dull face. Muyun hasn''t spoken yet, who knows that Yuqing spoke first. "They all say that the fourth lady has lost her innocence. Do you think it''s true?" Muyun''s eyes sank when he heard the words. He took a look around him, then took Yuqing''s hand and walked forward quickly. This move was obviously too sudden. He suddenly pulled Yuqing back from his own world. He threw away Muyun''s hand and went to the side and asked coldly. "Where are you taking me? Didn''t I ask you a question? If you don''t tell me, where are you going to take me? ""Miss, I have something to do with you." Muyun took a deep look at her, said a word coldly, turned around and walked towards the front. Yuqing realized this and quickly chased after Muyun while shouting his name. Xu Shaoyin sat quietly beside the garden, looking at the fallen leaves circling down and the lively yellow flowers in the garden. Unconsciously, he felt that the gas that had been blocked in his heart had been released. Who knew that when he looked up, he saw mu yunmian coming. "What''s the matter with you, Moyun?" Xu Shaoyin fingered the grass branch in his hand and asked. "Miss, I''m afraid that can''t be done well for miss four." For a long time, Muyun''s face was heavy. Xu Shaoyin stood up and stared at Muyun with burning eyes. The Black Pearl like eyes stirred up slightly in his eyes, and then asked. "What''s going on?" Muyun just wanted to answer. Hearing the faint footsteps coming from behind, he stood beside him and said with drooping eyes, "if you don''t tell me, I''d better let Yuqing explain it to you." She was also curious about how Yuqing knew the news. Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, he turns his eyes to Yuqing, who comes later. As soon as Yuqing comes, they stare at her. After some discomfort, they look at Xu Shaoyin in a low voice and ask. "What do you want me to do, miss?" Then he unconsciously stepped back, as if trying to hide himself behind Muyun. It seemed that he had eyes behind Muyun. He directly moved a few steps to the side and let Yuqing out, without waiting for Yuqing to speak. Muyun said in a deep voice. "Miss asked you to come here and ask about miss four. How do you know that miss four has lost her innocence?" Xu Shaoyin''s face sank when he heard the words. He took a look at Muyun as if he understood something, and then turned his head to see Yuqing. "I thought miss, what were you asking! But I''m scared to death. In fact, I heard from a little sister in the kitchen. She said that when the fourth young lady was with the young master song, they did it without patience. At that time, I didn''t believe it, but I had to believe what the little sister said As if the string of eight trigrams had been stirred up in a moment, Yuqing was excited and said that it was a smear flying. If Xu Shaoyin didn''t sit back quietly, he was afraid that Yuqing''s smear would spray on her for a long time. "Your little kitchen sister?" Xu Shaoyin''s face suddenly becomes very strange, but Muyun is almost the same as her. There are so many little sisters in Yuqing. Before that, the one guarding the back door was finally proved to be a plastic one. Unexpectedly, now there is another little sister. Xu Shaoyin admires Yuqing''s ability to make friends. But now is not the time to pay attention to this. Xu Shaoyin coughed and asked, "Yuqing, did your little sister say where she knew?" It is reasonable to say that when I was talking with Xu Ke in the room that day, only I and Xu Ke''s maid were outside. No one else should know. "Miss, the maid must have asked. She said that she was told by the women who helped cook in the kitchen, but it''s not clear who started this." After thinking about it, Yuqing replied positively. Then he asked. "What''s the matter, miss? Is it true about miss four? Is she really innocent? " Before she finished, Xu Shaoyin gave her a stern look. Yuqing quickly covered her mouth, but it also confirmed that what she had just heard was true. Heart is surprised, at this time Mu Yun slowly opened his mouth. "Miss, I don''t think Miss four will tell this to his wife." Xu Shaoyin naturally understood what Muyun meant, so the rest was his side, Xu Ke''s side and The song childe in the rumor, so who will say it! if Xu Ke has Mrs. Wang Mingxia''s eye liner on her side, Xu Shao Yin is not doubtful. This is very normal. Even if her own yard, Mu Yun and Yu Qing, she dares to make sure that she is not sure who is the girl and the little girl outside. If you want to get rid of yourself and Xu Ke, another possibility is yuliuli. Since yuliuli can promise to do it for herself, it''s also possible to disclose it intentionally. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin grins bitterly. Originally, he feels guilty and wants to help Xu Ke when things don''t get big. But he didn''t expect that people are not as good as heaven, and things still get to this point. "Miss..." At this time, Muyun took a look at Yuqing, and then said. Xu Shaoyin waved her hand slightly. Now things are like this. It doesn''t matter whether you need Yuqing''s attitude. The most important thing now is to find a way to help Xu Ke solve this dilemma. But Xu Shaoyin suddenly looked up at Yu Qing and asked. "Yuqing, don''t you think Miss four is pitiful?" "I''m sure it''s pathetic. A woman lost her innocence and was abandoned. Later, I''m afraid it will be..." Although the words behind didn''t say, the face of jade Qing at the moment is definitely the expression of sympathy. "But now miss four has done very bad things to you. For example, you were almost killed by her. Do you still feel pity for her?" Xu Shaoyin continued to ask. Chapter 152 "She almost killed me? If she didn''t, she would remember that she used to be beaten in the face. The rest seemed to be gone. How could the young lady suddenly ask this question? " Pursed a mouth, jade Qing is very doubt of ask a way. Wen Yan Xu Shaoyin takes a deep look at Mu Yun. What they need now is Yuqing''s real idea. Naturally, they won''t choose to keep it from her. Muyun understands, pulls Yuqing to one side, and tells the story in detail. Sure enough, Xu Shaoyin sees the grapes on the plate crystal clear, and just about to reach out to pick them. He hears a scream that cuts through the sky. Xu Shaoyin can''t help but be startled. He turns his eyes to see that it''s Yuqing. See jade Qing tightly hold Mu cloud''s hand, a pair of incredible expression on the face, even took a little bit of panic. Right? Why does Yuqing grasp Muyun''s hand? Xu Shaoyin can''t help but look at it more. At this time, Muyun also comes back to herself and pulls his hand out of her hand quietly. He goes along with the clothes that Yuqing has just crumpled and stands beside her, with a calm face. "Yuqing, if so, do you still feel pity for her?" Looking at some dull jade Qing, Xu Shaoyin asked calmly. "Miss, was miss four really responsible for my coma? Really, I almost died? " Yuqing looks at Xu Shaoyin and asks again. Xu Shaoyin nods slightly. Although Qingying is mixed in the middle, it''s really related to Xu Ke. In fact, before Qingying threatened to poison the doctor, Xu Ke had poisoned Yuqing secretly. Of course, it was discovered later, but after all, Xu Ke also poisoned Yuqing There''s no doubt about it. "In that case, I''ll have to think it over before I can answer the lady''s question." After pondering for a long time, Yu Qing said slowly. Xu Shaoyin was a little surprised. According to Yuqing''s character of being jealous of evil, there is no reason to be treated like this. He would be kind-hearted! At the beginning, she can remember that it was Yuqing who encouraged her to take revenge. How come today, this girl has the meaning of retreating? "I don''t know. I just think Miss four has gone too far, but now she has come to this end. It''s very pitiful. At the beginning, miss four was criticized by all people. Later, a series of things caused by Heli, almost all of them were pointed out. So I know that feeling..." At this point, Yuqing suddenly shut her mouth, eyes wide at Xu Shaoyin, and then quickly covered her mouth. Being pointed at? Xu Shaoyin''s face is slightly heavy. She looks back to see Muyun. She doesn''t know this. At that time, what she often does is stay in her own yard in the mansion, and the things she likes are bought by two girls in turn. Unexpectedly, there is such a thing. Xu Shaoyin is silent for a moment. Muyun takes a reproachful look at Yuqing. It''s clear that they agreed at that time that they would not take these things to make the young lady unhappy. But unexpectedly, the girl was quick to say these things for a moment, but there''s nothing to hide now. Muyun comes forward and says calmly. "It''s just something about old sesame and rotten millet. Miss, don''t worry about it." It was as if those things really happened a long time ago, and she didn''t pay attention at all. Listening to these simple words, Xu Shaoyin only felt the astringency in his heart and took a long breath. Xu Shaoyin calmly turned around and walked back to the chair to sit down. He raised his eyes to see Yuqing and said in a crisp voice, "so you still think she''s pathetic, right?" If a person really hates two people deeply, he will only gnash his teeth when he mentions this person, instead of feeling the same emotion now. Yuqing said that she didn''t understand, but she didn''t understand. The two people beside her could see it clearly, but it didn''t come as a surprise to Xu Shaoyin. Although Yuqing was jealous of evil, she was kind-hearted. Of course, this is what Xu Shaoyin likes most about her. "It should be..." Half a day later, Yu Qing replied with a little doubt. Xu Shaoyin smiles and takes Yu Qing to the chair next to her. When she turns back, she gives Mu Yun a wink. When she returns to the chair, there is no one standing in the room. After understanding Yuqing''s idea, things seem to be much simpler, but they seem to be more complicated. Xu Shaoyin sits on the chair, silent, and Muyun asks slowly for a long time, "what''s the lady going to do now? How can I help miss four? " Yuqing looks at Muyun in surprise, and then at Xu Shaoyin sitting on the top. Then she seems to understand something. Her head is low and her fingers are involuntarily intertwined. Xu Shaoyin took a look at the quiet Yuqing, with a faint smile. He picked up the teacup on the table, but when his eyes swept the apple on the plate beside him, he paused slightly, put down the teacup, and finally took the apple in his hand and bit it. "What do you think we should do?" After a bite, Xu Shaoyin asked. "I think we should start from master Liuli first. I think that since this matter has spread out, how to minimize the harm to the fourth lady is what we should consider, so I think we should go to master Liuli first to discuss." After being stunned, Muyun tells what he thinks in his heart.Xu Shaoyin smiles quietly, turns his eyes and looks at Yu Qing with a dull face. "Yu Qing, what do you think we should do to help Xu Ke?" "Ah? I don''t know, I don''t know... " Jade Qing is a pair of frightened appearance, the mouth says of also some not agile. "It''s OK. You''ll stay a little longer." Ha ha a smile, Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yun look at each other, and then it is determined that the plan, only Yuqing a person a pair of ignorant look, looked at her two people a look, and ignorant lowered his head. The next day, Xu Shaoyin got up early in the morning. It had to be said that the cold wind was really chilly on her body. She changed her clothes, took Yuqing and Muyun and went to Chunyi building in a carriage. Because she forgot to go to the next post yesterday afternoon, Xu Shaoyin got up early on the principle of going early to catch it. Coming out from the back door, there was a sound of rutting all the way, and there was silence all around. Yuqing didn''t know whether it was because she had slept late last night or what. When he got on the carriage, he took a nap. Muyun''s spirit was ok, but it was clear that there were some bruises in his eyes. With a sigh, Xu Shaoyin took a blanket beside him and covered Yuqing with it. Then he moved towards the window, opened the curtain and looked out. There are only three or two pedestrians in the bustling market, but they are all in a hurry. The others are the vendors who get up early and set up stalls. There is a peddler selling vegetables with a cart nearby. The vegetables on the car may have just been pulled out of the soil with some dew. The water is very fresh. Xu Shaoyin unconsciously takes a deep breath, and then shakes his head comfortably. He has to say that the morning air is fresh. In his previous life, Xu Shaoyin still had the habit of running in the morning. However, in Dacheng, when there was no one to manage, coupled with the dogma here, Xu Shaoyin became lazier and lazier. As for running, let alone running, now he suddenly breathes the morning air, let alone how fresh it is. Muyun was looking at his young lady''s style. He frowned but didn''t speak. He just carefully covered the blanket for Yuqing. Chunyilou is on the West Street. After about a quarter of an hour, the carriage stops suddenly. Muyun lifts the curtain to see it. Xu Shaoyin waves his hand and shouts to the groom. "Master, what''s the matter? Why did it stop? " "Miss, the way ahead is blocked by five carriages!" The groom returned respectfully. Obviously, he was also very surprised. How could there be a carriage blocking the road at such a time! Sitting in the carriage, Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak. He opened the car curtain and went out. Standing on the shaft of the carriage, he looked intently. There were five carriages in front of him. The appearance of the carriage was not simple, and the horse was not a common breed. Looking along the direction of the carriage, Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows unconsciously coagulated. At this time, Muyun slowly came out and stood in Xu Shaoyin''s seat Next to you. "Miss, this is brothel..." There were some unclear meanings in the words, but Xu Shaoyin understood them. However, when she saw the plaque, she thought of another thing and frowned. Xu Shaoyin stooped and jumped down. He walked directly to a small crowd in front of him in three or two steps. He found a pleasant person and asked, "Miss, how come there are so many carriages at the gate of the brothel? Can we say that it''s not impossible to settle the matter?" The man looked like a steady face, but his mouth was more like a gossip woman. He didn''t know where he took out a handful of melon seeds and pointed to the wide open door without looking. Xu Shaoyin replied casually. "You don''t know. It''s not something wrong, but it''s a good thing. It''s said that there is a girl who is liked by others. Today, that person is going to help the girl redeem herself and take her away. That''s why there is such a big battle." "So it is. I don''t know which girl it is?" Xu Shaoyin asked. "Where do I know that? I just recently came out to buy melon seeds with itching... " Then the man suddenly looked back and saw that it was a girl with straight eyes. Before he could spit out the melon seed skin hanging on the corner of his lips, he saw that the woman was bowing herself to the blessing and disappeared after seven or eight turns in the crowd. "How about Miss..." Muyun, who had been standing on the shaft of the car worried, was relieved when he saw Xu Shaoyin coming back. He pulled Xu Shaoyin up. They entered the carriage and asked. "It''s nothing. It''s just the girl in the building redeeming herself. I don''t know that girl''s hard life has come to an end." "What Miss said is that those girls in the building are the most miserable. It''s good to be able to get such a close." With a sigh, Muyun nodded in favor. It''s just that the things in the building have not been said. Naturally, the carriage will not go. If the five carriages do not go, naturally, they will not be able to move. Chapter 153 The carriage could only be blocked at the door with the other people. Fortunately, before long, the five carriages in front of the carriage moved. I think it was done. As soon as the carriage shakes slightly, Xu Shaoyin seems to feel something. He lifts the curtain and sees that the leading carriage moves to the front of the building. Then the middle-aged woman, who looks like a procuress, pulls out a woman whose head is covered with red embroidered cloth in tears. She couldn''t see the woman''s appearance through the cloth, but looking at her waist, Xu Shaoyin moved unconsciously. The woman in red didn''t seem to like it very much, but she was dragged to the front of the carriage by the procuress. Soon she jumped down from the carriage, and the two girls helped her up. Then a middle-aged man calmly said some words. He didn''t know what he was talking about. The procuress broke into tears and laughed. The makeup on his face also laughed. At last, the man arched his hand to the procuress, and then got on the carriage. The crowd consciously left a way out and went all the way out. Some people pointed to the carriage in the distance and said something. A young man, who had been watching everything in the crowd, looked at the carriage and ran in the other direction. "What are you looking at, miss?" I don''t know when to wake up suddenly, Yu Qing rubbed her sleepy eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw Xu Shaoyin focusing on the outside and asked casually. "It''s OK. Just look around. Yuqing, you wake up." After putting down the curtain, Xu Shaoyin sat back with a smile. Seeing that Yuqing''s blanket was about to fall to the ground, he quickly pulled it and asked with a smile. "Miss, I fell asleep. Why don''t you wake me up! I should have slept a long time. " Yuqing murmured with some guilt. At this time, before Xu Shaoyin spoke, Muyun said, "you sleep like a dead pig. Who do you think can wake you up The tone is very disdainful. As soon as this remark is made, it''s like lighting a cannonball. Yu Qing, who has just been lazy, opens her eyes and jumps up. "Muyun, who do you think is a dead pig? How can I sleep like a dead pig? Tell me about it Then he did not forget to pull Xu Shaoyin into the war, "young lady, you see Muyun just called me a dead pig? Miss, you have to judge me! " Xu Shaoyin laughs, but she doesn''t answer. At this time, her thoughts have long gone away with the motorcade. The figure of the woman in red still lingers in her mind, and she is more and more familiar with it, as if it is very consistent with the figure of someone in her memory. However, she still can''t figure out who she is like. At this time, Muyun also noticed the abnormality of Xu Shaoyin. He took a glance at Yuqing and then pointed to Xu Shaoyin, which was the end of the joking war. Muyun pulled away the distance from Yuqing, sat down beside Xu Shaoyin, and watched her eyebrows stretch out. Then he asked in a low voice. "Miss, what happened just now?" When the woman in red appeared just now, she didn''t see it and naturally didn''t find it. However, even if she saw it, she would not feel familiar with it, because Xu Shaoyin was the only one who went to Chunhua garden that day, so Xu Shaoyin was the one who was most familiar with Fangfei. "It''s OK. Did you see that woman''s figure just now?" After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin asked softly. "Woman? Oh, the lady is talking about the lucky girl, but the maid didn''t see it Speaking of this, Mu Yun suddenly understood something, fixed his eyes on Xu Shaoyin and continued to ask, "Miss, is there anything wrong with that woman?" "I don''t know, but I see her figure is very familiar, and just across the red hood, I don''t know why, I actually think that woman is very reluctant, and I don''t know if it''s an illusion." Before finishing, Xu Shaoyin shakes her head with self mockery. The woman in the brothel who doesn''t want to be a married woman and ends such a life will feel that she doesn''t want to. She must be wrong. When Muyun saw Xu Shaoyin saying this, she frowned involuntarily. To be honest, she was a little surprised when she first heard it, but there are all kinds of things in the world. Maybe the woman didn''t want to leave the brothel. But these are not important. Now the most important thing for them is to go to Chunyi building and find Liuli childe. Do their business. "Miss, don''t think about it. Chunyi building is coming." I want to understand that Mu Yun pulled Kwai Shao''s hand in the palm of his hand, and then smiled and quickly opened the curtain and looked out. Originally, I just wanted to take advantage of this matter to get out of the way. Who knows that not far away from the outside is the gate of Chunyi building. It seems that I can smell the fragrance of rouge coming from the girl who meets the guests at the door. "Woo!" At the same time, Xu Shaoyin and Yu Qing went down. The door was as busy as usual, day and night, morning and afternoon. Of course, this is also the characteristic of chunyilou. Unlike other brothel restaurants, girls never sleep during the day and operate as usual. This directly leads to the fact that chunyilou''s business is much better than other brothel businesses. "Yo! Isn''t this Miss Xu er? Why are you free to come to my Chunyi building today? "Madam Liu, who had just sent off a guest, raised her eyes to see Xu Shaoyin. She lowered her eyes slightly. Then she raised her head with a bright smile, waved her handkerchief and waved her waist to welcome her. Then she gave a look to the girl who was also welcoming the guest. The girl quickly walked across the crowd and entered the building. "It''s mom. I have something to ask you today." Xu Shaoyin didn''t exchange greetings either. She just said what she wanted to do in the future. Who knows, Liu Yi took a look at Xu Shaoyin more when she heard the speech, and then she answered with a face of embarrassment. "Ah, Miss Xu Er didn''t come here by chance! My young master is not in the building these days. Why don''t you let the second young lady go back first? When the young master comes back, I''ll ask someone to send a message for the second young lady. " Said the procuress six aunt quietly back a few steps, before the guests of those girls a left and a right around the procuress stand into a faction, is to block the door. If Xu Shaoyin didn''t understand the meaning of that sentence, then the scene in front of her was enough to let her understand that the procuress didn''t want her to see her childe, yuliuli. Xu Shaoyin smile, eyebrows slightly pick, just do not see the general, said with a smile, "since your son is not in, then I''ll go in to sit also OK, how to come is a guest, I this when the guests have arrived at the door, do you say that you do business also want to drive people out?" As soon as Xu Shaoyin''s voice fell, a big fat man was about to enter. When he looked up at Liu Yi''s posture, she suddenly changed her face. When she was about to scold, Liu Yi asked the man with a smile and walked in. For a long time, she walked out step by step. Her attitude was not polite and even impatient. "Well, since Miss Xu Er wants to come in, come in, but this brothel is not a good place. There are all kinds of people. If someone takes Miss Xu ER as a girl and does something, Miss Xu should not rely on our Chunyi building." "I believe in Liu Yi''s ability. After all, she manages such a big brothel, and I believe your son will not let such a thing happen." With a cool smile, Xu Shaoyin leaned over, missed the pimp, and went straight inside. Muyun and Yuqing also went in with their heads raised. Muyun is OK, how to say is not the first time to come, the whole person calm a lot, but Yuqing is not so calm, but she is not calm because of disdain, but full of curiosity. Growing up, she just heard about the brothel and the girls in it. She hasn''t really gone in once. She didn''t expect to have a chance today. But after a cursory look, Yuqing''s feeling was what those people said before! The girls in this room not only look good, but also look good! Long good-looking also just, that Qin also talked about very good. At this time, sitting on the middle platform of the lobby, there was a woman with beautiful clothes, holding a piano in her hand. She was only wearing a haze of fine weather, which was very ethereal. Looking at the whole person, she was like a fairy in the clouds, but the woman''s face was hidden behind the soft veil. I couldn''t see what it was, but only the jade You can tell by your thin hands that your face must be extraordinary. Although Xu Shaoyin is a guest who is not welcome, he is still a little nervous when he enters the building. After taking a look at the people around him, he turns his eyes to ask Muyun. Who knows to lift eyes to see jade Qing as if to stay in the same place, eyes staring at the woman on the high stage, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help a chuckle, smell, Muyun follow Xu Shaoyin''s eyes to see, looking at jade Qing''s infatuated appearance, although not directly laugh, but deep and shallow eyebrows are full of laughter. "Second lady, this way, please." Just as the master and servant were laughing, a woman in coarse cloth came up to Xu Shaoyin and saluted respectfully. Then, without waiting for Xu Shaoyin to speak, she stepped up the nearest stairs. Xu Shaoyin was stunned, looked back at Mu Yun and followed him directly. "Gone!" Muyun takes a look at Yuqing, who is still obsessed with her. The three of them just go up the stairs one by one. When they get to the second floor, Xu Shaoyin''s heart settles down after walking through the corridor. Because let them go to the room is still before they had lived in the room, next door to the jade glass, to familiar places, people will unconsciously relax, really is this truth. At least at the moment, Xu Shaoyin has relaxed a lot. The woman leads the three to the door. Seeing them go in, she just smiles and doesn''t speak. Then she turns and leaves. Xu Shaoyin takes care of herself and directly finds a chair to sit down. She pours water for Muyun and Yuqing and gives them a cup respectively. Then she drinks up. Who knows the hand just lifted to be grasped by Mu Yun. "Miss, the tea depends on the slave''s opinion. We''d better not drink it first." Chapter 154 "Why?" Xu Shaoyin picks an eyebrow to see Mu Yun one eye, understand to come over and put down the teacup in the hand again, in the heart secret way oneself some too trust big. When they enter the door, they don''t want to let themselves in. Do they have a good tea reception? No matter how I think about it, I don''t think it''s possible. However, Liuyi may not be such a mean person, but in the end, the cup of tea was put on the table and nobody moved it. After the woman led them to the room, no one took care of them. They didn''t wait for anyone in the room for a long time. Even Yuqing, who was so novel all around, couldn''t sit down at this time. She got up and planned to go out to have a look outside. Just as she left the chair, she heard the sound of footsteps coming from far and near, and sat back in a hurry. Xu Shaoyin is still just, but mu Yun is alert to look outside, fingers tightly clasp the corner of the table, a pair of vigilant posture. Xu Shaoyin light looked at her, did not speak, but he also straightened his back, as if on guard against something. The sound of footsteps outside stopped at the door. It seemed that the visitor didn''t intend to come in directly, but just stood quietly at the door. Xu Shaoyin only heard some shortness of breath, as if it was difficult for the visitor to calm down. There was silence in the room, and the people outside didn''t move. Just when everyone thought that the silence would continue, the people outside moved, and the sound of their feet was clear again. It was the sound of stepping on bluestone bricks. It wasn''t dull. It was a girl. Xu Shaoyin unconsciously relaxed. The visitor walked very fast, just a few breaths, only to hear the bead curtain slightly ring, a woman''s figure appeared in front of the crowd, the woman a cloud doze dress, waist lazy tied a viola belt, elegant as a fairy. Then look at the woman''s appearance. Her lips are as red as cherries, and her willow eyebrows are as long and slender as mountains. She is much more beautiful than the woman who performed on the stage outside. However, the pretty woman''s face is staring at Xu Shaoyin angrily with apricot eyes, and her fingers are tightly clenched into fists. That appearance clearly wants to eat Xu Shaoyin. "Xu Shaoyin, how can you have the face to come to Chunyi building?" "I can''t understand what Miss Qingying said. I''m here to find your son. Why can''t I come to chunyilou?" Xu Shaoyin glanced at her contemptuously, and said in order to make time. "Well! You a woman repeatedly to find other men, you say you have no face? Do you really mean that you are such a woman who is full of sex as you say in the market Seeing that Xu Shaoyin looks down on her, Qingying''s anger is more intense. She sneers. This side of the shadow vicious finish words, Xu Shaoyin has no time to answer, but jade Qing is low hand pull pull pull Mu cloud sleeve, close to her ear, low voice asked, "who is this girl? How do you know our lady? " At the beginning, Xu Shaoyin was sitting in the Bureau, and only Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yun went to see Qingying. So Yuqing just heard Qingying but didn''t see her. Now Qingying appears too suddenly, and Yuqing can''t remember it for a moment. "This is the famous Qingying girl. At the beginning, the fox who got the so-called second uncle''s heart was called Qingying. Did you forget, Yuqing?" The understatement of Muyun answered Yuqing''s question, only when it comes to the three words of fox son, he accentuated the tone. At this time, Yuqing thought of it and said "Oh" later. Although this conversation has lowered the voice, it is still very abrupt in a very quiet room. Xu Shaoyin looks at Yuqing with a smile and doesn''t speak. He says in his heart that Muyun didn''t expect to speak. Qingying naturally heard that. Her knife like eyes turned directly from Muyun''s body to Muyun''s body. She looked at Muyun fiercely. After a while, she got up and quickly started to fight Muyun. This action is too sudden. When Xu Shaoyin comes back, Qingying is about to hit Muyun in the face. Their master and servant are all without martial arts skills. Just when they are worried, Qingying''s hand seems to be hit by something. They immediately jump up with their hands in their arms. Xu Shaoyin and Yuqing are surprised Then a man came in from the outside. "Well, would you like to thank me, miss two? If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid miss Muyun''s little face would be lost." That full face light pick smile, a big red brocade, smile of very owe full Sao Bao man is not jade glaze or which? However, although the clothes were extremely beautiful, there was an unspeakable charm on them. They were made by nature, just like the beauties of a country and a city. What a disaster! Wake up Xu Shaoyin in the bottom of my heart secretly took a sentence. Although the voice was low, it fell into the ears of the jade glaze. A brilliant flower suddenly opened on his face. His walking posture also swayed. He walked to the chair opposite Xu Shaoyin and sat down. "How can Miss Xu Er come to my Chunyi building? Is there anything I can do for you It was clear that Qingying was beside him, but he didn''t look at Qingying all the way, as if there was no one in the room.Looking at a heartbroken Qingying, Xu Shaoyin slightly lowered her eyebrows and said with a smile, "master Liuli guessed well. I do have something to come to you today, but before that, I want to ask how to solve this Qingying girl''s problem?" "How does Miss Xu Er plan to solve this problem?" Yuliuli didn''t answer directly, but asked, "I''m the Liuli childe I asked." A little smile, Xu Shaoyin picked up the tea cup on the table to drink a light voice. "In that case, why don''t you leave the shadow to the second young lady?" At this point, Yu Liuli continued, "now this matter is solved. Can you tell me what''s the matter with me?" With a loud finger, a man came in. He took a look at the jade glaze and directly dragged out the shadow that fell on the ground. There was no pity for the jade. Of course, it''s not clear where it was dragged. Looking at this scene, Xu Shaoyin''s face is calm, and his face is always a smile, which makes the opposite jade glaze can''t help dragging a chair to shorten the distance between them. "Mr. Liuli, it''s better to sit on the side again." Muyun stands between Xu Shaoyin and yuliuli with a smile. Yuliuli smiles, but he puts down the chair directly, but he doesn''t move any further. "I want to ask Mr. Liuli one thing. Is Mr. Song the arrangement of Mr. Liuli?" Waving his hand to show Muyun to sit down, Xu Shaoyin asks in a light voice. "The second young lady is really smart. I really admire her for being able to guess such a thing correctly." Yu Liuli''s exaggerated expression is very greasy. He hates that there is no basin on the spot. Otherwise, he must spit it out directly to let off his discomfort. However, Yuqing was not so calm. He laughed directly and pointed to yuliuli. As a result, yuliuli also laughed. Finally, Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yun in the room can only pay attention to them as if they were fools. Fortunately, Yu Liuli is still a man who knows the right way. After laughing for a few minutes, he stops and looks at Xu Shaoyin solemnly and continues to ask, "is the second lady going to thank Yu for this? The second young lady is really polite. These are what yu should do... " "Ha ha ha..." Suddenly, a burst of laughter directly interrupted yuliuli''s seemingly serious but extremely grandiose performance. Now yuliuli also laughed. She could only catch a glance with Xu Shaoyin and others. Yuqing, who was already laughing, was beating her chest hard. Xu Shaoyin sighed a long time and winked at Muyun. He didn''t know what Muyun had done behind Yuqing. Yuqing soon restrained her smile and sat upright. Xu Shaoyin looked at Yuqing and then at her side. She looked at her jade glaze with a smile and helplessly supported her forehead with her hand. Is she not suitable to go out today! How can a person laugh into a fool even if there is another one. But after abdominal Fei finished, he still wanted to say what he should say. Qingke said, "today I''m really related to that thing, but I want to know if Xu Ke''s story was leaked by you, and I also want to see that song Gongzi." Xu Shaoyin said calmly. "I did let it out. It''s just that it''s too light to destroy her innocence, isn''t it? Don''t worry, yin''er. I won''t let her go so easily. I have made several steps. This is the second step. " Hearing Xu Shaoyin mention Xu Ke''s affair, Yu Liuli gets excited and shows off his plan. But before he finishes speaking, Xu Shaoyin interrupts him. "Stop! Stop! Since you''ve got this out, don''t spread it any more. What about the song young master? Can I see you? " Quickly stopped the jade glaze flow of words, Xu Shaoyin asked in a hurry. Who knows jade glaze smell speech at the moment changed color, eyes strange glance Xu Shaoyin one eye, cool mouth asked. "What are you looking for?" "I have something to do with this song Gongzi, and I also ask Liuli Gongzi to help me." Xu Shaoyin is very devout, but the jade glaze obviously does not eat this set, eyes staring at Xu Shaoyin for a long time, then continue to ask. "What''s the matter with the two ladies looking for him? Why don''t you tell Yu. See if yu can help "Mr. Liuli can''t worry that I will be bad for Mr. Song. Besides, I just ask him a few questions. If Mr. Liuli doesn''t trust me, he will listen on the spot!" Xu Shaoyin said. At the end of Xu Shaoyin''s words, the expression on Yu Liuli''s face seemed to be cloudy and sunny, and the bright smile rose. He approached Xu Shaoyin with a little intimacy and opened his mouth. "Well, since yin''er said so, I naturally agreed to everything!" He turned his head to the outside and yelled, "somebody let song Bao come here." It turns out that this son of song is really song! Xu Shaoyin said in his heart. And is it such a lovely name, Songbao? Is it his parents'' baby? Chapter 155 Only the doorkeeper answered, and then someone''s footsteps came from a distance in a hurry. All the way to the door, the man seemed to have stopped, walked in slowly for a long time, and arched his hand to the jade glaze sitting at the table. "Song Bao has met the young master." His eyes were clear, and he put them firmly on the jade glaze. He didn''t mean to look left and right. Xu Shaoyin looked at them, and he praised them secretly. The son of the Song Dynasty was really extraordinary. No wonder people like Xu Ke were enchanted by him, and even gave him the most precious things of women. In front of him, the man was tall, with a straight nose, but not abrupt. All over his body, he was wearing a long cordiery brocade shirt, especially the big eyes. When he saw it, he was attracted by people. Xu Shaoyin unconsciously watched it. At this time, he just heard someone nearby cough. Xu Shaoyin naturally took back her eyes and put her eyes on the tea cup . Yu Liuli''s face was a little gentle. He took a look at Song Bao, glanced at Xu Shaoyin, and then said, "it''s nothing to ask you to come here, but someone wants to see you." Finish saying to pick eyebrow to see to Xu Shaoyin way, "two young ladies, now the person has come, you have a matter to ask as far as possible." After that, without waiting for Xu Shaoyin to say anything, he picked up the tea cup and drank the tea. However, they agreed that he could be present when asking questions. Xu Shaoyin naturally had nothing to do with it. He took a cool look at the man and asked in a deep voice, "is your name song Bao?" "Miss Xu doesn''t have to. Just call me song Bao." Song Baodao. "Well, I''ll call you song Bao. I think you should know everything before. You should also know why Liuli asked you to go. Now I have something to ask you, but you have to guarantee an honest answer. Are you willing?" "Since Miss Xu asked, song Bao naturally knew everything and said everything." Song Bao said seriously that his deep eyes gave people an indescribable sense of trust. "Good!" Xu Shaoyin drank lightly, then continued to ask, "I want to know song Bao, how do you feel about your sister? Have you ever had any other feelings for your sister in the process? " When song Bao heard the speech, he was stunned and didn''t speak. He just hung his head for a long time and took a look at the jade glaze. Xu Shaoyin naturally saw it and laughed. Then he said, "don''t worry about your son. Song Bao, just tell the truth? Do you have feelings for your sister? " Song Bao still didn''t speak. He pursed his mouth tightly and held his fingers slightly, as if he was restraining something. Xu Shaoyin sighed and turned his eyes to jade glaze. Jade glaze shrugged and ate a mouthful of tea. He said in a cold voice, "Song Bao, just say it, now you don''t have to be in the Yichun yilou''s dogma!" Hearing the speech, song Bao suddenly looked up at the jade glaze, as if it was incredible. He was silent for a long time. Then he nodded slightly, but the amplitude was too small. If Xu Shaoyin hadn''t been paying attention to him, he would have missed it. But just nodding has made Xu Shaoyin very happy. At least today''s trip is not in vain. Since Song Bao is in love with Xu Ke, it''s easy to handle this matter. Seeing that Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant are overjoyed, Yu Liuli picks his eyebrows, but he doesn''t say anything. Today, Xu Shaoyin says that he wants to find song Bao, which makes him feel that something is wrong. Now, he even asks whether he has feelings for Xu Ke, which agrees with his conjecture. After a sip of tea, Yu Liuli just looks at it quietly. "If song Bao asks you to marry Xu Ke, will you?" For a long time, Xu Shaoyin looked straight at Song Bao and said seriously. Song Bao''s eyes widened in amazement, and then his eyes overflowed with ecstasy, but he didn''t know what he remembered. The brilliance in his eyes darkened, and he was still silent. "Song Bao, you also know that I am Xu Ke''s sister. I regret what happened before. Looking at her like that, I can''t bear it. If you are given this opportunity, would you like to marry her? As long as you are willing, you don''t have to worry about other problems, including..." Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin took back his eyes and looked at the jade glaze. Including jade and glass, it''s not a problem. Song Bao naturally understood Xu Shaoyin''s meaning, hesitated and didn''t speak, but Yu Liuli took a puff from the corner of her mouth and glared at the woman in front of her. Now this woman is more and more courageous, and now she dares to be the home of Chunyi building in front of him! This let him jade glaze face where put! How hateful! However, the faint satisfaction from the corner of his eyes showed that he was in a good mood at the moment. After a long time without waiting for song Bao to reply, Xu Shaoyin took a light look at him, sipped his tea and said, "Song Bao, if you don''t want to, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it, but my sister likes you so much that I..." He was interrupted by song Bao before he finished his speech. "Miss Xu is not like this, not like this!" Song Bao shook his head and denied Xu Shaoyin''s words. Then he said in a low voice, "it''s not me. Song Bao doesn''t want to marry the fourth lady. It''s my family that doesn''t deserve her! How can I say that she is also the fourth lady of the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom? I''m just a handyman. How can I be worthy of her? How can she give her life before? "Speaking of the end, the man with a warm face covered his eyes and began to cry. It turns out that this is the case, but Xu Shaoyin is vaguely happy for Xu Ke. This song Bao just shows that his character is really good. He really thinks about Xu Ke and looks at Song Bao for a while. Xu Shaoyin gives Yu Liuli a wink. Yu Liuli stares at Song Bao impatiently and says, "a big man is crying. What''s he like? Today Miss Xu just came to ask. There''s nothing wrong. You go down first Song Bao wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and looked at Xu Shaoyin with a sigh for a long time. He slowly retreated. Maybe what happened today was too sudden for him. He watched song Bao''s figure disappear. Xu Shaoyin then took back her eyes, only to return the future and drink tea, only to listen to the opposite sneer and say, "is the second lady taking a fancy to song Bao? I wish I could have the eyes on him Yuliuli is jealous. Xu Shaoyin looks up in amazement and laughs when he sees this picture. However, yuliuli is more and more angry. He turns his back and no longer looks at Xu Shaoyin. This scene only makes Xu Shaoyin laugh more and more joyfully. Even Mu Yun next to him smiles secretly with his mouth covered. Master Liuli sometimes looks like a child! "Yes, my eyes are on him. What''s master Liuli going to do?" White jade glaze one eye, Xu Shaoyin smile asked, jade glaze suddenly like an egg in the mouth, half a day did not say a word. "Mr. Liuli, I want to know about song Bao''s personal situation. I don''t know if Mr. Liuli is willing to tell you one or two." Xu Shaoyin thought and said. To tell you the truth, seeing song Bao''s first face, she intended to complete the couple. It was just from the perspective of being a sister. She still wanted to ask about some things. "Song Bao? Since miss two wants to know, I''ll tell her. " Yuliuli didn''t care about Xu Shaoyin''s meeting with him just now. She laughed magnanimously and told song Bao''s story directly. After yuliuli''s story, Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant realized that song Bao was not a simple person. Song Bao was originally the child of a wealthy family around the capital, but not long after his mother married his father, his father had an accident, and then the whole family broke up. When his mother was heartbroken, she found him and gave birth to him. Because his family property was divided and scraped by his relatives, when his mother gave birth to him, the family had already had a meal, but there were still some loyal maids to take care of him, so he could give birth safely. However, when she gave birth to him, her mother was bleeding heavily and left in a few days. Later, when he was seven years old, the maid saw that life was too hard to live, so she put him in the south of the city I''m going to make a living alone in my broken temple. That is to say, his life should not be abandoned. He asked yuliuli to take him home, learned everything he should learn, and invited a master for him. When he could start to work, he stayed in Chunyi building all the time. Because yuliuli felt that he was gentle and that he was not suitable for fighting and killing, he asked people to arrange the work of accounting for him. If it wasn''t for Xu Shaoyin this time, yuliuli wouldn''t have thought of letting him cheat Xu Ke. Song Bao''s face was too confusing. "Did not their family come to him after that?" After hearing this, Yu Qing asked her own question. Yu Liuli took a look at her, and then said in a light voice, "if it''s really that kind of flesh and blood, how can you bully a pair of orphans and widows! What a good question the little girl asked There is a strong irony in the words, but Xu Shaoyin doesn''t explain anything for Yu Qing. Yu Liuli is right. It''s good for such relatives not to hide from Song Bao. How can they care about his life or death. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin blinked, looked at Yu Liuli and said, "can master Liuli give this song Bao an evaluation?" Yu Liuli was stunned when he heard the words, and then he seemed to understand something. With a faint smile, he came up to Xu Shaoyin and said, "if I say that, how do the second lady plan to thank me?" Xu Shaoyin quietly moved back and said with a light smile, "I don''t care about Qingying any more and write it off, and Qingying girl doesn''t have to be sent to me." Yu Liuli took back her body with a sigh, took a deep look at Xu Shaoyin, then dropped her eyes and sipped the tea. "Song Bao is pure in nature and steady in his work. It''s OK to be your sister''s husband." Said here, jade glass raised eyes to see Xu Shaoyin one eye and continued. "If song Bao and Xu Ke get married, I will give them a big house and two shops as dowries for free." With every inch of land and gold in the capital, I didn''t expect that jade and glass were so generous. When I opened my mouth, it was a house and a shop. All of a sudden, Xu Shaoyin was calmed down. After a long time, she came back to her and gave her thanks. "Thank you, master Liuli." Xu Shaoyin''s thanks naturally made Yu Liuli push her nose on her face for a while. After a while, Xu Shaoyin took Yu Qing downstairs and went out of Chunyi building. "Young master, is this man still there?" A man in black clothes suddenly appeared beside Yu Liuli and asked for instructions. Jade glaze waved, people have said not to, but also sent in the past why? Then he said, "let her go!" He turned and went into his own room. Chapter 156 Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant went back to the Marquis''s house in a carriage. The man who had disappeared from the crowd went in through the back door of Su''s house and stood at the door of a room in Su''s house. "Young master, as soon as a comes back." The guard knocked on the door and called out in a low voice, "come in!" Hearing the sound, sitting behind the desk, Su Xinghe slowly put down the letter in his hand and looked at the direction of the door with bright eyes. "Zhiwa" was opened from the outside. When he came in, he was the man who had just come in. The man bent over and gave a half salute, and then said respectfully. "Young master, as soon as Xiao Jia comes back." A one has been Su Xinghe sent to Fangfei''s side to monitor under, at this time back, Su Xinghe can''t help but coagulate eyebrow asked, "Hello end of the back, is this Fangfei out of what?" "If you go back to your son, Fangfei is redeemed by an unknown foreign businessman and has left the capital." A respectful voice way. "Redemption? Is Fang Fei redeemed Su Xinghe slightly with a bit of surprise asked, then eyebrows involuntarily pick together, eyes certainly look to a. "Did you check the merchant''s identity?" "Before the little one could make it, the merchant went to the building and met Fangfei. Then he called the bustard directly and said that he wanted to redeem her. The merchant was a generous owner. The bustard was jealous and agreed directly. She was afraid that Fangfei was out of the capital. What should we do?" "Do you mean that the merchant met Fangfei for the first time and then redeemed herself for her?" Awakening river suddenly opened his eyes, looked at a, a nodded, it is really like this, "not good! Go and get that man back for me See Su Xinghe to seem to understand what general, sharp voice points to the person outside to command a way. Armour one also some flustered, urgently ask a way, "that childe, small this can go?" "You go too. Today, you must bring Fangfei back intact." Su Xinghe looked at a one by one and said harshly. A nodded heavily, and then disappeared in the room with a little toe. Su Xinghe stood in the same place, sighed, and slowly returned to the room. Before, he was dull. The businessman and Fangfei didn''t know each other, but they spent a lot of money to redeem her for the first time. They thought it was impossible. Fangfei and Su Xinghe had seen each other. But this whole capital is more beautiful than she is not without, how can the rich merchant who is directly fascinated redeem herself for her! Besides, even if it''s true, there''s something strange about it. Anyway, do it first. The topic turns back to the man who just watched Fangfei. This man is Su Xinghe who put Fangfei beside him. The relationship between Fangfei and Xiang Yang is not a secret in the eyes of some discerning people. Over the years, Shoufu Hanlin has been in charge of the government, and Su Xinghe and others have been unable to see it. In order to get rid of Shoufu''s cancer as soon as possible, Su Xinghe has been placing his secret training staff around all the people concerned. I didn''t expect to see the effect so soon. However, although someone had already gone to chase him, Su Xinghe was still worried. He walked back and forth a few times, changed his clothes and went out of Su''s house. But Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant took a carriage and went to the market. Without the previous five carriages, the road back was much smoother. Xu Shaoyin had been sitting in the carriage and did not speak. Muyun took a look at Yuqing, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Xu Shaoyin, and said in a low voice, "Miss, do you really want to marry the fourth miss to song Gongzi directly?" It''s fair to say that song Gongzi really has the family background he described before, but she is an orphan and has no family wealth. Would she like to ask Xu Ke to go with him? "Why do you have different opinions?" Xu Shaoyin seems to be thinking about something. She takes the cup and looks at Muyun and asks. "Miss, I don''t think Miss four will agree! Besides, how does the young lady plan to tell the fourth young lady about this? " Muyun worried. "We''ll know if she''s willing. Why tell her the truth! We just have to let song Bao pretend that he can''t forget her, and then perform a play that changes his mind. " Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin patted Muyun on the shoulder and comforted him. "Muyun, don''t worry about Xu Ke''s temper. I''ve been going back and forth with her for so many years. After all, it''s for her good. She has no reason to disagree." Muyun opens his mouth to say something. After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, he takes a deep look at her and swallows those words back to his stomach. I hope everything can go as smoothly as Miss said. The carriage was rumbling. After the conversation, the carriage was silent again. At the beginning, Muyun just discussed something with Yuqing in a low voice. His eyes unconsciously swept to Xu Shaoyin, but he found that her brows were frowning. It seemed that something was bothering her. He shook Yuqing''s hand and Muyun said again. "Miss. But why worry about things! Why don''t you tell me and see if I can help you? " At this time, Yu Qing interposed, "that''s it! Let''s talk about it, miss. The so-called three cobblers are the best. Let''s see if Yuqing can help you? " Xu Shaoyin looked at the two people with a smile and sat forward. Without silence, she said her confusion directly."So miss, you mean the brothel girl we saw before is a little strange, right?" Yu Qing asked. Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly. "Good! Now the more I want to learn, I feel strange. I didn''t read that woman wrong. She didn''t want to get on the carriage at all, and I''ve seen her figure before, but I can''t remember it. " "But the young lady doesn''t know many brothel women. By the way, the Qingying girl just now, but since she is in Chunyi building, she must not be. Miss, do you still recognize the brothel woman?" Breaking fingers, jade Qing one by one exclusion, low voice asked Xu Shaoyin way. Brothel woman? Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows suddenly spread out, and the whole person suddenly became enlightened. That''s right! She does know another brothel woman. Xu Shaoyin holds Yuqing in her arms at the moment. "Yuqing, your head is so good. You are so cute!" Yuqing, who was held in her arms, didn''t know what had happened. She looked confused. However, seeing that she had made the young lady so happy, she was also happy. She hugged Xu Shaoyin and said, "I''m lovely! Miss is lovely, too! " Moyun, who was sitting beside him, waited until they let go, and then slowly spat out such a sentence, "Miss, but is that girl Fangfei?" Although the interrogative tone, it is the expression of the affirmative meaning. Muyun girl is really smart! Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly! She''s right! It''s really Fangfei. At the beginning, in Chunhua garden, Xu Shaoyin was very impressed by Fangfei''s figure because he Xiang Simiao was very far away from the boat. Unexpectedly, it was Fangfei who was redeemed today. So why she was reluctant to leave is very clear! Fangfei falls in love with Xiang Yang, and is suddenly redeemed, which means that she wants to be separated from her lover. No woman is willing to do so. When she wants to understand this, Xu Shaoyin lifts the curtain and shouts for the carriage to drive it to the gate of the brothel in the morning. Until the carriage turns around, Xu Shaoyin''s heart is still beating. If Fangfei is really taken away, what should Xiang Yang do? In other words, Xiang Yang will anger himself and do something that makes Xiang Simiao sad. Xu Shaoyin is very uncertain at this time. Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s anxiety, Mu Yun slowly moves to Xu Shaoyin''s side and holds her hand to comfort her, "don''t worry, miss! Now that things have happened, it''s no use worrying! " Xu Shaoyin naturally understood that what she said was reasonable, but this pair of lovers just planned to help them, who knows they are facing the end of separation, how to think will make people feel guilty. "Miss, do you think Mr. Xiang Yang has gone after him?" Suddenly the jade Qing beside interposes a way. Xu Shaoyin is stunned when hearing the speech. It''s possible that since Xiang Yang likes Fangfei so much, it doesn''t make sense that he doesn''t put hands around her to protect her. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin smiles at Yuqing. But the confusion in my heart is a little relieved. But in fact, as Xu Shaoyin thought, the brothel is still a lively scene. Instead of Fangfei leaving, the woman on the second floor near the window threw the handkerchief more happily. Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant just stood down for a short time and was hit several times by an unintentional handkerchief. Because there are too many people at the door to go in, Xu Shaoyin just spent some money to ask someone to go in and inquire about it. What the man said has shattered Xu Shaoyin''s last hope. Although she has determined that the woman who was redeemed before is Fangfei, she still plans to go to the brothel to verify it. I didn''t expect it was really Fangfei. "I didn''t expect that such a fairy would be redeemed. I haven''t been there yet That man mentions Fang Fei to be redeemed is a burst of regret very much, in the eyes cannot conceal the color of salivation. However, Fangfei has always been the most famous brothel woman in the capital. Without Qianjin, you can''t see one side. Qianjin is enough for an ordinary family to chew for three years. In front of the man''s coarse clothes, you can''t afford to see Fangfei. Yuqing glared at the man and threw the silver to him. The man left gratefully, but when he left, he still felt sorry for Fangfei''s redemption. Muyun helped Xu Shaoyin into the carriage, and then whispered, "Miss, don''t worry about these things. It''s not your fault. You can only say that Mr. Xiang has no fate with Fangfei." No fate? Xu Shaoyin muttered to himself? How can this be called no fate? If she had not worked out that plan for Xiang Simiao, Fangfei would not have been forced by the bustard to pick up the guests, would not have been favored by the merchants, would not have been redeemed, and Xiang Yang would not have been cut off by his family. Maybe they have been together by now. Maybe it''s all her fault. Chapter 157 Muyun looks at his young lady and sighs. He doesn''t follow her any more. He just accompanies her. Yuqing''s character is always big. Today, he may know that Xu Shaoyin is in a bad mood. For the first time, he doesn''t say anything more and quietly retreats. But as soon as Yuqing came to the eaves alone, who knows, the next second Muyun came out quickly. "Where are you going, Moyun?" Looking at the appearance of Mu Yun in a hurry, Yu Qing asks in a hurry. "It''s OK. I''ll do something. You can take good care of the young lady at home." Muyun looks back at Yuqing, gives some advice and steps out of the yard quickly. Yuqing looks at the direction of the gate in confusion, scratches the back of his head, and sits down on the ground, but his eyes sweep to the inside from time to time. A quarter of an hour later, Yuqing''s night was a little boring, but the room was still quiet. Yuqing stood at the door and peeped into it, but it was just blocked by the bead curtain. After thinking about it, Yuqing stepped in, but when she saw Xu Shaoyin, she was relieved and secretly scolded herself for his wishful thinking. "Yuqing, come here." At this time, Xu Shaoyin also heard the sound of footsteps, a smile, eyes still bet on the words in the hands of the book, did not raise the head of Yuqing called. Step by step, Yuqing came over and hung her head, like a child who had done something wrong. Xu Shaoyin asked in a funny way. "Yuqing, why are you doing this? Has something happened? " Yu Qing was silent. It took a long time for her to make a sound, which seemed to come from her nose. "It''s all my fault that the maid bothered the young lady to read." Xu Shaoyin gave a faint smile and looked back at Yu Qing. He put the script on the table next to her and took her to sit down next to her. "No bother! I''m tired of reading. It''s just the right time for you to come in! " When she heard her young lady say so, Yuqing looked a little more energetic. Then she seemed to think of something. She got up and pulled Xu Shaoyin''s hand, and said excitedly. "Miss, since you are tired of reading, why don''t we go out for a walk. There is no big sun today, but it''s a fine day! " Xu Shaoyin squints out of the window. The weather is really good, just like what Yuqing said. She smiles and nods. Seeing that Xu Shaoyin is so excited, Yuqing becomes more and more excited. They go out directly. When they pass the yard, Xu Shaoyin unconsciously looks at the right swing, and then goes out directly across the threshold. The whole residence of Marquis of Anguo is much quieter than before. Her mother, Wang Mingxia and Xu Shaoyin, have not seen each other for many days, and she has never been in trouble to find Xu Shaoyin. In addition, Xu Ke is depressed for those things these days. Xu Shaoyin feels that there is a lack of popularity in the whole courtyard, if not all the way If you are a servant girl, Xu Shaoyin will probably feel that only a few people around her are left in the yard. All the maidservants saluted, and the boy was also respectful. Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly and walked directly by. Yuqing was in a better mood. She pointed to the rockery and the flowing water chirped like a sparrow. Fortunately, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t feel noisy either, and agrees with her a few words from time to time, but just a few words make Yuqing speak more vigorously. The lively conversation between the master and the servant makes the maidservant and the young man envy Yuqing. Naturally, Yuqing is more and more proud. Because they walked slowly along the way, it was quite a while before they went through the corner gate and onto the corridor. However, the corridor was not often walked, but it was very quiet. Xu Shaoyin walked slowly, and Yuqing naturally followed. They talked and laughed as if they wanted to talk about the end of time. Suddenly, Yu Qing pointed to a place in the distance and said to Xu Shaoyin in surprise. "Look over there, miss!" Hearing the sound, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes narrowed unconsciously. Then he took Yuqing''s hand and walked forward a few steps. He kept looking for a hidden place to hide. Looking out through the hollows on the wall, there are two people standing in the garden not far away. One of them is Xu Li, Marquis of Anguo, whom I haven''t seen for a long time. The other may be very strange to some people in the mansion, but they are very familiar to each other. It''s the mother of He Yu, Xu Shaoyin''s grandmother. Mrs. he is leaning on her shoulder Standing in front of Xu Li with a crutch, the expression on his face was very calm. Because of the distance, he couldn''t hear what they were saying. Xu Li is still the usual appearance, but the look is very respectful, then Mrs. he knows what to say, Xu Li looks a meal, holding Mrs. he directly sat down on the stone bench next to him, and then there is a flurry of conversation. Looking at the scene in the distance, Yuqing quietly pinched Xu Shaoyin''s hand and asked in a low voice. "What shall we do, miss? Have you been hiding here? " Although people don''t come here often, it''s not good to be seen if someone comes. Xu Shaoyin looked down at Yuqing and didn''t say anything. It seems that her grandmother and father had just arrived at the garden, but there was something she had to say in the garden instead of staying in her father''s study or grandmother''s yard! Isn''t that more secret, but it seems that it won''t be over for a while. Xu Shaoyin''s feet are numb at this time. He rubs his feet and looks back at the two people in the garden. He pulls Yuqing to turn around and walks in the direction he came.In the garden. "What do you want me to do now? Marquis Xu is such a big shelf now! " With a sneer, although Mrs. he couldn''t see the man in front of her, the chill on her face was transmitted directly. Xu Li was still good tempered and filled the teacup in front of Mrs. he with tea. Wen ran said. "After so many years, does my mother still refuse to forgive me?" "I have a good daughter with you, and now I have no life. How can I forgive you! What if you are the Marquis of Xu ligui! It''s not that I can''t even protect my daughter. What''s the use of you The more Mrs. he said, the more angry she was. The teacup in her hand also made a sound, which made people doubt whether it would be broken in the next second. "Mother, I know that I am responsible for the death of Yu Niang, but after so many years, you should be calm. I don''t know if you have seen the sound. Her temperament is not like that of Yu Niang at all "Well! You shut me up in the yard. How do you want me to see her? " Mrs. he sneered, but the fingers holding the teacup relaxed a lot. Seeing Mrs. he''s small move, marquis Xu Liwei of an state squinted imperceptibly, and then said slowly. "After so many years, I have a hard time. I hope you can forgive me. I am responsible for the death of Yu Niang, but please believe that I will take revenge for her!" Mrs. he was stunned, and her eyes turned to Xu Li''s direction. For so many years, Xu Li had hidden her in the courtyard of the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom. Although she had been sent to take care of her food and daily life, she never said or asked her to see yin''er. What''s more, she didn''t say that she would revenge for Yu Niang. I have to say that Mrs. he was surprised to hear this sentence . "I can''t understand what you said. I don''t know how you plan to take revenge? Or is the Marquis ready to die? " Xu Liwen, marquis an, was stunned and didn''t answer immediately, but his heart was slightly aching. Why did Yu Niang lose her life because she was getting worse and worse? He didn''t investigate later, but he had to say that he didn''t investigate at that time. Now, in the face of his beloved woman''s cruel mother, he just felt guilty It just drowned him. "I I I still need time. " For a long time, Xu Li seemed to have no strength for a moment and replied with a white face. Although Mrs. he didn''t see his expression, but listening to what he said, the corners of her mouth showed a touch of indifference and sarcasm. At the beginning, she didn''t agree to let her daughter marry Xu Li to be a concubine. Even if it was the Marquis, a concubine''s room didn''t come to a good end after all. In the end, she couldn''t resist her temper. Because she was worried that she would come to the residence of Marquis of the state of an later, what she saw was her daughter''s emaciated appearance and young Xu Shaoyin. Then she watched her daughter buried. She cried blind overnight and was placed in the residence of Marquis of the state of an by Xu Li. At the beginning, she also secretly investigated, not without results, but Xu Li personally went to tell her that he would take revenge for Yu Niang. Mrs. he, who loves her daughter, agreed. But she finally got the news. Later, when she was blind, Mrs. he couldn''t even go out of the house. In desperation, she never mentioned it again. Now he is called out by Xu Li. All of a sudden, the resentment that has been hidden in his heart for more than ten years has burst out. However, he did not expect that the man in front of him was saying that he could do nothing. Mrs. he sneered and looked back at Xu Li, Marquis of an kingdom. Then she walked towards her own yard step by step with a stick. Xu Li, Marquis of an Kingdom, looked at all this painfully. He just stood still and didn''t speak. Instead, the housekeeper next to him was more sensible. He saluted Xu Li and helped her back to the yard all the way. In Xu Shaoyin''s yard. "What are you thinking, miss?" After muttering a lot, Yu Qing turned around and found that her young lady was distracted. She stamped her feet and cried angrily. Want to call Miss''s attention back, in fact she did succeed, Xu Shaoyin apologized to her smile, said. "Nothing, you go on." "What do you say? I just came back and thought about a lot of things that the master talked to the old lady, but the young lady didn''t respond at all. How can you tell me?" Obviously, Yuqing is still angry about what happened just now. But Xu Shaoyin didn''t hear it. As soon as she came back, she was thinking about her father''s direct conversation with her grandmother. To tell the truth, she wanted to go back and eavesdrop on it again, but after thinking about it, she didn''t move. Since her father didn''t want to talk about it and her grandmother didn''t say it, she did her own investigation. However, she didn''t expect that the thought didn''t stop and forgot that Yuqing was still talking to her . Chapter 158 "Well, let''s not talk about it. Come on, Miss Yuqing, don''t be so angry. Have an apple." Xu Shaoyin takes out the general attitude of coaxing children and shoves an apple into Yuqing''s hand. Even if there is still much anger in Yuqing''s heart, she can''t send it out at the moment. She can only stare at Yuqing with hatred. "Miss, Miss Xiang Fu asks to see you." The maid outside asked softly. As soon as Xu Shaoyin''s face coagulated, she slightly closed her fingers, and then let her maid bring her in. Then she took Yuqing''s hand, got up and went out to the flower hall. Not long after she sat down, Xiang Simiao came in with her maid named peach juice. "Xu Shaoyin, help me! I My elder brother, he... " When people come to Xu Shaoyin, Xiang Simiao starts to cry. Seeing this, Xu Shaoyin quickly steps up and holds her to the next chair. Yuqing is about to open her mouth at this time. Xu Shaoyin gives him a wink in time, and then slowly opens her mouth. "What are you talking about? What''s the matter with your elder brother? " "Xu Shaoyin, my elder brother Xiang Yang has been in the mansion for several days. What can I do?" Mentioning this matter, Simiao was worried and cried again. He calmed down a little under the comfort of the girl beside him. Then he told the story again. It turns out that when Fangfei was ransomed and taken away by the merchants, Xiang Yang did put a hand in the brothel. But when the people arrived at the brothel, Fangfei and the merchants had no news. Xiang Yang was so anxious that he rode a fast horse and went out of the capital to chase the Beijing Road. However, there were few carriages on the road, and Xiang Yang fell from the horse Fortunately, the servant who came later took him back in time. After waking up, Xiang Yang learns that there is no news of Fangfei, so she locks herself in the room and doesn''t go out. Mrs. Xiang is very angry because he likes brothel women, and naturally won''t worry about Fangfei''s disappearance. But her son is her own. She doesn''t eat or drink. Mrs. Xiang is worried and falls ill, but the chief assistant is still alive OK, but my hair is much whiter. Xiang Simiao wants to go in to see his elder brother Xiang Yang several times, but they are all turned away by Xiang Yang. The whole Xiang house is gloomy for a moment. Xiang Simiao has no choice but to ask Xu Shaoyin for help, hoping that she can give herself some ways. "So Miss Xiang means that Fangfei has been redeemed by the merchants, and now there is no news, right?" Xu Shaoyin pretended not to know a rhetorical question. Next to the jade Qing smell speech unconsciously see more Xu Shaoyin a few eyes did not speak. "That''s right. I thought Fangfei had nothing to do with his elder brother after he was ransomed. Then he could forget that prostitute. But who could have thought that he would abuse his body for a prostitute..." "Miss Xiang, you''d better not cry. After all, crying can''t be solved. Besides, I''ve already said that your elder brother had a deep relationship with Na Fangfei before. Let''s give your parents some good consolation and let them try to accept..." At this point, Xu Shaoyin sighed and did not go on. Xiang Simiao cries louder, not only because of regret, but also because of something. Looking at Xiang Simiao crying more and more, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know what to follow for a moment. He waves his hand to show Yuqing and peach juice to go out. Then he takes out a handkerchief and gently wipes the tears on her eyes and cheeks. "It''s better not to cry. It won''t be good for you to cry again. Now there are only two ways to make your brother better." On hearing this, Xiang Simiao grabs a handkerchief from Xu Shaoyin''s hand directly. He wipes his tears and stares at Xu Shaoyin anxiously. "Xu Shaoyin, what are the two ways? Tell me quickly!" Seeing that Xiang Simiao didn''t continue to cry, Xu Shaoyin gave a faint smile, walked back to the chair and sat down, sipped the tea, and then answered. "The first is that your elder brother wants to understand and accept this reality, but it seems to be a little difficult! The second is to find Fangfei. With Fangfei, your elder brother will not be so depressed. " But before he finished speaking, Xiang Simiao sneered at Xu Shaoyin''s suggestion. "If I can find Fangfei, I''ll come to you for help." Xu Shaoyin doesn''t worry about being so criticized. Xiang Simiao is right. It''s true. If Fangfei can find it back, she needs an outsider to find a way. So now the most important thing is to find Fangfei. But how can she find it? Xu Shaoyin smiles and looks at Xiang Simiao. "Miss Xiang, I don''t know where you went to report the case to the government. Did you go to the brothel to investigate the whereabouts of the merchant?" "It''s no use saying that, of course, I went. But the Bustard in the brothel said that the merchant said that he was doing business in the northwest. The bustard saw that he was very rich and could not easily get so much silver. She would ask so many questions there. She directly sent Fangfei to the carriage with one hand of silver and one hand of people." At this time Xiang Simiao recalled the scene when they went to the brothel to ask about things. He was full of indignation, but he didn''t know what they were indignant about.Xu Shaoyin hears that the willow eyebrows are slightly drooping, and the Madame''s words are right. There will be several people who can speak the truth in Huanchang. It''s hard to say whether the businessman is really doing business in Northwest China. So it seems that Fangfei''s whereabouts have become a mystery, and the most important thing is the roads out of the capital. Not to mention a dozen, there are a hundred. Unless you ask one by one, it''s hard to find out where Fangfei''s carriage is going. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin is about to open his mouth. After thinking about it, he still closes his mouth. Xiang Yang has no power, and his only dependence is that he is the son of Shoufu. Now Fangfei is missing. He is afraid that he has already found Shoufu. Shoufu has been against him and Fangfei. He is afraid that he will not send someone to help him find the whereabouts of Fangfei''s carriage Shaoyin suddenly some understand why this man will be dejected. She was afraid that it would be the same as he is now. "Xu Shaoyin, what do you think I should do?" Xiang Simiao, right? What should we do? Xu Shaoyin himself is not clear, now she looked at the woman in front of her, but more deeply caused her heart that just hidden guilt, if not her words. If she didn''t give Xiang Simiao some advice, the lovers would not have come to this end, but no one could see through the future and the past. With a long sigh, Xu Shaoyin holds Xiang Simiao in his arms. Xiang Simiao, who has always been indulgent and capricious, cries because of his guilt, but crying can''t solve the problem. Xu Shaoyin is very sorry that she can''t help her, so he can only sit with her. Finally, Xiang Simiao walks away without speaking. The whole person is a little quiet and terrible. Xu Shaoyin stood in the same place and quietly watched her back. She disappeared all the time. Then she took back her eyes and sat down on the chair by the window. What Yuqing saw when she came in was this scene. "Miss..." "What happened to Yuqing?" Xu Shaoyin looks back with a faint smile. Her eyes are full of warm smile, but Yuqing can see that the smile has not reached the bottom of her eyes. Deep in her eyes is a heavy touch of guilt and uneasiness. "It''s all right. I just don''t think Miss should be blamed for this. Who could have thought that someone would suddenly take a fancy to miss Fangfei?" As soon as she started talking, Yuqing seemed to have opened her voice. "You say this Fangfei is in our Dacheng, no one knows, but no one really redeems herself for her. She suddenly jumps out and falls in love with her at a glance, and then takes her away. Who can think of this? Don''t blame yourself, miss Xu Shaoyin unconsciously looked at Yuqing more. This girl has never been so considerate in her daily life. I didn''t expect that she wanted to comfort herself today, but what she said is reasonable. Who can think of it! Xu Shaoyin''s eyelashes are slightly fanned, and her bet on the desktop is a dark shadow, as if just like her heart at the moment, silent and surging. "Miss..." Just at this time, the sound of footsteps outside sounded. It turned out that Muyun, who had been sent out before, came back. Muyun came in and took a look at Yuqing and Xu Shaoyin. Then he said solemnly. "I heard a piece of news. It''s said that soon after Fangfei''s carriage left that day, a couple of men and horses chased her out, but it''s hard to say if they did." Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are deep and urgent. "Where did you get the news?" "Miss, didn''t you ask me to go to the brothel to find out? But as usual, the maid stood guard at the door for a while, and then he saw the previous tea stand. The boss recognized that the maid had to drink tea there. At this time, the maid heard someone on the table next door talking about Fangfei''s marriage. " "The man said that he was unlucky. He came to the city to sell some things to supplement his family. Who knew that he was blocked and had to go back to the city gate after selling out. Who knew that just after he left the city gate building, he was blocked by a large group of people. He couldn''t wait for the crowd to pass before he went back. The servant felt strange and asked about the time and situation. Later, he also went to the city gate to find out where it was One day, a group of people on horseback chased out "But did you ask whether those people were Mr. Xiang?" Xiang Simiao said before that Xiang Yang once chased out on horseback, but he didn''t catch up with him. He was brought back by the next people. "The maidservant asked if he was not Mr. Xiang. He said that those people were dressed in ordinary clothes. If they were not too many people and all rode horses, they would not have paid attention to them." After thinking about it, Muyun said. Xu Shaoyin pondered for a long time and waved her hand to Muyun, indicating that she would sit down beside her. Yuqing looked at the sweat on Muyun''s forehead. Without saying a word, she turned around and went out of the inner room. She brought in a teapot from the outer room, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Muyun. "Look at me. I forgot to give you some water." Looking at the teacup, Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. Muyun took the teacup with a smile, and drank all the tea in the teacup. Yuqing poured another cup in a hurry. "it looks like someone should have placed an eye liner around the Fangfei girl, and chased it out in an important time." After a pause, Xu Shaoyin said in a positive tone. At this time, Yuqing saw that Muyun was only holding a teacup without drinking tea. She took a look at Xu Shaoyin and approached Muyun in a low voice."Do you know Mu Yun? The young lady of Xiang Fu came here just now. She cried so sad! " Muyun smell speech a Leng, at this time by Yuqing voice interrupted thoughts of Xu Shaoyin also smile back to Muyun explained. "Just now Xiang Simiao came, let me think of a way for her, now Xiang Yang is depressed in the house." Chapter 159 "What? Did Miss Xiang come to see Miss Xiang? " Muyun just a Leng later understand, according to Xiang Simiao to Xiang Yang''s worry, unreasonable Xiang Yang depression, she did not come to the young lady for help, light sip tea, suddenly think of something, looking at Xu Shaoyin way. "The young lady thinks that the pair of people who are chasing Miss Fangfei''s carriage are who they are?" "I don''t know who those people are, but I understand something. The sudden redemption of Fangfei girl is not a simple thing. There must be something inside. We don''t know. Otherwise, Fangfei can''t be targeted by other people." Xu Shaoyin lowered her eyes and said in a deep voice that Miss Fangfei is very famous in the capital. However, it would be hard to say that just because of this reason, someone would put someone in and stare at her all the time. Xiang Yang is for the safety of her sweetheart. What about the people behind? What are they doing for? And the ability to quickly organize such a fast pursuit force also shows that the person must not be a simple person. "The young lady is right." Mu Yun nodded slightly and slowly put the cup on the table. Yu Qing, who had been standing beside her, suddenly changed her face. She grabbed Xu Shaoyin''s arm and asked in a hurry. "Miss, as you said, since the merchant''s purpose of redeeming herself for Fangfei is not pure, will he do harm to her?" Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yun look at each other and frown at the same time. Yes, what Yuqing asked surprised them. All the previous speculation was that the merchant was really interested in Fangfei. However, according to the current situation, if the merchant really had other purposes, Fangfei''s situation was unthinkable. Think of these, Xu Shaoyin''s face also sank down, looked at Muyun one eye, fingers calmly on the table tapping, Muyun brain is also in the speed of thinking. "Miss, what shall we do? How can I save Miss Fangfei? " At this time, Yuqing saw that Muyun and her young lady did not speak, and asked in an urgent voice. With that, Muyun gently pulled her sleeve and motioned her not to talk more. Originally, they didn''t know the whereabouts of Fangfei girl. Even if they wanted to save her, where would they go? Isn''t it difficult for Miss Yu Qing to ask like this! Xu Shaoyin looks down and says nothing, but in his mind, he quickly lists the things that happened a few days ago one by one. He makes clear the process and guesses several results, but in the end, Xu Shaoyin still can''t think of any good way. With a long sigh, he looks up and sees Muyun and Yuqing''s eyes are all focused on him, pausing and encouraging A smile came to me. "Now we can only see the speed and ability of those people." Although Xu Shaoyin said in general, Muyun understood that the people in Xu Shaoyin''s mouth were the pair of people chasing after him. Since Fangfei was taken away the first time they can chase out, it shows that Fangfei is still valuable for them, since it is valuable, it should not let the merchants hurt Fangfei, maybe Fangfei''s life is no threat. With these words, Xu Shaoyin waved to Muyun and Yuqing. He motioned them to step back, then walked slowly to the bed, picked up the Baojian daily beside the pillow, and then directly found a chair next to her and sat down. It was not that she didn''t want to save Fangfei, but that she didn''t have any clue now. The elder brother Xu Yingqin, she doesn''t want to look for him, and she doesn''t want to trouble him. Other people like Wang Guangjun can''t look for him. Now she has to wait. She has to let her calm down to think of other ways. Reading newspapers is a good way. Here Xu Shaoyin is troubled by Fangfei''s affairs in his room, but there is a sedan chair at the gate of the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom. Beside the sedan chair stands a young man in a blue long shirt. At first glance, he looks like a schoolboy. He just looks at the gate of the Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom and shouts to the people in the sedan chair. "Young master, the residence of marquis an is here." As soon as the voice fell, the curtain of the sedan chair was lifted, revealing a man who was not smiling. The color of his long shirt was similar to that of the young man. After a light look at the man, he stepped over the sedan chair and walked quickly towards the gate. The guard always had good eyesight. Seeing the master and servant from a long distance, he called out politely, "Lord Su is looking for my son again!" The speaker was a middle-aged man who was familiar with Su Xinghe. Su Xinghe raised his hand slightly and then said, "I''m here to find brother Xu. I don''t know if brother Xu is in the yard?" "My eldest son hasn''t gone out today. Mr. Su, please come in." The man stepped back and bowed. Su Xinghe nodded slightly and walked out. He had been far away from the gate. Then the young man who looked like a bookboy next to him asked in a low voice, "young man, who is that man? Why do you have to meet him? " When Xu Shaoyin heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "he is just a familiar person. I only see him because he is an elder." No, it''s su Xinghe and Zimu''s master and servant who come to find Xu Yingqin, but Zimu doesn''t often come to the house. After hearing this, he nodded and did not continue to ask. Su Xinghe is also a frequent visitor to the Marquis''s residence of the state of an, so there is no one to lead the way. However, after a while, he saw Xu Yingqin''s yard is far away. Zimu looked at the building in the distance and wanted to run directly. But when he looked back, he saw his son''s face and followed him.When Su Xinghe arrives, Xu Yingqin is dealing with his official business in his study. When he hears the report from a young man outside, he asks Su Xinghe to come in, serve tea and sit down. Xu Yingqin puts down his official business and looks at Su Xinghe with a smile. "Come on, what''s the matter with brother Su coming to see me today?" You should know that Su Xinghe and he have known each other for so many years. As long as Su Xinghe comes to him, he has no leisure time. He will come to him only when he has something to do. Now that the two people are already familiar, they can''t be any more familiar. Naturally, they don''t need those greetings. Xu Yingqin goes straight to the theme. "Brother Xu knows me well. I really want brother Xu to help me with some things today, but I don''t know whether brother Xu is willing or not?" After a light taste of tea, Su Xinghe asked in a warm voice, serious between his eyebrows and eyes. Xu Yingqin sniffed Yan Ning Mei and looked at Su Xinghe for a long time. Then he picked up the tea cup on the table and looked at the tea soup inside. After a long time, he said with a smile. "Brother Su, why don''t you say it directly? As long as I can do it, I will help you. Of course, if I can''t do it, I will make an opportunity to help you." Finally, Xu Yingqin also said a witty remark, but the meaning is very sure, that is, he will help Su Xinghe. "In that case, I''d like to thank brother Xu first. I really want brother Xu to help me with one thing today. I don''t know where is safe in brother Xu''s yard?" Su Xinghe took a sip of tea and continued to ask. Xu Yingqin was stunned and looked at Su Xinghe in disbelief. Su Xinghe was calm and calm in front of him. There was nothing strange about it, but it made Xu Yingqin even more strange. Finally, he slowly asked, "how? Is brother Su provoking a killer? Want to take refuge with me? " "Brother Xu may have misunderstood. Su has not caused any trouble." With a bitter smile, Su Xinghe shook his head and denied this statement. But Xu Yingqin was more confused and asked again, "why did brother Su ask me if there is any safe place here? Isn''t it for Tibetans? " With that, looking at Su Xinghe''s still calm posture, Xu Yingqin was impatient and couldn''t bear to open his mouth. "Brother Su, if you have something to say, just say it. I will help you with our friendship for decades. What are you going to do?" Su Xinghe listened to Xu Yingqin''s words, and his eyes were light for a long time. Then he slowly revealed a few words. "I want Fangfei to stay in brother Xu''s yard!" "What? Fangfei Hearing the name, Xu Yingqin stood up directly from his chair and stared at Su Xinghe in surprise for a long time to make sure he didn''t hear it wrong. Then he asked what he was puzzled about. "Brother Su, why is Miss Fangfei in your hands? And why do you hide it with me? " Before Fangfei girl was redeemed, it can be said that no one in the capital knows about it. It suddenly appears that Fangfei is in Su Xinghe''s hands. How to listen to it will make people a little shocked, not to mention that Xu Yingqin also knows the relationship between Fangfei and Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang knows, what will happen between him and Su Xinghe? Why does Su Xinghe hijack Fangfei? Does it mean that he is right for Fangfei Xu Yingqin beat himself on the back of the head! no way! He didn''t dare to think any more! It was so sudden and unexpected. Seeing Xu Yingqin''s action, Su Xinghe knew that he wanted to be crooked. He shook his head helplessly and opened his mouth to explain. At this time, Zi mu, who had been watching the play for a long time, was standing beside him, laughing and speaking first. "Mr. Xu, you have wronged my son. That girl Fangfei was not taken away by my son. If you want to describe the relationship between my son and her, it is my son who saved Fangfei''s life Hearing Xu Yingqin''s words, he suddenly raised his head. He was more and more confused. "Brother Su, what''s the matter?" Su Xinghe waved his hand to Xu Yingqin to sit down. He poured a cup of tea and pushed it to him. Then he said slowly, "since brother Xu asked, I don''t want to hide it. I''ve been investigating some things about the chief assistant..." As soon as the words came out, Xu Yingqin looked up at the outside, then waved his hand to Su Xinghe and said, "needless to say, I understand. Just tell me how you saved Fangfei." Su Xinghe looked at Xu Yingqin in amazement, then understood, obediently jumped over those things and directly said the key point. , "a strange combination of circumstances, I always put my eyes on the girl who was redeemed. When I was on the way, I realized that when I got there, I found out that the person who had ransom for Fang Fei wanted to start with Fangfei. My people saved it when they were under the same mistake." Maybe Xu Yingqin agreed to his request, Su Xinghe sold it for the first time. "I guess it''s Shoufu." Xu Yingqin''s answer is very affirmative. Su Xinghe looks at Xu Yingqin in surprise, and then nods slightly. "Brother Xu is right! It''s Mr. Shoufu''s speech Chapter 160 Then Su Xinghe said the news from the merchant. It turns out that Xiang Yan, the chief assistant, didn''t let Xiang Yang marry Fang Fei into Xiang Fu because he was a humble person. On the other hand, Xiang Yan was also Fang Fei''s guest. Father and son saw a woman at the same time and said what she was like! In order to avoid the scandal and prevent his son from indulging in Fangfei, Xiang Yan decides to send someone to disguise as a businessman to redeem Fangfei and then kill her. He wants to stop Xiang Yang''s idea, but he never expects to be rescued by Su Xinghe. When he heard that Xiang Yan was actually Fangfei''s guest, Xu Yingqin''s eyes flashed a sneer. The people in Xiang''s mansion really didn''t have a good thing. Xiang Yantian, as the assistant minister, even went to visit the brothel. It''s shameful that he is so old! I don''t know what Xiang Yan''s face would look like if he poked it out directly. Maybe it would look good. Xu Yingqin said to himself. Su Xinghe took a look at Xu Yingqin and continued, "it''s just that although this Fangfei girl was saved at that time, she still suffered some injuries. You know that it''s not convenient for me to let her go in my house, and I have no other place, so I thought about whether brother Xu could take her in temporarily and let her recuperate here!" What? Let her heal here? When Xu Yingqin heard this, he stared at Su Xinghe and said, "if you say something else, it''s OK, but do you know about the Marquis''s house of an state? Let Miss Fangfei stay here. What if something happens? Can''t you find a house in the city for her? " How to say that Xu Yingqin is also a young man who has not yet got married. He is also in the same yard with a brothel flower leader. What does it look like to say it! Su Xinghe seemed to have expected that Xu Yingqin would say so. He explained with a smile, "I naturally understand brother Xu''s meaning, but the girl Fangfei is seriously injured. The emperor has ordered me to visit other places these days. If something happens to Fangfei, I''m afraid I can''t deal with it. For the sake of safety, I have to trouble brother Xu." When Su Xinghe said that, Xu Yingqin had no excuse to refute. He was in the court, and he didn''t know the emperor''s will. If he entrusted something as big as Fangfei to some unfamiliar people, he was afraid that there would be some big trouble. When he thought about it carefully, it seemed that he only agreed. Xu Yingqin shrugged helplessly and gave Su Xinghe a white look, which was a promise. Looking at Xu Yingqin''s action, Su Xinghe looks at Zimu behind him imperceptibly, but Zimu pouts in displeasure, that is, he has lost! What are you proud of, young master! It turns out that before going out today, Su Xinghe once made a bet with Zi mu. In Zi Mu''s opinion, Xu Yingqin, an honest man, would not accept letting Fangfei stay in his yard. At most, he would only agree to let him find a house for her. But Su Xinghe didn''t think so. He was confident of the purpose of his trip and said that Xu Yingqin would agree. Now, Xu Yingqin not only acquiesced, but also didn''t even mention the matter of another house for Fangfei, which made Zimu puzzled. Finally, he couldn''t restrain his doubts and asked directly. "Mr. Xu, why don''t you put Miss Fangfei in another place in the city?" When Xu Yingqin heard the speech, he took a look at Su Xinghe. Su Xinghe picked his eyebrows with disapproval. Then Xu Yingqin took back his eyes and poured some tea water into his cup. "If your childe thinks that''s feasible, he won''t go straight to tell her to stay in my yard for a while." This passage seems to show that Xu Yingqin is a lazy thinker, but it shows his understanding of Su Xinghe from another side. In Su Xinghe''s opinion, he is the one who can be trusted. Zi Mu Wen Yan looks at Xu Yingqin and then looks back at his son. He nods and doesn''t continue to ask. Su Xinghe is very happy to get the answer of this trip. He smiles a little more between his eyebrows and eyes. He also discusses with Xu Yingqin about the recent events in Chaozhong. He unconsciously glances at a certain direction outside the window, which seems to be casual He asked. "These days sound son younger sister is not how see?" "Don''t mention you. I haven''t seen her these days. I can''t see her figure in the whole house. I can''t say that I stay in her yard every day. No one can let her go out. Today, I asked the housekeeper, saying that I''ve been staying in my yard these days. I don''t know what I''m doing. In the morning, Xiang Yang''s sister went to see her." Xu Yingqin didn''t have a good temper and casually replied that the girl hasn''t come to him for many days since she last talked to him, which makes Xu Yingqin, who is a little uncomfortable in his heart, feel that she can''t get by. "I think it''s for Xiang Yang." After listening to Xu Yingqin''s words, Su Xinghe smiles and takes a sip from the tea cup on the table. Since Chunhua garden, Xiang Simiao likes to ask Xu Shaoyin to give her countermeasures. Now Xiang Yang is depressed and does not eat or drink. She is afraid that this sensible sister will not be able to eat or sleep for several days. "I''m quite clear!" Some surprised to see Su Xinghe one eye, Xu Yingqin road.He knew these things by accident from the girl in Xu Shaoyin''s yard. He didn''t expect Su Xinghe to come here. Thinking of this, Xu Yingqin unconsciously blinked at the man in front of him, as if he wanted to see something from the warm eyes. "How can brother Xu look at me with such eyes?" As soon as the words came out long ago, Su Xinghe cried out in his heart that it was not good, but he was always a person who was not happy or angry. Although he was remorseful in his heart, his face was still. He looked at Xu Yingqin with a smile, and asked Wen Sheng. "What kind of look? Did I look at you that way? " Xu Yingqin turns his eyes at Su Xinghe, but he immediately takes back his eyes. Over the years, his understanding of Su Xinghe has made him understand the man''s likes and dislikes. Since he doesn''t want to say it, his friend will not insist on asking. But when I think about it again, it has something to do with my sister. Xu Yingqin is still determined to find out Su Xinghe''s thoughts about her. After this episode, Su Xinghe is still calm, not showing a trace of people can''t help but want to study. Xu Yingqin just doesn''t care, just quietly drinking tea, occasionally echoing Su Xinghe''s words. Time goes by without knowing. Finally, Su Xinghe drinks up the first cup of tea After saying goodbye to Xu Yingqin, he left the house of Marquis of an state with Xiaosi Zimu. At the moment of crossing the gate, Zimu looked back at the exquisite mansion, and then went out for a long time. Then he opened his mouth and asked his son his questions. "Young master, why don''t you show your heart to Miss Xu in front of young master Xu?" Su Xinghe hears the words and steps, turns his head and looks at this slightly childish man in front of him. After a while, he lifts his feet and goes on. "Why should I show it? Isn''t that good?" "But don''t you want to be with Miss Xu? Don''t you want to marry her? " Obviously, Zimu was not satisfied with Su Xinghe''s answer. He pursued and asked. Su Xinghe light smile, warm as jade face is full of deep and shallow smile, but the pace is not stop. "Why don''t you think about it? Of course I do." "Why didn''t you show it?" The son wood some discontented pout a way, just this time of voice but some low, if don''t listen carefully, still think he is in low voice to mumble! However, there were not many people in the market, and Zimu was very close to the sedan chair window, so it was no different to Su Xinghe. But this time there was silence in the sedan chair. Su Xinghe didn''t answer Zimu''s question. After waiting for a long time, Zimu didn''t answer. He thought he didn''t make a clear answer, so he went to the window again. However, when he heard the shallow breath, he straightened his back and continued to walk with the sedan chair. But Zimu didn''t ask. Su Xinghe was very satisfied. Yes, why didn''t he show his heart to Xu Shaoyin in front of Xu Yingqin! If you let Xu Yingqin know, Xu Yingqin is Xu Shaoyin''s eldest brother. Maybe he will have a great help in pursuing Xu Shaoyin. But Su Xinghe doesn''t know why he just doesn''t want to, but he didn''t understand his idea until a long time later. Since his separation from Xu Shaoyin last time led to Xu Shaoyin''s marriage, after he came back from the border, he told himself that he must seize this opportunity. Of course, he will get Xu Shaoyin''s heart! But not by means! He wants to let Xu Shaoyin really like him, not because of other people''s reasons, even Xu Shaoyin''s big brother, his brother can''t! But now he doesn''t understand. So he couldn''t give Zimu an answer. Can let son wood frown all the way back to Su Fu. Su Xinghe''s action is amazing. In the afternoon, he said everything. In the evening, under the arrangement of Xu Yingqin, he took a small sedan car and quietly carried it to Xu Yingqin''s yard from the back door in the dark. Of course, only Xu Yingqin and his close friends knew all this, and the other servants in his yard were asked to leave for a while that night I went to the residence of Marquis of the state of an. When Fangfei arrived, the situation was as good as Su Xinghe said. There was a huge wound on her body. Fortunately, Xu Yingqin called a trusted doctor to wait in the early morning. With the help of several powerful maids, Fangfei soon settled down in Xu Yingqin''s yard. The night was thick and dark as if it covered everything, but the full moon in the sky was still hanging high in the sky, as if watching everyone below. This night, Xu Shaoyin lost sleep. Chapter 161 you ''re right! It was already early in the morning when Xu Shaoyin was lying on his bed. But his eyes didn''t show any signs of being sleepy. He turned over and over for several times. Xu Shaoyin kicked the quilt out of his body and sat up. The gauze like moonlight outside the window reflected into the room through the carved flowers in the window lattice. There was a kind of hazy artistic beauty. Pick eyebrow looked at the window, Xu Shaoyin picked up the coat placed next to, directly put on the bed, walk slowly towards the window, but the voice is not big, but wake up the maid who is in the outer room. Muyun came in with a candle, looking at Xu Shaoyin and said, "why isn''t miss sleeping? Can''t you sleep? " Then he took a look at the slightly messy mattress on the bed, and immediately put the candle on the table and stood in front of Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin took her and sat down beside her. "Sit down too. You can''t sleep anyway. You''d better talk with me." "Yes, miss." Muyun Gong said. Although Xu Shaoyin said that he wanted Muyun to talk to her, after that, Xu Shaoyin just quietly looked out of the window through the carved flowers on the lattice and said nothing. Muyun looked outside and said, "I don''t know why miss can''t sleep. But for the sake of Miss Fangfei? " Xu Shaoyin Wen Yan Mei Yu gently looked at Mu Yun, a faint smile, but it is the default, now Fangfei''s life and death is uncertain, in Xu Shaoyin''s view, it is her harm Fangfei fell to this end, in this case, how can she sleep? "But miss, I don''t think it''s strange to miss. Miss Fangfei is too far away from Mr. Xiang''s family. Neither Mr. Xiang nor Mrs. Xiang will allow her to enter the mansion, so her only way is to stay in the brothel. Besides, who can think of this? Maybe the merchant didn''t want to be bad for Miss Fangfei, and it''s not necessarily that? " At the end of the day, Mu Yun''s tone became weak. He had discussed this problem during the day. Now, he just said it to comfort Xu Shaoyin''s guilty heart. However, beans seem to be weak. Xu Shaoyin naturally understood and patted her on the shoulder with a smile. She did not continue the topic. She glanced out of the window and then said, "Muyun, do you have any plans for you in the future?" "I don''t understand what Miss said." Mu Yun looks at Xu Shaoyin with some doubts. Xu Shaoyin''s long and narrow eyes gazed at Muyun. After a long time, he slowly explained, "I just want to ask you, if you are not my maid in the future, do you have any plans? What are you going to do? " But before he finished, Mu Yunfei quickly took his hand out of Xu Shaoyin''s hand, knelt down on the ground and said sincerely to Xu Shaoyin, "Miss, I have never thought of anything else. I intend to stay with you all my life. I''m satisfied to serve you well. I hope you don''t drive me away!" Finish saying head heavy crack on the ground, don''t lift. Seeing this scene, Xu Shaoyin was stunned and regained his mind. He pulled Muyun''s arm and slowly lifted her up. Then he explained with a smile, "you girl, we didn''t agree before. We''re not allowed to kneel down and salute in the future. I didn''t mean not to ask you. I just said that if one day you don''t have to be maidservants, I don''t need you to wait on me. What''s your plan? Or what do you want to do? " When Mu Yun is lifted up by Xu Shaoyin, he stares at Xu Shaoyin without blinking. He is sure that she doesn''t really want to drive her away. Then he replies, "the maid didn''t think about it. The maid just wants to serve the young lady well. Even if the young lady doesn''t need to be served by the maid in the future, the maid will be content to follow the young lady from afar." Muyun really has no other idea. Maybe in other people''s eyes, it''s very happy for a woman to marry a good husband, then have a few children and have a family. But when she was a child, Mu Yun, who was a servant of the Marquis''s house of Anguo, no longer regarded this as her ideal of life. In Xu Shaoyin''s repeated maintenance and assistance, her focus of life has already become the woman in front of her. It can be said that even if Xu Shaoyin let her die! She doesn''t know how to say two words, so she goes directly. If there is any meaning in her life, it is to accompany her family well, that''s all. "Silly girl." Xu Shaoyin took a deep look at her, and then held her in his arms. Years of understanding has been able to make her believe that Muyun is sincere. But just because of this, Xu Shaoyin has an inexplicable sense of panic at the bottom of her heart. She is afraid that one day she may be ashamed of Muyun''s deep friendship. So when Xu Shaoyin looks out of the window, she makes up her mind to protect Muyun no matter what happens. The night is getting deeper and colder. Maybe Muyun''s words make Xu Shaoyin put down the trouble temporarily. A breeze passes by. Xu Shaoyin just feels his nose itching and sneezes. Drooping eyes to see next to Muyun''s eyes full of tiredness, Xu Shaoyin is very embarrassed to smile, and then got up and said, "well, it''s not too early, you also go to sleep, if you don''t sleep, I''m afraid this day will be bright."Muyun didn''t speak. He waited on Xu Shaoyin to lie down and covered her with a quilt. Then he blew out the candle and walked out slowly. When he came to the corner, Muyun couldn''t help looking back at Xu Shaoyin. With the reflection of moonlight, the room was not dark. Xu Shaoyin''s body was hidden in the mattress, just like when he was a child. Muyun mouth raised a brilliant radian, this just walked out, and then a slant against the column to sleep. "Hello! Muyun, what time is it? Why are you still sleeping? " Yuqing, who got up early in the morning, ran over from the back wing room. As soon as she entered the room, she saw Muyun, who was sleeping against the pillar. She pulled her skirt and whispered in a low voice. Muyun sleeps in Zhengxiang, who is excited by Yuqing''s voice. He opens his eyes directly. He looks up and sees that it''s Yuqing. He rubs his eyes. Then he understands. He gets up and doesn''t speak to Yuqing. He steals his eyes and looks into the inner room. After listening carefully, he yawns and says. "What time is it?" "Chen Shi! Not angry stare at Muyun, see inside Xu Shaoyin really didn''t wake up, Yuqing this just next to Muyun directly sat down beside. "You said that we went to bed almost at the same time last night. Miss, we didn''t get up much in the middle of the night. How did you save us from sleeping to this hour today?" Obviously, Yu Qing was puzzled that she was still sleeping this time. She frowned and asked. "But it''s not too late, either." After a lazy stretch, Muyun stood up at the door and looked at it. Then he opened the bead curtain and went straight in. This scene happened too quickly. Before Yuqing could stop it, Muyun stepped in. "Muyun, what do you do? Miss is not awake yet! Are you trying to wake up the lady? " Along the way, she lowered her voice to warn Muyun. Yuqing looked up and saw that Xu Shaoyin was sitting in front of the desk, but she was holding a book in her hand, looking at herself with a faint smile in her eyes. "Miss, why don''t you call me a maid when you wake up?" After being stunned, Yuqing pulls the back of Muyun''s clothes and asks in a low voice, "it''s because you sleep soundly. Don''t you want to wake you up?" With a smile, Xu Shaoyin turns back, but in a strict sense, it seems that it''s not right to dress neatly. Xu Shaoyin is just lazily wearing a coat and a light blue Ru skirt. Besides, her hair is messy and her makeup is even less. However, Xu Shaoyin shows a kind of lazy style intentionally or unconsciously. "Miss, I''ll go out and wash you." For a long time, Yu Qing turned to herself, blushed and whispered. She lowered her head and walked out. When she went out, she could still hear her mouth murmuring: am I dizzy today, and I was stunned to see the young lady! With that, she hit the back of her head and grinned. "Miss, you slept well last night." When Yuqing leaves, there is only Muyun left in the room. Muyun says. "Of course, I have a wonderful sleep. I sleep till dawn! But I''m sorry last night. If I didn''t pull you to talk, you wouldn''t be teased by Yuqing in the early morning. " Xu Shaoyin said with a guilty smile. "It''s just a small thing." Muyun didn''t expect that Xu Shaoyin listened to all the things he had just said with Yuqing outside. He looked calm and answered. Suddenly he looked up and saw Xu Shaoyin''s script. His brow was wrinkled and he spoke for a long time. "Do you want Baojian Daily today?" "Of course." "Baojian daily" is something Xu Shaoyin wants to read every day. Naturally, it is impossible not to do so. Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly. "In that case, I''ll go to the street today and see if I can find out anything by the way." After thinking about it, Muyun replied. After that, he saw Yuqing come in with a basin, and then he stepped back. Xu Shaoyin looked at Muyun''s back, turned his head and put his eyes on the basin in front of him. The water surface is smooth and looks like a mirror. The bun in the mirror is messy, but the woman with delicate skin has a faint smile between her eyebrows. "Miss, what''s Muyun out for?" He handed the towel to Xu Shaoyin. Yu Qing then asked. Xu Shaoyin wiped her face and handed the towel to Yu Qing. She replied casually, "how can she go to the street? Do you have something to look for her?" "Oh, I don''t have it, but I''m going to have breakfast. I think even if I go to the street, I''ll have breakfast before I go." Xu Shaoyin looks at her with a smile. She doesn''t speak. After breakfast, Muyun hasn''t come back. Xu Shaoyin can''t sit down in her room any more. She immediately takes Yuqing out of the yard and goes straight in one direction. In front of the brick and tile looms a courtyard. The courtyard is not big, but the name is very elegant - shanlaiju. It''s no one else. It''s Xu Yingqin''s yard. Since I met Xu Yingqin last time, Xu Shaoyin has not visited him for a long time. Chapter 162 Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant looked at the yard not far away and laughed. They raised their feet and were about to go on. Suddenly, a woman with an anxious look appeared not far away. She looked around and saw Xu Shaoyin. She ran over and grabbed Xu Shaoyin and said, "miss two, please help your lady. Save her quickly. If you don''t save her, I''m afraid she will die! " Finish saying the tears brush of once then flowed down, the whole person also soft of pour to go to the ground, Xu Shaoyin and jade Qing hand up the female side to pacify a way. "What''s the matter with your lady? Why are you going to die? " At this time, Yu Qing also asked repeatedly. "Yes! namely! Honglian, please tell me what happened to your young lady It''s true that it was Honglian, but Honglian was in a panic. All she knew was to cry. Xu Shaoyin sighed and threw Honglian to Yuqing. She turned around and went to Xu Ke''s yard. From a long distance, the yard was quiet. If it wasn''t for what Hong Lian had said before, Xu Shaoyin wouldn''t have thought that Xu Ke might have such a thing. He pushed open the closed door and knelt down neatly in the yard. Seeing Xu Shaoyin come in, his eyes look rather strange, but then he shows an expression similar to being saved. Xu Shaoyin just glances at everyone and runs directly to Xu Ke. "Miss, miss, why don''t you want to do this! If you die, what can you do with your maidservant? " Entering the room, I heard the voice of a woman crying from inside. It was no one else. It was the maidservant who had been given to Xu Shaoyin by Xu Ke in the garden. At this time, the maidservant''s voice was very sad, but it also revealed her deep concern for Xu Ke. Unexpectedly, the maidservant was a loyal girl. Xu Shaoyin said in his heart, but he kept walking at his feet. He opened the curtain and went in. Inside, it was the usual boudoir women''s furnishings of upstarts. The maid was lying beside the bed with red and swollen eyes, holding Xu Ke''s hand firmly with her fingers. Xu Ke was lying quietly on the soft couch, pale and without a trace of blood. Even with Xu Shaoyin''s big step, she didn''t raise her eyelids to have a look, just lay quietly. The maid saw Xu Shaoyin come in, shed tears, put down Xu Ke''s hand, and rushed towards Xu Shaoyin. "Second young lady, please help my young lady! If you don''t save her, she will die! " "Let''s go!" Xu Shaoyin was surprised at Xu Ke''s situation. She didn''t expect that there was only one maid beside Xu Ke, not even a doctor. It seems that Xu Ke is obviously taking something. With a cold drink, he goes directly to Xu Ke''s bed and observes her carefully. Just now, Xu Ke''s face is pale. It''s better to say that her face has turned pale. There is not a trace of blood on her ruddy face. She is like a cold doll, lying quietly on the bed with her eyes closed. Suddenly, when she sees such a quiet Xu Ke, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t adapt to the sky. In her memory, Xu Ke always opens her teeth and claws. Now, suddenly, she is very happy Quiet, Xu Shaoyin is not used to it. "What''s the matter with your lady?" Sitting on the chair beside the soft couch, Xu Shaoyin asked coldly. "My lady has been vomiting these days, and then Then it was found out that she was pregnant. For a moment, the young lady took the abortion medicine. But when the abortion medicine went down, the young lady wailed and shed a lot of blood from her lower body, but she was also in a coma, because she was not allowed to tell others before she was in a coma, nor was she allowed to ask for a doctor, and the maidservants had no way. They also asked the second young lady to save my young lady! I kowtow to you She begged and kowtowed to Xu Shaoyin. After a while, there was blood on the bluestone brick beside her. I didn''t expect it to be this kind of situation, but it''s normal to think about it carefully. In ancient times, there were no good contraceptive measures. Once we had sex, except for personal physical reasons, the probability of pregnancy was very high. But Xu Shaoyin didn''t expect that things would be exposed so quickly. As Xu Ke said, since she didn''t want to let everyone know about it, Xu Shaoyin had no hope. But looking back at Xu Ke who was in a coma, Xu Shaoyin made up her mind, pulled her little bit close to her ear and said a few words, It''s kind of incredible. "If you don''t go now, I''m afraid your lady will die soon." Looking at Xiao, Xu Shaoyin said indifferently. With Xu Shaoyin''s words, Xiao ran out immediately. Just when she was going out, she took a look at Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin gave her a reassuring look. Now I can only hope that he is in the mansion, and there is nothing left! Xu Shaoyin sighed. So what does Xu Shaoyin ask Xiaoxiao to do? pretty good! She asked him to go to the Song government to invite Dr. Song, who was once a doctor in the Marquis''s Government of an state. If anyone else''s medical skills and character were trusted by Xu Shaoyin, then there was no one else except Dr. Song, but suddenly I didn''t know if Dr. song would come at an advanced age.Looking back at Xu Ke on the bed. Xu Shaoyin sighed sympathetically and let people put on some hot water. Then he wet the towel in the hot water, wrung it dry, and wiped it on Xu Ke''s face. As time goes by, Xu Shaoyin never thought that one hour would make her live forever. But fortunately, Xiaoxiao finally invited Dr. Song. Dr. Song was sweating. Under the reflection of white hair, Xu Shaoyin felt uncomfortable. Still smile, just want to exchange greetings, but doctor song directly put down the medicine box in his hand, and then looked back at Xu Shaoyin. "Find me some maidservants, and then you go out first." Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly, didn''t speak, turned and went out, small but grateful to see Xu Shaoyin. The door of the room is tightly closed, and you can only hear the footsteps of the people inside. Xu Shaoyin and Yuqing are sitting outside. Although Honglian is also outside, the whole person is lying on the door, trying to see the situation inside. "Honglian, you''d better sit down first. With doctor song in, your lady will be fine." Even though Yuqing always hated Honglian for cheating her. But see her worried appearance, heart also unconsciously soft down, comfort way. Smell speech, red lotus some surprised of turn head to see jade Qing, immediately some unnatural smile, then sat down on the chair beside. Half a day later, he said slowly, "thank you, Yuqing, and thank you, miss two." In fact, when Honglian saw Xu Shaoyin today, she hesitated. She didn''t forget how she used hongliancao to harm Xu Shaoyin, so Xu Shaoyin won''t forget it, so she may not go to save the young lady. But in the end, Honglian gritted her teeth to ask for help, because if Xu Shaoyin didn''t help, she was afraid that there would be no one in the Marquis''s house of an kingdom I''ll help her. "Don''t mention it, as long as you don''t do anything immoral in the future." At this time, Yuqing remembers the previous Festival again, and gives a cold answer. Xu Shaoyin slowly pours a cup of tea for himself, takes a sip, and takes a look at it with her eyebrows. Then she asks. "What did your lady know about her pregnancy?" "About two days ago, it was not a secret, and the maidservant did not hide it from the young lady. The house had been telling the young lady that she was not innocent. The young lady had been in a bad mood, and then she suddenly began to vomit." "This made miss more and more nervous, so she secretly went to a doctor and asked. Who knows that doctor said that miss was pregnant after she had a pulse. Miss was scared at that time. After she came back, she hid in her room and cried. Today, she suddenly called a little maid out. Who knows that when the maid knew that she had drunk the abortion medicine." Speaking of this, Honglian''s tears flowed down again. Seeing Honglian''s sad appearance, Xu Shaoyin unconsciously looked more. To tell you the truth, Xu Shaoyin saw what Xu Ke had done to Honglian. Later, Xu Shaoyin didn''t miss the resentment in Honglian''s eyes. Before, Xu Ke had other strange maids. Xu Shaoyin thought that Honglian had been sold by Xu Ke, but now she not only appeared, but also cared so much about Xu Ke that Xu Shaoyin could not understand it. The maidservant named Xiaoxiao is in the same situation as Honglian. Now she and Honglian are the two saddest maidservants in front of Xu Ke. Xu Shaoyin can''t understand them. However, Xu Shaoyin has never been a talkative person. She doesn''t care about the relationship between Xu Ke and her maid. After finishing this topic, Xu Shaoyin is silent. She just picks her eyebrows to see the direction in her eyes from time to time. Suddenly, a question appears in Xu Shaoyin''s mind. Xu Shaoyin looks at Hong Lian. "By the way, since your young lady is so serious, why don''t you ask her for help?" "Madame? These days, the lady let people scold her every day. Now the lady is pregnant again. How dare she let her know if she knows. I''m afraid I''ll eat Miss alive. " Mentioning her wife Wang Mingxia, an untimely sneer appeared in Honglian''s tearful eyes. It turns out that something like this happened to Xu Ke these days. Xu Shaoyin wanted to sigh. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she saw a sound of footsteps coming from the outside. Honglian looked at Xu Shaoyin in a panic. Her young lady didn''t want to let her master know about it! Xu Shaoyin gave her a soothing look and motioned her to calm down. The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. When the comer really appears in front of everyone, Honglian is completely relieved. The comer is no one else. It''s Muyun who went out to buy a newspaper in the early morning. Muyun obviously already knows something. After entering the room, she just changes her eyes with Xu Shaoyin and sits down next to Yuqing. Finally, the door opened. The maids came out first, and then the tired looking doctor song appeared. He took a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He looked up at Xu Shaoyin and said for a long time. Chapter 163 "There''s nothing seriously wrong with miss four. Please don''t worry about miss two." Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly, then called doctor song and sat down on the chair beside him. Honglian had already rushed in to see Xu Ke, so only Xu Shaoyin''s servant and doctor song were sitting in the flower hall. The flower hall was silent, as if a needle could be heard when it fell. Xu Shaoyin just looked down at the tea cup in his hand and said nothing. After Muyun filled the tea for doctor song, he stood quietly with Yuqing, looked at doctor song, then looked back at his young lady, and then took Yuqing''s hand and stepped back. "If doctor song has anything else to say, there is no one else in this room who can''t listen to him." See Yuqing and Muyun out, Xu Shaoyin this just pick eyebrow to see the old man in front of Huajia. It has to be said that this man grows old very quickly, but he hasn''t seen him for several months. Doctor song''s image in the mansion is much older than before. At this time, doctor song''s fingers are tightly holding the wall of the teacup. When he hears Xu Shaoyin''s question, his wrinkled face is covered with an unspeakable smile. "Miss two is as smart as ever. I really want to tell Miss two something, but it''s not convenient for everyone to know." Speaking of this, doctor song paused, and his turbid eyes gave Muyun a light, which was appreciated. "Muyun girl is more stable than before." Xu Shaoyin naturally understood what he meant. He just took a light look at him, then took his eyes back and didn''t speak. After talking for a long time, Xu Shaoyin didn''t want to speak at all. Doctor song got up a little unnaturally and looked inside. Then he continued, "the four young ladies'' medicine is too powerful this time. It hurts her body. Maybe she won''t be pregnant in the future." Xu Shaoyin looks up in amazement and looks at doctor song. His face is full of disbelief. Doctor song nods slightly. This is what happened. He didn''t expect that this woman would do such a thing. But now it''s too late to say that. Her body is already like this. For a long time, Xu Shaoyin''s look relaxed. "That means that Xu Ke can''t have children in the future, right? Doctor song "This Not necessarily! " Doctor song gives a startled answer to Xu Shaoyin''s question. Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s face, who suddenly becomes surprised, he continues to explain in a deep voice, "next, I want to tell the second young lady that the child in the fourth young lady''s stomach doesn''t know why she didn''t fight, so the fourth little sister can still have children, but she can only have one child in her life." With these words, doctor song sighed, looked at Xu Shaoyin, turned around, picked up the medicine box and walked out directly. "Song bo..." Xu Shaoyin was still digesting these things in his mind. He suddenly looked up and saw doctor song leave. He was surprised. Doctor song stepped back and looked at Xu Shaoyin with burning eyes. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile, "I''m old now, but if you have something to do in the future, please just come to me. As long as I can move, I will help miss two. Goodbye With that, he walked out of the flower hall without looking back. Xu Shaoyin looked at his back and said nothing. "Miss, what did Dr. Song say?" Muyun and others, who have been standing at the door, walk in quickly when they see doctor song going out. What they see is Xu Shaoyin''s stupefied appearance. Muyun is OK. Yuqing can''t help but ask questions. "Nothing. Let''s go! Let''s go in and see her Xu Shaoyin takes back her eyes and looks at Yu Qing with a smile. Then he turned and went into the inner room. Muyun and Yuqing looked at each other without saying anything. They didn''t know what doctor song had done in the room. As soon as they came in, Yuqing quickly covered his nose. It was really strange. Muyun is still better, but Xu Shaoyin has no sense of smell. Instead of going to see Xu Ke on the soft couch, he moves a chair to sit beside the bed. Yu Qing covered her mouth and breathed hard. She looked up and saw the tightly closed window. Without saying a word, she went straight to the window. Just as her hand touched the lattice, Xu Shaoyin gave a cold drink, "close it!" Yu Qing looks at Xu Shaoyin in amazement, takes back her arm, doesn''t speak, but stands with Mu Yun. Xu Ke looks much better than before, before the blue and white has a little bit of blood, but the whole person is still in a coma. Honglian and her two little girls seemed to be looking at the rare treasures. The guards on the left and right were beside the bed, and their eyes were fixed on Xu Ke, as if she would disappear in the blink of an eye. Xu Shaoyin looks at Xu Ke indifferently without saying a word. For a long time, she suddenly gets up, turns around and goes out. Seeing this, Muyun pulls Yuqing and follows him out. She thought that Xu Shaoyin might not be used to the smell of the room and wanted to go out for some air, but when Muyun came out, she knew that she was wrong. Xu Shaoyin was standing in the yard, facing the direction of the gate, obviously waiting for them. Yuqing hurried to catch up with them. Maybe she heard the voice behind her, and Xu Shaoyin walked again. "Miss, isn''t miss four OK? Why do you still look unhappy? " Not far from Xu Ke''s yard, she just stepped on the stone path. Yu Qing took a few steps and asked softly.Although Muyun didn''t open his mouth, his eyes were just like Yuqing''s. "Let''s go back." As if Xu Shaoyin didn''t hear it, he kept walking forward. Just when Yuqing was going to repeat it, Xu Shaoyin''s voice sounded indifferently. Yuqing swallowed her throat and followed. Xu Ke''s yard was not close to Xu Shaoyin''s, but today, somehow, it may be because people are walking too fast. But after a while, Xu Shaoyin goes into his own yard, opens the window, sits at his desk, and looks out in silence. Yuqing had already stopped asking again. Instead of opening her mouth, she went into the flower hall to help clean up. Muyun patted Yuqing on the shoulder. Seeing Yuqing''s smile, she slowly stepped into the interior. "Miss, but what''s wrong with miss four?" Muyun asked softly. "She may not be able to conceive in the future." A long sigh makes Xu Shaoyin''s words seem to be directly hidden in it, which makes life feel like a trance. Muyun is in the same place and stares at Xu Shaoyin for a long time. Xu Shaoyin just looks at her quietly. Sooner or later, this matter can''t be concealed, and Muyun is one of her own, so there''s nothing that can''t be said. "So it is." Muyun was the first to take back his eyes. After a sigh, Muyun sat down quietly and looked out of the window like Xu Shaoyin. "Do the four ladies know?" "It seems that I don''t know, but I''m afraid Mr. Song has already told those maidservants." Half a day, Xu Shaoyin replied. When he just came back, Xu Ke was obviously still in a coma. He was afraid that even if doctor song wanted to tell her, it was impossible. Obviously, Muyun understood what Xu Shaoyin meant. His head just hung down and didn''t speak. There was a look of sadness on his face. The importance of children for women is almost needless to say, not to mention in feudal ancient times, it is an important means for women to obtain status, but Xu Ke is not married now, it has become so, she can not have children in the future, I''m afraid no one will want to marry her, I don''t know what Xu Ke will be like after knowing, Muyun thinks she can''t imagine. "But fortunately, Xu Ke''s child has not been knocked out by the abortion medicine. If the child is born well, Xu Ke can still be a mother." For a long time, Xu Shaoyin confided again. Mu Yun suddenly raised his head, but he was unconsciously relieved. He suddenly thought of something, looked at Xu Shaoyin and asked, "what is the plan of that young lady? Shall we come back tonight? " "It''s going to be over tonight. I''m afraid she''ll wake up at that time." Xu Shaoyin smiles and pats Muyun on the shoulder. No matter when she is, she is the one who knows her best. It''s always dark in autumn. After two hours of idleness, Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant leave Yuqing at home as usual. Xu Shaoyin took Muyun out of the yard and walked in the direction of Xu Ke''s yard. From a distance, you can see two big lanterns hanging at the gate of Xu Ke''s yard. Xu Shaoyin takes a long breath, pulls Muyun '' Between. "Miss, have another drink, just one. After that, I''ll bring you some preserves." Before going in, I heard Xiao Xiao coax Xu Ke to take medicine with her unique voice, just like coaxing a child. Xu Shaoyin raised her eyebrows slightly, exchanged a look with Mu Yun, and went in. "I don''t drink it!" It''s still such a indulgent temper. Xu Ke heard the sound of footsteps and looked up, but saw Xu Shaoyin. A complex look flashed in her eyes. Then she took back her body and went back to the soft couch to lie down. At this time, Xiaocai noticed the arrival of Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant. "Thank you, miss two today." Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly, looked at the medicine in his hand, sighed, and slowly retreated. Muyun also immediately followed to go out. "Xu Shaoyin, what are you doing here?" It''s still a cold voice. Even if she is sick, she can still have such momentum. I have to say that Xu Shaoyin admires her. She admires Xu Ke, who doesn''t deal with her, at least in this aspect. "My sister is sick. It''s not normal for me to come here as a sister." Xu Shaoyin light looking at her back, light answer. But in exchange for Xu Ke''s cold hum, Xu Shaoyin does not care, anyway, she did not expect, Xu Ke can believe. "What are you going to do in the future?" After this conversation, there was a long silence. Xu Ke didn''t speak, but just lay with his back to Xu Shaoyin. However, Xu Shaoyin had a heavy responsibility this time. Naturally, he didn''t want to spend time with her. Now he asked directly. "What are you going to do? Xu Shaoyin, I don''t understand what you said. " Xu Ke''s body suddenly shook and soon returned to normal. Chapter 164 Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin takes a look at Xu Ke with a faint smile. She slowly gets up and leaves the chair, goes to the next table, and then closes the wide open window. When she turns around and goes back, she finds that she has turned around and sat on the bed. Looking at yourself with complicated eyes. But seeing Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, he unconsciously took them back. "Do you think I really don''t know?" Xu Shaoyin put a smile on the corner of his mouth, and then helped Xu Ke cover the quilt, which made it back to the chair. "What do you know?" Xu Ke still asked with a hard mouth. "What do you say! Doctor song''s diagnosis of you, do you think I really don''t know? " With a sneer, Xu Shaoyin said. Xu Ke was silent. She bowed her head and didn''t speak. She didn''t go to see Xu Shaoyin any more. Just when Xu Shaoyin thought she was going to be quiet, Xu Ke spoke. "Xu Shaoyin, why do you ask these questions? What''s your business? You should be very proud. " Although it is a cold words with irony, but somehow, hearing people''s ears, they feel the helplessness and loneliness in the speaker''s heart for no reason. Xu Shaoyin is in this mood at the moment. He took a deep look at Xu Ke. "It really has nothing to do with me, but I really want to know what you are going to do in the future." "What else can we do, except to give birth to him." Some helpless self mockery, Xu Ke slowly looked up, but then looked down at his stomach, there is a small life, in the beginning for her is a burden, is a shame, but after this is a huge salvation. Redeemed her this to be at a loss woman, with it still unknown strong. "I know that, but in the future? I''m asking about your future. You can''t get married. " Xu Ke''s answer has long been expected by Xu Shaoyin. If he is still tired for Xu Ke before, then Xu Ke will take good care of his birth and grow up. "If I were like this, who would marry me?" Xu Ke seems to be a little surprised that Xu Shaoyin will tangle with this problem. She seldom looks at Xu Shaoyin indifferently and asks coldly. Xu Shaoyin is silent. Looking at Xu Ke like this, she suddenly doesn''t want to ask any more. She gets up and takes a look at Xu Ke, and turns around to go out. "What are you struggling about today?" But before I left, the voice of the woman behind me started to ring again, and then she asked timidly, "are you coming here to help me?" Xu Shaoyin steps, did not speak, but turned back, eyes tightly staring at Xu Ke''s face, in Xu Ke some uncomfortable want to turn around, Xu Shaoyin moved, only to see her mouth raised a smile, just look at Xu Ke, step by step toward her. "Xu Ke, you are not so stupid. Today I really want to help you." Xu Ke was stunned. She stared at Xu Shaoyin in disbelief. For a long time, she opened her mouth and planned to say something. Xu Shaoyin waved her hand and then said, "I''ll ask you, if you have a chance to give your child a father, and you don''t have to fall into the current predicament, would you like to?" "Sister, I don''t understand." This time, Xu Ke''s address was sincere. As soon as Xu Shaoyin''s expression was solidified, he sat down on the chair, "just tell me whether you want to or not, and don''t ask about the rest." "If I can, I will. There''s no better way, right?" A sad smile, Xu Ke road. Xu Shaoyin has never seen Xu Ke like this. More often than not, she and Xu Ke meet with each other in the same situation. What she shows weakness now is not the weakness she pretends to be. Today, Xu Shaoyin sees it for the second time. It''s the first time that she was dumped by song Gongzi before. "In that case, you should take good care of the baby. Don''t take care of other things. Don''t take care of your father or mother. Just take care of yourself." Suddenly up, Xu Shaoyin turned to leave, the whole person suddenly a meal, and then added a sentence. "If pregnant women keep crying, it''s not good for their children. You''d better stop crying. In the future, in case of anything, let Xiaoxiao or Honglian come to my yard to find me. " After that, without waiting for Xu Ke to speak, she left the room quickly and walked far away. Xu Shaoyin then stopped and looked back at Xu Ke''s yard. It seemed that she could hear a woman''s cry. "Miss..." Muyun took a look and asked in a low voice, "it''s OK. Let''s go back." Xu Shaoyin takes a look at Mu Yun, then turns around and leaves quickly. This time, he goes back to his yard, and never stops on the way. "Miss, you say Aunt Liu is so cruel! This daughter has become like this, and she doesn''t even look at it.... " Xu Shaoyin sits in the room. Yuqing opens the curtain and comes in with a murmur. Xu Shaoyin took his eyes back and turned to Yu Qing. He asked with a smile, "why did you suddenly think of this crop?" "Yesterday, I went to the yard of the fourth lady. You said that she was almost dead, but I didn''t see Aunt Liu looking at her. How could she be so cruel?" Yuqing was very confused."Maybe she doesn''t know, not necessarily." At this time, Muyun, who came in later, interjected that after all, Xu Ke had a bad relationship with Aunt Liu. His mother was indifferent to him. I was afraid that Xu Ke had not told Aunt Liu about her innocence at the beginning, so there seemed to be some truth in her absence this time. As soon as Muyun said this, Yuqing didn''t say anything more, but her mouth was murmuring in a low voice. Her face was very angry. Xu Shaoyin looked at her, laughed and turned her eyes to Muyun. "Come with me to chunyilou tomorrow." "Yes, miss." "Miss, why do you take Muyun here and there every day, and why don''t you take me?" Yu Qing, who has heard Xu Shaoyin speak from a long distance, is not happy. She pouts her lips and runs in quickly. She complains in front of Xu Shaoyin. "Why didn''t I take you, OK! I''ll take you with me today In the face of Yuqing, who is like a child, Xu Shaoyin has no choice but to smile bitterly. However, Yuqing, who has got a satisfactory answer, is naturally excited. Just like what happened, she quickly runs out to continue her work. ¡­¡­ Chunyilou, a room of jade and glass. "Why did Miss Xu come here uninvited today to find Yu? What''s the matter?" Yuliuli''s attitude today is a little wrong, and the smiling face on her face is always hidden. Xu Shaoyin holds the teacup, and then gets up to leave. Yuliuli stands in front of Xu Shaoyin with her toes. "I''m wrong! I''m wrong. I''m really in a bad mood just now. I offended the second young lady by saying the wrong thing. Please forgive Yu for not remembering the villain''s life. " It has to be said that Xu Shaoyin was a little shocked by the unique face changing skill of yuliuli. He frowned and stared at him for a long time, then turned around and sat back in the chair. "Isn''t Mr. Liuli always doing what he wants? How can anyone make master Liuli angry? " After a sip of tea, Xu Shaoyin said in a cold voice. Yuliuli also knows that she has just offended Xu Shaoyin by saying cold words without reason. At the moment, she dares to put her face on her face and answers with a smile. "Let''s not talk about those who are not happy. Let''s just say what happened to the second lady today." "Since Mr. Liuli has said that, I won''t beat around the bush. I have already explained the situation to Xu Ke, so Mr. Song asked Mr. Liuli to arrange it." "It''s such a trifle. I''m sure I can help miss two." After that, Yu Liuli clapped his hands outside, and then song Bao appeared in front of the crowd. Song Bao, who had not seen him for many days, described him as a bit gaunt, but his warm temperament was not damaged at all. "I''ve met two girls, Muyun and Yuqing." "Xu Ke has already said that, and I think you should know about her accident a few days ago, so I''ll tell you clearly that she is pregnant and in a bad mood. For her and you, I think you''d better go to the door as soon as possible. Of course, you should know what you want to say." As soon as Xu Shaoyin''s voice fell, song Bao opened his eyes and knelt down to Xu Shaoyin. Zhang Gaoer''s man was in tears, kowtowing and appreciating. "I already know those things. Thank you for your help. I thank you for their mother and son." Just as Xu Shaoyin was about to return his hand to ask him to get up, he unconsciously swept the jade glaze next to him and turned his eyelids to the sky. He murmured something in a low voice. When he got close, he heard what he said in his mouth. "I really can''t help raising my son. Look at this one. It''s really pious." If it wasn''t for the wrong atmosphere, Xu Shaoyin would laugh directly. She could not bear to smile and let Muyun help song Bao stand up. Song Bao just got up and said all kinds of thanks. She finally said some greetings and left Chunyi building. Xu Shaoyin was lying lazily in the carriage. "Miss, what did you hear just now? What''s that look like? " Jade Qing picks eyebrow to ask a way. "What expression? Yuqing, what are you talking about? " Xu Shaoyin suddenly sat up straight and looked at Xiang Yuqing, "when master song Bao knelt down to thank you, I stood far away. I didn''t hear master Liuli mumbling. Miss, just tell me!" Xu Shaoyin blinked his eyes and told the two maidservants what he had heard before. Of course, the result was that all the people in the carriage burst into laughter, which made the driver of the carriage couldn''t help looking into the carriage. What interesting thing happened, which made the people laugh like this. Time passed unconsciously. As soon as the carriage stopped, the residence of marquis an had arrived. But Xu Shaoyin didn''t get off the carriage. He ordered the groom to drive the carriage directly to the back door. Then he jumped down with the three maidservants. "Miss, why don''t we go through the main gate?" Yu Qing asked in a low voice. "No reason. The front door is too far away. I want to go through the back door." Cunning toward the jade Qing blinked, Xu Shaoyin first step over the back door, walked in. Chapter 165 Since Xu Ke went there that time and came back from chunyilou, Xu Shaoyin has lived a few days in peace. Every day, she lives in the yard with two girls, Yuqing Muyun. They don''t go out either. They just read books, play chess and practice calligraphy one by one. But also very comfortable. After breakfast in the early morning, Yuqing put out the chessboard again, looked at Muyun and said, "come on! Today I want revenge! Muyun, you have to be careful. " Then he took the sunspot and put it on the chessboard. Muyun took a light look at her, glanced at the opposite chair, and then quietly entered the room. Obviously, he didn''t care about her invitation. After breakfast, Xu Shaoyin went into the room alone, holding a volume of books in her hand. She was absorbed in reading. However, the familiar people noticed that she was listening to something outside. At this time, she didn''t know what she heard. Her eyelids lifted slightly from the book and put it down again, didn''t they! Muyun came in. "Why, I''m not going to play chess with Yuqing today! You are such that wench only afraid to want to be angry jump foot Xu Shaoyin joked. Muyun did not look back at the direction of the outside, for Xu Shaoyin''s words noncommittal, but if she continues to play with her, I''m afraid she is going to die! Yuqing''s chess skill is too bad, and she especially likes to repent, which makes Muyun who has always been serious about playing chess a little unbearable, and finally decides not to play chess with her. As they speak, Yuqing trots in from the outside. When she sees Muyun, she stares at her fiercely. Then she looks at Xu Shaoyin next to her, as if she has found a backer. She runs directly to Xu Shaoyin and says angrily. "Miss, Muyun, she looks down on her maidservant and doesn''t play chess with her." On hearing this, Xu Shaoyin raised his eyebrows, as if he had just heard it for a long time. He took his eyes back from the book and put them on the two people in front of him. "Muyun, is that true? You two have a good time! Why don''t you play with her all of a sudden? " That pretends not to know the inside appearance let Mu cloud heart secretly belly Fei, but on the face is respectful answer way. "Miss Hui, it''s not that I don''t play with her, it''s because I''m not good at chess, so I just..." Yuqing didn''t expect that Muyun would answer like this. She stared at Muyun with a look of disbelief. However, Xu Shaoyin obviously believed it. She turned around and looked at Yuqing with a smile. "Now that Muyun has said that, don''t be angry about it." Then he patted Yuqing on the shoulder, threw the book to the head of the bed, stretched lazily, got up and walked slowly to the window. The autumn outside the window was beautiful, which was a very suitable weather for traveling. "You two have been staying in my room with me these days. I''m tired of it. Why don''t we go out for a walk today?" Jade Qing hears the whole person excited to get up, also don''t tangle in the affair of the same Mu cloud, a gather to Xu Shaoyin''s front to ask a way. "Where are we going, miss? Is it on the street? I don''t want to go to the street. It''s no fun. Why don''t we go to the lake? It''s said that there are many talented people and beautiful women singing poems by the lake. I really want to see them Seeing Yuqing''s lively self questioning and self answering, Xu Shaoyin has no choice but to swallow his words. Looking back at the nearby Muyun, Xu Shaoyin moves in his heart and asks with a smile. "Muyun, how about you? What are your plans? Where shall we go today? " Muyun pondered for a moment, revealed a few words, just as soon as he said it, it directly caused Yuqing to glare at her. "Miss, I always think it''s not safe to go out, so I think it''s safer for us to stay in the house." This remark directly aroused the bombardment of Yuqing, who was eager to go out. However, Muyun''s expression was light, and he didn''t hear it. Xu Shaoyin was obviously distracted, and didn''t notice them at all. It''s true. After hearing Muyun''s words, Xu Shaoyin remembered that she had asked someone to be a bodyguard in yuliuli. Many of these things had been forgotten. Although Wang Mingxia, her mother-in-law, was very peaceful these days and never came to see her again, who could guarantee that she would suddenly find out if she saw them going out and asked a killer to kill them. After careful consideration in his mind, Xu Shaoyin touches his chin and nods slightly. Today, he really can''t go out. Even if he wants to go out, he has to wait until the bodyguard is in place to go out. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin raises her eyes to see them, but finds that Yuqing''s hand has directly pointed to Muyun''s nose, and he says a lot of words very quickly. "Yuqing, stop it!" Although Xu Shaoyin didn''t understand at this time, she directly came forward and pulled Yuqing''s hand back. The spitting Yuqing just felt that her arm was suddenly pulled. She suddenly turned back to see her own young lady. She was unwilling to pout, but she stepped back a few steps. However, she still looked at Muyun with anger. "Muyun is right! We won''t go out today, but since you don''t want to go out on the street, Yuqing, let''s just have a good walk in the mansion. " Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. Muyun tiny can not be observed nodded, the corners of the mouth also a little more smile. "I don''t want to go out. I don''t know how many times I''ve been in the yard. I''ll stay at home." On hearing this, Yu Qing turned her back and pursed her lips.Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak when he heard the speech. He turned to see Muyun. Muyun said, "where does the young lady plan to go? It''s OK to be a slave." The final result of this incident is that Yuqing is directly left at home to guard the door, while Muyun follows Xu Shaoyin to wander in the house of Marquis of an state. As they walked, they unconsciously went to the corridor. Looking at the leaves swaying with the wind in the autumn wind, Xu Shaoyin suddenly felt a kind of lonely mood. Looking back at Muyun, Muyun came forward in a hurry, worried and asked. "Are you all right, miss?" "Silly girl, what I have to do is to look at the fallen leaves and feel it." With a sigh, Xu Shaoyin said slowly. If I didn''t come to Dacheng in ancient times, I would not be in this world for a long time. But when I think about it carefully, it seems to be the same as the fallen leaves in ancient times. They are all swaying in the wind and can''t help themselves. Muyun takes a deep look at Xu Shaoyin, but he doesn''t speak. However, when the next gust of wind blows in front of Xu Shaoyin, Xu Shaoyin suddenly looks up and sees this scene. Chong Muyun smiles and pulls her hand. Just as she is about to say something, her eyes are attracted by a tree not far away. There is the yard of elder brother Xu Yingqin. At the beginning, Xu Shaoyin not only planted trees around his yard, but also planted them around his house. Finally, although Xu Yingqin tried to stop it, he planted them not far from his door I''ve got one, and now it''s thick and thin. "Where are you going, miss?" "Last time we said we would go to the young master''s yard, but we failed last time. Today we will go." Xu Shaoyin steps a meal, after looking back at Chao Muyun explanation, the pace of light toward big brother Xu Yingqin to the yard. Just ten steps away from the gate, Xu Shaoyin stops. Xiumei frowns and stares at the gate not far away. At this time, Muyun follows, looks at the gate and asks in a low voice, "Miss, how did you stop here?" "There seems to be something wrong in it." Xu Shaoyin''s eyes were fixed on the gate and replied that Muyun followed her eyes. It took a long time for him to find something unusual. The young master Xu Yingqin was an official in the court, so the gate was always guarded. Today, however, there was no guard at the gate. It was strange that the yard was quiet. After staring at the gate for a long time, Xu Shaoyin decides to go in and have a look. It''s not that he''s worried about his elder brother Xu Yingqin. He says that no one in the capital has the courage to come to the Marquis''s house of Anguo to kill people. Moreover, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t think his elder brother will have such an enemy, but it''s not a matter to stay at the gate all the time. He has to go in to have a look. At the moment, Xu Shaoyin raised her feet and walked towards the gate, but the sound of her feet was much lighter than usual. Muyun followed her and walked to the gate. The yard was still quiet. Muyun takes a look at Xu Shaoyin and raises his hand to push the door. However, Xu Shaoyin stops her. She carefully goes to the crack of the door and stares at it for a long time, then pushes it open. At the moment when the door was opened, Muyun''s whole breath seemed to stop suddenly, and the whole body unconsciously blocked in front of Xu Shaoyin. Until Xu Shaoyin behind her gently hit her shoulder, Muyun made way unnaturally. It''s quiet outside in the yard, but it''s a bit surprising when you go in. The elder brother Xu Yingqin doesn''t like the servant girl''s service, so he''s only a few boys around. Now the yard is moving back and forth, and several servant girls don''t say anything. The servant girls are obviously shocked by Xu Shaoyin''s action, and they stand in the same place, staring at each other Xu Shaoyin. No matter who is looked at like this, he will be embarrassed. For a long time, Xu Shaoyin just smiles and waved his hand to the crowd, "you can do what you want! Don''t stand here As soon as Xu Shaoyin''s voice fell, everyone woke up like a dream. Qi Dynasty saluted Xu Shaoyin, and immediately they did their own things. Watching the flow of people disperse, Xu Shaoyin wiped his forehead. It has to be said that what kind of scene just now made her a little nervous, and when she was nervous, she would sweat. Standing in the same place, Xu Shaoyin looked at the house in the four corners, looked back at Muyun, and walked towards the nave first. But before I got to the living room, my elder brother Xu Yingqin came out of it in a hurry. When I saw Xu Shaoyin, I was not surprised. Wen Ran''s smile seemed to be on his face all the time. "How did yin''er think of coming to see big brother today?" "Why don''t I, a younger sister, come to see my elder brother?" Facing the elder brother Xu Yingqin rolled his eyes, Xu Shaoyin missed Xu Yingqin and directly stepped into the living room. Chapter 166 "Who said no, it''s just that you came here suddenly today! Somebody give miss two a pot of good tea Then Xu Yingqin stepped in, but when he told the boy, his fingers pinched the back of his hand secretly. The boy raised his eyes slightly, and then he stepped back. Two people sit down, Xu Shaoyin eyes in the living room around the sweep again, this just smile at Xu Yingqin road. "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a few days. There are more maidservants in your yard! Why, do you want to find me a sister-in-law? " With that, Xu Shaoyin stares at Xu Yingqin, waiting for him to reveal a name. Xu Yingqin didn''t feel angry and put his hand to the back of her head, which was a crisp chestnut. Then he replied, "what do you think in your head every day? I don''t want some good things. It''s a mess every day. " "I don''t want to be in a mess. Although my father doesn''t say that now, I know he wants you to get married as soon as possible. I go out and in alone every day. Where can I put my father''s face Xu Shaoyin grinned at the back of his head and muttered. "How can I let my father''s face go? If I say you''re good, don''t let anything happen every day. My father is happy. I haven''t seen him for a few days. I''ve learned to take my father for me. I''m really good at it!" Xu Yingqin turned his eyelids and glanced at Xu Shaoyin. At this moment, the boy who ordered him came in with tea. Xu Yingqin exchanged a look with him and gave him tea. The boy retreated. Although Xu Yingqin did all this very secretly, but Xu Shaoyin was he et al. She grew up observing words and colors, and naturally fell on her eyes. She quietly picked up the tea cup and took a sip of it. The water color of the tea was clear and the temperature was moderate. It was really a rare good tea. Xu Shaoyin unconsciously took another sip of it. "Since my elder brother doesn''t listen to me as a sister, I have to do something about it. But since I''m here, my younger sister wants to have a good turn in my elder brother''s yard. I don''t know if my elder brother is willing to agree?" Although she was asking for instructions, Xu Shaoyin left her seat directly. When she finished speaking, the whole person had already walked to the door of the living room and was about to go out. At this time, Xu Yingqin put down her tea cup and walked quickly to Xu Shaoyin. She pulled her sleeve and pressed her back to her seat. Then she asked in a cold voice. "Brother, you''ve been around since you were a child. What''s the change for you? What''s the relationship between you and that jade glaze?" Even now, Xu Yingqin is not sure about the so-called master Liuli. He has checked many things about him secretly, but he has nothing to do with him except those things on the surface. When he was in Chunyi building before, yuliuli didn''t see Xu Shaoyin''s maintenance, but it was because of this that he had a deep understanding of the relationship between Xu Shaoyin and yuliuli I''m at a loss about my relationship. Today, when he finally had the chance, he naturally wanted to make it clear. "What''s the relationship? It''s just getting to know each other. One of my acquaintances After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin casually replied, but his eyes unconsciously looked out through the door. At this time, the maid in the yard had disappeared, and only a few little boys were walking around. Seeing these, Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows unconsciously picked. "If you are really an acquaintance, how can he help you so much. You What do you think of him? " For a long time, hesitating, Xu Yingqin finally asked him the question in his heart. Does yin''er like the man named yuliuli. As soon as Xu Yingqin''s voice fell, Xu Shaoyin opened his eyes and stared at him straight. He chuckled for a long time. Xu Yingqin, who was laughing straight, was a little at a loss. Then he slowly converged and said with a smile. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? How do you want to go up here? Why do I have any feelings about that jade glaze? I said that he is just an acquaintance... " Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin looks at Xu Yingqin with an eyebrow. For a long time, he laughs. "Elder brother, I didn''t find that you have great potential to be a gossip!" Then he laughed again. Xu Yingqin didn''t expect that he asked a question, and the result would be like this. Tieqing stared at Xu Shaoyin and watched her calm down slowly in her eyes. Then she stood up and walked directly to Xu Shaoyin. Her body seemed to be in front of her. "Today, my elder brother asked you to tell me the truth. What''s your relationship with that jade glaze? You and him..." "Elder brother, what do you want to say? I''ve said it all. I just know him, that''s all. There won''t be anything else. Don''t worry, big brother. " Xu Shaoyin explains helplessly, why she said for a long time, this always wise elder brother just does not believe it? "It''s good if you don''t have one, but if you have one, I hope you''ll break up with him." Looking at Xu Shaoyin, Xu Yingqin said in a deep voice for a long time. After a pause, he continued to add, "maybe in your opinion, he is just an ordinary person in the Jianghu, but do you know how many killers he has under his command and what he has done? For your own good, I hope you can keep a distance from him as far as possible in the future. It''s better not to contact him.""Elder brother, I know what you said. After I was taken away by him, I secretly checked. Although I don''t know why he would show mercy to me, you can rest assured that I don''t like him. And now that I''m friends with him, don''t get me wrong." Patted Xu Yingqin on the shoulder, Xu Shaoyin explained. "I hope so." Xu Yingqin took a look at Xu Shaoyin and did not continue to talk about this topic. Although Xu Shaoyin could see that he was not at ease with himself, it was a fact and she did not intend to explain anything. "Brother, can I go to your yard now?" With that, Xu Shaoyin jumped up, turned around and turned directly from behind Xu Yingqin, walked quickly towards the yard, followed by Muyun. "Yiner..." Xu Yingqin was just meditating, and didn''t notice Xu Shaoyin''s small movements. When he realized that people had already gone far away, there was no way. Xu Yingqin sighed and chased him. The boys in the yard might have seen Xu Yingqin. After a salute to Xu Shaoyin, Qi and Qi didn''t know where to retreat. "Brother, you said there are many houses in your yard! Is it all empty? " Xu Shaoyin''s eyes swept from the houses around him. He asked casually as if he had not noticed it. Xu Yingqin''s steps were a meal. He continued to walk in the direction of Xu Shaoyin. "Yin''er, why do you start to pay attention to big brother''s house today? Why don''t you build some rooms in your yard tomorrow?" "I don''t want it. I don''t have many people. It''s no use asking for so many houses." Xu Shaoyin said casually. When she approached the West Wing room, the door was locked. Xu Shaoyin sighed and then backed back. She glanced at the other rooms and went straight to the back of the living room. Xu Yingqin''s yard was also divided into front yard and back yard. To be honest, Xu Shaoyin had not been in the back yard for many years. I remember when I was a child, Xu Shaoyin liked to plant something in Xu Yingqin''s backyard. What impressed me most was a grape tree. At that time, the grape tree was very small, and Xu Shaoyin didn''t remember where she got it. Now she only remembers that she was crying and shouting that she wanted to plant trees in the backyard. Xu Yingqin always spoiled him, but finally agreed To meet her requirements, this is not a blink of an eye, the original small grapevine has become a few meters of vines. "Well! This grape grows well. Your elder brother, I have taken good care of it for so many years! " Seeing Xu Shaoyin standing quietly in front of the grapevine, Xu Yingqin asked for help with a smile. "Big brother did take good care of it." Xu Shaoyin faintly replied that although she liked the grapevine at first, she completely forgot it a week later. Later, she never had it in her memory. If she didn''t see it, she probably couldn''t remember this childhood anecdote. "It must be." When Xu Yingqin saw that Xu Shaoyin agreed with him, he was also a little proud. As soon as he was about to say a few more words, he raised his eyes and saw Xu Shaoyin walking directly behind the grapevine. Where some green tiles appeared, Xu Yingqin''s face suddenly changed. After a look at the back, the fellow who followed him all the way nodded knowingly and retreated. Then Xu Yingqin ran after Xu Shaoyin again. "Yin''er, stop!" There was a stern voice behind Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin was stiff for a long time. He turned back with a smile and said, "brother, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. Let''s go to the front yard." Still a warm look, Xu Yingqin replied with a smile. "But elder brother, I want to go into this house. It''s so strange that I don''t remember that there is a house here." Like a child, Xu Shaoyin points to the house with a green tile roof in front of her. Her face is as bright as it was then. "There''s nothing to see. Will yin''er promise me today? Let''s go back to the front yard. " Xu Shaoyin stares at Xu Yingqin without blinking. Xu Yingqin''s face doesn''t change. For a long time, Xu Shaoyin smiles again and then walks back towards Xu Yingqin. "I''ll listen to my elder brother today. Let''s go to the front yard." But when he came to the corner, Xu Shaoyin unconsciously looked back at the small house. Where was the small house quietly located? The wooden door was closed, and he could not hear or see the movement inside. "Brother, can you tell me where there is something?" Back in the living room, Xu Shaoyin asked softly. "Yin''er, I can''t tell you yet, and I hope you promise me one thing. Don''t ask me about today''s affairs and don''t tell anyone. Is that ok?" Xu Yingqin''s eyes look directly into Xu Shaoyin''s eyes. It''s really frightening. "Good! Brother, I promise you. I won''t ask Chapter 167 "Yin''er, thank you." Xu Yingqin looked at Xu Shaoyin and said in a deep voice for a long time. Xu Shaoyin gave a faint smile. His big eyes like water swept around the room again. Then he turned to look at Xu Yingqin and said, "brother, I''ll go back first today, but brother, I hope you can take care of your family if you have anything." Before he finished speaking, Xu Yingqin slapped Xu Shaoyin on the head. "What do you say, elder brother, you can''t rest assured! It''s not the right time to say that. You don''t want to know when the time comes, and I''ll tell you. " With that, looking at Xu Shaoyin, who is staring at himself with a face full of grievances, Xu Yingqin''s mouth also rippled with a smile, and his voice slowed down. "As for you, how about staying in the mansion these days and having a few colleagues with you in a few days?" Before Xu Yingqin''s next words were finished, Xu Shaoyin ran out with Muyun as if she were running away, and her voice came from afar, "big brother, I''ll leave those people to you. I''m not bad alone." "That girl!" Xu Yingqin shakes his head and grins bitterly. Then he steps to the eaves and takes a look at the direction of the backyard. His eyes are a little somber. It seems that it''s not a good plan to put Fangfei in his yard. Now Yiner comes here from time to time. It''s hard to ensure that no one else will come to find out this matter in a few days. It seems that he will have a good discussion with Su Xinghe. Thinking of this, Xu Yingqin raised his feet and walked towards the door. Step just about to cross the threshold, suddenly a meal, then back to the yard called a. "Take good care of her and rest." Finish saying the head also don''t turn round to leave, the yard is still silent, don''t seem to have a little popularity in general. This gust of autumn wind blows, and it seems that the sound of broken footsteps looms in the wind. "Miss, are you really not curious about what the eldest son has hidden in the room?" On the way back, Muyun frowned all the time and didn''t untie it. He looked at no one around and asked in a low voice. "What else can be hidden? It must be a woman with such a heavy smell of powder and fat." speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin''s mouth turned away. With such a heavy smell of powder and fat, does big brother want to hide it from her? It''s a joke, but what kind of woman actually makes big brother pay attention to it secretly, which makes Xu Shaoyin a little strange. "Is it the sweetheart of the eldest son?" After revealing these words, Mu Yun shakes his head in a hurry. If he is really the sweetheart of the eldest son, the eldest son doesn''t need to hide her in the yard, and it''s still in the backyard. After all, it''s not a shameful thing. "Well, let''s leave it alone. Since he doesn''t want to say it, let''s treat it as if we don''t know what we have for lunch today. Oh, I''m hungry." As she waved her hand, Xu Shaoyin touched her flat belly and turned away from the topic. As she said, since the elder brother didn''t want to say it, why did she have to chase it? In short, the elder brother would not do anything bad for her or the Marquis of an kingdom. "How about Jasper balls? Miss, we haven''t eaten this pill for a long time. " Muyun thought about it and said. "Well, let''s have Jasper balls. What else Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly, then asked again. Here it''s Muyun''s turn to scratch her ears again. Seeing this, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes and eyebrows are full of smiles. He pulls her and walks towards his yard. Su Fu, Su Xinghe''s study. "Xinghe, what do you think of this girl? Family background, character and appearance are all good. Come on, have a look. " Mrs. Su rushed in with a pile of women''s portraits in her hand. Zimu, who was guarding the door, followed in helplessly. "Young master, it''s madam..." "It''s OK. You go out first." Zimu shrugs helplessly and gives Su Xinghe a helpless look. Then he runs out quickly. If he doesn''t go out, he is afraid that he will see the scene of taking out his anger. "Mother, why are you here today? I still have a lot of business to deal with?" Looking at the visitor, Su Xinghe had no choice but to help him. Then he came over from behind the desk and sat down on the chair next to Mrs. su. "Why did I come here today? Tell me how old you are. If you don''t get married, where can I put my old face! You are busy every day. When can I have a grandson, so what if I don''t come here? " Mrs. Su complained when she mentioned this. Before, Su Xinghe often went to her room to talk with her. Since that time for Xu Shaoyin''s sake, Su Xinghe disappeared every day, causing her to come to find her son herself. "I just want to do well for the emperor now. I don''t want to get married yet. Don''t you know, mother?" Su Xinghe said. "But there is no conflict between working for the emperor and your marriage. Well, besides, you can work well for the emperor when you get married, and your daughter-in-law can give me a grandson. That''s the best of both worlds!" With that, Mrs. Su opened the exhibition she had just seen on the table in front of Su Xing River. "How about this one? Although the family background is a little worse than ours. But the girl looks good! We don''t care if we are well matched. Take a good look. If you can, we''ll make a decision. ""Mother..." Su Xinghe shouts helplessly. After hearing that Mrs. Su looks at him, she takes one out of the pile of portraits in her hand and points it to Su Xinghe with a smile. "That one can''t do it. You can see this one. This is the second lady in the family of the Minister of household affairs. Her appearance is OK. As for people, I''ve seen them. They match you very well. How about we order this... " Su Xinghe snatched the pile of portraits directly from Mrs. Su''s hands. He stared at Mrs. Su and said in a loud voice. "Mother, can you hear a sentence?" Mrs. Su was a little startled. After a long time, she straightened her back and leaned against the back of the chair. Then she looked at Su Xing River lightly. "Yes! You say? What are you going to say? " "Mother, your son already has someone he likes, so you don''t need to let people tell you about your son any more." As soon as Su Xinghe''s voice fell, Mrs. Su''s eyes suddenly opened and looked straight at Su Xinghe, with uncontrollable surprises in her eyebrows. "What? Do you have someone you like? Who? Which girl? What''s your appearance like? Have you ever seen it? " "Mother, you know, and you''ve seen it. It''s Xu Shaoyin, the second concubine of the Marquis''s house of an kingdom." "Star River, you!" Mrs. Su suddenly turned pale when she heard the words. She stared at Su Xinghe for a long time without blinking. Then she walked away with a blue face. Su Xinghe looked at Mrs. Su''s back and stood quietly for a while. Then she turned back and threw the portrait on the table to Zi Mu who came in later. "Burn these things." "All of them?" Looking at the thick picture in his hand, Zimu vomits his tongue, and then goes out. When he comes to the door, he looks back at his son and goes out again with a long sigh. Although my son wanted to do something good for Miss Xu after quarreling with his wife about Miss Xu that day, he was too busy these days for official business and Xiang Fu''s affairs, and things were delayed again and again. But I didn''t expect that my wife would mention it again today. It seems that you are tired! But think of these, son wood can''t help but think of Xu Shaoyin, two young ladies say is also an interesting person, but it''s a pity that and from. Ho "Young master, where are you going?" When Zimu went to the courtyard of his study after burning the portrait, he found that his son was going out with a neat official uniform. Su Xinghe took a look at him and kept walking. "You''re coming too." Then he crossed the threshold and went out of the yard. Zimu looked at his back suspiciously, and then followed him out. When the rickety sedan chair passed through the stream of people and opened his eyes to the towering building in front of him, Zimu understood where he was going, because almost every morning he would be waiting for his son, and this morning was no exception - Dacheng palace. It is obvious that my son is going to the palace to see the emperor. After carefully helping his son to arrange his official uniform, Su Xinghe looked back at Zimu and said, "you wait here. I should come out soon." Zimu nodded slightly and didn''t speak. Su Xinghe went in until the figure disappeared behind the palace doors. Zimu told the sedan chair driver dejectedly. He turned and went into a nearby teahouse. He was not so stupid. He always stood there and must drink tea comfortably while waiting. Of course, it''s not every time After all, drinking tea in a teahouse is not something he can often do. After calling the second child to serve tea and refreshments, Zi Mu knocked the melon seeds in the dish and looked out of the window. Because it was the street window on the second floor, he could see everything clearly. It was noon, and there were not many pedestrians on both sides of the street, but some vendors packed their stalls to go home for dinner, or the noisy children who wanted to buy snacks were carrying their adults all the way on the street. Seeing this scene, Zimu smiles, but his face is quite lonely. It seems that he has never lived such a life. He is not a boy of Su Fu, but Su Fu is his family. When he was one year old, he was left in the back door of Su''s mansion. It was a winter at that time. When he thought of Zi mu, he got angry. Those who left him were not afraid that he would freeze to death? Fortunately, he didn''t freeze to death. He was even seen by a woman who got up early. The woman saw that his little face was red with cold. She exclaimed at him and held him in front of his wife. That''s right. It was su Xinghe''s mother. According to her sometimes, he was really small at that time, but he was very smart. Everyone held him and he cried, but he was very smart I don''t know why, but when I got to the lady''s arms, I vomited a bubble and laughed, which made the lady''s heart melt, and then naturally he was left. At that time, the young master had already weaned, but the nurse had not dismissed him. He was only weaned by the nurse until he was two years old. Later, he was said to be a boy of the Su family, but he ate and slept with Su Xinghe, which was almost the existence of a young master. Later, he was a little schoolboy, a little brother, and a little bodyguard beside Su Xinghe, the son of the Su family. Naturally, over the years, he also knew what his son thought about Miss Xu. Now that the son suddenly entered the palace, he had a premonition, But he waited for the moment when the young master came out to verify. Chapter 168 The palace of Marquis of Anguo, the courtyard of Xu Shaoyin. Back in the yard, Yuqing meets Xu Shaoyin and Muyun. Seeing their listless appearance, they swallow their words and follow them into the room. Xu Shaoyin went into the room and read the newspaper directly. Muyun took a look at Xu Shaoyin and pulled Yuqing out of the room. "Why, where did you go just now? Why does the young lady look unhappy? " Yuqing said. "It''s OK. I just walked around the yard casually. By the way, today I ordered the kitchen to make some dishes that the young lady liked to eat, and I''ll send them later." after that, Muyun suddenly remembered the previous conversation and added, "especially the Jasper balls." Then he turned and walked out. Yuqing looks back at the inside, and then at Muyun, who is in a hurry to go out. She turns her eyelids and goes out, but her direction is different from Muyun. She goes directly to the kitchen. After coming back from Xu Yingqin, Xu Shaoyin was always troubled by the small house. After lunch, he thought for a long time, but still had no clue. Xu Shaoyin couldn''t go straight to bed and planned to have a nap. Just as he opened the bedclothes, Yuqing''s rhythmic footsteps came in. Xu Shaoyin moves, sits up again, and stares at the door. Sure enough, soon the figure of Yuqing appears in her eyes. At this time, Yuqing looks strange and has a strange feeling. She approaches Xu Shaoyin, and then opens her mouth. In Xu Shaoyin''s confused eyes, she spits out a few words in a low voice for a long time. "Here he is, miss." Finish saying atmosphere dare not stand at the side waiting for Xu Shaoyin''s command. Xu Shaoyin a Leng, immediately feel full of black lines, do you think this girl can understand who she is talking about? However, it seems that this is the case. Yuqing just stares at Xu Shaoyin and seems to be waiting for her answer. Xu Shaoyin has no choice but to lift the quilt and jump down. "Who''s here?" Then Xu Shaoyin took a coat next to him and put it on. "Song Bao." Then Muyun came in and answered in a deep voice. At first, Xu Shaoyin was a little surprised. Then she looked back to see Yuqing. At this time, she wanted to beat the girl. Finally, her reason made her lose the impulse and tied the button of her coat. Xu Shaoyin walked slowly to the chair in the window and sat down. Then she looked back at Muyun. "Why did he come? But did you say, "what''s the matter?" "He''ll be at the back door. But he has already disguised himself. He said that he wants to discuss some things with the young lady. " Xu Shaoyin waved to Muyun to let him in. Muyun took the order and left the room with only Xu Shaoyin and Yuqing. At this time, Yuqing didn''t know what she had done wrong, but she knew that she had annoyed the young lady. She was a little worried. At this time, Xu Shaoyin got up and went to the flower hall. "Still silly Leng stand to do what, come out together." Yuqing followed him out later. At the sight of song Bao, the word "disguise" used by Mu Yun is not enough to describe his impact on Xu Shaoyin. The man in front of him is middle-aged and fat. His face is surrounded by two groups of meat and his eyes are hidden. When he smiles, it looks like two groups of meat are shaking. He is also dressed as a nouveau riche. Xu Shaoyin bet that if he doesn''t listen to his voice, few people can Enough to recognize the identity of the man in front of you. "Good morning, miss two." As soon as song Bao came in, he bowed respectfully and stood beside him. He didn''t sit on the chair Xu Shaoyin asked him to sit on. Xu Shaoyin glanced at him in surprise. "Mr. Song, you''d better sit down and talk." After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, song Bao gave a restrained smile, and then sat down next to the chair. This behavior was very different from his current image, which made the standing Yuqing look at him more. "I don''t know if Mr. Song is here today, but what do you want to see me about?" Xu Shaoyin took a sip of tea and asked in a light voice. "Song came here today to ask the second lady for help." "What''s the matter? Mr. Song said, "it''s OK." It is obvious that song Bao is embarrassed to say that request. It took him a long time to speak slowly. "I just want the second lady to arrange for me to meet the fourth." The urgency in the eyes and the worry in the fundus almost want to overflow the eyes. Naturally, Xu Shaoyin also looks at the fundus, but with a smile, he doesn''t agree directly and asks another question. "You should know what your son used to do. It''s easier for him to help you." Yuliuli others don''t know. If everyone knows him, he is similar to a flower picker. It''s very common to go in and out of a woman''s boudoir. It''s not easy for yuliuli to take him to Xu Ke''s room quietly. Where can I ask Xu Shaoyin for help. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t understand. "What the second lady said is that naturally I can ask my son, but I don''t want to do that. I want to meet her openly." Song Bao talks about this. His eyes are bright and upright, just like Xu Shaoyin''s first feeling when he first saw him.Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s eyes drooping, song Bao was obviously in a hurry and pleaded. "Second lady, don''t worry. I won''t do anything to Ke''er. I just want to see how she''s doing. I don''t worry about her after that. I want to see her." The concern in Song Bao''s eyes is in harmony with his huge body in disguise, and even funny. But this scene is moving. Xu Shaoyin takes a deep look at him, and then says. "I''ll help you. You go back first. When the time comes, I''ll ask someone to bring you information. You can go there." With that song Bao would kneel down and kowtow to Xu Shaoyin, who stopped him. "You go back first. You don''t have to kowtow. I''m responsible for that." Finally, song Bao left, leaving Xu Shaoyin and his servants standing quietly in the flower hall. After a long time, Yuqing broke the silence, took a look at Muyun, and then said, "Miss, we''ll just go to the fourth lady''s place and ask her." "I''m not in a hurry. Now Xu Ke is not in good health. I''m afraid she won''t be disturbed for a while. I''d better live a little longer. When the time comes, I''ll ask her again. After all, it''s not too late for good, is it? " Three days later, Yuqing would run away in front of Xu Shaoyin from time to time. She wanted to make people wonder if she was possessed by song Bao. Otherwise, she would be more worried about other people''s affairs. "Miss, it''s been three days. Why don''t we go today?" after breakfast, Yuqing asked again as usual. Xu Shaoyin looked at her with a smile. She looked at her unnaturally. Then she drew back her eyes, put on her cloak, walked out of the door and came to the eaves. Outside, the fallen leaves have disappeared for a long time. The tree trunks in the distance are all bare and slippery. It seems that they are just like this. "Well, let''s go today." Looking at the autumn full of the courtyard, Xu Shaoyin breathes a long breath, and then strides towards the gate. Yuqing is also excited. She looks at Muyun with pride. It seems that her young lady''s going to see Xu Ke is all because of her contribution. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t walk fast all the way, but Yuqing is running all the way. She is as excited as a bird out of cage, just like a bird When I saw Xu Ke''s yard from a distance, I ran back with a worried face. "Yuqing, why are you back?" Looking at walking in front of Yuqing ran back, Xu Shaoyin picked eyebrows with a smile, and asked softly, "it''s OK. I just want to go with miss." Yuqing stubborn answer, but also followed behind Xu Shaoyin. To tell you the truth, Xu Shaoyin also has some conflicts with this matter. No matter what, the person who started this matter was himself. If it wasn''t for him, maybe Xu Ke would not have fallen to this point. Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, has already known about Xu Ke''s pregnancy and lost his temper. However, after knowing Xu Ke''s physical condition, he can only brush away and agree to let her keep the baby. Today, Xu Ke''s baby has been three months. She has been pregnant and vomiting all day. Xu Shaoyin has not visited her in the past, but has heard two sentences when listening to the discussion. However, if you blame yourself, it seems that Xu Ke didn''t feel so guilty about what she had done. Maybe you can''t tell who was sorry for who. "Here we are, miss." Muyun''s sudden words interrupt Xu Shaoyin''s thoughts. It''s true that he has arrived. Ten steps in front of him is the gate of Xu Ke''s yard. There are two more servants guarding the gate. Seeing Xu Shaoyin, those people are obviously surprised. They want to come to salute from a distance, but Xu Shaoyin stops them. "Go in." Light said a, Xu Shaoyin directly toward the direction of the door, those people just surprised expression has not faded from the eyebrows, just in Xu Shaoyin after a few points convergence. Xu Shaoyin just didn''t see that these people should be transferred by his father to protect Xu Ke from other places. Otherwise, he would not have seen this expression. After all, the things he didn''t deal with Xu Ke are well known in the government. There is someone guarding the door, but the courtyard is very quiet. Only a few rough girls come and go, and then they step into the yard. Xu Shaoyin sees Xu Ke sitting on the swing not far away. Her face is lonely, and even a little lonely. She looks at the sky in the distance with dull eyes, and does not find Xu Shaoyin''s arrival. Xu Shaoyin looks at such Xu Ke, in the heart some place slightly drew for a while, then slowly walks toward the stone stool beside her. The swing should be new. In Xu Shaoyin''s memory, the last time he came here, it was still empty. Although Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, was fond of his children. Even though he was very dissatisfied with Xu Ke, it showed that the common girl had a certain position in his heart. "Here you are." Xu Ke calmly looked back and looked at Xu Shaoyin. The expression on her face was so indifferent that people couldn''t notice the change. She just confided that you''re here. There''s no tit for tat in the past, and there''s no tension between them. It seems that this is what happened when they met."Yes, I''m here. How are you doing these days?" Xu Shaoyin smiles a little, but somehow when the corners of her mouth pull up, Xu Shaoyin feels some stiff pain, but also because of this, her smile is more sincere. "It''s OK, too. Thank you for your concern." Xu Ke returned with a gentle smile. Chapter 169 Xu Shaoyin smiles a little. At this time, the maid Xiaoxiao comes over and sees Xu Shaoyin''s surprise. Then she covers Xu Ke''s stomach with the blanket in her hand. This kind of weather is outside. As a pregnant woman, it''s not wrong to do so. However, Xu Shaoyin is very moved by Xu Ke''s concern for Xiaoxiao. "Go down first, all of you. I''ll talk to my sister. " Seeing Xiaohou beside her, Xu Ke waved her hand and Xiaoxiao slowly stepped back. Muyun and Yuqing took a look at Xu Shaoyin and then walked away. "Why do you suddenly hear me call you so gently? Are you not used to it?" Xu Ke waved back the crowd and saw that Xu Shaoyin was a little stunned. He asked with a smile. Xu Shaoyin did not speak, but the meaning is self-evident. Xu Ke made her feel strange and speechless. "In fact, I''m a little surprised at my performance, but somehow seeing you, I feel that you are very kind now. Do you know? I used to see you, and to be honest, I hate it. I don''t know why it''s like this now. " Xu Ke Wen ran explained. Xu Shaoyin just listened quietly and didn''t speak. When she finished, she lowered her eyebrows slightly, thought about it and said, "maybe it''s because I saved your life." "Sister, did you say it was this time? But sister, you should have forgotten that I saved more than one life. " Xu Ke serious way, Xu Shaoyin a Leng, then understand, indifferent smile, indeed she saved Xu Ke twice, one is this time, and one is happened when they were ten years old. At that time, Xu Ke was not pleased with her. She would always find trouble with her, and it was common to tease her. However, because of the favor of Xu Li, Marquis of an Kingdom, she did not dare to do it in public. However, it was common for people to throw stones on Xu Shaoyin''s bed, and little insects would scare her. However, the result was that Xu Ke was stunned instead of frightening Xu Shaoyin I''m stunned. Xu Shaoyin was three years older than Xu Ke. Xu Shaoyin was a Southerner in her previous life, so she didn''t like to stay in the room like other people in winter. Instead, she took her maidservant to the garden to see the snow. Making snowmen with snowball fights was her favorite. But that year, because the snow in the garden was melting, she took Muyun to the floating bridge beside the waterside pavilion to see the fish. Of course, this is also a new fish fishing method discovered by Xu Shaoyin. Make a hole in the ice, and then put a net on it. The fish in the water stay under the water for too long, and all of a sudden when they have breathing space, they will come here directly, which is just the time to catch. As usual, Xu Shaoyin was standing beside him. Muyun was waiting to catch fish with a small net in his hand. He was supposed to return with a full load. But this time, Xu Ke, who never went out in winter, went to the waterside pavilion and went to the pontoon bridge. At first, Xu Shaoyin ignored her and just focused on the ice. But I didn''t expect that Xu Ke didn''t change at all. First, he satirized Xu Shaoyin for a while, and then directly pushed Xu Shaoyin into the water. If there were no pillars beside the waterside pavilion, Xu Shaoyin would be pushed down. But just as she was about to slide down, she caught hold of the pillar. The result was that Xu Ke, the pusher, slipped under her feet and fell directly below. At that time, the ice was not too thick. In addition, there was a small hole in advance, so Xu Ke fell directly into the water. Seeing that Xu Ke, who can''t swim, is crying for help in the water, Xu Shaoyin jumps down without saying a word. Because Xu Ke somehow wants to prevent others from seeing her, she comes to find Xu Shaoyin and doesn''t bring her maid. Finally, Xu Ke is rescued, but Xu Shaoyin is seriously ill. After the illness is cured, Xu Ke is banned for a few days. From where on, Xu Shaoyin goes Forget this matter, because after the ban Xu Ke saw her or tit for tat, no gratitude. After so many years, Xu Shaoyin has already lost it in the corner of memory, and she always thought that Xu Ke had forgotten it. I didn''t expect to remind her just because I thought I had forgotten Xu Ke. "Why, sister, are you surprised?" See Xu Shaoyin stupefied expression, Xu Ke gentle smile, and then said. "That kind of cold water, after I was rescued by you, I also had a serious illness like you. Normally, I should be grateful to you. After all, you saved me, but somehow, maybe it was because I was jealous of my father''s love for you at that time. I actually felt that being rescued by you was a time of no face, so it was even worse for you ¡£¡± Speaking of this, Xu Ke laughed at himself. "At that time, people''s psychology was really hard to understand, because some very small things to hate a person, even want to kill her, but now think about it, she did not do anything wrong, on the contrary, she is also very poor, isn''t she?" Xu Shaoyin just listened quietly from the beginning to the end. At this time, she naturally understood that she was talking about herself. At the beginning, she was no better than Xu Ke in telling the truth. At that time, Aunt Liu still loved Xu Ke very much, but her biological mother was no longer there, and the only father who loved her was often not in the house. If Xu Shaoyin didn''t wear Xu Shaoyin''s clothes, it would be a pity They''ve already killed them. Thinking of this, listening to Xu Ke''s similar exclamation, Xu Shaoyin nodded with approval. you ''re right! this is it!With these words, Xu Ke looks back at Xu Shaoyin. Her eyes are as shallow as Wang Qingquan''s. Xu Shaoyin can''t help looking at her more. "Sister, why do you want to save me? Don''t you hate me this time? Did I ever do that to you? " "Xu Ke, do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Xu Shaoyin asked, but her eyes didn''t come back from Xu Ke. Xu Shaoyin smiles indifferently, a touch of cunning flashed in his eyes. "The truth, of course, is to listen to the truth. After so many years of lying, I really want to hear the truth." "Well, I''ll tell you, I hate you." Staring at Xu Ke''s eyes without blinking, Xu Shaoyin replied seriously. How can she not hate it? If it''s just a small thing, she won''t care about it. But when it comes to human life and the people closest to her, it''s different. This is also the reason why she wants to revenge. But if she wants Xu Ke''s life directly, she can''t do it, she can''t do it at all. "Well, since you hate me, why save me this time?" Xu Ke said. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because you''re so pathetic. Maybe it''s because you''re my sister. Maybe it''s because I don''t want to lose a annoying person to hang around in front of me. " There are some serious scenes like this. Xu Shaoyin answers Xu Ke''s question half jokingly and half seriously. Yes, why? Why do you want to save this cruel woman? Mingming almost killed Yuqing at the beginning. Mingming once helped Wang Mingxia do that to herself, but why do you want to save her? Maybe it''s really because she''s her own sister. Xu Shaoyin said in her heart, because she didn''t understand her actions. Xu Ke looks at Xu Shaoyin. She can''t believe it or not, but she doesn''t say anything. She just looks at it quietly. Half a day later, she turns her eyes to the tree nearby, as if she wants to break the embarrassing situation. Xu Ke points to the tree and says to Xu Shaoyin, "do you see anything special about this tree?" Trees? Xu Shaoyin suddenly looked up and looked at it carefully for a long time, but he didn''t find anything special. The tree was about the thickness of the bowl, and the leaves had already fallen off. The branches were not smooth, but they were similar to the trees planted outside his yard. "Don''t you understand? At the beginning, you planted trees outside your yard, so I asked people to plant one in the yard. Look, it''s so big now. " Xu Ke answered selfishly. In the face of Xu Ke''s words, Xu Shaoyin is silent, and then his eyes touch Muyun not far away. He moves in his heart and taps his head secretly. Today, he doesn''t talk to Xu Ke about this. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin says first. "What''s your plan for the baby in your stomach?" "Child?" Xu Ke smelled the speech and looked down at her abdomen. Because it was autumn and she wore thick clothes, her three-month body was not very obvious. However, as a mother, she could feel where a small life was gestating. She gently stroked her abdomen. Xu Ke looked up and said. "Naturally, he was born and raised well." Between the eyebrows and eyes is the joy of being a mother. "Haven''t you ever thought about what it''s like to be with the father of the child?" Looking at such Xu Ke, Xu Shaoyin asked another question. "The father of the child? What''s the use of mentioning Mr. song now that he doesn''t know where to mention him? " Xu Shaoyin was surprised by Xu Ke''s reply. She didn''t expect that Xu Ke called song Bao the son of song. Didn''t he tell her his name? Confused in the heart, Xu Shaoyin asked directly. "Name? I naturally know, but now that I have no relationship with him, it''s better to call Mr. Song. " Speaking of the affair with song Bao, Xu Ke is very calm. She can''t say how sad she is, and she can''t see how much she commands. It''s like a wave of lake water. It''s calm on the surface, but whether it''s the same below, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know. "If you and Mr. Song still have hope, do you want to forgive him?" "How can it be? What he said at the beginning was firm, but now I''m afraid I''ve already had a beautiful wife, and I''ve forgotten... " Still calm, Xu Shaoyin sighed and said, "someone sent a letter to me before, saying that I would tell you. Although I don''t know who that person said, it should be your son song. He said that he will wait for you in the teahouse tomorrow. Whether you want to go or not depends on you." Finish saying not to see Xu Ke''s expression, Xu Shaoyin got up and left. To be honest, it''s meaningless to sit down at this time. Either Xu Ke is angry and accuses song Bao, or Xu Ke is ecstatic. But no matter what kind of Xu Shaoyin at the moment does not want to see, as long as you see her, you will think that this thing is caused by her, even if she has a reason to do so, but she still can''t cross the hurdle in her heart. "Miss, but did you tell Miss four?" On the way back, Yuqing asked. "Yes, but I don''t know if she will go tomorrow." With a long sigh, Xu Shaoyin said. After saying a few words to Muyun, Muyun quickly runs towards the gate. This time, Yuqing doesn''t ask any more questions. All fools know that it should be their own miss who sent Muyun to inform Songbao. Chapter 170 Back to the room, Xu Shaoyin sat quietly at the window without saying a word. Yuqing knew that there was something wrong in her heart, but she didn''t disturb her. She also waited quietly at the door, just glancing at the direction of her eyes from time to time. "Sister Yuqing, someone sent an invitation at the door." At this time, a little girl outside came in with an invitation card in her hand. Yuqing took a look, waved her hand to the girl, looked inside, and hesitated to walk in. "What''s the matter?" Xu Shaoyin''s eyes did not come back from the scenery outside the window, and even his voice had some inexpressible emptiness, which made Yuqing use her fingers to hold the invitation again and report to her. "Miss, Miss Jinhua sent someone to send the invitation." "Jin Hua? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Take it. " Xu Shaoyin said with a faint smile that he couldn''t say how happy he was, but he was much happier than just now. It was just like a wave in the water. Yuqing handed the invitation. I opened the envelope and took out a thin piece of paper. When I looked at it carefully, it was indeed an invitation. It turned out that I invited myself to visit the lake tomorrow. I saw the word "you Hu". Xu Shaoyin unconsciously looks up at Yuqing. A few days ago, he came to Japan to plan to visit the lake, but he didn''t go either. Unexpectedly, Jinhua''s proposal satisfied Yuqing''s wish. Yu Qing, who was puzzled by Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, boldly stepped forward and asked, "Miss, why do you look at the maidservant with such eyes? Is there anything on the maidservant''s face Said the white fingers in the face kept wiping back and forth, wiping that does not exist. "It''s OK, just look at you. OK, you go down first. I want to be alone. By the way, Muyun will come back later and let her come in first. " With a smile, Xu Shaoyin turned back and looked out of the window. Yuqing was a little angry and wanted to say a few words. However, when she saw the young lady, she rolled her eyelids and went out. When she got to the corner, she followed the young lady''s eyes and looked out. There was nothing strange except the desolate scene in the courtyard. Yuqing couldn''t help but turned and went out. Until the sound of footsteps disappeared behind her, Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with a touch of sadness. Somehow, after she came back from Xu Ke, she always had a bad premonition. But in order not to let the two girls worry, she didn''t say it. Now the strange feeling has become more and more serious. Xu Shaoyin began to have a feeling of panic. Unconsciously always feel that there is an inexplicable cold along her neck, along her legs and feet wantonly climbing, seems to want to drown her whole person. Compared with the cold, the chilly outside seems to be nothing to mention. Xu Shaoyin unconsciously tightens his tight shirt and takes a look at the yard. Then he suddenly remembers what Muyun said before and looks back at the direction of the corner. Where Yuqing is standing quietly waiting for his orders. After pondering for a long time, Xu Shaoyin seems to have made up his mind to change his clothes. Then he goes out. Yuqing is a little sleepy. Suddenly he looks up and sees Xu Shaoyin come out. He rubs his eyes and follows him quickly. "Where are you going, miss?" "Let''s go out and ask the coachman to arrange for the carriage to wait for me at the back door." Although Yuqing didn''t understand, she was obedient and went. Xu Shaoyin looked at Yuqing''s back and laughed. Her pace slowed down a little. When Xu Shaoyin arrived at the back door, the coachman, carriage and Yuqing had already been waiting at the door. When she saw Xu Shaoyin, Yuqing rushed to meet Xu Shaoyin and went all the way. Several times, Yuqing wanted to open the curtain and look outside, but when she saw her frown, she secretly took back her restless hand. This road is probably the most painful day for Yuqing since she took the carriage. It''s not easy for her to hear the coachman outside saying, "miss is here." Yuqing patted her heart beating fast on her chest and carefully went to see Xu Shaoyin. "Here we are, miss." "Well, just wait up there with the groom. I''ll be back in a minute." It''s obvious that Xu Shaoyin doesn''t intend to let Yuqing follow her this time. After she goes down, Yuqing wants to follow her. Xu Shaoyin finishes these words at the moment when she puts down the curtain. She turns away some surprised Yuqing and goes into a very busy building. No matter how long she lives in the capital, most people will hear the name of this place - Chunyi building. It''s not the best brothel in the capital, but for some people who know the inside story, it can be said that this is the place to realize their desire. As long as you are willing to spend money and want the person to leave, you can let him leave quietly, and even want to find out the whereabouts of the emperor, as long as you pay the money. Although Yuqing didn''t go down, she saw Xu Shaoyin''s destination at the moment when the curtain was lifted. Although she was very reluctant, she also put down the curtain and sat quietly in the carriage. The new groom is an introverted man. He didn''t say a word to Yuqing when he was waiting, which made Yuqing feel a little depressed. But as a girl''s self-esteem, she didn''t allow herself to chat up a inferior man. So from beginning to end, there was only a quiet woman and a Zheng The dozing man was in the carriage.During this period, Yuqing also opened the curtain several times, but all she saw was the lively scene at the gate of Chunyi building. No matter how beautiful the wife said, the man liked to go to the brothel for fun. Yuqing didn''t understand this, but she didn''t want to ask, because she knew that if she asked about Muyun, the girl would be in her family In front of my sister, I would like to make a good joke with her. But for the young lady, she only takes Muyun with her every time she goes out. Is she angry? The answer is angry. Maybe if she is not angry, it''s a little fake. Because she is also the maid of her own family. In the eyes of outsiders, this kind of behavior may really make people uncomfortable, including Yuqing. But Yuqing is not an ordinary person. She is a happy girl. Even if she is really angry, she can find a reason to make herself not angry for this matter in five minutes. In other words, she can find a reasonable excuse for the young lady to take Muyun out. In fact, she can find it every time. Why do you say? Because she knows her character very well. It wasn''t long before Xu Shaoyin went in. At least Yuqing didn''t doze off this time. When Yuqing looked at the pair of jade earrings on the green gauze dress woman''s ears to judge whether they were real or fake, she saw the door bustling, waving handkerchiefs and whining prostitutes moving a few steps to the side. Then a familiar figure appeared. The only difference was that the familiar figure was followed by a smiling man. The man was the owner of Chunyi building, yuliuli. It was obvious that he was saying something to Xu Shaoyin. He just looked back at Xu Shaoyin and then walked towards the direction of the carriage. But what Xu Shaoyin didn''t see was that Yu Liuli was looking at her back. She was disappointed, even with a few unspeakable complex emotions. However, these Yu Qing didn''t care. In her opinion, it was the most important thing for her to come out safely, so she raised her shining smile, lifted the curtain and jumped down. "Miss..." "Well, it''s OK. Go up. We''re going back. " Xu Shaoyin smiles, and then jumps on the carriage. Yuqing follows. At that moment, she looks back at yuliuli, who has not left yet. Yuliuli obviously didn''t expect that Yuqing would look at him. The look in her eyes is very complicated, but Yuqing can understand it. She smiles and waves to him, and then puts down the curtain. Even if everyone thought that this jade glaze would be bad for his young lady, but somehow, although I only saw it once, of course, this is the second time, Yuqing could be sure that jade glaze would not be bad for her in his life, and even he was very good for her. But it doesn''t matter, does it? She''s just a maid. It''s enough to protect and serve the young lady. After entering the carriage, Xu Shaoyin is still as silent as in the house of Marquis of an state. Yuqing gently fills her with a cup of tea and puts it on the small table in front of her. Then she sits not far away, which makes Xu Shaoyin a little surprised when she wakes up from her meditation. She lightly picks up the cup and takes a sip. Xu Shaoyin raises her eyebrows and asks. "Yuqing, don''t you have anything to ask?" "May I ask, miss?" Obviously, Xu Shaoyin''s words surprised Yuqing a little. He asked in a low voice for a long time. "Naturally, why are you so strange today?" Sipping tea again, Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. Seeing that the long lost smile appeared on her face, Yuqing was relieved. She lifted the curtain and looked outside. Then she looked back at her and asked. "Miss, what are we doing in Chunyi building? Have you asked Muyun to inform Songbao? " "Now that I''m here, I''m sure it''s not because of this. Why don''t you have a turn today, you silly girl?" She answers Yuqing''s question with a smile. Xu Shaoyin reaches out her hand to touch her bun. Before, she didn''t know why those men like rubbing girls'' hair. Now she seems to understand that rubbing other people''s hair really has an indescribable happy feeling, even if she is a woman. "What about Moyun? Why don''t we take her back with us? " Yu Qing suddenly thought of something and asked. "She''s gone back long ago. I''m afraid this meeting is waiting for us in the yard." Xu Shaoyin said. "But miss, you still didn''t tell me why we came to Chunyi building. What''s the matter with Miss looking for Liuli childe?" "Well, don''t worry. I''ll let you know when I get home." After that, Xu Shaoyin did not continue to answer. She pointed her eyes out of the window. Although the carriage was not fast, the figures outside were moving behind one by one, which reminded her of some things in her previous life. Those things she thought had passed, but now she was awakened by an unknown idea. Although Yuqing is not satisfied with Xu Shaoyin''s explanation, she has no way to restrain her doubts and wait to go back to the Marquis''s house of Anguo immediately. Originally, she thought that when she arrived at the house, she would get the answer, but Yuqing was wrong. Xu Shaoyin didn''t have the chance to tell her, because as soon as she arrived in the yard, Muyun took Xu Shaoyin into the inner room. Chapter 171 "What''s the matter?" Being dragged into the room by Muyun, Xu Shaoyin has to say that it''s strange. According to her task today, there is no reason for other changes. But obviously Muyun''s expression indicates that something she doesn''t know may have happened. "No, miss." Muyun''s eyes are a little strange, but Xu Shaoyin is obviously more puzzled. He sits up straight, and at the same time he pulls Muyun to sit down on the chair beside him. Then he asks softly, "what''s the matter, please speak slowly." "Miss, miss four seems to be missing." It took a long time for Muyun to speak slowly. "What? Xu Ke is missing? It''s impossible, "Xu Shaoyin recalled that when he came back, the house of marquis an was quiet. If Xu Ke really disappeared, there was no reason why he would be so quiet. "After the maidservant came back just now, the maidservant of the fourth young lady ran over anxiously and said that the fourth young lady was missing. They thought she was going to the garden to relax, but they didn''t find the trace of the fourth young lady in the whole Houfu. So they wanted to ask the young lady to help. I told them to keep quiet, so the young lady didn''t get away with it "I''m not sure Muyun explained. After listening to Muyun''s explanation, everything is reasonable. Although Xiaoxiao and Honglian do things properly, they may not have experienced such things, but they can think of coming to find themselves when they are scared. It seems that they have really become their Savior. How can they disappoint them? Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin patted Muyun on the shoulder, got up and walked out. "Miss, we are..." "Go to her yard first, and then talk about other things." Xu Shaoyin answered as he walked along, but when he came out of the eaves and saw Yu Qing with a sad face, he stopped and said, "Yu Qing, please come with me, and I''ll leave the yard to others." In this way, Yu Qing, who has always been a gatekeeper, also participated in Xu Ke''s search for the first time. It can be said that it''s OK to do small things. At least when Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant go to the gate of Xu Ke''s yard, the yard is quiet as if there was no missing incident. The maidservant who occasionally appears from inside also looks calm and respectful, without a trace of panic. Xu Shaoyin envies Xu Ke. Across the threshold into the yard, has been walking to the flower hall, Xu Shaoyin this just saw anxious as if burning eyebrows of small, but Honglian is gone, small see Xu Shaoyin endure a lot of tears, can''t help but brush again, then flow down, the whole person to Xu Shaoyin rushed over the posture let Xu Shaoyin unconsciously back a few steps, but then see that A pair of eyes full of tears, Xu Shaoyin still touched a chair and sat down. "Don''t kneel down. Let''s talk about what happened to your young lady. How could she disappear after a while?" Xu Shaoyin''s words may have played a role. Xiaoxiao soon regained her composure, took Muyun''s handkerchief and wiped her tears. Then she stood in front of Xu Shaoyin and said what happened after Xu Shaoyin left. It turns out that after Xu Shaoyin left, Xu Ke became a little strange, but this was just a little guess, because at that time, Xu Ke was still sitting on the swing, touching her abdomen with her fingers, and her face was full of satisfaction and a little bit of maternal brilliance. She just thought that her feeling was just wishful thinking, so she gave Xu Ke to Honglian''s guard and went to Houfu alone Because of Xu Ke''s poor appetite recently, she plans to cook some food for Xu Ke herself. But I didn''t expect that the meal was only half done. Honglian ran in and said that Xu Ke was missing. It turned out that Honglian saw that she was OK at that time, so she packed her winter clothes in her room. Who knew that when she came out, Xu Ke was no longer sitting on the swing. She asked the maids around, and they didn''t pay attention to this. Honglian was scared to sit on the ground at that time. Fortunately, there was something wrong Small in, two people this just brought to Xu Shaoyin''s courtyard to ask for help. And with Muyun''s advice, they have searched the Houfu. Finally, at the back door, they heard the woman guarding the door say that they saw Xu Ke go out from the back door not long ago, and then they disappeared. "So Xu Ke left by himself, not by others?" After listening to the little narration, Xu Shaoyin judged that although Xu Ke had never dealt with herself, she had never heard of any hatred against others, so it was not tenable for her to be taken away. "Xiaoxiao, did she say where she wanted to go before that?" After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin asked. "If you go back to the second young lady, she has been very quiet every day since that time. She stays in the house and doesn''t go anywhere. She doesn''t say where she wants to go, so I really don''t know where she has gone." After thinking about it, Xiao replied seriously that her voice was choked when she talked about her missing. "If that''s the case, it''s possible that she either had a temporary idea, or she had already made some plans in her heart and deliberately kept it from you." With these words, Xu Shaoyin stood up in the middle of the flower hall and looked around slowly. Suddenly, a piece of paper on the table not far away attracted her attention. She quickly walked over and picked it up. Looking at a word written on it, Xu Shaoyin''s mouth raised slightly. "I know where she went."When Xu Shaoyin''s master, servant and Xiao Xiao arrived at the gate of Yongxing teahouse and looked at the woman bathing in the sunset on the second floor, Xu Shaoyin was relieved. She didn''t go upstairs or even say anything. She turned around and left. The rest was not her. Anyway, Xiao Xiao is here. She will take her back, won''t she? The carriage was also intentionally left to Xu Ke by Xu Shaoyin, so the three of them had to go to the place where the carriage was rented and rent one. On the way back, for the first time, Yuqing didn''t ask any questions. Muyun''s face was OK. After looking at Xu Shaoyin, he picked his eyebrows and looked out of the window. Suddenly, Muyun seemed to be surprised by something that suddenly appeared in the crowd. He suddenly looked back at Xu Shaoyin and put down the curtain. Xu Shaoyin didn''t notice all this. At the moment, her thoughts are still on the piece of paper she saw in Xu Ke''s flower hall, which is just a song character written in the delicate handwriting of a woman. To tell you the truth, Xu Shaoyin has seen Xu Ke write from me. Today is the first time, but it surprised Xu Shaoyin a little at a glance. The words written by Xu Ke, who looks so charming, are strong and strong. If you don''t say it, it will probably be a man''s handwriting. Maybe Xu Ke''s love will be rekindled after knowing that song Bao still cares about her. Of course, it may never go out. So she left the house of Marquis of Anguo quietly and wanted to go to the teahouse alone. With a little bit of luck, she hoped that song Bao would be there, but she didn''t expect that song Bao would not be there. Her little move attracted everyone who cared about her most. Fortunately, she finally found her, didn''t she! Otherwise, Xu Shaoyin does not know how to give song Bao an account. According to Xu Shaoyin''s hobby, the carriage directly waits at the back door. After paying the money, Xu Shaoyin goes straight in. Muyun and Yuqing follow. They can see that the leaves in the whole house have fallen, and the woman guarding the door doesn''t know when to change. Seeing Xu Shaoyin is very attentive, but Xu Shaoyin just smiles and floats by. It''s not the first time that Xu Shaoyin has seen such bleak autumn scenery, but it''s the first time that she has observed such a scene carefully. Walking on the stone path full of yellow leaves, Xu Shaoyin unconsciously reaches out her hands to the gentle autumn wind and seems to want to catch something in the air Well, after a while, a piece of yellow leaf whirled around and slowly fell on Xu Shaoyin''s open palm. Looking down at the yellow leaf in her hand, Xu Shaoyin raised a little radian at the corner of her mouth. Then she held the leaf tightly with her fingers and walked quickly towards the deep forest, which was her home and her favorite place. Muyun is not so carefree. Xu Shaoyin is looking at the autumn wind. She looks around seriously and defensively, as if something unsafe is hidden around her. Her strange behavior makes Yuqing look at her more unconsciously. However, this time, Yuqing doesn''t ask her. She just takes a look, and then withdraws her eyes and chases her daughter not far away Go. "Miss, wait for me!" After calling this voice, Yuqing looks back at Muyun, and sees Muyun standing in the position where Xu Shaoyin just stood, staring at something in his hand, not something else, but also a yellow leaf. "Muyun, you''re not going yet!" Yuqing shouts. Muyun laughs at something that may not exist in the air, and responds to Yuqing in a low voice. "Right away." Back to the room, after dinner, Xu Shaoyin went to bed early. Maybe it was because there were too many things happened in the afternoon. Muyun found that she was a little tired during dinner. So after Xu Shaoyin went to bed, he said a few words to Yuqing, who was on the night watch. Yuqing left in high spirits, while she stayed at the door, guarding her young lady. The autumn wind in the yard is still blowing quietly, and the lantern under the eaves is swinging in the autumn wind, which seems to show his dancing posture. But above the lantern, there is a huge dark shadow. The dark shadow seems to be quietly paying attention to the movement of the room. Suddenly, the dark shadow suddenly jumps down, and a young man is standing on the ground The ruffian meaning between his eyebrows and eyes is probably a pretty man. The man appeared at the same time, also jumped in the air, a man appeared behind the man, first to the man in front of a respectful salute, this is the opening way. "I''ve seen you, young master." The man in front is no other than jade glaze. "Take good care of Miss Xu er." Yuliuli turns back and looks at the dark room with indifferent eyes. She throws a word coldly, and the tip of her foot is gone. The man who follows looks at the direction of the window. After several jumps, the whole person hides. There was still silence in the yard, as if what had just happened was just an illusion. Only the wind rolled the leaves across the ground and there was a faint rustle. In his sleep, Xu Shaoyin rolled over, mumbled a few words, and then fell asleep again. Muyun, who was guarding the door, seemed not to be sleeping, but soon fell asleep completely. It was a quiet night. Chapter 172 The next day, Xu Shaoyin woke up early in the morning. Under the service of Muyun, she dressed, had breakfast and got on the carriage early. She headed for the position mentioned in the invitation to Jinhua. Jinhua is talking about a hill not far from the capital. It''s not high, but the scenery is very pleasant, but there are many people in the past. Now it''s late autumn, there will be many talented people who want to sing poems and beautiful women who follow the steps of talented people. So it''s no surprise that Jinhua will choose this place. At the foot of the mountain, Xu Shaoyin''s carriage stopped, ordered the groom to wait beside him, and then took two maidservants on foot. There were a lot of people along the way, most of them were boudoir women who came to enjoy the scenery, but there were also many men. Their eyes wandered around the women. When they saw Xu Shaoyin passing by, a touch of complexity flashed in their eyes and turned to other places . Yuqing is very angry about this, but Xu Shaoyin doesn''t mind at all. It''s too normal for everyone to have such a look. After so many things, no one sees her and throws stones at her directly. She thinks they are very kind, so she gives Muyun a look. Muyun pulls Yuqing forward and Yuqing reluctantly follows noodles. "Yin''er, why are you so slow? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Jin Hua, who had arrived long ago, saw Xu Shaoyin yelling at her in a hurry. Her words were full of complaints, but the smile between her eyebrows and eyes showed that she was in a good mood at the moment. "It''s a little late today. Why don''t you wait for me for a while?" Xu Shaoyin walked over with a smile, patting Jinhua''s hand and pretending to be displeased, which caused Jinhua''s big white eyes. Jinhua pulled her hand nest behind her and said with a smile. "Yes, I don''t want to. I don''t want to!" Xu Shaoyin laughs. Yuqing and Muyun follow. They went up the mountain, turned left and right, and stopped in a quiet place. Xu Shaoyin looked up and saw a lake not far away. The lake was green and rippled with the wind. Before Xu Shaoyin opened her mouth, she only felt that she was pulled by Jin Hua. She took her arm and walked towards the lake. There were not many people by the lake, and Xu Shaoyin did not know any of them. She was a little relieved. She sat down on the stone next to her, and looked at Jinhua with a smile, because she knew that it would not be so easy for Jinhua to call her out. There must be something. Xu Shaoyin guessed well, and Jinhua did have something. Jin Hua saw Xu Shaoyin sit down, did not sit down with her, but picked up a small stone on the ground next to her and put it in the palm of his hand. He said slowly for a long time. "Yin''er, do you know why I asked you to come out today?" "Isn''t it because you miss me?" Xu Shaoyin joked. Jin Hua looked stunned, and then laughed and agreed, "it''s right to say that I miss you, but I really repressed too many things in my heart. I don''t know who to tell. I can only tell you when I think about it." Speaking of these, there is more shadow on Jinhua''s smiling face to the sunshine, which makes Xu Shaoyin feel very uncomfortable. She gets up and walks to Jinhua, puts her head on her shoulder from behind, and asks softly. "Come on, what is it that makes our little sun so difficult?" Jin Hua looks back with a bitter smile and touches Xu Shaoyin''s head. Then he said, "I remember you said Su Xinghe was a good man for you, right, but somehow he didn''t seem to have any feelings for me..." "Did your mother force you?" Xu Shaoyin frowned and asked in a cold voice. Jinhua nods wordlessly. To be honest, Su Xinghe''s good-looking. After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, she really understands him deeply. But somehow, when she meets her several times, Su Xinghe''s very indifferent to her, which makes Jinhua feel aggrieved. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do. She can''t tell her mother, so she has to come to Xu Shaoyin. "Do you like him?" After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin asked again. This time, Jin Hua didn''t answer and didn''t nod his head. However, the bright red halo on his cheek explained everything. Looking at such a woman. Xu Shaoyin was a little confused for a moment. Somehow, the figure of the man who disguised himself as a familiar man in front of her from childhood appeared in her mind again, and it became more and more clear, especially after she left. He came back from the border, he and she have intersection of every thing one by one in order in front of her. "Yin''er, what''s the matter with you?" After waiting for a long time, Jin Hua, who didn''t wait for an answer, suddenly looked back and saw Xu Shaoyin''s stunned expression on his face and asked in an urgent voice. "It''s OK. I just thought of something else. What are you going to do?" "What can I do? I don''t think Su Xinghe has any idea about me, but my mother is planning things for me and him. What do you think I should do?" Think of this, Jinhua is full of sadness, Xu Shaoyin calm face smile, and then took Jinhua''s hand toward the lake and approached a few steps, and then opened his mouth. "Then tell your mother about it. She must understand.""I don''t know. What do you want me to say about this kind of thing?" Jin Hua said with some embarrassment. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t say yes. She really wants to be embarrassed. After all, in ancient times, marriage was a top priority. Now Jinhua thinks Su Xinghe doesn''t like her, but she has some good feelings for him. It''s really hard for people to speak, and it''s even more difficult for Jinhua, who is careless on the surface but delicate in the heart. Xu Shaoyin didn''t know what to do for a moment. "What do you think I should do?" With a wail, Jin Hua looks back to see Xu Shaoyin''s silence and laughs. Xu Shaoyin is stunned and stares at her, but Jin Hua holds Xu Shaoyin''s hand. "What? Scared, occasionally pretending to be weak to scare you? Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about you. I haven''t seen you for several days. How are you? " At this time, Xu Shaoyin, who had come back to his mind, said with a few helpless wry smiles, "that''s it. It''s not good, it''s not bad. It''s just that too many things have happened. I don''t like going out when it''s cold." Xu Shaoyin said with a smile, but Jin Hua suddenly pulled her sleeve to a place with few people and asked in a low voice, "it''s said that something happened in your house a few days ago. Are you ok?" "There were so many things that happened a few days ago. Which one are you talking about?" Xu Shaoyin said. "What else can it be? Isn''t it something that Mrs. Xu planted your identity, you know? I was scared when I heard about it. Fortunately, it was said that you dealt with it safely. Why are you so smart? " Speaking of this, Jinhua has some admiration for Xu Shaoyin. She has seen too many tricks like this since she was born in a powerful family, but Xu Shaoyin is really surprised to be able to deal with her easily. "Where is so smart, but in advance they showed some footwork just," Xu Shaoyin understated the response. With dim satire in his eyes and eyebrows, Jin Hua seems to be interested all of a sudden. He holds Xu Shaoyin''s hand and asks excitedly. "Tell me, what kind of foot? Why did you catch it? " Xu Shaoyin looks back at Jin Hua and smiles. He tells the whole story of that day. Then he greets her with the worship of Jin Hua. "That is to say, if it''s me, I''m afraid I can''t think of anything." With these words, they laugh again. It''s good to be with Jin Hua. It makes people feel happy and forget a lot of troubles. Yuqing and Muyun looked at their young lady''s smile from a distance, and unconsciously they also laughed. "Yin''er, do you really plan not to get married in the future? You can''t do this all the time, or I''ll have someone introduce you some suitable ones? " Looking at the smiling indifferent Xu Shaoyin, Jin Hua''s unconscious eyebrows wrinkled again. Worried. "Since it''s suitable, keep it for yourself. You know that my reputation is not very good now. I really don''t care whether I get married or not. Don''t worry about me. Just do it well." Patted Jin Hua''s hand, Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. Jinhua knows that it''s no use talking about it any more. He just holds Xu Shaoyin''s hand and looks at the distant scenery together. He has to say that the scenery is extremely beautiful. Although it''s all withered and yellow, it also has a sense of desolation. "Be careful, miss!" All of a sudden, a scream sounded behind. Xu Shaoyin quickly threw Jin Huachang away, and she rolled on the spot. Sure enough, at that moment, there was a cold light in front of Xu Shaoyin. In other words, it was a knife. The light was so cold that Xu Shaoyin could not help shivering. The visitor was a man in black. He was very thin and couldn''t hit the target. He didn''t get angry. He directly slashed at Xu Shaoyin, who was rolling on the ground. At this time, Jin Hua had already got up from the ground. She just stood trembling and looked at Xu Shaoyin anxiously. She was obviously frightened. "Miss..." At this time, the distant Yuqing and Muyun also ran over, one or two blocked in front of Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin watched as the man in black''s knife was about to cut Yuqing''s body. A man in black appeared and waved a long sword to directly block the killer''s knife. Yu Qing, who has escaped for a life, quickly pulls Xu Shaoyin from the ground and runs to Jin Hua not far away. Several people get together. Jin Hua shakes his hands and touches Xu Shaoyin up and down. Then he chokes. "I''m scared to death. Fortunately, you''re OK. I''m scared to death." Xu Shaoyin looks at her with a smile, and then turns her eyes not far away. At this time, the fight between the man in black and the man in black is more fierce. The sword is shining, but the man can''t see clearly. After a while, Jin Hua calmed down and asked, pointing to the man inside. "Yin''er, is the person who joined you later your bodyguard?" Xu Shaoyin didn''t answer, but most of the time, not answering means acquiescence. Jinhua took a look at Xu Shaoyin and didn''t ask any more. Chapter 173 Obviously, the black clothes killer''s Kung Fu is not as good as that of the later black clothes man. However, in a few rounds, the black clothes man deliberately revealed a flaw, and led the black clothes man to chop at his right arm. The black clothes man directly turned over with a kite, pulled the black clothes man''s arm and knelt on the ground. By this time, the flow of people around the lake had already dispersed. Where had the ladies and scholars who were intoxicated with poetry and lived in peace ever seen such a scene? One by one, they screamed, took their maidservants and boys to the carriage, and left the mountain like crazy. At that time, Xu Shaoyin didn''t notice that she was attracted by Jin Hua who was almost injured from the beginning to the end. Finally, the man in black suddenly appeared. Although she was ready to go out before, when she really faced the terrible scene, she had to say that Xu Shaoyin was still hard to accept. She watched the man in black fight with the man in black, and was finally caught. Xu Shaoyin stood in the same place for a long time, but Jin Hua pushed her a little behind. Then she came back to herself, staring at the killer in black without blinking, and slowly stepped forward to uncover his scarves. Under the sweat towel is a strange face, looking at the age is not much older than Xu Shaoyin, even with a bit of childish, but it is such a boy who looks at a child, but when he gives her a hand, he is as quick as lightning, even without blinking his eyes, calm as ice. "Miss two, what are you going to do with this man?" The man in black clothes did not know where to take out a rope and carefully tied the man''s arm. Then he looked at Xu Shaoyin and asked respectfully. "Take it back. He should know what I''m going to do with it." Xu Shaoyin looks at the killer indifferently, then turns around and walks towards the direction of the carriage. Jin Hua looks at the killer and the man in black carefully, and then follows up quickly. Until Xu Shaoyin and Jinhua ''. Obviously, after he saved Xu Shaoyin, he sent a message to his master, so yuliuli could arrive so soon. "She knows me very well." Obviously, after coming here, Yu Liuli, who had been hiding in the dark, heard Xu Shaoyin''s words to his subordinates. A faint smile appeared on her handsome face, and her eyebrows were even more proud, as if it was a praise to him. However, when he looked down at the killer kneeling on the ground, Yu Liuli''s face suddenly became cold. He raised his foot and kicked the killer''s foot, which made his face slightly relaxed. "Today''s work is good. Remember to protect the second young lady well in the future. By the way, go and follow me first. I''ll take care of this man." Yuliuli said casually to the subordinate beside him. The man''s face flashed with embarrassment. Then he nodded heavily and pursued the carriage which had no trace at the foot of the mountain. "Come on, what kind of person are you?" When the man left, Yu Liuli looked at the killer with a sneer, then walked step by step to the side, and then threw a big stone directly next to the killer in her arms, and sat on it. The killer just glanced at the jade glaze coldly from beginning to end, and did not answer, then lowered his head tightly. "Why don''t you answer? By the way, do you know who I am? " Seeing the killer''s stubborn appearance, yuliuli smiles brightly after being stunned. The child reminds him of himself for no reason. That''s right. He was so stubborn when he was a child, or he would not suffer so much. But the only difference between him and him is that he knows the measure of stubborn now, and he needs to be taught by others. "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of chunyilou, but chunyilou may not be so famous in the world, but I think you''ve heard of it." Slowly finish this paragraph, jade glass good time to tidy up was crumpled the corner of the dress, with interest looking at the killer, sure enough, the killer at this time although the face is still stubborn. But there is sweat on his forehead. Obviously, he has not heard of chunyilou, and he should know chunyilou very well. Seeing this scene, yuliuli was relieved. Yes, he really was. Facing such a child, he couldn''t do it. Now it''s the best to achieve his goal simply. His smiling eyes stared at the man for a long time. Yuliuli''s smile became more and more brilliant, and even felt that every pore on his face seemed to be rippling With a smile. However, seeing this kind of jade glaze, it is obvious that the young killer who was thrown on the ground seems to be in a worse mood. At least just now he was sweating on his forehead, but now he is sweating all over his face. "It seems that you know, so I don''t have to work hard. Tell me, which one are you?" Yuliulidao, there are many killers like him in the world, but there are not many famous killers like him. When Xu Shaoyin came to him to say that he needed a bodyguard, he filtered the killer organizations he knew well in his mind for the first time, and then sent some posts with similar relations, which naturally meant that he hoped to let Xu Shaoyin go.But now Xu Shaoyin is still being hunted down. Although she is just a third rate fledgling, it is extremely dangerous for a woman like Xu Shaoyin. So yuliuli wanted to know if some of them agreed to his request but didn''t listen to him secretly, or some small killer organizations he didn''t know were opened up to hunt down Xu Shaoyin. No matter what, they were not tolerated by him, so he had to find out this. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The young Assassin''s tongue is still stubborn, but the words revealed by clenching his teeth don''t satisfy yuliuli. Xu Shaoyin stands up with a smile and looks at the man. Then he holds up the stone he was sitting on and raises his finger. The stone that looks not light hits the young man directly. He immediately hears the sound of bone fracture, and of course, one of the young assassins The sound is dull. "I''ll give you another chance to say, which point is it? Otherwise, I won''t guarantee it will be so light next time. " After that, Yu Liuli took out a handkerchief from his arms and wiped the whole palm of his hand along his fingers. Then he threw the handkerchief aside. "I''m an ordinary killer. I really don''t know what you''re talking about, and I''m just one person?" The young man was obviously frightened by yuliuli''s crazy behavior. All of a sudden, he said that he was just a person. Yuliuli''s slender eyebrows slowly raised and looked at the young killer. At this time, the young killer''s mouth has been bleeding outside. Obviously, the blow just now is not so simple, at least let him hurt his viscera. "I gave you a chance. Since you don''t tell me, I can''t help it. Someone will take him back to me. " Staring at the young man motionless for a long time, yuliuli waved her hand, and then two subordinate women appeared. When the two women appeared, they glanced at the young man, and then they walked towards the man, dragging the man up one by one. Go deep into the woods. Around the lake suddenly fell into a lonely quiet, yuliuli stood quietly in front of the lake, always soft eyes fixed staring at somewhere in the lake, some thin lips slightly bent up a radian, only to see yuliuli suddenly bent down to pick up something from the ground, hold it in the palm of his hand, and then quickly got up to throw the things in his hands towards the lake Go. At this time, we can see that it was a piece of stone, which was washed by the rain for too long. The original round shape has already become a shallow face which is not much thicker than the leaves. It rippled an arc in the air, and then touched the water again and again, spinning out one after another of the water spray, which was completely integrated with the water behind and disappeared . Yuliuli looks at this scene, he smiles, very bright smile, that kind of smile probably only in the face of children will see, naive and simple, since he had chunyilou, he never smile like that, after all, this is not a naive era, it is not a simple era, a lot of times, you are simple, probably means you die It''s not far away. Yuliuli knows this all the time, so hidden under his evil smile are broken faces and cold blood. Today, I don''t know how to see that little killer. He has some memories of himself before. At that time, he was really good. He didn''t have anything, but he was really happy. He was most satisfied when he grabbed the food every day. Now there are food, drink and beauty, as long as he wants almost can get, but he seems to have a long time no good sleep. Looking at the lake water in front of him, yuliuli made up his mind. Well, it must be OK, he said to himself. Then yuliuli quietly left the lake, leaving the lake still rippling with the wind, calm and rippling. All the way, the carriage was quiet. Although Jinhua had calmed down, the act of holding Xu Shaoyin''s hand showed that her mood was not as calm as she showed. If she was close, could I hear her heart beating? Her eyes inadvertently swept Xu Shaoyin''s heart, but she still pulled Jinhua''s heart with a smile Hand close in the palm, softly comfort way. "It''s OK. It''s all over. There''s nothing to be afraid of." With Xu Shaoyin''s constant comfort, Jin Hua slowly relaxed completely, but the first thing she relaxed was to hold Xu Shaoyin''s hand and ask. "Yin''er, what''s going on? Why do people chase you, and why do you have bodyguards around you? " As soon as the voice falls, Yuqing''s eyes and her gaze at Xu Shaoyin at the same time. Although Muyun is not like this, she can only see her mood at this time by peeping at Xu Shaoyin. "All right, all right, I''ll tell you, take it easy first." Xu Shaoyin patted Jinhua''s hand, and then told her how to find a bodyguard in advance. "So you''ve long thought that someone would come after you, haven''t you?" Jin Hua doubts to ask a way, Xu Shaoyin nods slightly, yes, really is such. Chapter 174 "Do you know who is going after you?" At this time, recalling the scene just now, Jinhua still had a feeling of panic. He held Xu Shaoyin''s hand tightly and asked again. At this time, Yuqing looked at Muyun and did not speak, but Muyun looked back at Xu Shaoyin. "It''s OK. Jinhua is OK. I know who it is. Today you can go back and have a good rest. Remember to forget about it and don''t tell anyone." All the way, Jin Hua''s carriage followed her, so at the fork, Xu Shaoyin asked someone to send Jin Hua to her own carriage. Then Xu Shaoyin and her maidservant took the carriage to the house of marquis an. "Miss, are you going to keep quiet?" When he lifted the curtain and looked at the carriage of Jinhua in the distance, Xu Shaoyin felt relieved. Just after sitting down, Muyun, who had not spoken, asked in a low voice. "Voice? And then what? " Xu Shaoyin asked with a sneer, and then what? Although the killer has been caught, there is no news from yuliuli. It''s better to treat it as if something hasn''t happened. Let''s wait until the news comes. Muyun listened to Xu Shaoyin''s words and did not continue to ask. Yuqing opened her mouth and then closed it again. After entering the capital, the carriage quickly got up. The shaking of the carriage made Xu Shaoyin feel uncomfortable unconsciously. His white fingers clung to a place on the wall of the carriage. He closed his eyes and pursed his mouth tightly, as if he was trying to restrain something. Muyun noticed the abnormality of Xu Shaoyin and came forward to speak. At this time, Xu Shaoyin waved to her. Then Muyun sat back in his seat, but then he lifted the curtain to slow down the carriage. When the party arrived at the back door of the Marquis''s house of Anguo, Xu Shaoyin''s face turned pale, and her lips turned white because she bit too hard. When she got out of the carriage, Xu Shaoyin was supported by Muyun and Yuqing. All the way, Xu Shaoyin felt dizzy. When she was sober, she came to her room and opened her eyes powerlessly Looking around, Xu Shaoyin is in a trance for a moment. "What''s the matter with me?" Yu Qing, who had been guarding the edge of the bed, came up to answer. "Miss, you are awake. Just now you fainted on the way, so I carried you to the room." Xu Shaoyin took a look around and then asked, "where is Muyun?" "Muyun will go outside to ask for a doctor." Speaking of this, Yuqing''s expression is a little strange, but after Xu Shaoyin understood it, she began to smile weakly, and she didn''t blame her. After all, it''s hard to say that there is not even a doctor in such a big house of Marquis of the state of an. But the fact is that the former doctor of song left the house of Marquis of the state of an because of Xu Shaoyin. Later, because of Qing Ying''s use, the Fu doctors also left, so there was no Fu doctor. Think of here, also unavoidably jade Qing mentions Mu cloud to go outside to invite a doctor to be like that facial expression. "Yuqing, come and help me up." After laughing, Xu Shaoyin struggles to get up, but feels weak. She has to call Yuqing again. Yuqing hears the words, carefully supports Xu Shaoyin, and then sits up against the back of the bed. At this time, Xu Shaoyin is also a bit dizzy. To tell the truth, she doesn''t know how she suddenly fainted. She sat quietly for a long time and then felt that the whole person was sober. She raised her eyes to see Yuqing standing beside her. Xu Shaoyin laughed and pointed to something in the distance. Yuqing ran quickly, then came over with the teapot and cup. "Miss..." After a cup of tea is filled, Yuqing hands it to Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin takes a sip. Then she feels that she has a little strength. Just as she is about to speak, she just hears the sound of footsteps outside. Xu Shaoyin put down the tea cup, made up the bed, and then sat down. Sure enough, not long after that, Muyun came in from the outside with a worried face. At the moment when she looked up at Xu Shaoyin, the whole person''s heart was put down. She was followed by a young man, looking very elegant, but that''s all, holding a medicine box in his hand. Xu Shaoyin just glanced and put it back on Muyun. "Miss, you finally wake up. I''m scared. This is doctor sun of Ci''an hall. I''ll let him show you." Looking back at Xu Shaoyin''s gaze, Muyun stepped back and introduced. "It''s Dr. Sun. Thank you." Xu Shaoyin smiles a little, and then shows his wrist. Doctor sun takes out his pulse case in no hurry. Then he looks at Xu Shaoyin''s face again, and then he gets sick. Muyun was staring at all this, and suddenly felt that her back was pulled by someone. Looking back, she found that it was Yuqing girl. Yuqing put her hand in the corner of her mouth, and then pointed out. Muyun understood her meaning and shook her head slightly. Now the young lady is in the room, it''s a big thing, and she can''t come out. Obviously, Yuqing''s brain melon seeds are also very clever. When she follows Muyun''s eyes to see Xu Shaoyin on the bed, she pats the back of her head and gives Muyun an apologetic smile. Muyun smiles. Then he put his eyes on Xu Shaoyin.All this naturally fell in the eyes of Xu Shaoyin, not to mention that Yuqing felt strange, just when she saw the doctor, she was also a little strange, OK? Clearly familiar with the song doctor did not call, actually went to call a strange doctor, had to say that Xu Shaoyin is also a little bit confused in Muyun''s mind. After seeing off doctor sun of Ci''an hall, Xu Shaoyin lifted the quilt, jumped down from the bed, held a cup of tea in his hand, and asked Mu Yun next to him. "Come on, what''s going on?" There was something different in her eyes. At this time, Yuqing, who sent Dr. Sun out, ran back. Listening to the sound, she ran in. Her eyes were fixed on Muyun. The meaning was similar to that of Xu Shaoyin. "Still the young lady is wise, this person is indeed a slave girl to seek intentionally." Muyun first smile, and then to explain, who knows Xu Shaoyin interrupted her next words, way, "let me guess, this person is related to Xu Ke." Muyun smell speech eyes suddenly opened, staring at Xu Shaoyin for a long time, this just slightly nodded, "Miss said right, this person is really with four miss." "What are you talking about here? Why can''t I understand a word? " Jade Qing some doubts of cut in a way. "You''d better explain it to her, but you''ll remember to come in later. I have something else for you to do." After that, Xu Shaoyin stretches a little and walks into the interior, leaving Yuqing''s expectant eyes staring at Muyun. If she wants to know the answer, Muyun is her only choice. "In fact, there is nothing else for the young lady even if she is sleepy. However, I happened to find that the doctor sun of ci''antang, who had prescribed abortion medicine for the fourth young lady before, invited her to take a look at her because she was ill today." Looking at the quiet room, Muyun explained slowly. "Well, I still don''t understand." Yu Qing shook her head helplessly. Muyun had no choice but to explain it to her in detail. This time, Yuqing understood it. It turned out that when Xu Shaoyin asked Muyun to go to Chunyi building to find song Bao to make an appointment, Muyun inquired about Xu Ke''s abortion again. By the way, he asked about the doctor. Today, Xu Shaoyin didn''t faint. Of course, there''s nothing wrong with fainting. But the problem is that Muyun went to see Dr. song before he went to see Dr. Sun. After finding out the symptoms, Dr. Song touched his beard and said, "I''m tired." Out of his trust in doctor song, Muyun went out and saw the sign of Ci''an hall not far away. He had a plan in mind, so he invited doctor sun to see his young lady. But he didn''t expect that it was just a move to ask for help. He was seen by the young lady at a glance. I have to say that Muyun was very upset at the moment. She was really upset. After explaining to Yuqing, Muyun sighed and went inside. "Why don''t you tell me about Xu Ke in private?" As soon as I went in, Xu Shaoyin''s voice rang. "Miss, I..." Mu Yun didn''t know how to explain it. The fact is that she didn''t want to tell the young lady at the first time. If she said why, it was probably because she wanted to investigate the matter clearly. But I didn''t expect that I could understand everything just by looking at the young lady. "You''re not allowed to do that anymore, you know?" After seeing Muyun for a long time, Xu Shaoyin said coldly, "well, now tell me what''s going on." With that, Xu Shaoyin takes Muyun to one side and sits down. "Last time, the fourth lady said that it was abortion and then hurt her body. The maid was puzzled, so she asked doctor song directly and privately. Doctor Song said that a heavy dose of abortion medicine might hurt the woman''s body, but ordinary doctors would not prescribe that dose of medicine, so the maid felt strange at that time, and then asked the little girl next to the fourth lady privately." "It turns out that Dr. Sun was met by miss four when she was on the street by accident. Dr. Sun was very kind to miss four, so the first time miss four was pregnant, she asked Dr. Sun to come over and say that she wanted abortion medicine. Xiaoxiao was not in her room at that time, so I didn''t know what they said. But the next day, Dr. Sun asked her to send abortion medicine, and then there was miss four The young lady almost died. " "So you doubt it?" Xu Shaoyin frowned again unconsciously. Pick eyebrow to ask Mu Yun. "It''s true, miss. I really doubted Dr. Sun. When I went to the Ci''an hall, I heard that all the patients said that Dr. Sun was good at medicine, so there was no reason to prescribe a case of abortion medicine. It would be wrong. So I doubted that Dr. Sun was deliberately increasing the dosage." Muyun said solemnly. After listening to Muyun''s words, Xu Shaoyin didn''t say anything more. He dropped his eyes and pondered. Now after listening to Muyun''s narration, it seems that doctor sun is really suspicious. However, it''s hard to judge that he deliberately wanted to harm Xu Ke just by this point. After all, even the traditional Chinese medicine practitioners who have been practicing medicine for decades have examples of prescribing the wrong medicine, let alone the wrong dosage. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin moved in his heart and asked again. "Have you ever asked Dr. Sun how he met Xu Ke?""I forgot that. Tomorrow I''ll ask Xiao." Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly, now she can only wait until she asked to discuss this issue. Chapter 175 "Then you go down first. Be careful with your work these days, and don''t tell what happened before." "I know, and I''ll stare at Yuqing to keep her from talking nonsense." Finish saying words, Mu cloud slowly retreated to go out, walked to the corner to see one eye lie on the side of the door eavesdrop of jade Qing, immediately pull her to walk toward outside. The room was quiet for a moment. Quiet Xu Shaoyin didn''t adapt to it. Today''s event happened too suddenly. Even if she had been ready for it, she was still stunned at the moment when the man in black came. Fortunately, she responded in time and nothing happened to Jinhua. Otherwise, she would have a conscience in her life. Think of here, Xu Shaoyin eyebrow slightly stretch, narrow eyebrow tail toward both sides of the pick, head down swept the desk, Xu Shaoyin unconsciously swept out of the window, stunned for a while, she still sat down, no matter what happens, big or small, good or bad, she likes to sit alone in the window, quietly a person, it seems that this can let her temporarily flat Calm down. Today is no exception. To tell you the truth, she was inclined to her mother Wang Mingxia in advance, but she was a little shaken when she was really chased, because from the time she came back to the time when she began to think about what happened, it seemed that Wang Mingxia''s whole life was hidden, and there was not a bit in her life. The only news she heard was from Xu Ke. Wang Mingxia blames Xu Kela, Wang Mingxia makes Xu Kela difficult, and so on. There is no news about this person any more. It seems that Wang Mingxia suddenly disappeared from the attached middle school. Xu Shaoyin is sitting alone in the room thinking about things, outside Muyun came in. "Miss, is miss four coming?" What happened to her? Xu Shaoyin was a little puzzled for a moment. When she lifted her eyes to see the shallow smile on Muyun''s face, she suddenly understood it and quickly walked towards the flower hall outside. Today is the day that song Bao agreed to meet Xu Ke, and she had such a thing today, and she forgot it. I don''t know how Xu Ke talked with song Bao? Approaching the flower hall, you can see that Xu Ke is sitting on a chair with a calm face, but there is a smile at the corner of his mouth. It seems that today''s conversation is not good. Xu Shaoyin whispers in his heart and calls Muyun for tea. Then he sat down next to Xu Ke. Pick up the cup, play in the hands, Xu Shaoyin did not intend to open the meaning, and Xu Ke is a look of light head touching his abdomen, obviously did not mean to speak, Xu Shaoyin is not worried, eyes light look at her. Then he put his eyes back to the teacup in his hand. This time, Xu Shaoyin asked people to buy it again. It''s a good official kiln. It''s gorgeous but not enchanting. It''s very popular with Xu Shaoyin. "Sister, don''t you even ask me what I''m doing here today?" Suddenly raised his head, Xu Ke saw Xu Shaoyin looking at the teacup in his hand, and he said with a faint smile. "If you want to say it, you will. Where do I need to ask Up and down and flip the cup, Xu Shaoyin light answer. "My sister is right. I really want to have a chat with her when I come here today. I don''t know if she would like to?" "There''s nothing you want or not. Since you''re here, just say it. As for me, you don''t care. When chatting, I will naturally talk, and I will not force myself to say what I don''t want to say. " With these words, Xu Shaoyin sipped his tea and dropped his eyes. "In that case, I''ll tell my sister. I want to know how my sister met Mr. Song?" As if trying to restrain something in general, Xu Ke clenched the cup in one hand and asked in a low voice. "What do you mean by that? To tell you the truth, I don''t know him. It''s just that he asked someone to bring a letter, and I''ve heard you talk about him and pass on a message for him." It seems that some understand the meaning of Xu Ke''s words, Xu Shaoyin is very speechless turned his eyelids, cold voice replied. "It''s my sister who thinks too much. Please don''t blame me." Xu Shaoyin''s cold words may stimulate her to wake up for a moment. Xu Ke also realizes that her attitude is not right. She quickly pleads that Xu Shaoyin casually waves her hand to her. Just don''t take it to heart. "How was your talk today?" I don''t know how long Xu Ke will talk about today''s affairs, but Xu Shaoyin doesn''t have much patience. He asks in a cold voice. "Well, thank you, sister." Two simple words let Xu Shaoyin immediately want to turn her two white eyes directly, but after thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin still put up with it and took a sip of tea. He took a look at Muyun standing at the door. His brow was deep. Then he turned back to Xu Ke and said, "since it''s OK, you can go back to your own yard. After all, now you have a body. Be careful and take care of yourself." With these words, Xu Shaoyin suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, did he say when to marry you?" Obviously, this question made Xu Ke not so happy. After listening to this question, her face suddenly collapsed, and her whole face was also a little listless. Then she only heard her sad voice and said, "Mr. Song didn''t say this. He just said that he would go home for a few days to let me have a good rest. He said, "wait till he comes."Xu Shaoyin steps, suddenly turned back to see Xu Ke, she believes that Xu Ke will not cheat her, but this is not consistent with the agreement she made with song Bao and Yu Liuli in Chunyi building! It seems that something happened that he didn''t know. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin slowly turned to Xu Ke, helped her up and said, "since he said so. There must be his reason. You just have a good baby. Other things will wait until he comes. " Xu Ke''s charming eyes gently looked at Xu Shaoyin for a long time, a pair of words and stop, finally the mouth moved, or did not reveal a word. "But what''s the matter, miss?" After Xu Ke left, Mu Yun came in and saw Xu Shaoyin''s frowning. He frowned and asked in a low voice, "Song Bao didn''t say that he would marry Xu Ke as agreed." Xu Shaoyin frowned and replied that, in fact, she could see that song Bao was really worried about Xu Ke, but there was no reason why it would suddenly become like this. He clearly knows that telling Xu Ke that he will marry her is what she needs most now, but he didn''t say it according to the plan, which makes Xu Shaoyin a little confused. At this time, Xu Shaoyin understood why Xu Ke asked himself how to get to know song Bao at first. Maybe in her opinion, song Bao didn''t want to marry her because she liked Xu Shaoyin. Of course, this idea is very ridiculous, but it''s obvious that Xu Ke did. "Miss, shall we ask Mr. Song what''s the matter?" Muyun asked after a long pause. "I really need to ask..." Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly. It was obvious that something happened between Song Bao and Xu Ke that she didn''t know. Originally, she was worried about the previous things, but now Xu Ke''s affairs are full of twists and turns. Xu Shaoyin only feels that naoren has a bad pain. He holds his hand on his forehead. Muyun sees that he holds Xu Shaoyin to the chair next to him and sits down. His fingers gently push and pull the acupoints for her. "How about Miss. Does it still hurt? " "Much better, Muyun still has you!" Xu Shaoyin sighed. At this time, Yu Qing, who came to the door, was carrying the freshly washed fruit. Hearing a word from the room, she stopped and walked in for a long time. "Miss, this is the apple just sent by the housekeeper. Try it. It''s said to be very sweet." Yuqing picked the biggest one and handed it to Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin took it with a smile. To tell you the truth, she didn''t want to eat at the moment. But looking at Yuqing''s expectant eyes, Xu Shaoyin took a bite on her mouth and said with a smile, "it''s really sweet. Yuqing, you can eat it too." When Yuqing heard Xu Shaoyin''s praise, the whole person was excited. Her eyes were full of bright smile, but she reached out and took an apple from the plate. After looking at Muyun for a long time, she hesitated and put it down again. "It''s OK. Don''t worry about Muyun. Just eat first." This scene naturally falls in Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. With that, Xu Shaoyin suddenly thought of something and asked, "Yuqing, did you hear other maidservants discuss about Xu Ke in the yard?" "Miss four?" Yu Qing was stunned, and then thought about it seriously, as if she thought of something and said in a hurry, "it''s true that the little girl in the kitchen is talking to the little flower watering the flowers. The fourth lady said she came back crying at noon today. At that time, they saw it from a distance and thought what happened?" "Come back crying? How can you come back crying? " Xu Shaoyin was intrigued for a moment. It is reasonable that Xu Ke went to see song Bao''s two lovers. He was overjoyed. At least he had a smile. Why did Xu Ke come back crying. Waving his hand to Muyun to stop, Xu Shaoyin stands up from his chair. It seems that what really happened between Song Bao and Xu Ke? Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin got up and went out. "Miss, it''s so late. Where are you going?" Muyun asked. "I''ll ask what happened to song Bao?" Xu Shaoyin said without looking back. Muyun was in a hurry. He quickly stepped in front of Xu Shaoyin and put his hand in her way. She said, "if you want to go, miss, I''ll accompany you tomorrow. It''s too late today. Besides, what happened in the morning, you''re not afraid..." Aren''t you afraid that those people will never die of theft and attack you again? Mu Yun didn''t say the rest, because she thought her young lady could understand her meaning. Dingding looks at Muyun for a few minutes. With a long sigh, Xu Shaoyin pulls Muyun''s arm in his arms, then turns around and walks towards the room. This time, Muyun speaks again. "What are you doing, miss?" "What else. Since you don''t want to go in the evening, it''s time for us to have dinner. I''m hungry. " Muyun and Yuqing smile. Chapter 176 The next day, even though Xu Shaoyin only had one feeling at the first time when she woke up, that is, to stay in bed until the end of time, when she saw Muyun and Yuqing coming in with all kinds of washing utensils, she still lifted her bedding and jumped up, her eyebrows and eyes full of deep dissatisfaction and a little irritability. "Miss, today the kitchen made the crab dumpling you had sex with. You''d better get up quickly." Then Muyun said with a smile, which made Xu Shaoyin''s dissatisfaction become a brilliant smile on his face. There is no trouble, which can''t be solved by a meal of crab roe. If not, two cages will be used and the washing will be finished. After dressing up, she goes to the living room and sees the crystal clear crab roe bag on the table. Xu Shaoyin feels that her whole life seems to be brilliant, so she rushes towards the steamed bun regardless of everything. The posture is very similar to that of kitchen mother Zhang''s fierce grasp of chicken. This is what Yuqing thinks when she sees this scene. After breakfast, according to yesterday''s plan, Xu Shaoyin still took Muyun, the most stable maid, out of the gate of the Marquis''s house in the carriage. Although Yuqing was reluctant, she didn''t show it this time. Even before Xu Shaoyin got on the carriage, she carefully pulled her cloak, and then stood at the gate to watch them leave. "Miss, do you think something is wrong with Yuqing today?" During the shaking journey of the carriage, Muyun took a cushion and put it behind Xu Shaoyin, and asked in a low voice. "Yuqing? Not at all? What happened to her? " Xu Shaoyin adjusted the position of the cushion again, and then he put his back up and asked carelessly. Obviously, this makes Muyun even more uneasy. Few Muyun moves to Xu Shaoyin''s side, until the position between them is only one fist close, she stops. "Miss, I remember that every time you don''t take her out, Yuqing will be in a little mood, but today she is very abnormal, as if she doesn''t care about it at all." To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Muyun''s words, Xu Shaoyin hasn''t found out yet. Now she looks back on it carefully, but now she doesn''t have the heart to consider these problems. The reason why she didn''t notice Yu Qing''s abnormality was that she had been thinking about one thing from the beginning of her meal, that is, the matter between Xu Ke and song Bao. She didn''t know what Xu Ke meant to song Bao, but she could see that song Bao really liked Xu Ke, but what happened between them could make song Bao happy Bao chooses to avoid Xu Ke. Today, she must ask song Bao carefully, otherwise she must be better for a period of time can not be peaceful, Xu Shaoyin thought of here, patted Muyun''s hand, and then opened the curtain and looked out of the window. Obviously, she doesn''t want to discuss this issue. Muyun naturally sees that she has swallowed the words that have reached her throat. However, she has made up her mind that she must go back to talk with Yuqing today. Thinking like this, Muyun unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief and followed Xu Shaoyin''s eyes to look out. The shops on both sides of the street are full of people, even the streets are full of people. It''s a very busy morning, and there are many carriages coming and going. So if you want to pass smoothly with the carriages and people, you have to consider the driver''s driving skills. However, although the new groom didn''t speak much, his skill was OK. He just pulled Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant through the most congested section and headed for Chunyi building. Until the gate of Chunyi building, Xu Shaoyin seems to be in a stage of wandering, or Muyun gently called her next to her, Xu Shaoyin just like waking up, holding Muyun''s hand and jumping from the carriage. The door is still like a cloud of guests, but this time someone in Chunyi building obviously saw Xu Shaoyin. A person came out from inside and guided her to enter Chunyi building through the back door. "Second lady, this way, please." The guide is a little girl, but her face is as good as ever, but this is probably the norm of brothels. Girls in those places need to grow well, just like some places in modern times. Xu Shaoyin takes a look at the woman in front of her. She says in her heart, and then draws back her eyes and looks at the surrounding scenery. In summer, the lush bamboo forest has long been withered and yellow. Only one building nearby is still like an immortal sculpture, standing behind Chunyi building. But this time, the girl didn''t seem to take Xu Shaoyin directly into the two-story building. Under her guidance, Xu Shaoyin turned around the bamboo forest and went through a corner gate. After passing a rockery, Xu Shaoyin realized that the end of her trip was a small garden hidden in the backyard of Chunyi building. Just like the house of Marquis of an Kingdom, the garden here is not full of flowers. There are only various shapes made of jagged stones, such as lions and tigers. However, Xu Shaoyin has seen so many things in modern times that he has seen them for a long time. He just stepped over the stones and sat down on the middle bench. There is a tray on the table in front of the stone bench and a white jade pot in it."Second miss, please wait a moment. My son will be right here." Decent and polite smile, the girl turned away from the garden. However, Xu Shaoyin didn''t miss her gaze when she turned around. It was a very strange look. It seemed to be looking at something, and it seemed to have a faint hatred inside. However, Xu Shaoyin didn''t care. This was the site of jade glaze. No matter how hostile other people were to her, jade glaze would not hurt her. That''s what she believes. "The second young lady is more and more impatient now? How can we hand over the people? We are going to get the results today. " Xu Shaoyin just poured himself a cup of tea before he had time to drink it. He just heard a voice not far away. However, Xu Shaoyin didn''t look up. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and the teacup also came to the corner of his mouth. He took a sip, then he dropped his eyes and said with a smile. "I didn''t expect that master Liuli still has such skills. I really didn''t see it!" The visitor seems to be a little stunned by Xu Shaoyin''s words. After a long time, he laughs again. "I didn''t expect that miss two could guess these. I really admire Miss two more and more." When the visitor said this, the sound of his footsteps was getting closer and closer. He had been crossing the stone on the ground like Xu Shaoyin and sitting on the stone bench beside him. It''s yuliuli, but today''s yuliuli dress is quite different from usual. It''s not a royal dress. He''s a gray servant all over today. If there is no mistake, the clothes that are covered with dust and can''t see their original appearance are already coarse cloth clothes. If you just look at them, it may be strange. However, if you combine with the tools and chisels he is holding at this time, the hammer seems to understand. "Today, master Liuli is dressed in a simple way." Slowly looked at the jade glaze, Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. "Where! where? Miss two, I''m flattered. I''ve always been such a simple person. " Xu Shaoyin''s joking makes yuliuli feel very good. She smiles and follows her words. However, when she takes the tea from Xu Shaoyin, her smile is bright enough to make the withered flowers in the garden rejuvenate. "Well, what''s the matter with the second lady today?" "Mr. Liuli just said that I came here for yesterday''s killer." Xu Shaoyin said with a faint smile. Yuliuli rolled her eyes and took out a handkerchief to wipe her fingers. Then she said, "the second lady has her own conjecture about the people behind the scenes. How can she come to Chunyi building to find me for a killer in the early morning? I don''t believe it. Let''s talk about what it is for and see if I can help you." Xu Shaoyin listened to Yu Liuli''s words and did not reply directly. His eyes were fixed on his eyes for a long time. Then he said with a smile, "what am I here for today? Isn''t Liuli very clear? Do you even need to ask me? " "I can''t cheat you at all!" Yuliuli had no choice but to smile bitterly and shake her head. At this time, a maid like woman came out not far away, holding a suit of clothes in her hand. But just look at the surface, you can see that it is valuable. After sighing, Yu Liuli didn''t say anything. Instead, she got up slowly. The maid came slowly. Then she carefully removed the coarse cloth clothes on the outside of Yu Liuli and changed his clothes. Then she retreated. Now yuliuli is the elegant and graceful young master. "Tell me, what''s the matter? Why did Xu Ke cry like that when she went back yesterday? What''s the matter with song Bao?" Xu Shaoyin didn''t come to see him put on a dress show in front of him. He just glanced at it and asked in a cold voice. "The second lady is still as hot as ever!" With a sigh, Yu Liuli carefully handled his clothes and sleeves properly. Then he sat down again, picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped it lightly. Then he looked at Xu Shaoyin. "I think the second young lady should ask the fourth young lady what she has done to make song Bao of our family stop working for me and go back to farming." Although some light pick tone, but the serious between the eyebrows, but that jade glass said is not a joke. "What do you mean? Does song Bao go home to farm Xu Shaoyin only felt that there were countless black ducks flying by her forehead, but after a sip of tea, she asked, "what''s the matter?" "What else can it be like? Your sister is so fickle that she has a crush on other men. What else can my baby song Bao do?" With a sneer on his face, Yu Liuli said in a cold voice that he obviously despised Xu Ke''s way of doing things. "Watery poplars? Other men? " Xu Shaoyin asked. She felt that her head was not enough. What happened? When did Xu Ke fall in love with another man? She stared at Yu Liuli in amazement. "Why not?" Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s stunned eyes, Yu Liuli is stunned, and then explains in a cold voice. "That day, I asked song Bao to go shopping for me. Who knows that he saw your good sister hooking up with a handsome man on the road. Ha ha, it''s really..." Yu Liuli didn''t say the adjective directly, but Xu Shaoyin also knew that it would not be a good word. Chapter 177 "Is song Bao here? I want to talk to him. Did he see it with his own eyes?" Through the observation of Xu Ke these days, Xu Shaoyin does not believe that Xu Ke will do such a thing, and asks directly at the moment. "It''s all said. He''s back home. How can you talk to him?" Speaking of this, Yu Liuli turns to put down her teacup and stares at Xu Shaoyin. "If you have this time, why don''t you go back and ask your sister, you can''t ask anything here?" "All right, but I''d like to trouble you for a moment and ask someone to let song Bao come back as soon as possible. There must be a misunderstanding between them." With that, Xu Shaoyin didn''t wait for Yu Liuli to speak. He got up and went out. Muyun followed him. Yu Liuli got up and went to the window, watching Xu Shaoyin''s figure leaving outside, and said coldly to someone in the room, "do you hear me? If you hear that, go ahead. " The room was still quiet, but it seemed different. Xu Shaoyin went out of the back door and got on the carriage. His face was extremely cloudy. Mu Yun, who was next to him, carefully looked at his young lady''s face. After thinking about it, he spoke slowly. "Miss, I don''t think Miss four is such a person." Although she often deals with Xu Ke, the most frequent time is when she comes to trouble her own young lady and makes trouble for herself by the way, Mu Yun does not believe that she will do such a thing, let alone that she is still pregnant with song Bao''s child. Xu Ke is not such a stupid person. But it''s not only Muyun''s thinking, but also Xu Shaoyin''s thinking at the moment. But she is thinking back and forth in her heart about what yuliuli just said. He said that song Bao saw Xu Ke talking with the same man in the street. What song Bao wanted most was to be with Xu Ke, so he must not have arranged it, so it is very likely that he really saw it. But how could Xu Ke pull together with a man on the street! Moreover, Xu Shaoyin remembers that after Song Bao and himself agreed to go to his teahouse to meet Xu Ke, there was only two days between them. According to her memory, Xu Ke was out of the house in those two days, so how could she be seen by song Bao? Xu Shaoyin felt that his brain was not enough, so the most important thing now is to go to Xu Ke and ask him what was going on. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin opened the curtain and told the groom to hurry up. Then she sat down in a very low pressure position. At this time, she looked up at Mu Yun and replied, "I don''t think she will, but I think song Bao won''t tell lies." Muyun understood the meaning of Xu Shaoyin''s words and didn''t say anything more. He just peeped out of the window from time to time, and then sat in his seat. It was noon when he went back, and there were not many pedestrians, so the speed of the carriage accelerated a little. But after a while, he stopped at the gate of the backyard of the Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom according to Xu Shaoyin''s instructions. Xu Shaoyin jumps out of the carriage and goes straight to Xu Ke''s yard. Muyun some worry to follow behind, but see own young lady''s face, still stopped mouth, followed behind. Xu Ke''s yard is not far away, but it''s just a few corridors away. Just as she is approaching the yard, Xu Shaoyin suddenly stops and stares at the front strangely. At this time, Muyun also followed her steps, followed her eyes to see, saw a blue dress from the door flickered, then disappeared in the closed door, obviously just a man entered, Muyun heart move, turn to see his young lady''s face, Xu Shaoyin at this time but calm a lot, fixed to look at the door for a long time, raised his feet and walked forward. "Miss..." Some hesitant Muyun shouts to Xu Shaoyin''s back. Xu Shaoyin looked back at Muyun with a smile and said, "it''s OK." After that, he kept walking forward. When he came to the door, he reached for his hand and knocked on the door. Some dull knocking was abrupt in such a quiet atmosphere, but it also spread to the yard very clearly. However, a shallow step came from far and near, followed by a woman''s voice. "Who is it?" While talking, the door was opened, but it was a little girl. She was surprised to see Xu Shaoyin, but then she opened the door with a smile and let Xu Shaoyin in. "Where''s your lady?" Xu Shaoyin strides over the threshold and asks in a loud voice. Ah, the maid closed the door without panic and said casually. "My lady is talking to Dr. Sun at this meeting." Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s step, he suddenly looked back at the girl, "doctor sun?" "Good! It''s Dr. Sun. The young lady trusts him very much, so he''s always taking care of this matter The little girl''s reply was respectful and serious. Xu Shaoyin listened to the little maid''s words, turned back and exchanged a look with Mu Yun, and then walked slowly towards the flower hall. As the distance became closer and closer, the little maid was right. At least the two voices in the conversation from the flower hall were familiar, one was Xu Ke, and the other was Sun Da, a doctor of Ci''an Hall who had given Xu Shaoyin a pulse not long ago My husband. "Sister, here you are." Obviously, Xu Ke didn''t expect that Xu Shaoyin would come here at this time. After being surprised, the smile on her face remained unchanged and she met Xu Shaoyin,"I''m fine. I just came to see how you are." Xu Shaoyin responds to Xu Ke''s question with a faint smile, and then glances carelessly at doctor sun standing up beside him. "I didn''t expect that you invited Dr. Sun here?" As she glanced over Dr. Sun''s pretty face, Xu Shaoyin suddenly seemed to think of something, but she didn''t speak. She secretly withdrew her eyes and sat down on the chair beside Xu Ke. "Yes, elder sister, this is Dr. Sun. He is responsible for all the affairs of my abortion." Later, Xu Ke''s explanation also verified what the maid said. See Xu Shaoyin sit down, Xu Ke this just slowly sit down. "I don''t know if Dr. Sun is here today, but is there anything wrong with my sister''s fetal image?" Pick eyebrow, Xu Shaoyin smile at Sun doctor asked. "The second lady doesn''t have to worry. The fourth lady doesn''t have any other health problems. She just stopped by today, so she just came to have a look." Dr. Sun replied. "So it is. I don''t know if I want to ask Dr. Sun about one thing and ask him to answer truthfully?" "Miss two, please. I know I will tell Miss two directly." "That''s good." Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly, and immediately asked the questions he had discussed with Mu Yun. "I''d like to ask if Dr. Sun was the one who used the abortion medicine for my sister? And how did Dr. Sun get to know his sister? " Today, Muyun went to Chunyi building with himself, so he should not have time to ask Xiaoxiao. Now that he is in front of him, there is no reason not to ask. "Miss two is right. I really prescribed the abortion medicine before Miss four. As for how I got to know miss four, she was dizzy at the door of the restaurant on that day because of her low blood sugar. She happened to pass by and save miss four, so she got to know her Doctor sun''s reply was calm and calm. There was no meaning of dodging in his eyes. Xu Shaoyin stared at him for a long time without blinking. Then he laughed and did not continue to ask. Maybe he was frightened by Xu Shaoyin''s momentum, or maybe he had a ghost in his heart. Later, doctor sun asked Xu Ke about some physical things, then claimed that there were other things and left the Marquis''s house of an kingdom. "What on earth is my sister here for today?" Not long after doctor Sun left, Xu Ke slowly got up and sat down in the chair behind. Then she looked at Xu Shaoyin and asked in a deep voice. "I don''t understand what my sister means, but I do have one thing to ask her." Xu Shaoyin said that she naturally noticed Xu Ke''s colder tone, but today she must ask about the course of things. "Ask." Coldly answer a way, Xu Ke immediately waved to let small to find a mattress to take in. Then he looked coldly at Xu Shaoyin. "I want to know if my sister didn''t go to the street before and after I came to talk to my sister about song Gongzi? And I also want to know what my sister''s future plans are? If my sister really wants to do what she wants, then I won''t disturb her But Xu Ke''s tone was cold, but Xu Shaoyin was faintly angry. "What does my sister mean by this? Where can I go as a pregnant woman? But I went to the teahouse that day and never went out again. Is my sister questioning me now?" Xu Ke was also provoked to anger. "I didn''t mean to question you. I thought you were really going to have a good relationship with that song childe. Why did you go to fight with other men in the street again? Xu Ke, I really don''t understand what you have in your head, or you are so stupid!" Looking back at Xu Ke coldly, Xu Shaoyin angrily finishes this speech, turns around and leaves. Who knows, he is held by someone behind him. Looking back, it turns out that it is Xu Ke, and Xu Ke is obviously more angry and firmly drags Xu Shaoyin''s clothes. "Xu Shaoyin, you make it clear, why do I talk with other men? Don''t you pour dirty water on me?" "I pour dirty water on you? Ha ha, Xu Ke, do you really think nobody saw it? Before I told you, I talked with Mr. song that he wanted to marry you, but why did he not mention marrying you after he met you? Don''t you really understand? Ha ha, you really are... " Xu Shaoyin hates iron but not steel. If it wasn''t for her reason, she would not care about Xu Ke. "So you mean song Bao didn''t change his mind, and he saw the scene of my tugging with others?" Xu Ke''s face suddenly surprised and happy expression let Xu Shaoyin unconsciously stop, but then Xu Ke''s murmur seems to let Xu Shaoyin also some doubts. "But I didn''t talk to anyone. How did he see it?" With a puzzled look in the confusion, it is obvious that Xu Ke really doesn''t understand why such a thing happened Chapter 178 "Are you sure you don''t?" Xu Shaoyin stares at Xu Ke and asks seriously. Xu Ke nods solemnly and then eagerly grabs Xu Shaoyin''s sleeve. "What''s the matter with you when he sees me talking with others in the street? Tell me, sister "When he came to see me, he once left an address. You said that yesterday, and I went to ask. It turned out that the day before yesterday, he saw you and other men tugging on the street. He thought you had changed your mind. That''s why. In fact, he intended to tell you that he was going to marry you." With a sigh, Xu Shaoyin slowly explained that, of course, the things that she knew song Bao and jade glaze were covered up by her. "He''s going to marry me. Does he really say that? But I didn''t, I really didn''t go to the street, except that I couldn''t wait to see him that afternoon, so I went to the teahouse and didn''t go out until today. How can I have relations with other men? " Xu Ke explained. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are deep. Now the big deal is that song Bao doesn''t want her, so Xu Ke has no reason to cover up what she has done. So what she described must be true, but assuming that song Bao didn''t tell a lie, he really saw Xu Ke with other men, how could that be explained? Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin turned her eyes to Xu Ke and asked in a deep voice, "well, think about it. Have you ever had physical contact with other men in the street? That''s the day you went to the teahouse. " But Xu Ke thought carefully and shook her head. She didn''t remember that she had done such a thing. All of a sudden, Xu Shaoyin is puzzled. Now she can conclude that Xu Ke has never done such a thing, but song Bao keeps saying that she has done such a thing, and she doesn''t know what to do. At this time, a voice suddenly rings. "Miss, when you went to the teahouse that afternoon, you fainted and was held by Dr. Sun at the door. Is that possible..." Asked little in a low voice. Xu Shaoyin suddenly turns back, Dr. Sun, is actually this Dr. Sun, but although the heart is very hate this man, Xu Shaoyin or timely eyes to the side of the small. "What''s the matter? Why is Dr. Sun involved "Miss Hui Er often fainted since the last abortion, so she almost fainted when she came out of the teahouse last time. Fortunately, Dr. Sun, who came in quickly, helped Miss Hui, but she didn''t fall down. The maid was wondering if Mr. Song misunderstood this scene or not." Small explanation way, finish saying to help Xu Ke the mattress on the body to cover up again. If it''s because of this, it''s possible. After all, Dr. Sun is not old-fashioned. He looks handsome. If you don''t say so, you can see that he is very attractive to girls. Song Baotong and Xu Ke haven''t seen each other for many days. In addition to seeing this scene at a glance, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be confused. It''s just that this confusion has caused misunderstanding. Fortunately, everything has been untied by her. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin can''t help but look at Xu Ke with a strange feeling in his heart. She stared at her for a while with a long sigh. "What are you going to do in the future? Xu Ke "Elder sister, I want to tell song Gongzi that I don''t like other men. I want to tell her." At this time, Xu Ke, who wanted to understand everything, shed tears and sobbed, holding Xu Shaoyin''s hand tightly. "I know, but he''s afraid it''s hard for him to change his mind. Just take good care of yourself these days. Don''t go out and run around if you have nothing to do. What''s the matter with Dr. Sun?" After careful advice, Xu Shaoyin asked doctor sun again. "Sister, is there anything wrong with Dr. Sun?" Seeing that Xu Shaoyin mentioned doctor sun again and again, coupled with his attitude towards doctor sun, Xu Ke was a little nervous for a moment and asked in a low voice. "Just tell me what happened to him first." Xu Shaoyin waved his hand. Seeing that Xu Shaoyin didn''t plan to tell her, Xu Ke just explained. "In fact, I didn''t know Dr. Sun for long, and he had already told his sister how to know him. Elder sister, is Dr. Sun really OK? " After listening to Xu Ke''s words, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes became more and more gloomy. If it was strange to see doctor sun before, now the doctor surnamed sun went to the mansion to see Xu Ke, which made her more suspicious. It''s not to say what he intended to do to Xu Ke, but just looking at the indifferent smile on his face, Xu Shaoyin always has a kind of creepy feeling, just like there is a poisonous snake hidden in the dark waiting for an opportunity to come out and give a big bite. "If he has any problems, you don''t care now. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body. I won''t sit any more. You can have a good pregnancy. By the way, if you can, try to find Dr. Song to help you with your pregnancy. How can you say that he has been in our government for decades? Don''t worry." Like a real elder sister, Xu Shaoyin left Xu Ke''s yard with Muyun after another earnest admonition. After Xu Shaoyin left, Xu Ke still sat on the chair in the flower hall, staring at Xu Shaoyin''s back until he disappeared. Xiao Xiao looked at Xu Shaoyin for a long time, and finally with a sigh, he poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to Xu Ke."Miss, I''m still watching the second miss..." Xu Ke silent smile, today in see Xu Shaoyin that moment she is a little surprised, because she actually from her some anxious eyes saw a touch of worry. She saw it for the first time in so many years. At that moment, she suddenly felt warm in her heart and wanted to hold someone and cry. But she still held back and accompanied her to speak to Dr. Sun in a questioning tone. Until later, Xu Shaoyin said that she went to find song Bao for her own business. Xu Ke was shocked at that moment. It''s just that she didn''t show it. At this moment, she believed that the concern she had just seen was not fake. Her half sister, who had been fighting with her for more than ten years, really cared about her. Otherwise, she would not go to find song Bao herself after complaining with her. She would not come to her yard in person when she thought doctor sun might be bad for her, just to keep away from him. In the past, Xu Ke felt that she knew her very well. In her eyes, Xu Shaoyin was a spoiled and pampered woman. Because of her father''s love, she was much happier than herself, and she didn''t like her. But after so many things, Xu Ke in that moment from her body felt never had family, it is real can personally feel things, is she in the cold for more than ten years of mother and not often contact father body never felt, she suddenly some regret, regret had done so many adverse things to Xu Shaoyin. "Don''t cry, miss. Tears are not good for the young master in his stomach." Small lift Mou to see the tears of Xu Ke''s canthus, for a moment some anxious, take out a handkerchief to wipe a side concern to say. "Xiaoxiao, do you think I have done wrong before..." As she shed tears, Xu Ke murmured to herself. Little did not answer, just eager to help her wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. "I was wrong before. I was really wrong..." Xu Ke said to you again. Small smell speech deeply looked at her one eye, didn''t speak, then looked outside, straight into the inside, and took a cape out to put on Xu Ke''s body. "Miss, it''s cold outside. I''ll help you to have a rest in the room." Xu Ke did not speak, just looked down at a small one, charming face at the moment smile a little pale, but it is very sincere, not as she used to smile, never deep into the eye. "Xiao Xiao, I used to be sorry, I..." "Miss, the past is over. You can do well. Come on, let''s go in." Holding up Xu Ke, Xiaoxiao and she entered the inner room together. "Miss, I suddenly feel a little pity for miss four?" On the way back, Xu Shaoyin went all the way in a hurry, with a calm face. However, Muyun knew something was wrong in her heart and whispered for a long time. "Oh? Muyun, why do you think so? " Xu Shaoyin suddenly stops, stares at Muyun with great interest, and asks with a smile. "It''s not easy to be with Mr. Song. I didn''t expect to make such a misunderstanding again." Muyun sighed, Xu Shaoyin raised his mouth slightly, stepped slightly, and continued to walk towards the distance. "The so-called good things go on a long way. Maybe because of these things, their relationship will get better and better in the future? Most of the time, temporary setbacks are not setbacks, they are just pedals that allow us to move forward bravely. " Muyun smell speech some surprised to see a Xu Shaoyin''s back, immediately followed up. I hope things can really be as good as what Miss said. The palace of Marquis of Anguo, the courtyard of Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, why did you come back here?" Just walk to the door, don''t know when has been standing in the yard of jade Qing trot all the way, some complain of ran over. "What''s the matter?" Xu Shaoyin looks at Yu Qing and says with a smile. Muyun also stares at Yuqing with some doubts. "It''s all right. It''s just that the young lady hasn''t come back after she''s been out for such a long time. I''m worried." Yu Qing pouted. "Silly girl, did anyone come after I left?" With a wink, Xu Shaoyin touched the back of Yuqing''s head with his hand, and then asked. "There was no one, but not long before the young lady came back, someone sent a letter saying that she would open it herself." Then Yuqing thought of something and quickly stepped into the flower hall. Xu Shaoyin frowned at the words, and there was a messenger for her. However, when entering the flower hall to see the letter, Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows became more and more confused. Because a letter was not sent by others, it was Xiazhi, the woman who had betrayed her for a long time. Xu Shaoyin dares to say that if she didn''t send the letter suddenly, she would have forgotten her long ago, but what did she send the letter for? Puzzled, Xu Shaoyin opened the envelope and took out the thin letter paper inside, just about to open it. "Miss two, help! Help! Help my young lady It seems to be a small cry for help, Xu Shaoyin was surprised, dropped the envelope, raised his feet and ran out. At this time, Yuqing and Muyun also ran out. Chapter 179 When I got to the outer room, I just stepped in. I saw Xu Shaoyin with tears in his eyes and said in a sobbing voice, "miss two, you have to save my miss. My miss is not well?" Xu Shaoyin took a small hand, then said in a cold voice, "don''t cry, go! Go and see your lady. It''s no use crying! " Then he got up and walked out. Looking at the gasp of crying, Xu Shaoyin said in his heart: do women like to cry all the time? After thinking about it for a short time, he looked at Xu Ke''s yard not far away. At this time, his little mood relaxed a little. Xu Shaoyin asked as he walked, "tell me, what''s the matter with your lady? When I left just now, I was still fine! " "Just now when the second young lady left, my young lady was really well. Later, the young lady went into the inner room. I was busy with other things and didn''t pay attention. When I came back, I saw my young lady lying on the table and nobody knew anything. I''m going to call the second lady "Did you call the doctor?" Xu Shaoyin quickly asked another urgent question. When he saw Xiaoxiao nodding his head carefully, he was a little relieved. When he came into the yard and saw the familiar white beard, Xu Shaoyin felt more at ease. He went forward respectfully and opened his mouth. "I''ve met Dr. Song." "The second lady doesn''t have to be polite to my old man. Fortunately, the fourth lady has found out in time and it''s all right." Doctor song stroked his beard and said, the little girl next to him heard doctor song say so and trotted all the way into the inner room to see her young lady. Xu Shaoyin, on the other hand, followed doctor song to sit down outside. "What''s the matter with my four sisters?" Xu Shaoyin glanced around, Muyun Huiyi slowly retreated, Xu Shaoyin asked. "Miss two, what do you think it should be?" Doctor song is answering directly, and his deep eyes are fixed on Xu Shaoyin. "Is it true that someone has given some medicine to my four younger sisters?" Doctor song took a deep look at Xu Shaoyin, nodded heavily for a long time, and then said, "the second young lady is right. Someone is really against the fourth young lady secretly, and has put down something to promote blood circulation." "So do you mean that the fourth sister''s food was eaten?" Xu Shaoyin asked suspiciously. "It''s not that. Judging from the situation of miss four, it should be that she smelled something that is easy to activate blood circulation in the afternoon, but these things will not be known until Miss four wakes up." Think about it, doctor Song said. After that, he suddenly thought of something. Doctor song slowly got up, went to the table, picked up the medicine box and put it on his back. He turned to Xu Shaoyin and said with a loving smile, "the rest of the fourth lady is OK, and the fetus in her stomach is OK. But you should pay attention to her diet these days. She can''t smell it any more If not, I''m afraid even I can''t keep her baby. " Finish saying also don''t wait for Xu Shaoyin to talk to turn round to leave. Xu Shaoyin looked at his back in a daze. She just looked at him quietly and didn''t speak. So long time has passed. She has already forgiven the old man who loves her. But it became a knot in his heart. Even if it was because of other things they met, he couldn''t face his eyes. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin is more and more grateful. After gazing at the distance, Xu Shaoyin got up and entered the inner room. "Sister, here you are." Entering the inner room, Xu Ke has woken up and is talking about something with the little novel. She raises her eyes to see Xu Shaoyin. There is a flash of complexity in her eyes, and then she says with a soft eyebrow and a smile. But the face is a little pale, without a trace of blood red lips, let people have a little bit of heartache for her. Xu Shaoyin stood at the door, quietly looked at her for a long time, then between the eyebrows just floated a faint smile, "are you OK, the body can have other places uncomfortable?" "I''m fine. I''m in trouble today." Xu Ke said apologetically. Xu Shaoyin waved to her, then walked in slowly, pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed. "Doctor Song said that you should not smell something. Tell me what you have done?" "Something you shouldn''t smell?" After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, Xu Ke''s face was full of surprise. Then she frowned and picked it up. She looked at Xu Shaoyin and said, "since my sister left, I''ve been sitting in the window reading, and I haven''t heard anything?" Speaking of this, Xu Ke seemed to think of something and asked. "Did Dr. Song say what on earth caused me to faint?" "Doctor song didn''t say that." Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin felt a little strange, because seeing the appearance of doctor song, he obviously knew, but he chose to be vague. Although Xu Shaoyin saw it at that time, she was embarrassed to ask. Now when Xu Ke asked, she could only answer truthfully. "So you really don''t know?" Xu Shaoyin said. "Don''t you believe me, sister? Now that he is the last child in my life, how can I do anything to hurt her? " Gently touching her abdomen with her hand, Xu Ke''s words are full of happiness. Maybe she already knows that her child has not been hurt.Seeing Xu Ke like this, Xu Shaoyin just sat down for a while, gave a few words of advice and left the inner room. Just before leaving, they asked about some small things, and they came out of Xu Ke''s yard. Xu Shaoyin didn''t go directly back to her own yard, but walked directly towards the garden. Originally Muyun thought she was going to the garden, but finally she found a place to sit down in the corridor not far from the garden. Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s frowning and meditating, Muyun sighed and went forward to ask in a low voice, "Miss, but you suspect that the fourth miss''s affair has something to do with Dr. Sun?" Xu Shaoyin looks back at Muyun, and then nods slightly. Today, Xu Ke is the only one who has been there with Dr. Sun. Of course, he can''t do anything about Xu Ke, so the only one left is Dr. Sun. According to what he gave Xu Ke abortion medicine before, Xu Shaoyin has reason to suspect that he gave Xu Ke medicine. "But why on earth is he?" Muyun murmured. Dr. Sun, who had no grievances or grudges with the fourth young lady, suddenly put down such a large dose of abortion medicine. Now he still wants to do harm to the fourth young lady. How do you think he and the fourth young lady should have no grudge. "Muyun, do you think there is someone behind Dr. Sun? And that man wants to be bad for Xu Ke? " After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin suddenly looked back at Muyun and said seriously that if it was for this reason, then everything would make sense, but who on earth would be so cruel to Xu Ke! It is more terrible to destroy a woman''s body so that she can''t get pregnant than to kill her. After all, there is no difference between not waiting to get pregnant and killing her in ancient times. "I think it''s very possible, or I''ll check it out." Muyun said in a deep voice. Xu Shaoyin waved to her, "if you go to check, you don''t know martial arts. If you find something and someone else finds it, I''m afraid you will lose your life. Well, you can go to Chunyi building tomorrow and ask yuliuli to check." Xu Shaoyin said. "What do you think of me like that?" After arranging everything, Xu Shaoyin suddenly finds that Muyun stares at him with a kind of strange eyes, and asks in a funny way, "Miss, are you with Liuli now..." "What is it? Muyun, what are you thinking? " Suddenly heard Muyun unexpectedly thought of himself and jade glaze together, Xu Shaoyin stunned swallow tone, then frown asked. "I didn''t think about anything. I just felt that Miss always used to turn to master Liuli for help every time when she had something, so I felt that miss was right about master Liuli..." Later, Muyun didn''t say it, but Xu Shaoyin understood her meaning and rolled her eyes. "He''s my friend, isn''t he? What do you think in your head every day? It''s getting more and more gossip. " "But miss regards Mr. Liuli as a friend. What do you think of Mr. Liuli? Does he also regard the young lady as a friend? Miss, have you ever thought about that? " Muyun asked seriously. To tell you the truth, Muyun seldom asks such a serious question, and even the quick witted Xu Shaoyin is asked by her for a while. She stares at Muyun for a long time, but Xu Shaoyin doesn''t answer. She raises her foot and goes to the deep of the corridor. "I can''t control these, but I really treat him as a friend, walk, go home." Voice down, people have gone out for a long time, Muyun looking at Xu Shaoyin''s back, half a day smile, catch up. Yes! What is jade and glass for oneself? Xu Shaoyin didn''t think about it. In the past, she really liked to do things by herself. If she couldn''t, she would turn to her elder brother and father for help. However, the later separation of the elder brother led to his blocked promotion. Coupled with his mother Wang Mingxia, Xu Shaoyin felt that the elder brother had a strange sense of guilt towards her, for the sake of the elder brother and for himself. Xu Shaoyin didn''t ask for help any more. At this time, yuliuli appeared. She said that since she came to this era, she had never had such a person that she could think of at the first time when she was in trouble, but she knew that she didn''t have that kind of love for him, if it wasn''t for Muyun. Xu Shaoyin certainly won''t think about these, now think about it carefully, she seems to understand, that is, jade glaze and she is a male friend of the same existence. However, Mu Yun probably won''t understand, so Xu Shaoyin doesn''t plan to explain to her, and naturally won''t tell her directly. After thinking about it clearly, Xu Shaoyin felt much more relaxed and began to sing unconsciously. Suddenly, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of her. Xu Shaoyin slowly looked up. It was not someone else, but her eldest brother Xu Yingqin, who had not seen her for many days. Instead, he did not choose the conventional way, but fell from the sky with light skill. "Brother, why are you here today?" I don''t know why at the moment I see Xu Yingqin, Xu Shaoyin has a sense of embarrassment of being caught doing something wrong. He laughs and asks in a crisp voice. "Why can''t I be here? Where have you been for not being in your yard. Do you know? I''ve been waiting for you all day Today''s Xu Yingqin is obviously not in a good mood, and he will not be in a good mood for anyone who has been waiting for a day. So after questioning Xu Shaoyin, he pulled Xu Shaoyin''s sleeve and pulled her all the way back to her yard. Chapter 180 "Why, brother, do you have something to do with me?" Xu Shaoyin obediently went into the flower hall all the way. When Xu Yingqin put her down, she asked in a low voice. She had never seen her elder brother like this before. She was obviously angry. "What do you say! Why didn''t you tell me what happened to you? " Listening to Xu Shaoyin''s careless tone, Xu Yingqin only feels that his forehead is more angry. He stares at Xu Shaoyin and asks harshly. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, elder brother. I''ve been honest in my yard these days. Not a step out. " Xu Shaoyin hears a sudden in the speech heart, immediately droops the MOU, low eyebrow Shun eye of return to own chair to sit down, that posture clever of seem not her this person is same. "You still want to cheat me. The girl of Jinhua said that you met a killer when you went to visit the lake. Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing? Can you treat me as your big brother?" Xu Yingqin said, eyebrow anger is a little less, but the tone is obviously some heartbroken meaning. Xu Shaoyin listened to him and looked up with a smile. Meimou looked at him for a while. With a smile, she waved her hand to indicate her maid to go back. Then she got up slowly and poured the tea and handed it to the table in front of Xu Yingqin. "It turns out that my elder brother is talking about it. I thought it was something. I''m fine, so I thought I wouldn''t tell him, but I didn''t think he knew it." After that, Xu Shaoyin quietly returned to the chair, and she was not complaining about Jinhua. She had told her not to tell others at that time, but she was still known by her elder brother. "I don''t know when I got to know Jin Hua like this?" Xu Shaoyin asked softly. "Jin Hua is familiar with you, and how can I be familiar with her? But it''s true that I know her brother. After going down to the court today, her brother mentioned that she was chased and killed in the lake with the governor of Jiumen. At that time, I thought it was wrong. After asking, I found out that you had experienced such a thing. You didn''t tell me, yin''er. Do you really treat me as the elder brother? ¡±Speaking of the morning, Xu Yingqin''s anger rose again. "Brother, it''s just a little thing for you to drink tea and calm down. Besides, I''m not hurt. Why are you angry?" For the first time, Xu Shaoyin looks like a dog leg and comes up to Xu Yingqin to comfort him. "It''s OK, but who knows if one time will kill you! You this wench usually looks very smart, how now so silly? By the way, Jin Hua said that you have caught a killer, but did you ask clearly who is behind the scenes Xu Yingqin asked. Hear Xu Yingqin mention this, Xu Shaoyin face that kind of smile don''t know when to close up, between the eyebrows and eyes also more a complex look, but she still smile to Xu Yingqin way. "The killer is really caught, but somehow he escaped on the way back. Brother, you can rest assured that I''m ok. You should also listen to Jin Hua. I have bodyguards around me. I''ll be fine." Is still a bright smile, heartless appearance but let Xu Yingqin angry. "Nothing! don''t worry! You''ll say it''s OK! Don''t you think a bodyguard can protect you if you don''t catch the man behind the scenes? Since you can catch the bodyguard, how can you easily let him escape? Yin''er, you still have to cheat me. When do you really treat me as a big brother? " "Elder brother, yin''er always regards you as elder brother, so don''t ask about it, OK?" Xu Shaoyin''s bright smile has some unsustainable posture. But she still smiles and pleads, "I don''t want to control you. I''m worried about you. You''re my sister. I don''t want anything to happen to you. Why don''t you understand?" Holding Xu Shaoyin''s shoulder, Xu Yingqin said in an urgent voice. Xu Shaoyin stared at Xu Yingqin deeply. He held his hand slowly for a long time, then slowly got up and went back to his chair to sit down. His eyes swept another teacup on the table coldly, poured the tea in no hurry, got to his lips and sipped lightly. Then he said, "brother, you really don''t know who is behind the scenes Who is it? " Tone with a touch of sadness and entreaty. When Xu Yingqin heard the speech, he stared at Xu Shaoyin. He didn''t ask any more questions. He hung his eyes for a long time. When he opened them again, his eyes were full of pain. Only he said coldly, "is it still her? Or did she find someone to kill you? " Although the tone of questioning, but it is a positive meaning, Xu Shaoyin did not answer, did not look up to see Xu Yingqin. The reason why she asked Jinhua to keep quiet and the maidservants around her to avoid mentioning it was not because she thought her life was not important. The reason why she did it was for her elder brother''s sake. She didn''t want him to know. She didn''t want to make him suffer, and she didn''t want to make other bad gap between their brother and sister, so she chose to hide, but the reality is still so cruel, even if she tried to hide from him, he still knew from other places, and asked her unavoidable! "Don''t go out these days. I''ll give you other things. You''ll be fine." For a long time, Xu Yingqin seemed to have made up his mind. He got up and looked at Xu Shaoyin, turned and strode out."Miss, young master..." For a long time, Mu Yun took a look at Xu Yingqin, who had already left. He walked in slowly and whispered. Xu Shaoyin sighed and took a look at Muyun. He didn''t say anything. Now that the facts are there, even if he doesn''t mention the time, the elder brother will find out. Since sooner or later he needs to know, it''s better to tell him directly. Although this is a difficult multiple-choice question for big brother, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know what to do. Maybe when she doesn''t know how to solve it, she will have a solution. After sighing, Xu Shaoyin stood up from her chair and glanced at the teacup on the table beside her. She didn''t pour much just now, but her elder brother Xu Yingqin didn''t drink a mouthful. Looking at the cool Brown tea soup, Xu Shaoyin gave a faint smile and called out. "Yuqing..." For a moment, Yuqing, who was guarding at the door, felt uneasy and trembled unconsciously. After calming down, she ran in quickly. "What''s the matter, miss?" "Pour the tea on my favorite chrysanthemum in the garden. By the way, wait for it to cool thoroughly!" After that, he doesn''t go to see Yu Qing and Mu Yun. He turns around and goes inside. His back is very sparse. Mu Yun stares at Xu Shaoyin''s back for a long time and sighs. He looks up to see Yu Qing who is also in a daze. He pulls her arm and goes out. "Wait a minute, there''s tea to water the flowers!" When she grabs the teacup, Muyun doesn''t speak. Yuqing asks first. "What''s the matter with Miss Moyun? What''s a sullen expression? " "It''s stupid of you to say you''re stupid. Do you think Miss can be happy under such circumstances? The young master is so kind to the young lady. Now the lady is doing such a thing. I''m afraid that the young master and the young lady Alas... " "But the lady is the lady and the young master is the young master. The young lady should not be angry with the young master because of this." Holding the teacup, Yu Qing asked, "you are clear about it, and what you said is right. Miss really won''t be angry with the young master because of it, but it''s not certain that the young master will be angry with himself because of it." At this point, Yuqing continued after a pause, "the lady sent someone to kill the young lady, and then the young master got to know and quarreled with the lady. Then, when the lady is angry, she will attack the young lady again. This is really... " Speaking of this, Mu Yun can''t go on. The fact is exactly like this, and there is no solution, unless the wife can reverse the relationship with the young lady, but it''s not easy! "It seems to be true." Yuqing nodded for a long time, but Muyun was not sure whether she really understood her. However, when she saw the teacup in her hand, she still picked her eyebrows and laughed, "don''t talk about it, go and water the chrysanthemum." "And you? What are you going to do? " Yu Qing hugged the cup in her hand and asked. "What else can I do? Although Miss asked me to go to find Mr. Liuli tomorrow, I think it''s still early to solve it. I''ll go to Chunyi building now. You''ll finish watering the flowers later and watch Miss carefully. Please remember. " Then he turned and ran out. Yuqing stands in the same place and stares at Muyun''s back for a long time. Then she turns around and walks towards the flower bed on the right with a cup. There are all kinds of chrysanthemums in full bloom and all kinds of colors. But perhaps the most outstanding is the existence of that dark green, which is Xu Shaoyin''s favorite color, so he also got special treatment. Yuqing walked over, slowly squatted down, carefully felt the temperature of the tea cup, and then poured it on the root of the chrysanthemum. "I wish Miss could be happy every day." After watering the flowers, Yuqing didn''t stand up directly. Instead, she put the teacup on the ground beside her and looked at the blooming chrysanthemum. After a gust of wind, the chrysanthemums were shaking in the wind, as if they were drunk. But even so, the high smile did not reduce a bit. Seeing such a scene, Yuqing''s wrinkled face also unfolded a bit, stroking the flower tray and muttering to himself, "Yuqing, what are you talking about?" Suddenly behind a voice rang out, jade Qing startled, back a few steps, almost fell down, or someone quick to help her. "What''s the matter? What do you want to be so absorbed in? " Looking back, the comer''s bright eyes and smile are not others. It''s Xu Shaoyin who was in a bad mood before. "It''s OK. I was scared by the young lady just now." Yuqing got up from the ground, patted the dust on her body and said with a smile. Xu Shaoyin looks at her with a smile. Instead of saying anything, she squats down like her and stares at the chrysanthemum in front of her. "The flowers are blooming well." "No, the new gardener in our garden is very good, and I think he is very good!" Yuqing had a look of admiration. "The new gardener? Why don''t I know? " Xu Shaoyin was stunned. Then she laughed and shook her head. She was busy with Xu Ke''s affairs these days. She didn''t tell her that Mu Yun didn''t want to worry her. Chapter 181 Not surprisingly, Yu Qing''s explanation later also confirmed this point. The old gardener left Hou''s house. Muyun found a gardener in private. He didn''t want Xu Shaoyin to worry about it, so he didn''t tell her. However, he didn''t expect Xu Shaoyin to see it now. "And the gardener?" Xu Shaoyin gazed at the ink chrysanthemum in front of him and asked softly, "I don''t know. I think old Ding should do something else." Dazed looked around for a while, jade Qing this just some hesitant reply way. Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak any more. In front of him, Mo Ju, the legendary gardener, took good care of him. Although it was late autumn, the branches and leaves were very dark green. He was full of spirit. "Yuqing, go with me." After seeing the ink chrysanthemum for a long time, Xu Shaoyin said a word and walked forward. Yuqing nodded blankly and walked out of the yard with Xu Shaoyin''s steps. For such a long time, except for Xu Shaoyin''s business, Yuqing has rarely been so leisurely in the yard. Even if she has time, she doesn''t like to stroll. Now, she is suddenly spoken by her own young lady. Yuqing is at a loss. "What''s the matter? Yuqing, you look like you''re out of your mind? " Xu Shaoyin''s feet moved slowly in front of her, but she didn''t wait for Yuqing to catch up, let alone not have her usual excited look. Xu Shaoyin stops and looks behind him, only to see that Yuqing is a little cute. He laughs and asks, "out of your mind? Not at all! Do you have a maid Asked suddenly by Xu Shaoyin, Yuqing wakes up and tries to explain. Xu Shaoyin looks at this kind of Yuqing with some strange feeling. She looks at her for a moment. Xu Shaoyin walks to her side until her hands with some sweat are in her hands. Xu Shaoyin moves in her heart and looks at Yuqing. Then she walks forward slowly. "Yuqing, you and I haven''t spoken for a long time." There are many exclamations and other unspeakable things in the words. Yuqing doesn''t speak, and her body also has some stiffness that Xu Shaoyin can feel. But it is these stiffness that makes Xu Shaoyin feel guilty. "Yuqing, do you think Miss I''m not good to you?" He took her to the stone pavilion in the garden and sat down. Xu Shaoyin patted Yuqing''s hand and asked with a smile. "Miss, how can you ask like this? Who doesn''t know that miss is the best master for maidservants in the courtyard of Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom? How can you think like this?" Suddenly heard Xu Shao asked such a question, just now also some nervous and unknown, uneasy jade Qing Teng stood up, look quite excited said. "I mean, Yuqing, do you think I''m not good to you as a young lady?" Xu Shaoyin doesn''t seem to notice Yuqing''s action. She stares at Yuqing''s eyes gently and asks word by word. "No, I think Miss is the best person for me in the world. Why do you think so, miss?" Yuqing said seriously. "But I don''t think I''m good to you, Yuqing. I always leave you at home for such a long time, and then take Muyun with me. Don''t you feel lost?" Suddenly think of the things Muyun had asked before, Xu Shaoyin stare at Yuqing, pick eyebrow asked. "Miss, do you want your maidservant to tell the truth?" This time, Yu Qing didn''t show her attitude for the first time. Instead, she pondered for a long time before she asked seriously. Xu Shaoyin was stunned, then said with a smile, "silly girl, I naturally hope you tell the truth, say it." "That''s what I said! But young lady, you have to promise me not to be angry. If you promise me, I''ll tell you. " "Good! It''s a deal. You can say it, say it. " "Miss said that kind of loss, maidservant will have, really will have, every time I see Muyun can go out with Miss, but help Miss do so many things, maidservant feel good useless, Miss maidservant want to ask you, is maidservant really so useless, so you never take Yuqing to do things?" At this point, Yuqing seems to fall into the situation that she was left behind. Her pretty face is pitiful, and her eyes are full of loss, which makes her feel guilty. At the moment, Xu Shaoyin feels this way. "Silly girl, how can it be! You are so smart, how can it be useless! What makes you think that? " He took Yuqing''s hand and held her in his arms. Xu Shaoyin asked softly. "I don''t think so, but I don''t understand why you only take Muyun without me every time you go out. I really think so! And the most important thing is that I can read more than Muyun. I don''t agree with you for not taking me with her. " Some grumbling pouted. "Well, I naturally know that you can read more than her, but let me ask you a question, Yuqing. Do you think you have any advantages?" "I have, and a lot of them." Yuqing said without modesty. Xu Shaoyin smiles and asks again, "what about Muyun? Do you think she has any merit? " "She? She''s a little bit more stupid than me, but she''s got it Speaking of Muyun, Yuqing hesitated, but finally nodded and replied solemnly."That''s right. I take her because she is good at something that you are not good at. For example, every time I inquire about things in the house, I will let you go, because you can talk with the maid and maid in the house. Muyun can compare with you, but in terms of patience and other things, you can''t compare with Muyun. Do you think I''m right?" "So miss, what you mean is that you don''t take me with you every time, not because I''m useless, but because those are not my advantages, right?" After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, Yu Qing asked with some uncertainty for a long time. Xu Shaoyin nodded heavily. "Silly girl, that''s what I''m talking about, so don''t be unhappy if I let Muyun go instead of you in the future. You should know that in my heart, you and Muyun are equally important. You two can''t miss one, you know?" "Miss, I''m wrong. I won''t think about it any more." At this time, Yuqing realized that she had been thinking about it all by herself. She immediately stood up and solemnly assured her. "Silly girl, there''s no need for such a little thing. Just know that you and Muyun are my good sisters. Come on, my legs are numb just now. Let''s have a good tour of the garden. " After that, Xu Shaoyin got up with a smile and went down the steps. Naturally, her garden tour was walking around the garden. Yuqing covered her mouth with a smile and followed Xu Shaoyin step by step. In fact, the garden of the Marquis''s residence in Anguo is not very big. At the beginning, it was because Xu Shaoyin fell into the water that it was reduced a little. So after a while, Xu Shaoyin walked around the garden several times. Even Yuqing was a little bored, but seeing her happy, she had to endure for a while and follow her. After another walk, Yuqing could not go any further. She walked a few steps to Xu Shaoyin and opened her mouth to say something. Suddenly, a fragment flashed in her mind. When she came back, she had asked directly I''ve lost my mouth. "Miss, are you really not going to get married again?" "Silly girl? Who did you hear that? " Xu Shaoyin looked up at Yu Qing in amazement. How could she not remember that she had said such a thing? "Well, master, where is master, miss, have you forgotten? You said that when you were going to make peace with Mr. Zhao. " Xu Shaoyin''s sudden rhetorical question obviously disrupted Yuqing''s thinking and pulled a sentence at random. But to tell you the truth, she was in a trance, remembering that the young lady said such a sentence at that time. Whether she really said it or not, she didn''t remember it very clearly. Seeing that Yuqing lowers her head unnaturally after the debate, Xu Shaoyin can''t help laughing. To tell the truth, what Yuqing is not good at is lying. Every time she lies, she must lower her head. It seems that she is afraid that others will see her blush. Xu Shaoyin has known this for so many years, but she doesn''t intend to tear her down, because she can''t remember it at the moment Whether Chu really said that. At that time, he replied, "at that time, I did say that, but I don''t know if I really don''t want to marry in the future Xu Shaoyin said. However, her answer was obviously in Yuqing''s heart. After hearing this, Yuqing, who had been a little sullen, suddenly got excited and asked after Xu Shaoyin. "What kind of uncle is the young lady going to find in the future? Official? Who teaches? There are also business people? Or Or royal relatives or something? " Yuqing said to herself that she was very happy. Looking at her happy appearance, Xu Shaoyin didn''t interrupt her until she finished. "You want to be happy. How can you remember to care about me today? I said, do you have a crush on my brother? Or you have a sweetheart, tell me about it! At that time, I will get you a dowry to marry you out. " "No! And I don''t want to get married! Miss, I intend to stay with you all my life and serve you, but I think it''s too pitiful for miss to be alone all the time. That''s why I ask you this question. " Yuqing answered seriously. Xu Shaoyin never saw that serious expression on her face. For a moment, Xu Shaoyin was stunned. Half a day later, he said with a smile, "silly girl, how can you say not to marry? It''s better for a girl to have a home. If you say that now, when you have a man you like, I''m afraid I''ll leave you by my side. " "No, certainly not." Yuqing said. "Why not?" Yuqing''s answer is a little firm, which makes Xu Shaoyin stunned and then asks. "Because at the beginning, I thought Mr. Zhao was a wonderful person, but now it seems that men in the world are the most deceitful. I don''t want to be cheated. I have to stay with miss all my life, serve miss and protect miss." Xu Shaoyin didn''t expect that her unhappy marriage had produced such an image of Yuqing''s view on marriage. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She had no choice but to smile for a long time. They stood in the garden for a long time, and finally left the garden and went back to the yard. Chapter 182 On the way back, looking at her silent appearance, Yuqing felt more and more uneasy. She wanted to open her mouth several times to ask if she had said something wrong, but she swallowed it several times. All the way, she was struggling. When she saw Muyun waiting at the door, she frowned and quickly ran towards Muyun. Originally, Muyun saw that Xu Shaoyin was just about to meet him. He raised his eyes and saw that Muyun ran over with a happy face. Unconsciously, he put down his raised foot and looked at Yuqing, who was getting closer and closer. "Muyun, you can help me speak in front of the young lady later. I''m afraid I just said something wrong? " Muyun can''t help but look at Yuqing more, and her heart is also a little sudden. Before, she was worried about Yuqing''s rashness. In case she couldn''t think of saying something wrong because she was working for the young lady, she didn''t expect that she would make trouble if she just left for a while. She glared at Yuqing, and Muyun walked towards Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, master Liuli has promised to help." Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly. Yuliuli would agree to help, which was expected by her. So she was not surprised. She just glanced at Yuqing and walked towards the gate. Muyun quickly followed up. After Yuqing, he gave her a look. Yuqing stepped back. Then Muyun walked up and said with a smile, "Miss, Yuqing is always in such a bad temper. Don''t worry about her, miss..." But before he finished, he was interrupted by Xu Shaoyin who stopped suddenly. Xu Shaoyin''s face was full of consternation, and then he realized something. "What, my lord? What has Yuqing done wrong? " "Miss, just now Yuqing is not..." "No, we have a good time talking. The girl looks careless. Sometimes her mind is too delicate." With a smile, he explains to Muyun that Xu Shaoyin peeks back and looks at Yuqing behind him. The smile between his eyebrows is more and more brilliant. Just now she looked at the girl suddenly ran to Muyun and murmured something in a low voice, which made her feel strange. She didn''t expect that she was just thinking about things all the way. The girl even imagined her mistakes, which made Xu Shaoyin feel funny. After they finished laughing, Yuqing didn''t catch up for a long time. Muyun shrugged at Xu Shaoyin helplessly. Xu Shaoyin laughed and waved back to Yuqing, "what are you doing? Why don''t you go in? " Jade Qing a Leng, with impromptu Gao cailie ran to come over, three people walked in together. After a few days, it was much calmer. Yuliuli found out who was behind the scenes and asked someone to send the news. However, after Xu Shaoyin had a look, it was burned and no one was allowed to speak. What''s more, Xu Ke''s stomach became bigger and bigger, and the cold weather made her feel more and more difficult. So Xu Li, Marquis of an Kingdom, sent her to a manor in the south of Marquis of an kingdom to settle down. Naturally, song Bao came back from the countryside. However, Xu Shaoyin knows that every time Yuqing comes in, she shouts such a lazy word. In such a lazy day, Yuqing turns back to her careless and not angry temper, which makes Xu Shaoyin very happy. She only calls that she really underestimates Yuqing before. Of course, the teachers who had invited them before also came back to teach them. Now Mu Yun has mastered all the basic words, so it''s no longer difficult for Xu Shaoyin to ask her to write a review. However, on this basis, Mu Yun is more and more fond of learning, and has learned some other things from her husband. Of course, Xu Shaoyin can''t stay in bed all the time. He just goes out occasionally. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. She can always meet her mother, Wang Mingxia, who is still a disgusting look and the disgust in Xu Shaoyin''s eyes. Now it''s full of complexity, but Xu Shaoyin doesn''t want to know what is the reason. After the elder brother Xu Yingqin knew about it, it was said that he had a big quarrel with Wang Mingxia. As a result, the mother and the son parted unhappily. So now Wang Mingxia seems to have a reason for herself no matter how. However, since then, she has been at ease. She doesn''t make any more small moves. The atmosphere she often makes and the loving eyes she looks at often make Xu Shaoyin doubt whether the cruel Wang Mingxia is in front of her. On the day before winter, Xu Shaoyin took two girls of Yuqing to send some things to Mrs. he, her grandmother. She accompanied her to talk from time to time, which made Mrs. he smile when she saw Xu Shaoyin. Xu Li, the Marquis of the state of an, is not very common, and I don''t know if it''s because he is too busy in official business or what. Xu Shaoyin hasn''t seen his father for a long time since he hit Xu Ke. So through the Mid Autumn Festival, through the cold winter moon, new year, finally winter to autumn, ushered in the first spring sun. "Miss, don''t read any more. Go and sit in the yard. Let''s dry the bedding." One winter''s leisurely life seems to make Xu Shaoyin more inert. She never gets up when she has nothing to do. It''s not early in the morning. Yuqing enters the room, opens the window first, then turns around and shouts to Xu Shaoyin on the bed."You are more and more daring, aren''t you? You dare to lift your master''s quilt." Xu Shaoyin pretends to be unhappy. "Well, yes." In the face of Xu Shaoyin''s accusation, Yu Qing''s mouth slightly raised a bright smile, but her hands kept moving. She directly lifted Xu Shaoyin''s quilt off her body, then put it on her back, turned around and left the room. "Oh! Muyun, come and protect me! Look at Yuqing. She''s more and more daring now! " When the quilt is taken away, Xu Shaoyin immediately frowns and tears out loud. Muyun, who came in later, shakes his head helplessly when he sees this scene. Almost every day there will be such a show. I don''t know how the young lady can''t get tired of playing, but she is still lazy. "Then miss, go and get the quilt back!" Then he went to Xu Shaoyin''s side, took out the mat she used to carry on her back, and ran out regardless of Xu Shaoyin''s wailing. Hum! These two girls are now more and more daring, really want to anger me! Xu Shaoyin murmured in his heart. But the bright smile at the corner of her mouth showed that she was not really angry. After waiting for a long time, without waiting for the two girls, Xu Shaoyin jumped down from the bed, took a coat and put it on her body. She walked straight towards the window, and then sat down at the table next to the window. It''s sunny in the spring. Even if she sits indoors, she seems to be able to feel the warm temperature brought by the light shining on her arms on the table. When she looks out through the window, everyone is busy, but whether it''s the corner of her mouth or her face, it''s really a good day! After a big stretch, Xu Shaoyin got up and went out through the flower hall. The yard was still bustling. Xu Shaoyin looked here, did not speak, and was totally on the sidelines. He had been running for several places until he found the place where Yuqing and Muyun were drying their quilts. Otherwise, it was obvious that they had already put their quilts. Now they are sitting next to each other not far away It seems to be saying something in a low voice. See two people, Xu Shaoyin seems to think of something, the corner of the mouth outlines a strange arc, only to see her steps very light step by step toward two people, two people obviously chat very engrossed. So he didn''t hear Xu Shaoyin''s movement. When he got closer, Xu Shaoyin heard Mu Yun say to Yu Qing, "don''t think about it. Miss must have her own plan. We as slaves just need to do our own thing." Xu Shaoyin nodded admiringly. She liked Muyun''s sensible appearance. Then she turned her eyes to Yuqing to see what she would say. "It seems that you are right to say that, but miss is one year older now. We can accompany her all our life, but she can''t be alone all her life. Mr. Zhao can''t do it. Let''s keep looking. Maybe Mr. Wang and Mr. Li can do it?" Obviously, Yuqing couldn''t agree with Muyun''s point of view, so she put forward her own point of view. As soon as she heard the three words of Zhao Gongzi, Xu Shaoyin had no choice but to help her forehead. Why didn''t Yuqing give up this stubble? She discussed this matter with her years ago, and she didn''t mention it for such a long time. Xu Shaoyin thought that she wanted to understand, but now she and Muyun find such a place and discuss it behind her back. At the moment, Xu Shaoyin wants to knock Yuqing out. By the way, she opens her head to see what''s in it. However, when she can''t help walking towards Yuqing, Muyun speaks. "What are we looking for? We''re just maidservants. How can we find them? What''s more, the young lady we are looking for may not be able to look up to you. Why do you say you are doing that? Let''s just wait on the young lady. " Muyun advised. Xu Shaoyin gives Mu Yun a thumbs up in his heart. "Well! that ''s ok! If you don''t, I''ll do it! Miss''s mother is gone, and Mr. Hou is not at home. My wife certainly doesn''t care for Miss, and naturally won''t help her. But miss''s happiness can''t be delayed because of this. I don''t care. I don''t believe that I can''t find someone I like for miss. " Yuqing insisted. Chapter 183 "Yes, yes! Go ahead and see if you can find a good husband for the young lady Seeing Yuqing''s insistence, Muyun didn''t stop her any more. However, the faint smile in her eyes made Yuqing, who had been looking at her, be stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to continue. "Find me a husband? Yuqing, I can see that you''ve grown up! " Xu Shaoyin''s joking voice suddenly rings out behind him. Muyun seems to have been prepared for a long time. He slowly gets up and looks at Xu Shaoyin and calls out a young lady, but Yuqing laughs and shrinks to one side. "Miss, I I am... " In a low voice, Yuqing wanted to distinguish, "you. You, you, what are you? I don''t know that my life was secretly planned by the girl beside me. Tell me, Yuqing, how are you going to find me a husband? " Xu Shaoyin has a bright smile on her face, but in Yuqing''s eyes, she is more and more confused. She glances at Muyun for help, but Muyun holds her hand and doesn''t answer. "Miss, I''m looking for an official media to show you some suitable CHILDES." Hesitated for a long time, have no way, jade Qing this just dares to explain a way. After that, she quickly jumps to the side and takes a few feet. Xu Shaoyin looks at her series of actions with a smile, looks back at Muyun, and then turns around and walks away. "Where are you going, miss?" Yuqing asked after her. "Don''t you want to discuss this with Muyun? It''s no use discussing with her. Let''s go into the room and discuss it. " Xu Shaoyin explained to Yu Qing with a smile, and then walked towards his yard. Along the way, Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows were covered with a smile, but the smile was not as good as her eyes. The more she looked at it, the more uneasy she felt. She deliberately stepped back and saw that Xu Shaoyin had gone far away. Then she approached Muyun and asked in a low voice, "Muyun, do you think Miss is angry again? I have no bottom in my heart Muyun took a look at Yuqing, then looked in front of her. He took Yuqing''s sleeve and continued to walk forward. He said, "you don''t know what kind of temper and personality miss is? She won''t be angry. She just wants to talk about it with you. " "Is that true? Why do I see her old smile? " Some hesitant jade Qing way, obviously she is by Xu Shaoyin''s expression to bewilder. "Otherwise, there will be leave. Let''s go. We maidservants can''t let the master wait for us." With that, Xu Shaoyin''s figure is gone. Although Yuqing is not sure, what Muyun says is reasonable. At the moment, she quickly follows her. When she got to the yard, the girl who had been busy in the yard didn''t know where to go. Yuqing stepped over the threshold and saw the quiet yard and the same quiet room. At that moment, she was a little scared. In her eyes, the door was like the mouth of a giant beast, which seemed to be trying to swallow her. Later, Muyun didn''t know what she was thinking, so when she got to the door, she saw Yuqing staring at the door in a daze and went forward to take a picture of Yuqing. "What are you staying for? Let''s go. Don''t you always want to discuss that with Miss? You can''t let the young lady wait for us Finish saying Chong jade Qing strange smile, lift foot then to walk toward inside. "Go, go!" Yuqing clenched her teeth and went into the inner room with Muyun on her heels. In the inner room, Xu Shaoyin had already sat down next to the table. Not only that, there were two chairs on each side of the table beside her. Seeing Yuqing and Muyun coming in, Xu Shaoyin laughed and said. "Sit down, what are you doing?" "Thank you, miss." Muyun is also impolite, and directly sits down on the right side of Xu Shaoyin. At last, Yuqing stands in the same place with a hesitant look. "Silly girl, if you don''t sit down, how can we discuss my life." Seeing Yuqing''s frightened appearance, Xu Shaoyin feels a burst of darkness. In fact, it''s not the first time that she finds that the girl is worrying about her life. Because in front of each trip with Jinhua, you can see Yuqing pulling Jinhua''s girl to one side to mutter, and of course, the strange smile of Jinhua welcoming her at last. Although this makes Xu Shaoyin very grateful, it also makes Xu Shaoyin a little distressed, so today she plans to have a frank talk with a girl like this old lady, so as to get rid of her idea. After looking at Xu Shaoyin for a long time, Yuqing hesitates to sit down. However, she just sits down by the chair. She looks very stiff. It''s not Yuqing who went to grab Xu Shaoyin''s quilt a few days ago. "Yuqing, do you just want to marry me out?" Now that Yuqing is just sitting down, Xu Shaoyin''s smile doesn''t change. He takes a cup of tea for Yuqing and Muyun, pours tea at the same time, and pushes it to them. Then he turns his eyes and looks at Yuqing and asks. "Miss, I don''t mean that. I just think Miss is too lonely sometimes." When Yuqing said the last two words, she carefully looked at Xu Shaoyin, but she didn''t say it. However, Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. "Poor? Lonely? Or what? Yuqing, do you really think so? ""Yes! Miss, I think Miss is a little too pitiful. No matter how big things happen every time, although there are masters, young masters and master Liuli helping miss, I still think Miss is very pitiful. I also hope Miss can be loved by my uncle like miss kouyun. It doesn''t have to be like now. " Yuqing''s answer is very serious. Xu Shaoyin is stunned for a moment. It turns out that she is like this in Yuqing''s eyes. For a long time, Xu Shaoyin slowly turns to look at Muyun. "Do you think so, Muyun?" "Miss, I don''t think so. I think that no matter what happens to miss, as long as she is happy, then I agree with her choice." Right! This is a qualified answer. Xu Shaoyin nodded admiringly and turned to see Yu Qing. "After listening to Muyun''s words, Yuqing, do you still insist on this idea?" Yuqing looks at Muyun in confusion, and then at Xu Shaoyin. This time, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t answer. Xu Shaoyin takes a sip of tea. "Maybe Yuqing, you think that a woman will get married all her life. Even if I was separated from her, you still want me to have someone to rely on. Is that right?" Yuqing looked up and nodded heavily. She really thought so. Seeing that Yuqing nodded, Xu Shaoyin continued, "but Yuqing, I want to ask you, do you think your lady is not happy now? I don''t know if you can understand a sentence, love will eventually be transformed into family, you think I should have a man to rely on, you are right, but now I have you, you can help me with anything, I have to find a man to marry! Or do you want to leave me "Miss, I didn''t! The maid is worried about the young lady Hearing Xu Shaoyin say so, Yu Qing waved her hand and pleaded. Xu Shaoyin continued with a smile, holding her hand, "so you see that you will always be by my side, so is Muyun. Do I need another man? Don''t need it at all, OK? So don''t worry about it any more, you know? I''ll be sorry if you trouble me Xu Shaoyin said that at last she gave Yuqing a crisp chestnut at the back of her head. She had already come up with a feeling of sullen and finally had a chance today. "Miss, are you not going to get married in the future?" Although the pain straight grin, but did not extinguish the soul of Yuqing that anxiously worried for Xu Shaoyin, while rubbing with his hand, and then asked a question. However, as soon as Yuqing''s voice fell, Muyun looked at Xu Shaoyin with a smile, and his eyes were more serious. "Get married? Maybe I''ll marry, but I''ll always be a nice person. " After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin said faintly. "Does that young lady like master Liuli? In fact, I think master Liuli is very good. He has a good temper. His martial arts are still high. He is so handsome. I think Miss Pei is quite suitable. " Hearing Xu Shaoyin say that she doesn''t reject marriage, the fire of gossip in Yuqing''s heart begins to burn. Remembering someone''s advice, she begins to strongly recommend it. But before she had finished speaking, she felt that the back of her head was affected by another brittle chestnut. But this time, she changed her direction. Yu Qing looked at Xu Shaoyin bitterly and said, "Miss, why are you beating your maidservant again? What''s wrong with the maidservant? " "I beat you, Yuqing. I tell you that I beat you. It''s clear that you are my maid. When did you get bribed by yuliuli''s Huaxin radish? What good did he give you?" Questioning, Xu Shaoyin pretends to be angry and starts to knock on the back of Yuqing''s head again. But this time, Yuqing has been prepared for a long time. As soon as she gets up, she quickly steps back, turns around and runs out. "This girl is really more and more mischievous." Looking at the jade Qing who has run without a shadow, Xu Shaoyin says with a helpless smile. "That''s not what the lady is used to." Next to Muyun, he said with a smile, but then he only saw that the smile on her face became lighter, and she looked serious. "Miss, don''t you really like master Liuli? I think he''s very good, too. " Finish saying but didn''t like jade Qing that kind of retreat, sit of very steady, but this time Xu Shaoyin didn''t like to jade Qing that, just eyes color indifferently looked out of the window. "Muyun, do you think jade glaze is suitable for me?" "I think he is really suitable for the young lady." Half a day, Muyun seriously replied. Xu Shaoyin looked back at her with a smile, not talking. Muyun has always been a very measured person. She uses the word "suitable", which means whether she likes it or not. Therefore, she knows the choice of the young lady and still chooses the word "suitable", which shows her concern for Xu Shaoyin. "Well, I see." Finally, Xu Shaoyin finished this sentence, and then got up and went to the window, the slender body today is wearing light blue clothes, looking at some lonely and unknown firm. Chapter 184 After a series of conversations, Yuqing never wanted to talk to Xu Shaoyin again. Xu Shaoyin had a relaxed life for a long time, but she was more and more bored in her room. The girl of Jinhua is tired of being together after seeing a young man of a noble family again. Xu Shaoyin is too embarrassed to disturb her. Elder brother is as busy as his father. The only one who can call yuliuli to talk has also sent a letter a few days ago, saying that there is something wrong with the killer business in other places, which has disappeared. The joy of the beginning has long been consumed by the boredom of these days. After eating in the early morning, Yuqing just sat on the steps under the eaves and sighed, as if she had encountered some worries. Eyes are now and then look at the direction of Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, why don''t we go out for a walk today? I''ll get moldy if I stay in the nest like this?" Seeing Xu Shaoyin come out, Yuqing sits up, trots to Xu Shaoyin and complains. "And where do you want to hang out?" Xu Shaoyin put out his hand to cover the direct sunlight. Although the sunlight in spring is not very warm, it is uncomfortable when it comes to people''s eyes. At this time, Yuqing obviously noticed that the position of her block was wrong, and quickly pulled Xu Shaoyin to give way to the side. "Miss, I heard that there is a special snack shop on the West Street. Anyway, it''s fine today. Why don''t you take me and Muyun to the West Street and try the snack?" When Yuqing mentioned eating, her eyes were full of exultation. Xu Shaoyin looks at her with a smile and turns to Mu Yun. "Muyun, what about you? Where do you want to go? " "I don''t particularly want to go. But where the young lady goes, the maidservant will go. " Muyun seriously said, the body slightly can not be observed side for a while, help Xu Shaoyin block the east of the sun. "In that case, let''s go shopping today." Xu Shaoyin said with a smile, then turned to Yuqing and Muyun and said, "it''s not easy to go out once. We have to dress up. Let''s go! Go back and change. " On hearing this, Yuqing was excited to jump three feet high. As soon as Xu Shaoyin''s voice fell, he ran away. Muyun also followed with a smile. Finally, Xu Shaoyin stayed at the end. At this time, a voice suddenly rang out. "Miss two, today I am..." "Follow me today. After all, there are many people in the market." "Yes." After the abrupt male voice answers, she hides again. Xu Shaoyin looks in one direction, and then slowly enters the room. Yuqing''s action is very sharp. After Xu Shaoyin and Muyun come out, she is already wearing new clothes and waiting at the door. "Miss, why do you come out so slowly? I''ve been waiting for a long time. " "Well, don''t complain. I''m out! Let''s go. " Today, Xu Shaoyin is wearing a new season of clothes made by the government. The style is not very novel. However, Xu Shaoyin always chooses clothes according to their color. Because the clothes are made of Lily lace, Xu Shaoyin likes them very much and puts them on today. At the back door, the carriage had been waiting on the ruts for a long time. With the help of Muyun, Xu Shaoyin got on the carriage. Then the carriage rumbled and the carriage began to move. As soon as she got on the carriage, she lifted the curtain and looked out. The strange look on her face reminded Xu Shaoyin of an allusion of her previous life, Granny Liu''s visit to Grand View Garden. At that time, Granny Liu should have been like Yuqing. However, Xu Shaoyin is not sure why Bai Yuqing looks like this. Almost every day, she and Muyun go out to buy Baojian daily alternatively. There is no reason why they go out like this. However, she doesn''t say anything. She just glances at Bai Yuqing when she stares out, and then slowly closes her eyes. After she got on the carriage, Muyun was still steady. She took a cushion to help Xu Shaoyin to cushion her. Then she found a comfortable seat and sat down. Nian was facing the carriage. She didn''t speak and didn''t look out like Yuqing. "Miss, miss, there are so many people in that shop over there. It must be what they call a snack shop. Let''s get off and have a look." Suddenly, Yuqing points to a place outside and shouts with joy. Xu Shaoyin is not asleep. Hearing her voice, she opens her eyes and looks along her eyes. The first thing that comes into her eyes is the long dragon. The people in the queue have already lined up for a long time. Look up again. The first thing is the new group of faces, and then the golden plaque, Wen Xiang Square. It''s really possible that it''s the one Yuqing said. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin takes a look at Mu Yun. Muyun reaches out and pats the wall of the carriage. The carriage stops immediately. Because the flow of people has already been discharged for a long time, Xu Shaoyin decides to go to other places first and then come back. But somehow, Yuqing, who is always good at talking, is stubborn. She has to wait in line. Xu Shaoyin can''t help but keep her in line. She takes Muyun and walks into the deep west street."Miss, is it not safe to leave Yuqing there alone?" After going out for a few steps, Mu Yun looks back worried and stares at Yuqing at the end of the line, then whispers to Xu Shaoyin. "It''s OK. She''s so grown-up. Besides, what can happen to her in broad daylight? Now that she''s out, don''t think so much. Be happy." After patting Muyun''s hand, Xu Shaoyin comforts with a smile, and unconsciously glances at Yuqing in the distance. At this time, Yuqing is following a woman in front of her. She doesn''t know what they are talking about, but obviously Yuqing is very happy. At this time, she smiles back and forth. "What are you going to see today, miss?" Obviously Mu Yun also saw the bright jade Qing of smile, temporarily put down to her worry to ask a way. Xu Shaoyin shook his head and said, "I don''t know." To tell you the truth, she has been used to that kind of house girl life. If it wasn''t for Yuqing''s suggestion, she probably wouldn''t want to go out for a walk, so in other words, she came out purely for two girls. "Well, isn''t there anything in particular Miss wants?" Muyun was a little surprised, and then asked, "really no, I don''t like snacks very much. You, where do you want to go? I''m with you." Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. "But I don''t know!" "Well, let''s go to the bookstore." When Xu Shaoyin saw something fluttering in the wind in the distance, he moved in his heart and proposed with a smile. "Book company? Is it... " "Yes, that''s it!" Xu Shaoyin nods with a smile and pulls Muyun to the distance. There is a magnificent building under the flying flag. In the middle of the building, an antique plaque is hanging there - Junlai publishing house. The name is similar to what Wang Guangjun has always felt for Xu Shaoyin, and it will never be separated from his name. There are not many people in the bookstore. They are even idle, because the peak time of buying books has passed. When they enter the bookstore, the staff are working hard to wipe their usual utensils. Instead, the old shopkeeper stood behind the counter, with an abacus in his hand. Hearing the sound, he looked up and saw Xu Shaoyin. At first, he was stunned, then turned out from behind the counter with a smile, and walked towards Xu Shaoyin attentively. "It''s a great honor for miss two to be here today." "Shopkeeper, do you know me?" Xu Shaoyin a Leng, he seems not to have come to the bookstore, should also have not seen this old shopkeeper. "I don''t know about miss two. My boss has told me about miss two for a long time, so I can recognize miss two. This way, please." Then the shopkeeper graciously welcomed Xu Shaoyin to the inner living room and sat down. Then he called the smart boy to come in and serve tea. "I don''t know what''s the matter with the second lady coming here today?" The shopkeeper said with a smile. "There''s nothing else to do. I''ve heard about Junlai publishing house for a long time. I''m so lucky to see it today. It''s worth the trip!" Xu Shaoyin polite way, eyes carefully looked around the furnishings. "Miss two, I''m flattered. But it''s all set up by the owners according to their own hobbies. How about the second lady sitting here first? If she has a favorite book, she can read it at will? " At this time, some of the manager''s turbid eyes, Yu Guang swept to a figure outside, and quickly got up. "It''s all right, the shopkeeper''s job is it." Xu Shaoyin waved his hand with a smile. "I''m sorry, miss. Please help yourself." With an apologetic smile, the shopkeeper opened the curtain and went out. See the shopkeeper out, Xu Shaoyin light drink a few mouthfuls of tea, this just got up in the living room leisurely turned up, this room is the living room, rather than the study more appropriate. Because the shelves around are full of all kinds of books, and Xu Shaoyin found that there are many rare books on the market. Seeing those, Xu Shaoyin unconsciously walked towards them and stopped in front of an old book whose surface was a little damaged. Although the book was a little old, its surface was very clean. It was obvious that a special person had taken care of it. However, it is not its history that attracts Xu Shaoyin, but the four big characters on its surface that can be barely recognized - the treasure of ten thousand poisons. "Miss, this is..." At this time, Muyun also came over, close to see the four characters, suddenly surprised, raised his eyes to see Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly. He didn''t speak, but he didn''t reach for the ancient book. He just looked at it for a while, turned around and sat down on the chair. "Miss, that..." Some don''t understand looking at his young lady''s behavior of Muyun, pointing to the Ancient Book Road, Xu Shaoyin waved to her not to speak, is Muyun some doubt, outside a slight step sound up. "I''m really sorry, miss two. She''s a regular customer. It''s not right not to take care of her." Come in, the shopkeeper will plead guilty again and again. "It''s no harm, but it''s the sound of the venture." Xu Shaoyin light way, and with the shopkeeper''s greetings a few words, Xu Shaoyin this just as if unintentionally pointed to the books around asked."Are all the books around here collected by Mr. Wang? It''s very rich! " "Miss two, I''m flattered. My owner''s bookshop also likes to collect some orphans on weekdays. That''s all I''ve collected." Chapter 185 Obviously, the shopkeeper is very proud of his master''s ability to collect so many ancient books. When he explains, his eyes and eyebrows are full of boasting about his master. Xu Shaoyin and his servant, who are next to him, unconsciously pick their eyebrows. "In this case, shopkeeper, I have a question. Do you know these ancient books can be sold?" With that, Xu Shaoyin''s cold eyes took a look at the outside, meaning self-evident. The shopkeeper''s Wen Yan glanced at Xu Shaoyin and did not answer directly. Instead, he stroked his beard and pondered for a long time. Then he looked at Xu Shaoyin with great interest and said, "what''s the matter with the second young lady? You may as well say it directly. If you can make the decision, you will agree to the second young lady." "Since the shopkeeper said so, I''ll be frank. I see a favorite ancient book in the back shelf. But as the saying goes, gentlemen don''t win people''s love. But I really like this ancient book, so I take the liberty to ask the shopkeeper to forgive me." Xu Shaoyin said with a faint smile. "I don''t know which one the second lady is interested in?" At this point, the shopkeeper added some tea to Xu Shaoyin, and then he continued, "to be honest, the little old book collectors around here don''t know whether to sell them or not. They have been put here since they were arranged by the master, and no one has ever asked questions. If the second young lady really likes it, I can ask her owner." What the shopkeeper said is peaceful and reasonable. Xu Shaoyin light smile, picked up the tea cup on the table light pursed a mouthful, eyes as if inadvertently looked at the Muyun standing behind. Muyun frowned slightly, but Xu Shaoyin obviously decided today. Now he put down the cup, looked up at the shopkeeper and said with a smile, "if so, I''m not polite. What I want is the book." Then Xu Shaoyin got up and pointed to the place where the "treasure of ten thousand poisons" was. The shopkeeper got up and looked at it. Then he called the boy in with a smile. He took the book down and carefully wrapped it up. He got close to the boy and said a few words. The boy arched back with the book, but soon he heard the sound of horses'' hooves go away. "Why isn''t Mr. Wang in the mansion today?" Although Chunhua garden is Wang Guangjun''s place, he is not often there. Wang Guangjun''s residence is next to the bookstore. But the boy just went to ask for instructions, and he even wanted to ride a horse. Xu Shaoyin thought about it in his heart and asked, "I don''t know what happened to the second young lady. My master went to the suburb today, and hasn''t come back yet? But this horse is a good one. If you want to come here soon, you can bring back the news. The second lady doesn''t have to worry The shopkeeper explained in a hurry. By the way, he pointed to the ancient books on the shelves around him and said to Xu Shaoyin, "does the second lady just want that one? In fact, there are some other interesting things around here. Miss two might as well have a look. " Xu Shaoyin gave a faint smile and took a look outside. Then he said, "no, thank you, shopkeeper." Then Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant and the shopkeeper drank two cups of tea in the living room, but they didn''t wait for the boy who asked for instructions to come back. Xu Shaoyin took a look at the weather outside and got up and said, "how about this? If you have any news, you can send it directly to the Marquis''s house of Anguo. What can I do then?" "You''re welcome to miss two. If you have any news, I''ll take it to the Houfu directly. It''s a waste of miss two''s time today." "The shopkeeper should be busy first." Then Xu Shaoyin with Muyun opened the curtain and went out. The shopkeeper''s eyes watched Xu Shaoyin''s back as he walked far away. Then he laughed, turned around and went back to his counter to settle his account. Just before this time, Xu Shaoyin seemed to be a smart boy, and quickly ran towards the shopkeeper. Pointing to Xu Shaoyin, who had already left and couldn''t see anyone, he asked the shopkeeper with a smile, "shopkeeper, how can you be so polite to Miss Xu? Doesn''t it mean that she refused the master''s request for marriage?" When he asked, the two black eyes in his eyes were full of gossip. The shopkeeper''s smell gave him a look. Not only that, he directly picked up the chicken feather duster on the table and pointed it at his ass, and said in a cold voice, "little rabbit, do your work! That''s what you can do. Go After that, he pushed open the wooden door and was about to enter. Who knew that the boy was beaten. Although he was in pain, his smile was very rare. He took out a hand and rubbed his butt, and then asked with a smile, "shopkeeper, you said that you have beaten and scolded. You can''t do this without saying it. You are the best. Tell me, why are you still right How polite is Miss Xu? " "Son of a bitch! OK, there will be no one, so I''ll tell you about it! " Laughing and scolding, but this time the shopkeeper didn''t beat the boy again. Sitting on the chair behind the counter, she explained with a smile, "although Miss Xu refused our master''s request for marriage before, who do you think he cares about! Besides, can you find a woman like Miss Xu in the capital? Since the master didn''t say that she was not allowed to enter their shop, my old man admired Miss Xu and was not very polite to her. " After that, he rolled his eyes at him and lifted the feather duster in his hand. But this time, instead of fighting him, he dusted off the spider web on the shelf.But even if it wasn''t, he was scared to take a step back. Standing in the same place and looking at the palm of his hand, the boy savored what he had just said in his heart. After a while, the things Xu Shaoyin did in the capital passed through his mind one by one. "Don''t say, it seems so." Finally, he touched his chin, mumbled to himself, picked up the white towel in his hand and ran out. "Miss, you say that we haven''t come out for a long time. If Yuqing can''t find us, will we lose it?" When the door was still calm, Mu Yun suddenly became anxious and ran straight ahead. Xu Kwai Yin quickly pulled her hand, and then looked at Xu Shaoyin in the dark. "Where''s Yuqing?" "She should still be at the snack bar." Suddenly a man in grey appeared, and then he disappeared. Muyun is used to this scene, but now he calms down and goes to the snack shop with Xu Shaoyin. Different from the long line of people just now, the door of the snack shop is wide open, but the people in the queue don''t know where they have been for a long time, and a table appears in front of the door. A woman is sitting anxiously on the chair beside the table, which one is not Yuqing? It''s just that Yuqing is anxious, but it doesn''t delay her eating at all. Seeing the dishes piled up on the table and the crumbs on the corner of the girl''s mouth, she obviously eats a lot. This does not see Xu Shaoyin, Yuqing gladly stood up and was about to run towards Xu Shaoyin. "Miss!" Xu Shaoyin glanced at her stomach from a distance, then looked at the dim sum she was holding in her hand, and waved to her repeatedly. Although he took Muyun to walk towards her in a leisurely way, he had been sitting on the table beside her. Before he could tease Yuqing, the boy who smelled Xiangfang ran out smartly with a warm and polite smile. "Is that Miss Xu? My master said that my master invited me today. If it''s not enough, please help Miss Xu. " Then he clapped his hands toward the sky and saw a few guys coming out of the shop. Everyone was holding a tray in his hand. In the tray was a plate of snacks. Although he hadn''t tasted it yet, he could imagine that the taste was not bad just by looking at the attractive color. Xu Shaoyin looked at the dishes of snacks on the table, then he looked up at the little guy with a smile and said, "I don''t know, but your master knows me?" "If you go back to Miss Xu, my master doesn''t know miss two, but he is very familiar with Miss Xu''s name. Now that she has come to the capital, she has no time to visit. Today, when Miss Xu arrives at the store, she naturally wants to be well treated." With these words, the young man added apologetically, "I also ask Miss Xu to forgive me. My master has just gone out, so if Miss Xu needs anything, just call the little one. Miss Xu, please use it slowly." With that, the little fellow smiles politely again and enters the shop slowly. "What are you looking at, miss?" Since the snack came up, Yuqing''s eyes were shining, which made people wonder if she had forgotten Xu Shaoyin. But when she looked up and saw Xu Shaoyin''s confused eyes, she couldn''t help saying, "how can such a shop have only a little boy, no shopkeeper?" Although the snack shop is newly opened, the owner of the shop admires him so much that he has such a shop. However, he finds another boy to serve him. He doesn''t even see the shopkeeper''s face. Xu Shaoyin can''t understand the meaning. "Miss, you mean the shopkeeper. Ask me and I''ll tell you! But miss, this chestnut cake is really delicious. Please try it Smile to explain the problem of Xu Shaoyin, Yuqing straight pinched a plate in front of Xu Shaoyin. "As soon as the shop is opened, there will be no shopkeeper. According to the people around, it''s always a guy in charge of the business! It should be him, so don''t be curious about this, miss. Come on! Muyun, try it too. It''s delicious! " Said to pinch a piece to pass to Mu cloud again, and still don''t forget to give oneself in the mouth again to plug. "Miss, this..." But mu Yun didn''t put it into his mouth immediately. Instead, he pointed to the snack and asked Xu Shaoyin. "It doesn''t matter. They may not do anything in the daytime. Besides, they may not really come to our disadvantage." With a light smile, Xu Shaoyin takes the piece just handed over by Yu Qing and puts it into his mouth. It''s fragrant and soft. It really tastes good. Seeing Xu Shaoyin like this, Mu Yun frowned, but he didn''t say anything more and ate it. "Miss, where have you been? Why didn''t I find you? " Taking advantage of the gap of eating, jade Qing one face is aggrieved of ask a way. Xu Shaoyin takes a look at her with a smile. She''s afraid she''s been eating all the time. She doesn''t care to find herself. She doesn''t expect that she''ll learn how to complain first. "Really, miss, I really went to you, but I didn''t find it. I''m afraid I''ll be lost again. You can''t find me, so I came back here." While defending herself, Yuqing pinched another piece and put it into her mouth.Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yun look at each other. What''s the belly of this girl made of? After eating so much, she can still fit. Chapter 186 "Yes, yes. It''s all our fault. It''s too far. We''ll wait until you finish eating next time. " Looking at Yuqing''s difficulty in taking snacks while talking, Xu Shaoyin takes Muyun''s handkerchief and hands it to Yuqing, laughing. Obviously, Yuqing also knows that her explanation is untenable. She laughs twice and continues to eat together. Finally, if Muyun is not afraid of her stomach bursting, she is afraid that the plates of snacks given by her boss will be eaten up. Even so, when she leaves, there is not much left on the table. When Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant are almost gone, the boy who has been busy in the shop puts down the plate in his hand and takes out the white towel to wipe the water drops on his hands carefully. Then he comes out step by step. His eyes swept over the table, and there was a smile between his eyebrows. Only when his eyes caught a glimpse of the silver money beside the plate on the table, his eyebrows deepened and looked at the distance, revealing a touch of deep thinking. Half a day, he laughed and yelled to the shop, "somebody!" Then a smart guy trotted out with a respectful face, "boss. What can I do for you? " "It''s OK. Clean up the table, wipe it carefully, and put it away in the backyard." Then he turned and walked towards the store, although the door was full of people. But not many people noticed this scene. Naturally, they didn''t notice that the boy who entered the shop changed his coarse cloth clothes and turned himself into a handsome young man in royal clothes. But such a handsome man was damaged by the evil charm between his eyebrows. "Miss, it''s clear that the man has said that this is to invite us. Why do you ask Muyun to put the silver there?" On the way back, Yuqing was carrying big and small bags, but this didn''t extinguish the fire of doubt in her heart. She lifted things on her arm again, and looked at Xu Shaoyin anxiously and asked. "It''s not good for people to take advantage of us. So it''s better to put money on us. Besides, who knows if this man has any intention towards us?" After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin explained that he waved his hand to the carriage that had been following him all the time. Seeing this, the groom was in a hurry. Xu Shaoyin asked the groom to stop. Then he took the things in Yuqing''s and Muyun''s hands, lifted the curtain and put them in. Then he let the groom drive the carriage back first. "Why, Yuqing, do you think I did something wrong?" After that, Xu Shaoyin looked back and saw Yuqing''s desire to talk and stop. He stopped and asked, "that''s not what I mean, but miss. Are you too cautious?" Hesitated for a long time, jade Qing this just carefully say. "Do you really think so?" Xu Shaoyin was stunned and asked. Yuqing took a look at Muyun and nodded slowly. Seeing this scene, Xu Shaoyin smiles, but the smile makes Yuqing have a bad premonition. She pulls Muyun''s sleeve and hides behind Muyun. Then she feels relieved. "Silly girl, what are you doing? When did I get so scared, miss Xu Shaoyin, who hasn''t had time to speak, then sees Yu Qing''s action and laughs, pointing to Yu Qing. "No, no! Miss is not terrible, but It''s just that I feel that I have Muyun in my heart. " Well, with that, Yuqing felt more and more unable to lift her head. What did she say? But Xu Shaoyin didn''t hold on to this problem any more. He went straight through Muyun and pulled Yuqing over. Then he said slowly, "to tell you the truth, not only do you think so, but also I think so. These days I always feel a sense of panic, but it''s right to be careful. We just need to be good." Finish saying to pull jade Qing''s hand to clap to clap, sincerely say. "As for you, Yuqing, don''t look like I''m cannibal. Tell me about you and your lady. I''ve known you for so many years. When did I bite you and eat a piece of your meat..." Finish saying banter of stare at jade Qing. Yuqing is a little embarrassed to be stared at for a moment. In addition, she really feels that her actions are too exaggerated just now. At the moment, she only feels that her face is burning badly. She looks back at Xu Shaoyin angrily and runs back to Muyun again. Seeing that she has been educated for a long time, Yuqing girl is hiding again. Xu Shaoyin shrugs helplessly. She has nothing to do with it. The girl has to be persuasive in the future. Along the way, Xu Shaoyin is thinking about a problem, that is, she is not afraid of everything, and she is careless When did Qing become like this! Thinking of these, Xu Shaoyin can''t help looking for the reason in herself, but in the end, she thinks it''s not her own reason. If it''s really her fault, it doesn''t make sense. Only Yuqing has changed, and Muyun is still fine. Finally, Xu Shaoyin sighed and decided not to think about it. Anyway, it''s useless to think about it any more. He looked back at the two maidservants who followed him, and slowed down for a few minutes. Soon the two men followed him, and the master and servant went in the direction of the Marquis of an state."Miss..." As soon as she gets to the back door, Yuqing refuses to go in. She just stands at the door and looks at Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin stares at the door and then raises her eyebrows. "But what''s the matter?" "Miss, I just forgot that there is still one thing I haven''t bought. I won''t go in. I''ll buy it later." Yuqing said. Xu Shaoyin stares at Yu Qing thoughtfully for a while, then nods slightly. "Then you go and remember to come back early." Then he and Muyun entered the gate together, and the woman guarding the gate somehow changed again. This time, the woman looked at her face and was very kind. On her wrinkled face, when she saw Xu Shaoyin, she laughed and asked politely. "The second lady is back." "You are..." "If you go back to the second miss, I''m a new woman in the mansion. I don''t think the second miss has met me. I''m Xu." "Your surname is Xu, too. In that case, thank you, mother Xu." A light look at the woman, Xu Shaoyin with Muyun slowly forward, the woman in Xu Shaoyin left the moment, the face suddenly changed. For a moment, the kind-hearted man turned into a fierce one, staring at Xu Shaoyin''s back, his eyes faintly spitting out a bit of ruthlessness. But at last, he sat down on the chair at the door with a smile. "Muyun, do you find it strange?" After going out for dozens of steps, Xu Shaoyin suddenly asked Mu Yun in a low voice. Muyun smell speech tight walk a few steps, way, "young lady, how?" "Do you think a lot of people in the government have been replaced?" Xu Shaoyin slowly stopped and looked around again. Then he turned back and looked in the direction of the back door. He pulled Muyun to one side of the pavilion and sat down. As soon as Mu Yun heard it, he seemed to think of something. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xu Shaoyin, "Miss means..." "You see, this woman is a newcomer. The gardener in my garden was also a newcomer. By the way, the groom is also a newcomer. Don''t you think there''s something strange in it?" People in the Marquis''s residence of an state all know that Xu Shaoyin likes to go through the back door, so they all know that she likes the moju in the garden best. If both of them suddenly change new people, now seeing this woman, Xu Shaoyin suddenly has a strange idea in her heart. "Miss, do you think too much about it? The people in this house are always coming and going. It''s not fixed. The gardener really has something to do, so he doesn''t do it. The maid knows that. As for the groom, there was something wrong with the previous one, so he changed it..." "No!" Before Muyun finished, he was interrupted by Xu Shaoyin waving his hand. Xu Shaoyin pondered for a long time. Then he raised his eyes and looked directly into Muyun''s eyes. "But over the years, when and how many people have changed in our house? Forget it. Maybe I''m too cautious. But you should pay attention to it these days. If anything is wrong, please report it to me in time." With a sigh, Xu Shaoyin went straight down the pavilion and walked along the original road. Muyun looks at Xu Shaoyin''s back and thinks about the kind-hearted woman she just saw. Without saying the last word, Muyun chases Xu Shaoyin in the direction. Until Xu Shaoyin sits in the room for a quarter of an hour, he hears Yuqing''s footsteps ringing outside. But at the door is a sudden stop, Xu Shaoyin in the room listening to the movement outside, open mouth to ask, but vaguely heard a broken conversation. "Muyun, miss will be in the room." This is Yuqing''s question, followed by Muyun''s answer. "Miss Hui is really in the room. Where have you been sweating?" "I, I''m ok. I''m just afraid of the young lady. I''m angry because I ran away suddenly. It seems that I''m not angry. OK, keep busy with your work. I''ll find the young lady." Soon after Yuqing''s voice fell, he opened the curtain and ran in. "You are in a hurry, but did you buy something?" As if she had just noticed Yu Qing, Xu Shaoyin took a slow look at her, picked up the tea cup on the table and asked. "Miss Hui, I''ll buy it." "Since I bought it, I''ll go down. I want to read the meeting book." After that, Xu Shaoyin didn''t go to see Yuqing. She looked back at the book in front of her. She didn''t seem to notice Yuqing''s unusual general. For a long time, Yuqing didn''t speak, and Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak. The room was quiet for a moment. Finally, Xu Shaoyin, as if just aware of the existence of Yu Qing, said, "what? Still standing, but is there anything else? " "Miss, your birthday is coming. I bought you a small cloth man. I want to..." Finally, Yuqing takes out something from behind and goes to Xu Shaoyin and puts it on the table in front of her. Birthday? Xu Shaoyin was stunned and then faintly laughed. She almost forgot her life. Because of her previous life, Xu Shaoyin is not a person who likes birthday. In her opinion, birthday is just to remind her that she is one year older. I didn''t expect that she didn''t care much about the day. Yuqing actually remembers it. It seems that it''s not that she forgot to buy it, but that she didn''t have a chance to buy it because she had her own. What a silly girl.Xu Shaoyin solemnly picked up the cloth on the table, or the doll would be more appropriate. It was a doll that she was waiting for when she was young. It was lifelike and lovely. "Silly girl, thank you." After a long time, Xu Shaoyin slowly looked up at Yu Qing and said, "Miss, the maid is no You''re welcome, maidservant... " Yuqing, who is grateful and happy and doesn''t know what to say, is hugged by Xu Shaoyin in the next moment. Chapter 187 "Miss, it''s your birthday in a few days. Well, Yuqing is careful. I''ve forgotten. It''s time to call. I''ll prepare a present for the young lady tomorrow. " At this time, Muyun came in at the door and said with a smile of apology. Xu Shaoyin gave her a light look and then waved her hand. Naturally, the meaning was self-evident. Muyun praised Yuqing in her arms more and more. The consequence of Yuqing''s embarrassment was that she couldn''t get out of her shoulder. In fact, every year, although Xu Shaoyin doesn''t plan to have a big birthday, the Marquis of Anguo, Xu Li, will specially take time to give Xu Shaoyin a homely birthday. I''m afraid that this year is no exception. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin feels a terrible headache. After comforting Yu Qing, he turns to the room. Yuqing is just immersed in the praise from the young lady and doesn''t notice these. Muyun takes a look at Xu Shaoyin''s back and doesn''t speak. He just pulls Yuqing out. Xu Shaoyin didn''t eat dinner in the living room. Muyun sent the dinner to the inner room and served Xu Shaoyin all the time. After that, he packed up and went back. Xu Shaoyin didn''t sit in the room for a long time after dinner. Not long after Muyun left, he put down his idle book, took a cape from the screen, put it on his body, and went straight out. Although it''s already spring, the so-called spring is chilly, and it''s even colder at night. So although Xu Shaoyin came out of the room with his cape, when a gust of wind passed by, he still shivered and tightened his cape. "Miss, it''s so late. Where are you going?" Yu Qing, who had been standing under the eaves, saw Xu Shaoyin come out and asked softly, "just walk at will." With that, Xu Shaoyin went down the steps and walked directly towards the gate of the yard. Yuqing took a look at the busy Moyun in the distance and quickly followed him with a lantern. Although the fire in the lantern is not big, it is enough to light up the road under your feet. Even a small stone on the stone path is clearly visible. Although there is a cool breeze, looking at Yuqing who is carrying a lantern in front of her and the deep concern in her eyes, the dusky fire light envelops Xu Shaoyin like bursts of warmth. "Go this way, miss. There are many stones there." Seems to see the uneven road, Yuqing pulled Xu Shaoyin''s hand to one side, Xu Shaoyin did not speak, obedient with the past. Maybe it''s because this sentence arouses Yuqing''s desire to speak. After a few steps down, Yuqing opens her voice. "Miss, where are we going? It''s such a cold day. " "Why, Yuqing, don''t you want to turn around?" Xu Shaoyin asked with a smile, "Miss, I''m willing to see what you said. It''s just that the weather is too cold. I''m afraid it will be bad if I freeze to miss." Yuqing pleaded quickly. Xu Shaoyin naturally knows what she thinks in her heart, but jokingly says that when she is so nervous and remembers what happened before, Xu Shaoyin still stops and smiles faintly, and quandang turns the topic away. Yuqing didn''t wait for Xu Shaoyin to speak. She peeked at Xu Shaoyin in the light of the fire. Then she thought about it and asked, "Miss, have you ever thought about how to spend your birthday this year? I can''t live as usual. It''s too cold. " There was a bit of complaint in the words, but the only complaint was swallowed after looking up at Xu Shaoyin. "How to lead a natural life is a good one." Xu Shaoyin''s slender eyebrows were slightly raised, his eyes were distant and empty, and he could stare at the thick sky in the distance. His face was a little strange, which could not be said to make people feel anything else. At this time, Yu Qing took a look and dared not speak any more. She led the way step by step with a lantern. That night, Xu Shaoyin didn''t go out for a long time and came back before Muyun was worried. But when Muyun repeatedly asked Yuqing where her own miss had gone, Yuqing never said, which surprised Muyun and made her helpless, so she had to look at Xu Shaoyin more and more attentive. Maybe it''s because of Yuqing''s crow mouth. Xu Shaoyin woke up in a headache the next day. He just felt dizzy and couldn''t see clearly what was in front of him. As a result, Xu Shaoyin didn''t get up that morning. Muyun went to the government and asked a doctor to prescribe a medicine for Xu Shaoyin. Although Xu Shaoyin felt better, he still took it Lying on the bed all weak. This disease is sick for many days, and then asked the doctor only said that it may be a combination of anxiety and depression, coupled with Xu Shaoyin cold, this attack came out together. Muyun is on the way to cook medicine for Xu Shaoyin and accompany her to read books. Xu Shaoyin is very lazy these days. As long as he doesn''t do things by himself, he will never do them. However, Muyun doesn''t care about them. Instead, he pays more attention to them. Yuqing''s words have been much better these days. I don''t know if it''s because of her guilt that she cursed Xu Shaoyin that night. Therefore, Xu Shaoyin can''t stand her silence these days. She takes a look at Yuqing from time to time, and finally doesn''t say it. "It''s a fine day today, miss. Why don''t we help you get up and get out in the sun?" Early in the morning, Muyun enters the room, first opens the window, then wipes Xu Shaoyin''s face with a towel stained with water, and laughs.Muyun''s words are right. At this time, the spring is beautiful outside. The sun shines straight through the window lattice in front of the bed. Just looking at the sunlight makes people feel good. "Good." Xu Shao Yinmei''s eyes lightly glanced at the sunlight in front of her eyes. With a faint smile, she directly lifted the quilt and got out of bed. In fact, she was not as weak as she had shown in the past few days, but somehow she just wanted to lie in bed for a few days. She didn''t want to see anything. She was just a quiet person. However, her wish did not come true. On the second day of lying down, Xu Li, her father, Marquis of Anguo, who had not been seen for many days, suddenly appeared in front of her bed. Now when she recalled that scene, Xu Shaoyin still felt that her eyelids were twitching. It was also a morning. When Xu Shaoyin was still in a daze, he felt as if there was a person standing in front of the bed. Xu Shaoyin was scared in a cold sweat and slowly opened her eyes as if she had just woken up. Only then did she find that it was her father standing in front of her. All of a sudden, Xu Shaoyin didn''t feel sleepy. She was about to get up in a hurry and was pressed by Xu Li, Marquis of an kingdom Live. "You''d better lie down. You look so haggard. Yin''er''s father is busy these days. If he doesn''t come to see you, you won''t be angry with him." At this time, the face of marquis Xu Li of the state of an was no better than that of Xu Shaoyin. His eyes were sunken, and even his face was a little pale. It seemed that the flood news from the imperial court a few days ago was not false. After hearing this, Xu Shaoyin felt that his face was burning badly, but he still lay down. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he told his father a few words. Who knows, when Marquis Xu Li saw Xu Shaoyin lying down, he gave her a kind smile, said a few more words, turned around and left. This made Xu Shaoyin, who had planned to be lazy for only one day, feel embarrassed and get better immediately, so he had to continue to lie down on the bed. It doesn''t matter. Xu Yingqin, the eldest brother who hasn''t appeared for a long time at noon, also appeared. First, he made an eye-catching satire on Xu Shaoyin. Then he took out some very strange fruits and put them on Xu Shaoyin''s bedside. He left reluctantly. In Xu Shaoyin''s mind, he thought about who would appear next. Who knows that no one appeared after waiting all afternoon. Finally, he left When Xu Shaoyin just blew out the candle, jade glaze appeared. The jade glaze appeared at that time. Now Xu Shaoyin thinks that his chin is going to be startled. It''s really that his image at that time was too unexpected, in everyone''s memory. Even if the jade glaze is not the most expensive clothes, it will catch everyone''s eyes at the moment when it appears. However, the jade glaze in Xu Shaoyin''s room that day can be said to be gray. If someone says that he is jade glaze, no one will believe the chance. What''s more, he was always holding an axe in his hand, but he even had a straw hat on his head. At that time, Xu Shaoyin jumped out of bed in surprise. Naturally, jade glaze saw that Xu Shaoyin was pretending to be ill. "Why are you so happy to see me? Is it better? " Yu Liuli takes a look at Xu Shaoyin and puts his things on the table one by one. Then Liang Liang says. "Why don''t you come? Is this really Mr. Liuli? Why do you think it''s a farmer in the mountains? " Xu Shaoyin, who jumped down from the bed, soon calmed down and sat down in the chair beside him. He took a look at the dark sky outside, but still didn''t open his mouth to call Muyun in. "Don''t call her." Yu Liuli only took a look and understood her meaning. She turned around and took out a pot of tea from nowhere and put it in front of them. After pouring a cup for herself, she poured another cup and handed it to Xu Shaoyin. "What? Is that all I''m doing? " After pouring the tea, Yu Liuli raises her eyes to see that Xu Shaoyin''s eyes still stay on her body and asks again. "It''s not because of this, but I''m a little strange about how master Liuli can wear this dress?" After a sip of tea, Xu Shaoyin said. "What''s so strange about this? It''s just that I''ve lost a fight. If I don''t look so easy, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life." With a smile of self mockery, Yu Liuli took a sip of tea and turned away from the topic. "I heard you were sick before I got home. I came to see you in a hurry. It seems that I''m pretending this time." "Look at what you say. How can you call it and pretend it, but it''s just one time. It''s boring these days, pretending to be sick and avoiding disasters. It''s not very good to be idle and quiet!" Xu Shaoyin didn''t have the embarrassment of being torn down at all. He replied faintly. "Since you''re OK, I''ll be relieved. It''s a deep night, and you can rest early." After that, Yu Liuli takes a deep look at Xu Shaoyin and gets up. Xu Shaoyin thinks that he is going to leave, but Yu Liuli pauses. Then he picks up the previous teapot again. He doesn''t know where it is hidden. He turns out from the wide open window with a little toe. Why do these people clearly have a door to turn out from the window, Xu Shaoyin muttered to get up and close the window, and then climbed onto the bed to continue to sleep. Muyun, who had not fallen asleep at the door all the time, was relieved when he heard the voice inside and fell asleep. Chapter 188 Now think of these, Xu Shaoyin is bursts of laughter, tight tight clothes, walk slowly to the door. The dark shadow of the eaves illuminated by the sun is now clearly visible in the eyes. Mu Yun takes a look and is about to go forward to support it. Xu Shaoyin sees it with a smile and waves his hand. He goes straight out of the eaves and down the steps. Maybe it was because of the good sun that all the lazy young men and maids came out. One by one, they were talking in the yard. Seeing Xu Shaoyin coming, they all stopped and said respectfully, "Hello, miss." Then he hung his head and waited aside. Xu Shaoyin glanced at the crowd and said, "you are all busy. I just walk at will." Then he went to the right side of the yard. "Muyun, do you think the young lady looks a little unhappy?" Yu Qing sees Xu Shaoyin like this in the back and pokes Mu Yun behind him with her hand. She asks in a low voice. Muyun not angry white her one eye, quickly ran into the house, mouth way. "You feel unhappy every day, silly girl!" Yuqing is about to open her mouth to fight back. Who knows, she soon sees Muyun passing by with some fruit snacks. She goes straight down the steps. As soon as he sees it, he knows it''s for miss. Looking at Muyun''s back, Yuqing curled her lips and ran after her. "Miss, the sun is getting better. If you want me to tell you, you should also get more sunshine. It''s good for your health." Yuqing peeled an apple and said to Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin takes a light look at her, and her eyes turn to other places. Mu Yun follows her eyes, but it is a tree planted outside the yard. On the bare branches, new leaves have not been pulled out, but there is a dark thing at the top. When you look carefully, it turns out to be a bird''s nest. Because of the distance, you can''t see clearly what''s inside There are no birds. At this time, Yu Qing didn''t wait for Xu Shaoyin to respond. She looked up and noticed Mu Yun''s action. When he saw the bird''s nest, she couldn''t help but smile. "Is Miss looking at the bird?" Xu Shaoyin was in a state of confusion when he suddenly heard Yu Qing''s joke. He looked back at her and said with a smile, "yes, the bird has a nest. It can be seen that stability is really good!" Who knows Xu Shaoyin''s words are not finished yet. Yuqing that wench is casually took on. "Miss, you said that earlier. The maid in the bird''s nest had seen it before. She had never seen a bird flying inside. I''m afraid it was empty. Birds, I don''t know where they have gone With that, Yuqing hands the apple to Xu Shaoyin. "Yes. What Yuqing said is also reasonable. " Xu Shaoyin lightly took one, then took the apple, got close to the corner of his lip, and took a slight bite. Although it was an autumn apple in winter, it was sweet enough. Just one bite, I just felt that the sweetness and fragrance of the apple directly filled the whole mouth, which made people want to take a second bite. As early as after Yu Qing said those words, Mu Yun''s face was a little unnatural and secretly pulled Yu Qing''s sleeve. Then he said to Xu Shaoyin with a smile, "Miss, let''s not look at these birds. A few days ago, Miss Jinhua called for you to play in her house, or let''s go and have a look." Xu Shaoyin remembers this. This was yesterday. When Jin Hua came here, he called Xu Shaoyin to be a guest. Who knew that when he saw Xu Shaoyin lying on the bed, he was worried. After several words of admonition, he left the Marquis''s residence of Anguo. When he left, he was admonished again. I didn''t expect that girl Muyun would mention it here. "This meeting, Miss Jinhua should be in the house. How about helping you get into the house and dress up?" Said, Muyun get up, who knows Xu Shaoyin still sit steady, half a day in the eyes of Muyun doubt, she slowly open mouth. "It doesn''t mean that the girls in Jinhua are engaged. Just prepare something for me today. I''ll take it with me in the mansion today. " In fact, Xu Shaoyin knew about Jinhua''s engagement early, but she didn''t know what Jinhua thought. When she came here yesterday, she didn''t mention a word. When Muyun mentioned it, Xu Shaoyin naturally thought of the stubble and said. "That''s all right, Yuqing. You''ll serve the young lady well in the mansion. I''ll go now." At the command of Xu Shaoyin, Mu Yun looks at Xu Shaoyin in a complicated way, and then goes to the room. Xu Shaoyin stares at Mu Yun''s back, then gets up and goes out. Yu Qing thinks about it and follows him. "Miss, we are going to..." All the way, Yuqing didn''t ask. At last, she couldn''t hold it. She was just about to open her mouth. When she saw the eaves not far away, she swallowed the words back to her stomach. However, if it''s someone else, I probably don''t know what this place is, but for her, Yuqing has gone more than ten times. If she can''t remember her, Yuqing is really stupid. The small wooden door in the middle of a row of brick walls swayed in the breeze, which made people doubt whether it would fall down in the next second. However, Xu Shaoyin walked directly towards the wooden door with his feet stepping on the thick leaves below.After that, Yu Qing looked at the leaves all over the ground, frowned, and finally sighed. At that time, she asked the young lady to have it cleaned. But I don''t know what miss is thinking, just say like this, make here more and more leaves fall, now directly below the brick to cover tightly. But it''s comfortable to step on. The wooden door was pushed open, and the yard was still clean and tidy, as if it were two worlds away from the desolation outside. There was still no one in the yard, so the green brick road had to meander towards the small house in the distance, but today, especially the wooden door of the small house was wide open, and the sound of someone talking could be heard from the inside. "Miss..." Yu Qing low voice pointed to that house to Xu Shao Yin way. Xu Shaoyin waved to her, then his steps were a little lighter, but he didn''t slow down. He walked towards the small house step by step. As the distance got closer and closer, the sound in the room became louder and louder. The sound was made by two people. And for Xu Shaoyin is no stranger, one person is her grandmother Mrs. he, while the other person''s voice is a little low, not others, it is before also appeared in her bedside, an Guo Hou Xu Li, her father. "The Marquis still doesn''t need to call his old mother, just call Mrs. he." The tone of indifference, this is Mrs. he''s voice, but I don''t know what the Marquis of an guohou Xu Li said, it would make Mrs. he angry. Xu Shaoyin listened to a long silence inside, and stepped out in the next step, appearing in front of Mrs. he and Hou Xuli of Anguo. "Grandmother, why is father here?" Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are full of surprise and can''t see any other emotion. It''s obvious that Xu Li, Marquis of Anguo, didn''t expect to meet Xu Shaoyin here. After a moment, he quickly reacts and waves his hand to Xu Shaoyin standing at the door. "Yin''er, come in, father. Today I''m here to talk to your grandmother. Now that you''re here and I''m finished, you can accompany her." Finish saying to turn round to want to leave, who knows Xu Shaoyin walked to half stopped. "Father, this year''s birthday, I want to ask my father one thing." "Yin''er, you can do it for your father." Unexpectedly, Mrs. he snorted, and Xu Li, Marquis of Anguo, looked more and more ugly. "this year, I want to arrange my birthday by Yin Er himself, and I hope my grandmother can show up at my birthday party. Is that ok?" Xu Shaoyin looked directly into the eyes of Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, and said seriously. "This..." An guohou Xu Li''s eyes flashed a touch of hesitation. At this time, Mrs. he knocked heavily with her crutches. Then she turned to Xu Shaoyin and said, "that''s right. This is Yin er''s birthday soon. Don''t worry about it. I will go to celebrate your birthday." Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, glanced at Mrs. he. At last, he was silent for a long time and turned away. Although he didn''t directly answer Xu Shaoyin''s meaning, this silence often means acquiescence, right! "How did Yin Er come to see me today? All the fruit is on the table. You can take it yourself, yin''er girl. " When Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, walked away, the shade on Mrs. he''s face immediately dispersed, because the joy of Xu Shaoyin''s arrival made her wrinkled face full of flowers, holding a crutch in her hand while warmly greeting. "It seems that my grandmother knows all about my fondness for fruit. Alas, it''s a shame." Xu Shaoyin pretended to be embarrassed, but then Mrs. he stretched out her hand and held Xu Shaoyin in her arms. "Silly girl, what''s wrong with this? If you have anything to eat, just tell me. I''ll let you eat enough." Xu Shaoyin smiles and pours directly into Mrs. he''s arms. She looks like a child, but the happiness in her eyes is real. "Come on, silly girl, what''s the matter with my old lady today?" After joking with Xu Shaoyin, Mrs. he did not forget her previous question and asked again. "What? If you really miss your grandmother, doesn''t she believe it? " Xu Shaoyin said angrily. "I naturally believe in the old lady, but I also know my voice. Let''s talk about what''s so hard for us. Tell me, old lady, I''ll give you some advice." Said, Mrs. he or affectionate will Xu Shaoyin in the arms of the tight, as if it is a beloved treasure in general. "Yin''er is OK. I just want to stay with my grandmother. My birthday is coming! Yiner came here today to let her grandmother attend Yiner''s birthday, but her grandmother has agreed. Yin''er is OK now, "she said. Xu Shaoyin was lying on Mrs. he''s shoulder, but what she didn''t notice was that her eyes were full of tears. "You silly girl, why are you still crying? Tell me, old lady, who bullied you? " Although Mrs. he''s eyes are hard to use, her ear power is amazing. Because Xu Shaoyin''s back is facing Yuqing, Yuqing doesn''t find that she is crying. However, Mrs. he only hears it by the faint sobbing sound in her tone, and the whole person''s face has changed. "No one thinks about Yiner. Yiner just thinks about grandma." This time, even Yuqing heard it and hesitated. Yuqing didn''t speak, but stood respectfully beside her, looking at Mrs. he comforting her.At last, Xu Shaoyin didn''t talk to Mrs. he for a long time. When she was old, she was in a bad mood. But after a while, Mrs. he was in a little bit of trouble. After a few words of advice, Xu Shaoyin took Yuqing out of the yard. Yuqing was worried all the way. Xu Shaoyin felt Yuqing''s abnormality when she walked in front of her. When she came to the corridor, she stopped and sat down on the stone bench Come on. Chapter 189 "Yuqing, sit down, too." Xu Shaoyin said to Yu Qing with a smile. Yu Qing hesitated for a moment and sat down opposite Xu Shaoyin. The meeting wind stopped and the sun was higher. She felt a warm feeling from people''s skin directly to her heart. Xu Shaoyin felt that her heart was relaxed for no reason and said slowly. "What are you trying to say all the way? Go ahead. " "Miss. I didn''t. I was... " At this point, Yuqing stopped talking again. Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, she was deeply worried. Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. She was puzzled for a long time and said with a smile, "you silly girl, just say what you want! I''m your lady. There''s nothing else I can''t say. " "Miss, that''s what I said!" Hear Xu Shaoyin say so, hesitated for a while, jade Qing way, Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly. "Just now in the old lady''s yard, are you not afraid to let the master see you when you go in directly like that?" For a long time, Yuqing said it carefully. Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help looking at Yuqing more. The girl always looks at her head and doesn''t like to move. She didn''t expect to ask such a question now. Her head is still very active. She smiles and says Xu Shaoyin. "It''s no use to let the master see it, but I can''t hide it. Besides, I really want my grandmother to celebrate my birthday this year. Even if my father knows, he won''t say anything." Xu Shaoyin''s words were easy, but her frown clearly showed her mood. At that time, her father was able to accept all these things so quickly in the room, even without asking a word. Xu Shaoyin was still a little nervous now, but there was no other way. Fortunately, my father agreed! Yuqing looks at Xu Shaoyin, but doesn''t ask any questions. Then she sits quietly. After answering Yuqing''s words, Xu Shaoyin obviously has no desire to open her mouth. Her cold eyes pass through the blue sky and look into the distance. There is a bird flying alone, but it''s too far away, so the last thing Xu Shaoyin sees is a bird It''s a point. "Miss, let''s go to the garden." See Xu Shaoyin sitting beside in a daze, jade Qing already some can''t sit still, now propose a way. "Not bad." They moved from the corridor to the garden. To tell you the truth, Xu Shaoyin has never been to the garden since a few years ago. One is because the scenery is not very good, and the other is because some people will think of Xu Ke when they go there. Although Xu Ke didn''t deal with her when she was young, she didn''t adapt to the sudden loss of one person in the house. Xu kouyun never came back since she went back to her mother-in-law''s house last time. Wang Mingxia didn''t know whether she was frightened by Xu Yingqin or something. She had been at ease for a long time, so going to the garden was no different from her own yard, and Xu Shaoyin didn''t often go there It''s too late. "Young lady, these four young ladies don''t know how they are now. All of a sudden, there''s only one young lady left in the house, you''re the master. I don''t think I''m used to it." Holding Xu Shaoyin, Yuqing looks at the pavilion in the distance and mutters. Xu Shaoyin smiles faintly. This pavilion carries too many people''s memories, not only Yuqing, but also Xu Shaoyin. The conflicts between her and Xu Ke often happen in this garden. Xu Ke''s corporal punishment of Yuqing and Muyun are all in this pavilion. Now when you see this pavilion, memories are flooding your mind. "I didn''t mean to have a daughter! It should be a good time to have no news for such a long time. " Looking at the road ahead, Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. Anyway, Xu Ke finally got what she always wanted. Although she went to the South alone, she still had her beloved man and children with her. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin unconsciously thought of the day when Xu Ke left. That day, standing at the back door, Xu Shaoyin thought she would see Aunt Liu, but as for Xu Ke''s leaving, she didn''t see the person she hadn''t seen for a long time. When Xu Ke left, he looked back and now Xu Shaoyin is in his mind. It''s an indescribable loss and some complicated things. Maybe she still can''t understand why her own mother doesn''t like her so much. Even if she doesn''t come back all her life, she doesn''t look at it. But it doesn''t matter, does it. Because she won''t come back all her life, and she doesn''t need to live such a life of intrigue. What Xu Ke said can be regarded as seeking benevolence and getting benevolence. "Look out for the stones ahead, miss." All of a sudden, Yu Qing''s admonition calls back Xu Shaoyin, who is wandering. Suddenly, he looks down, but he sees that there is a big stone in front of him. If he doesn''t pay attention to stepping on it, he will definitely fall. Xu Shaoyin looks back at Yu Qing with a smile and raises his foot. There is no difference between the yard and Xu Shaoyin''s imagination. Only a few gardeners are in charge of it. Seeing Xu Shaoyin coming, they quickly get up to salute. Xu Shaoyin just waved to them to continue to work, and then pulled Yuqing straight toward the pavilion. Because no one came for a long time, there was a thick layer of dust on the stone table and stone stool in the pavilion, and they could not sit. Xu Shaoyin looked at it. Leaning against the stone pillar, Yuqing looked at it, and directly lifted the lower hem. Regardless of the cleanliness, she wiped the stone stool clean, and then came out With a smile on his face, he came to Xu Shaoyin."Sit down, miss." Left and right clothes have been dirty, and Yu Qing''s expectant eyes, Xu Shaoyin was embarrassed to refuse for a moment, so she had to sit down, but she just sat down half, and then took Yu Qing to the other half. "Miss, why do I always think you are a little unhappy?" Two people sit back to back, Xu Shaoyin does not speak, Yuqing feel the atmosphere is a little embarrassed, half a day she took the lead to open this embarrassing situation, came up with a beginning to say. "Oh, why do you think I''m unhappy?" Xu Shaoyin asked with a smile. "No, in the past, although the young lady didn''t often talk, she would also say some interesting things to the maidservant, but now the young lady is mostly silent, so the maidservant feels that the young lady is not happy." Think about it, Yuqing said. "Really? Maybe. " This time, Xu Shaoyin wants to ease the atmosphere with a smile, but when she thinks about it carefully, it seems that it''s true. After fighting and leaving, too many things have happened, such as being framed, being splashed with dirty water, being retaliated and going back. More and more things make Xu Shaoyin unable to laugh. Moreover, after revenge on Xu Ke, she was always chained by the heavy psychological shackles. Many times, she felt panting. Even if she had a good ending for Xu Ke, she still felt guilty when she thought of these. "Be happy, miss! You see, I''m happy every day, and I don''t have any worries. When mother Zhang says people laugh, it''s not easy to get old, so miss, you must smile often. " Yu Qing then way, is a very serious appearance. "Mother Zhang? Who is mother Zhang? " When Xu Shaoyin heard this strange address, he suddenly looked back at Yu Qing and asked. "Oh! I almost forgot to introduce her. This mother Zhang is a new helper in the kitchen. She is very nice and diligent. She can talk to the maid very well, so she can chat with her if she has anything to do. " Speaking of this, Yu Qing is very proud of being able to talk to others. Looking at the proud smile on Yuqing''s face, Xu Shaoyin''s calm face slowly appeared a faint smile, just because the corners of his mouth pursed and it seemed that the smile was a little stiff. However, Yuqing didn''t notice Xu Shaoyin''s abnormality and continued to say excitedly, "this mother is not only nice to us little girls, but also very nice to us, so all the girls in this house like her very much, and she knows a lot of truth!" "Since this mother Zhang is so powerful, I have a chance to have a good chat with her." Xu Shaoyin was also interested for a while and said with a smile. "Where do you need time! Let''s go. Anyway, there are not many things in the house today. Let''s go to the kitchen to find mother Zhang Hearing what Xu Shaoyin said, Yu Qing, an acute child, stood up, took Xu Shaoyin''s hand and was about to walk towards the kitchen. Just as they had just walked out of the garden, they saw Muyun trotting along not far away. Xu Shaoyin stops. "Miss, I have found you." Walking to Xu Shaoyin, Muyun stops and says out of breath. "What''s the matter? But what happened? " "It''s OK. I''ve just sent something to master Wang''s house, so I''m looking for Miss now!" "Master Wang? Wang Guangjun? What is he doing here? " Xu Shaoyin brows pick pick pick, but it is directly turned and walked toward his yard. When I got to the flower hall, I saw the shopkeeper in Junlai bookstore. When the shopkeeper saw Xu Shaoyin, he got up in a hurry to salute. Xu Shaoyin asked them to sit down at the same time, which made them serve tea and snacks. "Today my master asked me to send the book here, and the second young lady asked me to have a look at it." she pushed a wooden box on the table in front of Xu Shaoyin, and then said, "my master went to the suburbs of Beijing a few days ago, and then went to other places, so she came back late. Don''t be surprised, the second young lady!" The outside of the wooden box is exquisitely carved with some patterns of flowers, birds, fish and insects. At first glance, the texture is not ordinary. Xu Shaoyin slowly opens the wooden box, and the book "treasure of ten thousand poisons" that she saw before is lying inside. Xu Shaoyin slowly closes the cover and looks at the shopkeeper''s way. "The shopkeeper is very polite. I''d like to trouble the shopkeeper to send it in person today. By the way, did Mr. Wang say how to deal?" Since the book can be sent, it is obvious that the book can be sold, but Xu Shaoyin does not think it is an ordinary silver goods, and opens his mouth. "My boss said that the so-called book as a gift to someone who has a destiny. Since the second young lady likes it so much, the book will be given to the young lady. Please don''t refuse it." When the shopkeeper talked about Wang Guangjun''s words, he looked very sincere. "In that case, I''ll keep the book and go back to thank your master for me." Xu Shaoyin accepted so simply, obviously out of the shopkeeper''s expectation, but he is not an ordinary person who often lives in the world, he said with a smile. "Of course, it''s certain. Since the book has been delivered, there''s nothing else to do. I''ll go first." Xu Shaoyin called Muyun to send the shopkeeper. Chapter 190 After Muyun sent the shopkeeper back, he always stood beside him, his eyes didn''t come back from Xu Shaoyin. Not only that, but also the posture of wanting to talk and stop, even Yuqing, who had been guarding Xu Shaoyin, couldn''t see it. Immediately pull Mu Yun to directly open a way, "you have what thing to say Bai, young lady is in front of!" Muyun was secretly thinking about how to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, he was pulled out by Yuqing. He looked back and glared at Yuqing fiercely. He was just going to take advantage of Xu Shaoyin''s inattention to go back. Who knew that it was Xu Shaoyin''s smiling eyes who raised his head to meet her. He couldn''t help but say. "Isn''t it bad for miss to take Mr. Wang''s things like this?" Wang Guangjun had come to the Marquis''s residence of Anguo to ask for marriage before, but Xu Shaoyin simply refused. Now it''s fair to get someone else''s precious book, even if they know it, but it''s OK to let some eventful people pass on some unpleasant ones. In case Wang Guangjun misunderstands something again, how will things end? "Muyun, it''s OK. It''s not as complicated as you think. Although I refused at the beginning, according to my understanding of him, he''s not so careful. Besides, I''m still writing for their newspapers. Whether it''s for friends or anything, he can send this book to me directly. It''s a manifestation of atmosphere, which is not as complicated as you think. " As soon as Muyun spoke, Xu Shaoyin understood what she was worried about and explained her own ideas in detail. However, Xu Shaoyin did not say one thing, that is, since she dares to accept the book, she is sure that she has the ability to repay the favor. Xu Shaoyin is not a person who likes to take advantage of it. "If you say that, you can rest assured." Whether Muyun is really at ease, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know, but she doesn''t continue to frown and lock. It''s true. She pats Muyun''s hand with a smile. Xu Shaoyin got up, his eyes fell on the wooden box on the table, pondered for a long time, reached for the box, and then turned into the inner room. Muyun took a look at Yuqing, who waved her hand. "You go in and wait. I''ll go out first. There are still some things I haven''t done." Then he ran out as if he was hiding something. Muyun looked at Yuqing''s back suspiciously. Did he say that something happened to Miss Cai and Yuqing that he didn''t know just now, but he didn''t understand after thinking for a long time. Muyun shook his head to the mystery in his mind and turned to follow him. Xu Shaoyin sits on the chair by the window, and there is a good table in front of the chair. On the table, the wooden box Xu Shaoyin takes in is placed upright. The wooden box is not opened. At this time, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are staring at the wooden box in front of him. Mu Yun gathered up and asked in a low voice for a long time, "Miss, is there anything wrong with this box?" After asking, he looked at the outside of the wooden box carefully. Besides the exquisite pattern, there was no other smell! Mu cloud has again close a Wen, in the heart secretly murmur a way. "No problem. I''m just a little bit dumb." Xu Shaoyin''s subsequent reply made Muyun''s head black. However, it didn''t take long for Xu Shaoyin to reach out and open the wooden box. The book inside was still lying there quietly. Xu Shaoyin carefully picked up the white towel on the table next to him and wiped his hands carefully. Then he sincerely extended his hands to the ancient books in the box. The book is only a little damaged on the surface, but the inside is very complete, except for the yellowing of the page and the faint smell of dilapidation when turning. However, none of these has affected Xu Shaoyin''s interest in this book. Maybe even Mu Yun doesn''t understand why there are so many books on the shelf, but the young lady of his family chose only this one. Now seeing the pious look of the young lady, Mu Yun''s eyes are more and more puzzled. "Miss, why do you choose this book for so many books? I don''t think there is anything strange about this book?" In the end, I still can''t bear the doubts in my heart. Muyun asks the voice directly. "There''s really nothing strange. I''ll read the meeting book first. You don''t have to worry about me. Just go down and do your work." Xu Shaoyin''s insistent reply made Muyun angry. Later, Muyun shook his head helplessly. He took a look at Xu Shaoyin and then bowed back. Xu Shaoyin naturally won''t tell them that she chose this book for them. Since those strange poisons that seem to be seen in modern martial arts novels hurt the people around her again and again, Xu Shaoyin made up her mind not to let either of them get hurt in the future. Since she had this book, Xu Shaoyin has been reading it as long as she is not busy. Not only that, she writes and draws on the paper beside her with a pen. Yuqing looks at it for several times, but she doesn''t see what it is. But Yuqing was unwilling to give up. Later, she took it to Muyun and showed it to him. Unfortunately, Muyun also shook his head and said that he could not understand what was painted on the paper. Even so, Yuqing didn''t dare to ask Xu Shaoyin, but from time to time secretly opened a page of the book to read a few eyes. In this way, the master and servant of Xu Shaoyin had not gone out for some days. This is not in the yard, about to cover the problem of Yuqing is not happy, early in the morning of a good suddenly dropped the handkerchief in hand, complaining to Muyun way, "this day in the house nest, I think I''m going to moldy! Do you think that book is really that good? Miss, I''m a little surprised. "Although Yu Qing was angry, she still had some sense. When she talked about the word "evil Zheng", she secretly looked at the direction in her eyes and then lowered her voice. "Why? Who is in our yard Unexpectedly, as soon as the voice fell, Xu Shaoyin came out from the inside, stretched his waist, and stared at Yu Qing with a smile in his eyes. Yu Qing was a little flustered for a moment, and ran straight to pick up the handkerchief again, then pretended to be nothing happened. "Miss, I don''t know. Mu Yun and I are chatting here!" Speaking of this, for fear that Xu Shaoyin asked what they were talking about, Yuqing pointed to the book in Xu Shaoyin''s hand, surprised. "Miss, don''t you want to see it?" "I don''t dare to see it any more. If I continue to see it, I will be really stunned." Following Yuqing''s words, Xu Shaoyin winked at Yuqing and joked. Yuqing couldn''t hold on any longer, and her face turned red. "What are you going to do, miss?" But after all, Yuqing was not an ordinary girl. She soon calmed down and looked at Xu Shaoyin with a slightly playful smile and asked, "what else can I do? Naturally, I''m going to take my two maidservants who are about to get moldy to go out for a walk! " Finish saying Xu Shaoyin no longer to see what changes Yuqing and Muyun will have, turned and went into the room. After Xu Shaoyin left, Muyun turned his eyes to Yuqing, but his eyes were clearly a little happy. Yuqing turned his lips displeased, but he also quickly followed in. The master and servant didn''t waste too much time. They just changed their clothes and went out of the house by the back door. After the winter''s imprisonment, the sun is shining and warm. The vendors'' stalls on both sides of the street are also set up, and there are more pedestrians and children making trouble on the road. However, with more people, the road is so big that it is inevitable to be crowded if there are too many people. Not long after she went out, the carriage stopped slowly. Yuqing opened the curtain to see. It was no other reason. The road not far away had been blocked by the black crowd. Similarly, several other carriages were also blocked in front of their carriages. People sitting in the carriage could hear the coachman scolding in the next carriage. "Miss, the road is blocked. It may have to wait." Before Xu Shaoyin asked, Yuqing opened her mouth first, and then put down the curtain to keep away the peeping of those people with ulterior motives outside. "Since it''s blocked, let''s wait. Anyway, it''s still a long time and there''s nothing to do." Xu Shaoyin took out another newspaper from the small table next to him. This newspaper is not the new one just published today. Because Xu Shaoyin has been focusing on the treasure of ten thousand poisons, he has not read the newspaper for several days. Now he has time to read the collected newspaper. Yuqing and Muyun have nothing to do. They can only sit one by one leaning against the wall of the carriage. Their eyes are empty. They don''t know what they are thinking. Yuqing has always been unable to sit, but this time, even if she can''t sit, she can only settle down temporarily. However, her eyes are smart. From time to time, she opens the curtain and looks out. "What''s going on outside?" Xu Shaoyin, who was suddenly buried in a book, asked softly. Yuqing turns her head to look at Xu Shaoyin. She finds that her eyes are still firmly on the newspaper, touches her chin, and then opens the bead curtain to see that the crowd outside has dispersed a lot. Now there are only a few carriages in front of her. Suddenly, Yuqing''s eyebrows are wrinkled and unconsciously leans out to look at the distance. "What happened to Yuqing?" Moyun, who is sitting next to him, notices Yuqing''s abnormal opening and asks. "It''s OK, but I don''t know what''s going on with the front carriage. It''s clear that the road ahead is still not going, and the people behind it can''t move." Soon, Yuqing took back her body. Remembering the scene she had seen before, Yuqing was a little angry and said directly. "It''s not right to just block up." Xu Shaoyin, who is still serious about reading the newspaper, carelessly answers that Muyun takes a look at Xu Shaoyin and doesn''t speak. Then he takes a look at Yu Qing and pulls her over. Then Muyun leans out of her body just like she did. "How''s it going?" Xu Shaoyin asked again, but this time she didn''t read the newspaper. She was staring at Muyun with burning eyes. Muyun nodded slightly. What Yuqing said was right. Not only that, there were several blocked carriages in front of her. She just saw a few people around the carriage and couldn''t hear what they were saying. "Why don''t you come and have a look?" Half a day later, Muyun said, "well, you can go and have a look. Remember to pay attention to your attitude. If you have any problems, you must come back first." Xu Shaoyin told a few words and watched Mu Yun get out of the carriage. Xu Shaoyin and Yuqing then continued to wait in the carriage, but after waiting for a long time, they did not wait for Muyun to come back. This time, Xu Shaoyin also realized that something was wrong. He threw the newspaper on the table, lifted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage. Muyun is right. The carriage in front of him has been surrounded by people, but at this time, everyone is a little excited. It is obvious that they are quarreling with the owner in the carriage. Chapter 191 When he got closer, Xu Shaoyin understood why he had been waiting behind for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Muyun. At this time, he was not empty at the front of the carriage. It''s just being surrounded by people at the moment, and there is a big circle in the front, and Mu Yunzheng is sitting on the ground with a little girl in his hand. The little girl''s head was full of blood. She looked along the blood. The horse in front of her was worried, and there was some blood on his front hoof. "Miss..." Muyunwensheng, who is quietly comforting the baby in his arms, raises his eyes to see Xu Shaoyin coming. He stands up and walks straight towards Xu Shaoyin with the stream of people in his arms. The onlookers all step back and let out a path. "What''s going on?" Xu Shaoyin took a look at the pale girl. Her face suddenly turned cold. She asked in a cold voice, "Miss, it''s not the time to ask. I think I''d better find a doctor for her first." Muyun face rare anxiety, Xu Shaoyin smell speech urgent will wave to Yuqing, motioned her to come. Then the two of them went to the nearest hospital with the girl in their arms. Xu Shaoyin, on the other hand, stood with other onlookers and looked coldly at the still motionless carriage. It''s obvious that she has some understanding of what happened. Maybe they saw that the children were taken care of. The voice of those who had been around the carriage was higher now. The bold man patted the outside wall of the carriage and cried to the inside. "You''ve hit someone. Come out! Come out quickly After that, the wall of the carriage was shaking, but the man in the carriage was really calm. He didn''t speak or make a sound. It seemed that there was no one in the carriage. The driver of the carriage was trembling and shrinking on the shaft of the carriage. He covered his head and didn''t dare to look at the crowd. "Come out! Come out of here "If you don''t come out, you won''t be allowed to leave today! Come out Then the first person called for peace, and several people came out one after another. Then they came forward and patted the carriage vigorously. Although Xu Shaoyin was a little angry, he was also worried about the people inside. Looking at the posture, the carriage was afraid that it would be broken up soon. On the contrary, the people behind the blocked carriages were silent. One by one, they squeezed out of the crowd and went back to the carriages. Even if the people outside were noisy, the carriages were still quiet. Even the timid carriages did not know when they ran away under people''s eyes. "Miss, the child is OK, but he was kicked by the horse. The doctor said that he would be ok if he took some medicine. The child seems to be separated from his family. Yuqing will take care of him. Don''t worry, miss. " Just as Xu Shaoyin looked on coldly, Muyun ran back and whispered to his ear. "That''s good. What''s the matter with Muyun?" Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly, then pointed to the motionless carriage in front of him, and then asked in a cold voice. "Miss, there is a traffic jam! Later, it was not easy for the people to disperse. I don''t know whether the carriage was in a hurry or what, but I was in a bit of a hurry. Who knows that just when the carriage just raised the whip, a child came out of nowhere. The horseman couldn''t hold the horse for a moment, and the horse''s hoof directly kicked the child''s head. Fortunately, the horseman did. Otherwise, I''m afraid the child will die, but because of this, the onlookers will surround the people and carriages, and that''s what it looks like When talking about this, Mu Yun looked at the groom with a bit of complexity in his eyes. Although it can''t blame the owner of the carriage completely, he didn''t do anything right when he left the child where he was injured. "So it is." Xu Shaoyin was secretly glad. Fortunately, he asked. Otherwise, he wronged the owner of the carriage. He took a closer look at the carriage and just focused on the child. I forgot to look at the carriage. I''ll take a closer look. The cover of the carriage is made of fine brocade. The pink tassels hanging around all show that it''s a woman''s carriage. I think it''s quiet from beginning to end. Xu Shaoyin seems to understand something. He pulls Muyun over and whispers. Muyun looks at Xu Shaoyin hesitantly. He nods for a long time and runs out through the crowd. After a while, I heard the voice of the little flower coming from a distance. "Oh, the durian girl in Xiangxiang building is getting married again. It is said that her husband is just like a fat pig!" Xiangxianglou is a new brothel in Beijing. Although it can''t be named in the brothel, many people still know it. In xiangxianglou, every girl''s name is replaced by a kind of fruit. This is not the most famous durian girl, but she is not famous because she is beautiful and has good poetry. She is famous because she always gets married once a month, but she makes a big joke every time. Therefore, in the gossip in the streets of Beijing, the topic of durian girl''s marriage is the most popular. The cry of the little flower made everyone in a mess. The gossipy old lady and woman, as well as the eventful dissipated wild man, heard the news.Instead of surrounding the carriage, Qiqi ran towards Xiangxiang building. As soon as the crowd dispersed, there were few people left around the carriage. The carriage that had been blocked behind saw the empty road next to it waving the whip one by one. The carriage went straight ahead, but after a while, there were only two carriages left on the road, and one of them was Xu Shaoyin''s. the coachman drove the carriage and watched Xu Shaoyin stop. Xu Shaoyin didn''t worry about the rest of the people, but there were still some indignant people before. It would be like a balloon that was squashed all of a sudden, and then he let out his breath, although his hand still patted the carriage. But it was obvious that there was no audience, and the force was less. At last, the person who had taken the loudest picture before pointed to the carriage. "Well! I''ll let you go today and never see you again. " After that, he ran away, and then the rest of the people scattered like birds and beasts. As a result, all the people around the carriage dispersed, and only passers-by passed by. "Miss, why should we help her?" At this time, Muyun also ran back, looked at the carriage, some puzzled asked. Xu Shaoyin naturally understood that she also saw that a woman was sitting in the carriage. With a faint smile, she didn''t explain. Then she pointed to the shaft, because the groom didn''t know when to run away, and no one put a stool. It was hard for her to get up. Muyun came forward to help her, and Xu Shaoyin jumped up. Standing on the shaft, looking at the curtain of confinement, Xu Shaoyin didn''t reach out to lift it. A complex light flashed in his cold eyes. For a long time, some cool voices said, "this person has all dispersed. Do you plan not to come out all your life?" Xu Shaoyin''s voice fell, and the carriage was still silent. Xu Shaoyin watched the curtain for a long time, suddenly turned around, jumped down from the shaft, landed steadily, and went straight to a nearby place. Muyun looked at the carriage when he turned around, and then quickly followed. "Miss, do you know the people in there?" Muyun was a little strange. Seeing the way Miss Cai talked with the people inside, she always felt that she was talking with someone she knew well. But there was no intimacy in her tone, but she had a special flavor. "Yes? Nature is cognitive. " Xu Shaoyin asked a Zheng, then nodded faintly, how can not recognize it? After all, they used to be friends, didn''t they? Xu Shaoyin has no friends, so as long as she is a friend, she will remember clearly the style she likes to wear, the color of her clothes, and even the color of the carriage she often takes to the mansion. Although they are no longer friends now, she can''t bear to see her face such a dilemma. "Miss? That slave should know me, too. " After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, Muyun''s eyebrows moved. Looking back, he stopped and looked at the carriage again. The pink cover suddenly seemed to coincide with a point in his memory. Mu Yun suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the carriage. Then he looked at Xu Shaoyin and ran after him. He said in his heart that no wonder the young lady''s face was like that when she talked about knowing two words. Unexpectedly, it was her. Although she came to the mansion mostly in the carriage of Jinhua girl. But once she came to make her own carriage, but once Xu Shaoyin remembered it, and she Muyun also remembered it. At the moment, looking at the carriage, Muyun can''t help sighing. This Xiazhi girl was able to do that to her friend''s own young lady. Now I dare not get out of the carriage when I see my child injured. It seems understandable, but it seems difficult for me to show her disdain for Xia Zhi''s face. In the hospital, there are not many patients. Muyun enters the hospital, and the familiar person leads the way in front of him. He lifts the curtain and Xu Shaoyin follows him. Then he finds that there is a small room inside. The injured child has woken up. At the moment, Yuqing is talking with her. "Here you are, miss." Yu Qing holds the child in one hand and waves to Xu Shaoyin in a hurry. Xu Shaoyin shakes her head helplessly. Just sat down on the side of the small stool, the girl did not recognize the life, looked at the appearance of Yuqing, some understand the relationship between Yuqing and Xu Shaoyin, struggling to get up to give Xu Shaoyin salute thanks. Xu Shaoyin waved his hand and said, "don''t thank you. Which family are you from? How old are you? How old are you? " "My name is Lian Lian. I''m four years old. There are two big lion heads in front of my house." After thinking about it carefully, he replied in a soft voice that although he was only a child, sitting in Yuqing''s arms without crying, he was just like a little adult. Obviously, he was not an ordinary child. At this time, Xu Shaoyin noticed that the material of Lianlian''s clothes was better than that of the woman in the house of Marquis of an kingdom. After listening to Lianlian''s words, Xu Shaoyin asked again, "do you know your last name? And how did you show up on the road, at your front door? " "Lianlian didn''t know. Lianlian was taken out to play by mammy today, but Lianlian saw a good-looking sugar man, so she left with Mammy, big sister."It turned out to be like this, but it was not different from what I thought. I looked down at Lianlian, but it was a clever child. Now the wound has been bandaged and the medicine has to be prescribed. I can''t leave the child here. Xu Shaoyin pondered, and Mu Yun said, "Miss, let''s take the child back to the house first. We can''t leave her here alone." Muyun asked exactly what Xu Shaoyin was thinking. Anyway, there was nothing wrong. Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly, and Yu Qing held him in his arms. The master and servant left the hospital and went out. Xiazhi''s carriage had disappeared for a long time. Xu Shaoyin''s mouth was slightly raised. Xiazhi''s family came very quickly. Then he walked towards the carriage not far away. Chapter 192 After returning to the residence of Marquis of an state, the master and servant of Xu Shaoyin take Lianlian directly back to the yard and let her sit in the room to play. Lianlian is not clever. She doesn''t cry, doesn''t make noise, and has a sweet mouth. After a while, Muyun next to her becomes fond of her. Xu Shaoyin asks Yuqing to bring some snacks out for Lianlian to eat. Then she looks down at Lianlian and pulls Muyun out. Under the eaves, Xu Shaoyin said directly, "do you want someone to inquire?" Now that the child is lost, it''s unreasonable not to look for the rich and expensive clothes. Moreover, I''m afraid that the family of the child is going crazy. "Don''t worry, miss. When the maidservant comes back, he calls the servant to go out and inquire. There should be news soon. Don''t worry, miss." Hearing Muyun say this, Xu Shaoyin is at ease. She is always at ease when Muyun does things. Just looking through the corner at Yuqing, who was very happy playing with her, Xu Shaoyin sighed a long time. Instead of going in, he went down the steps and headed for the next swing. "Miss, but there''s something unhappy about it. I''d better say it and help you think about it." See Xu Shaoyin so, Mu cloud brow deep deep, with the past asked softly. "It''s nothing. I just don''t know how Xu Ke is doing there? Last time I heard that I had a daughter. Of course, I didn''t think deeply. Now I see Lianlian, and suddenly I think that she was conceived in the late summer, and now she was born just in spring. It can be seen that something we don''t know has happened again. " Muyun was stunned when he heard that Xu Shaoyin didn''t say anything. Now she also remembers what happened at that time. She should have said that she wanted to see the child. Now when I think about it, the four ladies'' letters are just a few words about giving birth to a child. It''s really strange when I think about it carefully. "What is the lady going to do?" Think of here, Mu cloud sinks eyebrow to open to ask a way. "What did you do in the past? Since she doesn''t say it, there''s something she doesn''t want to say, and she''s not a child, so it''s time to learn to deal with problems. " Xu Shaoyin sighed with regret. Her eyes were so lonely that she didn''t like her when Xu Ke was in the mansion. Now that she''s gone, I miss her a little. Man is really a complicated animal. Xu Shaoyin sneered and suddenly looked up at the sky. At this time, the sun had moved to the West. The light was not very strong, but it was warm on people. "Miss, don''t think about so many unhappy people. The birthday is coming soon. Did miss want any gifts? Yuqing''s girl has to say that sometimes her heart is still very thin. She doesn''t even think of it. She has prepared all her gifts. " See Xu Shaoyin depressed, Muyun provoked a conversation, diverged from the previous topic. "Gifts? What kind of gift do you want? As long as you two are by my side, this birthday will be OK. " Hearing Muyun mention his birthday, Xu Shaoyin suddenly sees a scene from a long time ago. At that time, Xu Shaoyin began to accept his first birthday in Dacheng. Originally, Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, meant to do something big, but Xu Shaoyin didn''t agree. At that time, Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, insisted on doing something big, but on his birthday, he couldn''t find Xu Shaoyin. Yuqing and Muyun, who were also injured at that time, were punished. It was not until the afternoon that Xu Shaoyin, who was sleeping in a small cave in the rockery, was found. At that time, Xu Li, Marquis of Anguo, stared at Xu Shaoyin for a long time with both heartache and impatience. Finally, he brought her back with a sigh. Since then, the matter of birthday has followed Xu Shaoyin''s meaning, and Marquis an has never been in charge of it any more. "That was a good time!" Think of those memories, Xu Shaoyin''s mouth can not help but slightly hook up, raised a touch of brilliant radian. At that time, Xu Shaoyin listened to Muyun''s story after waking up. Up to now, she still remembers how Muyun looked when he talked about the anger of Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, which scared everyone at that time. However, seeing that Xu Shaoyin was sleeping sweetly, he didn''t lose his temper with her and took her back. From then on, everyone in the Marquis''s house of Anguo knew that Xu Shaoyin, the concubine''s second lady, was the master''s favorite. "When, miss?" Next to Muyun, listening to the misty, he asked in a low voice. Xu Shaoyin looked back at Mu Yun with a smile and knocked on her forehead, "it''s naturally that time, silly girl. Let''s go in." With Xu Shaoyin''s dispirited spirit swept away, the whole person has some radiant feeling. Muyun stares at Xu Shaoyin''s back for a long time, but he doesn''t figure out what to understand. Finally, he can only sigh. The young lady''s mind is more and more difficult to guess. When she entered the room, Yuqing was no longer in it, and Lianlian, who just said that she had a smile spirit, was lying on the bed. She watched her sleeping and kicked the quilt in her sleep. Xu Shaoyin slightly hooked her lips, leaned forward and gently covered her with the quilt. Then she slowly stepped out. "Miss..." "Go out and say something." Xu Shaoyin put his hand in his lips and motioned to Muyun to keep quiet. Then he pointed to the bed and walked out slowly. They walked to the eaves. Xu Shaoyin asked calmly."Come on, what is it?" "Well. It''s OK. I just want to know what miss is going to eat at noon today? " Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s serious expression, Muyun''s face suddenly became a little strange. He hesitated for a long time. After listening to Muyun''s words, Xu Shaoyin has an impulse to beat Muyun violently, and she doubts that the girl is so playful now. She has learned from Yuqing. Obviously such an ordinary thing actually trotted in, which made her think that something terrible had happened again? Half a day hard to restrain the impulse, Xu Shaoyin cold hum, turned his eyes to Muyun. "Just do what you like at noon today. We have the same taste anyway." Muyun didn''t leave immediately. He hesitated and pointed to the inner room. Xu Shaoyin glanced at the quiet room and then said. "Don''t worry about her. I''m afraid she won''t wake up for a while and a half. If she wakes up, let the kitchen do it again." After that, Muyun retreated. Xu Shaoyin stood quietly under the eaves and watched those rough maids working in the yard. Her eyes were fixed on an old man who had been sweeping the garden. She hadn''t really seen the new gardener for such a long time! The old man kept his head down and was bending over to pull out the weeds in the flower bed. Xu Shaoyin stood beside him quietly, and he didn''t notice it for a long time. Xu Shaoyin approached and looked at him carefully, because he looked down. Xu Shaoyin could not see his appearance, but his figure was much stronger than that of ordinary old people. Just now, his rickets had become an illusion. His hands used to farm work pulled out weeds skillfully, and seemed to be indefatigable at all. It''s just this hand Xu Shaoyin''s pupils suddenly shrank. "Lao Ding has seen Miss." The sudden sound awakens Xu Shaoyin from his meditation. When he looks back, he sees Lao Ding''s face, which is no different from that of ordinary old people. It''s all wrinkled, but his muddy eyes are full of light, which makes people dare not underestimate. Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s distracted, Lao Ding smiles. "Miss, is there anything on my face?" "It''s OK. Master Ding''s skill is good." Xu Shaoyin smiles lightly and praises casually, but his eyes are staring at Lao ding without blinking. Although he just said it casually, Lao Ding''s craftsmanship is really good. "Miss, I''m flattered. It''s just a mess. Thanks to miss, I can have a meal here." "That''s OK. You''ll work hard first, and I''ll keep going." It''s still a simple smile, but Xu Shaoyin''s eyes darkened a little, exchanged greetings, and left the flower garden directly. Just at the moment of turning around, Xu Shaoyin noticed that Lao Ding was also looking at her secretly, which was quite interesting. Xu Shaoyin in the heart of the secret way, wave back all the people in the hospital to eat, and then Xu Shaoyin this just stepped into the flower hall. Xu Shaoyin was right before. When the meal was served, Lianlian didn''t wake up. Although Xu Shaoyin had just told them to do it according to their taste, how could Muyun be so sincere? So he sat at the table. When she saw the salivation of one of the dishes on the table, Muyun didn''t say how happy she was. "Muyun, you know me." Unable to stop laughing and praising Muyun, Xu Shaoyin just picked up the bowl and was about to take a bite. The voice of Yuqing, who was sitting around, began to ring. "Is it only Muyun who knows the girl best? Don''t you understand me? " With these words, Yuqing''s mouth pouted and wanted to hang an oil pot. Xu Shaoyin, who was looking at her eyes, felt guilty for no reason. She put down the bowl to comfort her. "I was wrong! I''m wrong. My Yuqing also knows me! Yuqing is also my good maid. " Hearing what Xu Shaoyin said, Yuqing turned her sorrow to the West and picked up her rice bowl and ate it happily. Her happy posture was like eating a lot of favorite snacks. Seeing this scene, Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yun look at each other, but shake their heads, and then they all eat up. Xu Shaoyin is very full of this meal, so after eating, she does not go back to her room to read as usual, but goes out of the door and straight to the flower bed. "What''s the matter, Miss Mu Yun? Good. Will you go to see the chrysanthemums The jade Qing that the back hasn''t finished eating hugs rice bowl to approach Mu cloud to ask in a low voice. "I don''t know. Eat it." He dismissed Yuqing casually, and Muyun''s eyes were on Xu Shaoyin''s heart. She said that she always felt that the young lady was a little strange these days, as if she was verifying something. Now seeing this scene seems to verify her conjecture about the young lady. "What are you doing, miss?" Muyun looked at it in the distance for a long time, and finally thought about it. He came to ask. "Do you see any difference in this plant?" Xu Shaoyin holds a plant in his hand and puts it in Muyun''s eyes. He talks with a faint smile in his eyes. Chapter 193 "What is this? I don''t know you. " Looking down, Muyun looked at it seriously for a while, but he didn''t see what it was. This plant looks like an ordinary weed. It has opposite leaves and extremely thin branches. If it wasn''t for the hidden flower, Muyun thought it would be hard for anyone to notice it. After looking at it again, Muyun asked. "What kind of plant is this, miss?" Xu Shaoyin mysterious smile, took the plant in the sun, just about to say what. I don''t know when Yuqing rushed in from the outside of the yard. As soon as she came in, she cried to Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, miss..." After shouting for a long time, it''s Miss Xu. Without mentioning anything serious, Xu Shaoyin steps out of the flower garden, pats the dust on her body, and comes forward to hold Yuqing''s hand. "Come on, what happened?" "Miss, nothing serious happened, but the maid saw Mr. Wang Guangjun coming." Standing in the same place to ease tone, jade Qing this just put the words behind come out. "What''s the matter with him? How do you know he''s here for me? " Xu Shaoyin picks eyebrows. In the heart is to make up to murmur, this just a few days, there is no reason why this Wang Guangjun so can''t sit on the door. "Miss, people are coming straight to our yard. How can I misunderstand you?" There was a little disdain for the young lady''s question, but Yu Qing didn''t dare to put on an impatient face and explained respectfully. As he spoke, he heard the sound of footsteps outside the yard. Xu Shaoyin looked back and soon saw the figure of a man in front of the crowd. It was Wang Guangjun, the richest man in the world! There are still big gems inlaid on the crown, but today''s clothes are more simple than before. However, compared with ordinary people, they are still rich and noble. When I saw Xu Shaoyin from a long distance, I first said with a smile, "today, Mr. Wang has the liberty to come here. Please don''t blame the second young lady!" "Mr. Wang is very polite. I''m very lucky that Mr. Wang can come here. Please come to the inner room." Taking a deep look at Wang Guangjun walking in front of him, Xu Shaoyin starts to murmur in his heart unconsciously. However, his feet keep on murmuring. When they are seated in front and behind, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t figure out how to understand. He can only let Muyun serve tea and snacks. "What''s the matter with Master Wang today?" "Since the second young lady asked directly, Wang would not be polite. Today, I heard from people in the market that the second young lady once took a girl away. I don''t know if it happened. This girl is no one else. She''s my brother''s daughter. She''s been living with me these days. Today, the next to her mother took her out to play. She didn''t think that there were too many people and she lost them. " Speaking of this, Wang Guangjun left his seat and gave Xu Shaoyin a big gift. "Today, Mr. Wang, thank you for saving my niece''s life." Xu Shaoyin got up in a hurry and said repeatedly. "Mr. Wang is polite. It''s just a little help. Don''t care. But the girl''s head injuries are all right. Now she''s resting in the room. If you don''t wait for her to wake up, I''ll send someone to send her back." Xu Shaoyin said. When Xu Shaoyin mentioned the injury on Lianlian''s head, Wang Guangjun''s eyes flashed a sharp color. Then he regained his smiling appearance, walked slowly back to the chair and sat down. Hearing Xu Shaoyin say so, he said with a smile, "it''s still the second miss who thinks well. Since the second Miss says so, let her disturb the second miss for a while." At this point, Wang Guangjun''s words changed, and he seemed to speak slowly unintentionally. "I just heard from the people around me that the second young lady had a conversation with the owner of the carriage at that time. I don''t know if the second young lady would like to reveal who was sitting in the carriage. I''m very grateful." The fierce color in Wang Guangjun''s eyes is still fresh in Xu Shaoyin''s memory. She naturally understood what he meant. Since such a thing happened, Wang Guangjun was such a person. There was no reason to be so easy. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip. Then he looked up at Wang Guangjun and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry that the man didn''t make it clear to master Wang at that time. I did have a conversation with the owner of the carriage at that time, but I said that people didn''t respond, so I don''t know the reason What on earth is in the carriage Xu Shaoyin said that this is the truth, indeed did not deceive her, as for the back she knew it was Xia Zhi, but later guessed it. "That''s OK, but it''s not always found out," Wang Guangjun looked at Xu Shaoyin deeply and laughed heartily, but his eyes were clear and cruel, and then he said with a smile. "I didn''t stay in the store that day, but I kept the second lady waiting for a long time. Later, the second lady just wanted to take it." Say this look at Xu Shaoyin meaningful, Xu Shaoyin back with a faint smile, cool eyes in a piece of indifference. They said something again. It was inconvenient for Wang Guangjun to go into the girl''s boudoir to see Lianlian, so he just took a look at the door and left Xu Shaoyin''s yard. Xu Shaoyin stood quietly under the eaves, staring at the direction of the gate. At this time, Muyun came out from the inside, took a cape in his hand, put it on Xu Shaoyin, and then asked."Miss, why didn''t you tell Miss Xiazhi. Mr. Wang is rich and powerful, and he has made friends with many powerful people. Even if the young lady doesn''t tell him, he will find out. At that time, Mr. Wang will know that the young lady has cheated him. " The vague worry in the words. Xu Shaoyin naturally understood the meaning of Muyun. The so-called short hand, soft mouth, just took other people''s valuable things, so he cheated others. How to look at it is not right. Xu Shaoyin looked back at Muyun and said with a smile. "Even if he does, do you think he really doesn''t know who is in the carriage? The reason why I ask is profound, not to mention my personality, don''t you know? I can''t sell people directly. " He patted Muyun''s hand and continued. "Don''t worry about it, just do it well." Although Mu Yun didn''t agree with Xu Shaoyin''s words in his heart, there was no other way. After all, things had happened and he sighed. Back to the house, leaving only Xu Shaoyin alone. at dinner, it was sunny and cold all day, and it began to rain heavily. It was good that the sun dried things were collected ahead of time. Mu Yun looked at the heavy rain outside and felt lucky. He looked back at the candlelight on the table and lit it up. That''s why his lips were tickled back to Xu Shaoyin''s back. "How''s it going? Hasn''t Yuqing come back yet? " Because he had promised Wang Guangjun before, Xu Shaoyin sent Yuqing to take Lianlian back to the palace when she woke up in the afternoon. The meeting had passed for a long time, but the girl had not come back. "Miss, it''s going to rain. I''m afraid that girl is hiding from the rain!" Looking out, Muyun replied casually. Xu Shaoyin listened to no longer speak, continue to focus on the newspaper in front of, before the backlog of those days of newspaper now only this one. Today, however, Xu Shaoyin found out that Xiang Yang''s serial "Floating Life" has reached the end stage, I''m afraid it won''t take a few days. The story should be complete. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin can''t help but think of Fangfei who doesn''t know where. Now Xiang Yang''s news has not been mentioned. It''s just that he cheered up later, but he was so depressed that he was reprimanded many times. However, Xiang Yang has not changed at all. Xu Shaoyin couldn''t read any more. He threw the newspaper on the table and went to the window to open the lattice. Suddenly, he felt that the cold rain was blowing in his face. "Miss, the rain is too heavy. You''d better close the window." When Muyun saw this scene, he rushed forward to close the window and was stopped by Xu Shaoyin. "It''s OK. The rain doesn''t hurt. Besides, it''s very comfortable. Or you can try Say to pull Mu cloud''s face to the window gather together. However, Muyun retreated in a hurry. "No, I''m afraid it''s cold. I don''t want it." Looking at the way that Muyun retreats a few steps, Xu Shao makes music and laughs. Muyun looks confused. At last, he sighs helplessly. Just as he is about to retreat, Xu Shaoyin suddenly exclaims. "Where''s my grass?" "What grass, miss?" Muyun was stunned. "The grass that I showed you in the garden before?" Xu Shao Yin way, immediately a face anxious to rush out, who knows Mu cloud eye quick hand to stop. "Miss, the grass maidservant has been put in the window box for you. If you don''t believe it, go and have a look." Xu Shaoyin looked at Muyun for a long time and then opened the box in front of her. Sure enough, a plant was lying in it quietly. "Miss, you have a bad memory today." Looking at this scene, Muyun wiped the sweat on his forehead, slightly joking. When Mr. Wang came, Xu Shaoyin handed the grass to Muyun, and then went into the room. Muyun thought he couldn''t keep the grass, so he found a box to put it in. Unexpectedly, the young lady forgot. "Hum!" Xu Shaoyin pretended to be displeased with a cold hum, and then leisurely took the plant to the bed, turned something out from under the pillow. Muyun watched until Xu Shaoyin came near to see what it was. It was the book "treasure of ten thousand poisons" that was sent before. No wonder Muyun didn''t see the original lady hiding it under the pillow these days. "Muyun, come here, I''ll show you a good thing." Sitting on the chair, Xu Shaoyin holds a book in one hand and a plant in the other, greeting Muyun with a happy face. Muyun had been wondering what the plant was. Wen Yanqing stepped forward. At this time, the book had been opened by Xu Shaoyin on a certain leaf, and a plant was drawn on that page, and there were several notes beside the plant. However, Mu Yun didn''t know many words, so he just skipped the word and focused all his eyes on the plant. The plant painting is not very vivid, just a few lines of simple outline, but Muyun is the more you look at the eye color more heavy, finally suddenly looked up to Xu Shaoyin. Point to the plant road. "Miss, this and that..." "I see. Yes, it''s heartbreak!" A little elated Xu Shaoyin then slowly spits out a name that makes Muyun pale. She grabs the grass from Xu Shaoyin''s hand and holds it tightly. Xu Shaoyin is stunned and looks at the scene in front of her."Muyun, what are you doing?" Chapter 194 "Miss, this grass is poisonous. You can''t take it." Muyun held the grass in one hand and was nervous in his eyes. He stepped back in panic. Xu Shaoyin understood, turned to the side and took a handkerchief. Then he grabbed the grass from Muyun again through the handkerchief. Without looking at Muyun, he put it back into the box and covered it. "Miss, you..." This scene happened too quickly. Before Muyun could ask, the grass was not in his hand, "what am I? Let''s go, let''s go. " Xu Shaoyin turns her eyes at Muyun, pulls her arm and goes out. At this time, Yu Qing, who has been waiting for a long time, trots in and sees Xu Shaoyin pulling Muyun and says casually. "Miss, what are you doing with Muyun?" Asked to turn round also followed. At this time, the rain stopped. Instead of pulling Muyun out of the yard, Xu Shaoyin went to the place where the sundries were put. He turned to Yuqing and asked, "is the soap horn still here?" Yuqing looks at Muyun for unknown reasons, nods repeatedly, and then quickly steps forward. From a corner, he turns out a few soap horns and takes them to Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, what do you want with Gleditsia sinensis?"? Do you want to do laundry? I''ll wash it for you Xu Shaoyin gave her a faint smile and went straight out of the room. He asked Yuqing to bring a basin of water and smash the soap horn. After soaking in it for a long time, he said to Muyun. "Put your hand in and have a good soak." "Miss, what''s wrong with the maid?" Muyun according to Xu Shaoyin''s command, obediently put his hand in, but turned to look at Xu Shaoyin asked. "You silly girl!" Seeing Muyun''s honest listening to his own words, Xu Shaoyin was relieved. She ran to the side and moved a chair to stand beside him. At this time, Yuqing also moved a chair to sit down next to Xu Shaoyin, looking like watching a play. "Miss, I don''t understand. What did I do wrong?" "Miss, what''s the matter with Muyun?" Next to Yu Qing, she thought about her doubts. As soon as Mu Yun''s voice fell, she asked again. "Muyun is OK, just poisoned." He took the fruit on the table and took a bite. Xu Shaoyin replied lightly that Muyun''s face turned pale as she thought, but his hand didn''t come back. But Yuqing, who was listening to him, was in a hurry. He stood up and pulled Muyun out. But Muyun didn''t move. "Miss, let''s take muyunru to detoxify." Seeing that Moyun can''t be moved, Yuqing turns back to Xu Shaoyin for help. Xu Shaoyin''s spare time thigh tilted to her two legs, and then bit an apple. She said carelessly, "isn''t she detoxifying now?" Then he glanced at the basin in front of Muyun. At this time, the water in the basin has become a little black. Mu Yun looked down at the water and seemed to understand something. When he looked up at Xu Shaoyin again, his eyebrows were filled with admiration and he asked in a deep voice. "What''s the matter, miss?" "Silly girl, you! You only know that I have poisonous herbs in my hand. Why didn''t you notice how I took them? " See Muyun understanding, Xu Shaoyin light smile, this just opened to explain. "Although this grass is called heartbroken grass, its poison is all on the leaves, and the rhizome is not poisonous. So when I took it, I just held its rhizome. I didn''t expect that when you grabbed it, you should hold the leaf directly with your hand. Naturally, it was infected with some toxin, and this soap horn water has the effect of detoxification, so I let you soak it." When Xu Shaoyin said this, he suddenly looked back and saw Yuqing''s eyes full of admiration. He unconsciously felt that his vanity had expanded, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. Sure enough, after listening to what Xu Shaoyin said, Yuqing seemed to be looking at something very important. Her eyes were shining and she praised her repeatedly. "Miss, you are so good! I don''t know. You are so powerful Although he was already a little bit adrift, Xu Shaoyin was still a bit rational and modest. He repeatedly waved his hand and said, "I only know a little bit. I just read these days." Mu Yun looked at his young lady''s complacency in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. Drooping eyes to see the basin, basin at this time is still just the color, no other change. "How long will it take, miss?" Muyun asked. "More bubbles, anyway, there is no harm." Xu Shaoyin replied casually with a smile that she was very happy that she could help Muyun, just when she secretly planned to take time to read more pages. Just listen to the voice of Mu Yun ring again. "Miss, this heartbroken herb is poisonous. It should not appear in ordinary flower beds." Although it''s a question, it''s a positive sentence pattern. It''s just that if you touch it with your hand, you can get poisoned. There''s no reason why it will appear in an ordinary flower garden. "You''re right. The grass usually grows on the edge of some very remote cliffs and hardly appears in the flower beds." Xu Shaoyin eyes staring at Muyun, light way, between the eyebrows smile I do not know when has faded, put on a touch with some deep expression."What do you think of that young lady?" After soaking his hand for a while, Muyun took it out and took the handkerchief from Xu Shaoyin to wipe his hand. Then he asked solemnly. "What about Moyun! What do you think? " In the face of Muyun''s question, Xu Shaoyin did not directly answer, but put forward another question. "I think it must have been planted here on purpose, but who could it be?" "Muyun, you''re right. Someone planted the grass here on purpose, but I''ve found out who it is." "Miss, who on earth?" "Is that the old gardener, miss?" Yuqing, who was unwilling to be ignored, put in a word. Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help looking back at Yuqing. The girl was smart today, and then nodded slightly. "Yes, it''s that old man. A few days ago, I saw him fiddling in the flower garden and chatting with him. At that time, I saw that his hands were well maintained. At that time, I muttered that an old man who has been dealing with the land all the year round actually had better hand maintenance than me. It''s too strange. I didn''t expect to see this heartbroken herb today." "Old Ding''s hand? The maid hasn''t noticed yet, but since the young lady said that, it should be eight or nine, what is the young lady going to do. Do you want to catch the old man at once? " Thinking that someone in the yard was secretly trying to do harm to the young lady, Muyun''s face was cold and asked in a deep voice. "It''s OK. Don''t do it first. Let him move in the yard to see what he can do. And you two should pay attention to him these days." After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin orders that although the heartbroken herb does not rank in the top ten thousand poisons, the poison is very difficult to solve. The people behind the scenes really like her. Now they have come up with such a secret way to harm her. Fortunately, she knows in advance, and she wants to see who is behind the scenes. "Yuqing, did you send that girl back?" Xu Shaoyin picked up a cup of tea in front of her and swept the serious jade Qing on her side. Suddenly she thought of something and asked. "Miss Hui, Miss Lian has indeed gone back. Master Wang said that she would be a guest at his house when she was free." Yuqing replied respectfully. Then he added, "Miss, shall we go?" "Why, do you really want to go?" Suddenly hearing Yu Qing''s words, Xu Shaoyin choked directly before she could swallow them. She coughed a few times. Then she stared at Yu Qing with great interest and asked. "No, I don''t want to go." She didn''t expect that her ordinary words would make her choke. Yuqing felt guilty at that time. When she heard Xu Shaoyin''s question again, she quickly waved her hand and denied it. "I don''t want to go. Why do you ask? Go ahead, but what happened to Wang Guangjun''s family? " Obviously, Xu Shaoyin didn''t believe Yu Qing''s explanation. She gently put the teacup on the table and then asked again. "Miss, I The palace is so big and beautiful. You know, there''s a garden in it now. It''s very beautiful. " Seeing that she couldn''t escape, Yuqing said what she had seen and heard again. Only when she mentioned Wang Guangjun''s garden, Xu Shaoyin was surprised by the yearning in her eyes. "The garden? I don''t think the flowers are blooming now. " Xu Shaoyin asked in surprise. "Miss, the words in the garden of Master Wang''s mansion are all open, and they are not ordinary flowers." Yu Qing explains a way in a hurry, but Xu Shaoyin in the eye doubts more. "Not ordinary flowers? What kind of flower is that? " "The flowers that bloom only in summer, autumn and winter?" Seeing that Xu Shaoyin couldn''t understand, Yuqing was in a hurry. She quickly used her hand to make Xu Shaoyin understand. After watching for a long time, Xu Shaoyin finally took a deep look at the sweat on Yuqing''s head, sighed, laughed and took Yuqing''s hand. "Don''t draw! I see. It seems that Master Wang is really rich and powerful! " Looking at Yuqing''s painting reminds Xu Shaoyin of the greenhouse that was common in his previous life. Because of the adjustable temperature, flowers in different seasons can open at the same time. It''s just that in the present Dynasty, it takes a lot of manpower and material resources to achieve this goal. Wang Guangjun is really rich and can live up to his title of the richest man. "Let''s go when we have time! Well, the water is spilled in a secret place. You can go down first. I read the book After sending the two girls away, Xu Shaoyin went into the room and glanced at the wooden box on the table. The corner of her mouth was slightly raised. Instead of walking towards the table, she took off her coat and went to the bed. After a while, she felt out the book "treasure of ten thousand poisons" from under her pillow and lay down to see it seriously. After that rain, the yard became lively again. Because of Xu Shaoyin''s orders, Yuqing and Muyun always look at the gardener intentionally or unintentionally when they are working. Fortunately, Lao Ding always hangs his head when he is working, but he doesn''t notice their actions. "Young lady, this old Ding is very normal. I didn''t find out what else he did?" Yuqing took the sewing basket and turned into the inner room. She sat down and thought of what she had seen these days. She said to Xu Shaoyin, who was serious about reading. "Normal? If you can see it, he''s not an expert. " Finger light pick, a page was turned in the past, Xu Shaoyin smile casually back.Yu Qing turned her lips and took a piece of cloth out of the basket. She took a needle in her right hand and drew the thread. She didn''t worry about the problem just now. Chapter 195 "You, don''t stare at people all the time these days. Don''t say that he really has a problem. Even if he doesn''t have a problem, he will be scared away by you." Thinking of the scenes that she saw in the window these days, Xu Shaoyin wanted to laugh. Originally, she just looked at them from time to time, but Yuqing was a little too sincere. She took things directly and stood beside the flower bed for an hour. That''s all. Who can think that she stood one hour a day. But that old Ding Xu Shao sound didn''t notice, but the side a few rough make wenches to secretly point at that scene to Yu Qing, she is to see of ten. "Ah, miss, do you see that?" Some impressively jade Qing is embarrassed to hum a, Xu Shaoyin looks at jade Qing''s wench smile of more and more brilliant, half a day helpless shake head, eyes again to the book in hand. The room is quiet, just listen to the rustle of the pages, Yuqing that girl also don''t know how. Sew a few stitches, then secretly take a look at Xu Shaoyin, and then quickly lowered his head, a dedicated posture, but the attentive Xu Shaoyin didn''t seem to notice these, and from time to time he wrote something on the paper next to him. "Miss." Suddenly, the sound of footsteps outside, Muyun opened the bead curtain and walked in quickly. Xu Shaoyin, with a solemn expression, couldn''t help temporarily putting down his book and pen. "Muyun, but what happened?" "Miss, I came by the back door just now and saw Lao Ding go away with a burden on his back. Later, I went to ask the housekeeper and found out that Lao Ding said that there was something urgent at home, but he quit the job of gardener in our yard." "What? Is Lao Ding gone Yuqing, who was listening, stood up, threw her things back into the basket and looked out of the window. It was time for the gardener to go to work, but there was no one in the garden not far away. Only the flowers and plants that were left unattended swayed in the wind. "Miss, Lao Ding didn''t come." Yuqing turns her eyes and looks at Xu Shaoyin. She returns. "Forget it, just go." With a positive answer, Xu Shaoyin didn''t have a particularly surprised expression, just a few words, then picked up the book on the table in his hand, and planned to continue to read. "Miss, why did the old Ding leave suddenly? Does he know, miss, who he is Obviously, this problem has been bothering Mu Yun. Seeing that Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak any more, he asked. "I''m afraid it''s just like this. This heartbreak is not an ordinary plant. No one else in the yard knows it, but I''m very familiar with it. I''m afraid he noticed that one of them was missing these days, so he left suddenly." With a deep smile, Xu Shaoyin said that when she didn''t plan to catch Lao Ding immediately, Xu Shaoyin thought that this would happen, but she still had a chance. Now it seems that the chance can''t be saved! After all, those who can detect poison are not ordinary people. "That young lady, he suddenly left. How can we trace the people behind him?" Thinking of this, Mu Yun''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper. Originally, Lao Ding wanted to find out the person behind him. Now, before the person behind him could be found out, he lost him. "Now that he''s gone, I don''t want to check. Since he can make this decision, I''m afraid he''ll wipe away all those marks long ago. By the way, Muyun, what can you find in his room? " Xu Shaoyin said here to pick eyebrows to see xiangmuyun, with a deep and shallow smile in his eyes. The Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom always pays well to the servants. Whether they sell themselves to the Marquis''s residence as slaves or casual workers, they usually prepare accommodation for them. When he applied for the position of gardener, the old Ding claimed that he had to work alone, so naturally he had a special room in the Marquis''s residence. "Miss, how do you know that the maidservant went to Lao Ding''s room, but your guess is really good. It''s obvious that Lao Ding''s room has been cleaned up, and I haven''t found anything." Muyun thought of opening the door to see the scene, can''t help but sigh, this is really someone lived? In the room, the bedding and the table are neatly placed in the right place. Not only that, the clean ground can be used as a mirror. So at last, Muyun left in disappointment after simply looking through a few drawers. "Well, since Lao Ding is gone, you have less work. I''m not disappointed. But I''ll tell you later that if there are people like Lao Ding, I''ll..." Xu Shaoyin didn''t say it. In fact, she didn''t know what to say. If she said something cruel, she couldn''t say it, because she knew that these two girls would rather have an accident than her, but it was not suitable for the scene to say something else. So she chose not to say it, and the effect was very good. Now Muyun solemnly promised . "Miss, don''t worry. In the future, the servants will strictly control the things in the yard. They won''t let such things happen again." The jade Qing beside also says so. After Lao Ding left, Xu Shaoyin asked the housekeeper Xu Bo to choose a suitable one from the original gardeners in the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom to go to her yard. After all, the garden can''t be left unattended.As time goes by, Xu Shaoyin gradually forgets the old Ding incident. If he didn''t catch a glimpse of the wooden box on the table, Xu Shaoyin would have forgotten it. With the passage of time, the elder brother Xu Yingqin was appreciated by the Dacheng emperor. He went to other places and had a casual chat. Xu Yingqin told Xu Shaoyin that Su Xinghe was once again sent to the frontier by the emperor to guard the frontier. However, this is not an important thing for Xu Shaoyin, just a word. "Then he went back to his old business." Make next to Xu Yingqin eyes complex staring at her for a long time. Although it was quiet in the mansion before, at least the elder brother Xu Yingqin came for a stroll from time to time to fight with her, and Jinhua visited her from time to time. But suddenly, the elder brother was too busy and disappeared. Now Jinhua has married someone, but Xu Shaoyin began to feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, Yuqing''s constant jumping up and down brought a lot of trouble to the quiet courtyard There was a little laughter. "Miss, why don''t we go to Dongshi tomorrow? We haven''t been out for a long time?" On this day, after breakfast, Yuqing put down her bowl and hugged Xu Shaoyin''s arm. Her small eyes blinked hard. Combined with her poor eyes, it was very vivid. "Dongshi? How do you remember to go to Dongshi? " Xu Shaoyin patted Yuqing''s head with a smile and asked. "I didn''t go to Dongshi several times. Every time I heard that it was fun in Dongshi. I wanted to see it." Say this, Yuqing also pouted, looking at such Yuqing, Xu Shaoyin helpless smile, just about to say yes, suddenly Muyun ran in, dignified expression let people not ignore. "Muyun, what''s the matter? But what happened? " "Miss, Miss Xiazhi has an accident." Muyun looked directly into Xu Shaoyin''s eyes and said in a deep voice. "What happened to Xiazhi? What happened to her? " Calm for a long time are some people''s brain reaction, some slow, but soon wake up, Xu Shaoyin''s face can not help but some tightening. Asked in a deep voice. "Miss, I just went to the bookstore to buy books. I heard the people around me talking about that it was Xia Zhi who died in Guanyin Temple last night." "Is Xiazhi dead? How could he die and still be in Guanyin temple? What''s the matter, Muyun, please make it clear. " Suddenly hearing the news of Xiazhi''s death, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help straightening out and asked in an urgent voice. "I don''t know. I just heard from those people that Xiazhi always had nightmares a few days ago, so I went to Guanyin Temple in the suburbs of Beijing to pay homage to her. Naturally, I stayed there for a few days. I didn''t expect that I had dinner last night. The maid didn''t see Xiazhi when she went back to her room. When she went out, she saw Xiazhi dead at the door." Think of this, Muyun''s face is also a little sad, although despise her behavior, but a weak woman died in the temple, eventually people can''t help feeling. "Didn''t the officials go? What did they find?" After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin asked again. "These maidservants don''t know. They just said half of it and then they left. After hearing this, the maid came back to tell the young lady, young lady. Shall we go to visit Xia Fu now? " After a moment''s hesitation, Muyun spoke slowly. "It''s better not to go. It''s sad to go. By the way, let someone send something." What Xu Shaoyin is most afraid of is some things of life and death. Although she doesn''t have much resentment towards her, after all, death is like a lamp out, and everything is over. "The maid will go now." After taking a deep look at Xu Shaoyin, Muyun goes out in a hurry. Yuqing looks at Xu Shaoyin for a long time, holds her arm and sits down on the chair beside her. "Miss, is it strange that Miss Xiazhi died? How could someone want to kill her, and still in the temple? However, I think Miss Xia Zhi deserves it. She doesn''t do good deeds. I''m afraid there are many people who offend her... " At last, Yu Qing raised her eyes and saw Xu Shaoyin''s face becoming more and more gloomy. She swallowed the following words again. "Yuqing, no matter what she has done, it''s past when she''s dead. Don''t say that again. Do you know? " "I know." Jade Qing droops Mou to rush a way. After listening to Yuqing''s promise, Xu Shaoyin''s face slowed down a little. Looking at Yuqing, she slowly pulled her to the side with a faint smile. "Anyway, I used to be a sister with her. Some things just let it go." Yuqing nodded as if she knew nothing. But with what happened just now, Yuqing didn''t dare to speak again for a moment, just stood aside quietly. Xu Shaoyin didn''t say anything more. She waved her hand to indicate Yuqing to step down. She sat quietly in the window and looked out of the window. However, she recalled again what Muyun had just said. Although what Yuqing said was unreasonable, she was right in saying one thing. Xiazhi is an ordinary girl. As far as she knows, she can''t be spoiled in Xiafu. Why does anyone run away Go to the temple and kill her? In the following days, Xu Shaoyin didn''t read any more books. Instead, she focused on Xia Zhi''s death. On the one hand, it was because of her sisterhood. On the other hand, it was purely because of her curiosity. She wanted to know who killed Xia Zhi for what.So every day she asked Muyun to go to the teahouse to inquire about the situation and then come back to tell her. Muyun also lived up to people''s expectations, and finally came back with some useful news. First of all, Xiazhi was still a virgin before she died, so it was not tenable to talk about being raped and killed in the market. Chapter 196 Moreover, the Yamen officers asked many people around the temple, saying that they did not see any suspicious people, so the case fell into deadlock again. Finally, the official who reported the case only took a group of people from the Guanyin Temple back to the Yamen. "Miss, do you think it was someone who saw that Miss Xiazhi was beautiful, but she couldn''t resist, so she was killed?" Yuqing, who was listening carefully, was much better this time. He thought about it carefully in his heart, and then he spoke slowly. "It shouldn''t be like this. You''ve just heard Muyun say that Xiazhi didn''t show any signs of being raped. Moreover, there were so many people in the temple at that time who didn''t hear Xiazhi''s cry, so it won''t be so simple." Fingers clear, picked up the tea on the table, close to the corner of the lip, Xu Shaoyin is not anxious to drink, looking back at Yuqing, slowly explained. With that, I suddenly thought of something and suddenly looked back at xiangmuyun. "Muyun, did the government say what was the cause of Xiazhi''s death?" Before that, people in the streets and markets only said that people were dead, but none of them talked about how they died. During this period, Xu Shaoyin only focused on the cause of the death, and the cause of death was ignored. At that moment, she thought and asked in a hurry, "Miss Xiazhi died of a wound on her neck. She was killed with a knife." Hearing Xu Shao''s voice, Mu Yun thought about it carefully, and then answered seriously. In the heart also some chagrin, unexpectedly such important matter forgot to tell the young lady, unexpectedly also asked the young lady to ask oneself. "A knife? Can you hear me clearly? Is it really a one shot death? " Xu Shaoyin eyes color a Su, repeatedly confirmed. Muyun nodded solemnly. At that time, he listened to the little attendant beside the bribed Wuzuo saying that he was killed with a knife. "That shows that Xiazhi''s death should have been premeditated, not someone''s temporary intention to kill her." With Muyun''s affirmative answer, Xu Shao''s eyes were slightly heavy and pondered for a moment, reaching a conclusion. "Miss, do you mean that the murderer is very good at martial arts?" Next to listen to the jade Qing listen to Xu Shaoyin''s words, the heart also Mo suddenly come up with a conclusion, blurted out. "Yes, that should be it." Xu Shaoyin nodded to Yuqing''s admiration this time. What the girl said this time was right. Since the man was able to kill Xia Zhi, it showed that he was a good martial arts practitioner even if he was not a killer. It also showed that Xia Zhi really provoked something. Only those who should not be killed would be killed, and they were still in the temple. "But miss, where is this lady going? How does the killer know that he even ran to the temple? I remember that Guanyin temple is in the suburb of Beijing, and it''s a long distance from the capital? " With Xu Shaoyin''s approval, Yuqing was excited and asked a question again. Her eyes are shining at Xu Shaoyin. Who knows the voice just fell, the head was next to Muyun stretched out his hand to knock for a while, Yuqing a face innocently turned back, while kneading the place that was knocked painful, while staring at Muyun quality asked, "good end of you hit me to do what?" "I think you are stupid. Miss just said that the man had a premeditated plan to kill Xia Zhi, so he must send someone to keep an eye on her in advance, and it is very likely that Xia Zhi would have been hiding in the Guanyin Temple early when he revealed it in the government, so where are your questions? Do you think you are stupid?" At last, Muyun turned his eyes at Yuqing. After listening to Muyun''s explanation, Yuqing''s initial anger dissipates unconsciously. Finally, when she looks up at them, she feels embarrassed. Her face is astonished. When Muyun sees this scene, she blinks and smiles. She takes away Yuqing''s hand and rubs it for her. Muyun would have been able to massage. She had a good command of her strength. At the end of the massage, Yuqing was so comfortable that she forgot her previous gratitude and resentment. She pulled Muyun to give her a massage, which made Xu Shaoyin laugh. "Miss, who on earth wants to kill Miss Xia Zhi? The living one said, "kill and kill?" After fighting with Muyun, Yuqing brings up the problem again. There is a faint regret in her words, but she doesn''t know whether to regret Xiazhi''s death or a girl''s being killed. "It''s hard to say. People she''s offended seem to have reasons to kill her." With a sigh, Xu Shaoyin said that what she said is not unreasonable. In modern life, someone may kill the whole family just because of a few words, not to mention Xia Zhi''s character. If you can pay more attention to Xia Zhi''s situation, you may be able to draw some conclusions. "That young lady..." After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, Yuqing scratched her ears and gills, as if trying to figure out all the people Xia Zhi had offended. But after thinking for a long time, she saw that her little face was about to wrinkle into an old lady, but she didn''t think of it at all. For a long time, Xu Shaoyin took a sip of tea. Just as she put the cup down, Yuqing''s voice rang with a little excitement. What she saw was Yuqing''s red face. Mu Yun looks at Yu Qing, purses his mouth and smiles. He takes the teapot on the table and adds some more tea to Xu Shaoyin''s cup. He turns around and sits down on the chair next to Yu Qing. He looks like watching a play."But what''s on your mind?" Xu Shaoyin asked in a light voice. The smile between his eyebrows and eyes seemed to be driven by Yu Qing, and he was very interested. "Miss, the maid suddenly remembered something. Miss, do you remember that time when we went to the street together, didn''t you save a little girl named Lianlian? At that time, it was Miss Xiazhi who ran into someone and didn''t get off the bus. Miss Lianlian is the niece of Master Wang Guangjun. Do you think she will... " As soon as Yuqing said this, Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yunli remembered that it really happened not long ago, and Xu Shaoyin still remembers that Wang Guangjun had been knocking around to find out who was on the carriage. But she just said that there was no communication at that time, so she didn''t understand. Later, after Wang Guangjun left, and there was no news that Wang Guangjun asked Xia Zhi to settle accounts, which was forgotten by Xu Shaoyin intentionally or unintentionally. Now when she heard Yu Qing mention it, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes could not help deepening. "Miss, I don''t think so. Mr. Wang is also the richest man in Dacheng. Even if Miss Xiazhi bumps into Miss Lianlian, Mr. Wang will send a killer to kill Miss Xiazhi. It''s too much to say. What''s more, Master Wang is not such a person without measurement, is he This is the next Mu Yun looked at Xu Shaoyin''s face, thought about it, and asked the question. When Xu Shaoyin hears the speech, he looks up at Muyun. He doesn''t speak, but he is secretly thinking about the possibility of what Yuqing and Muyun say. It''s undeniable that Yuqing said it was possible before. When she thought about Xiazhi, she also agreed with Yuqing and thought that it was Wang Guangjun. But now listening to Muyun''s words, Xu Shaoyin can''t help but rule out the possibility of talking with Wang Guangjun in the past. Although Wang Guangjun is only a businessman, he is forward thinking, although he can''t know much about him. But to be able to do a big business, the richest man can be sure that this person''s stomach will not be so small. So who Xia Zhi offended and why she was killed seems to be covered with a shadow. "But miss, even if master Wang didn''t send someone to kill her, my servant felt that Miss Xiazhi''s death should be related to miss Lianlian''s affairs." Yuqing thought about it and said with certainty. Xu Shaoyin nodded this time. Although she didn''t know who killed Xia Zhi, she and Yu Qing felt that Xia Zhi''s death must be related to the collision. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin suddenly raised his head and looked at Muyun. The urgent color in his eyes made Muyun look awe inspiring. He asked, "Miss, is there anything I want to tell you?" "Yes, there is something for you to do. Since Xiazhi''s death is related to what she did in the past, I want you to go to Xiazhi''s house to find out about what happened a few days before Xiazhi''s death, and come back to tell me everything." Intuition tells Xu Shaoyin that something else must have happened, and she doesn''t know, so it leads to everything in front of her. "Well, I''ll go now." Muyun is ordered to go out in a hurry. Just before he leaves, he looks back at Yuqing. Yuqing gives her a proud look. Then he goes to Xu Shaoyin again. Muyun seems very satisfied and turns around and goes out. Then Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak any more and frowned tightly. It seemed that she was thinking about something difficult to solve. Yuqing also calmed down. She didn''t have a problem like that just now. She just stood by Xu Shaoyin quietly and continued to drink when her teacup ran out of water, or she would answer a few words from time to time. At this time, the sun outside the heaven and earth, years quiet good. After sitting for a while, Yuqing peeps at Xu Shaoyin, and then runs out quickly. Xu Shaoyin raises her eyes and looks at her back at the moment when she goes out. She doesn''t speak and takes back her eyes. Then with a long sigh, he got up and went to the window, staring out of the window. The green trees in the distance began to sprout, and it was spring. Chapter 197 Xu Shaoyin was not quiet in the room for a long time. When he turned to go out, he only felt a gust of wind behind him. He suddenly turned back to see that there was a man sitting on the chair behind him. The man was dressed in a red brocade robe, with a peony pattern outlined by gold thread on the sleeve and hem, and small round pearls filling the vacancy in the middle, although it suddenly felt that it was a woman''s dress. But raising his eyes with the man''s outstanding eyebrows and eyes, he also had a bit more romantic posture. When the man saw Xu Shaoyin, he hooked his eyes, gently swayed his thin fracture fan, and slowly opened and closed his thin lips. "Yiner, I come to see you today. Are you happy?" Xu Shaoyin turns a few big white eyes on the jade glaze. When he first met this guy, he was more or less restrained. Now, as time goes on, his nature is revealed, and he doesn''t hide it at all. The charm between his eyebrows and eyes is actually showing 10%, but Xu Shaoyin is not moved. More time to give him is white eyes! you ''re right! Big white eyes. Sure enough, when yuliuli saw Xu Shaoyin''s white eyes, her pretty face collapsed. She sat up pitifully and wanted to come up to Xu Shaoyin to sell her. However, Xu Shaoyin was numb to his routine. Without raising her eyelids, she immediately picked up the tea cup on the table and threw it in his direction. Yuliuli picked it up easily and looked at Xu Shaoyin bitterly for a long time. At last, she sighed helplessly. "Yin''er, I''ve come all the way to see you. You hit me like this. I''m really sad." Then he pinched his sleeve to the corner of his eye and made a gesture of wiping tears. "You can pull it. It''s such a routine back and forth. I''m tired of watching it if you''re not tired of playing. What''s the matter this time?" Xu Shaoyin was not moved at all. He picked up the tea cup on the table, poured the tea, took a sip and asked indifferently. "Oh, I really came to see you! Forget it. You can''t help it if you don''t believe me. " Yuliuli wanted to be poor again, but when she saw Xu Shaoyin''s faint sneer, she sighed and straightened her face. "But you''re right. I did come to see you today, but you don''t want to guess?" At last, Yu Liuli sold it. He glared at the teacup in Xu Shaoyin''s hand, threw the teacup he had just received onto the table, and poured the tea with hatred on his face. "Since Mr. Liuli didn''t say it directly, I don''t want to say it. I, Xu Shaoyin, ask myself that I''m not a person who likes to encourage others. Since you don''t say it, I won''t ask." Xu Shaoyin took a look at the jade glaze, ready to make up his time. The posture leisurely leaned against the back of the chair. "Yin''er, you! You! You are becoming more and more naughty now. " Leng Leng stares at Xu Shaoyin for a long time. Seeing that she doesn''t want to cooperate with her guess, Yu Liuli has no choice but to drink a mouthful of tea. "Well, I don''t ask, but I want to say that you should have heard about Xiazhi. Don''t you see anything in the middle?" Xu Shaoyin''s heart moved when she heard that she had forgotten this matter. Since the person who killed Xia Zhi is likely to be a killer, and Yu Liuli often wanders in the river and lake, he should know something about the killer''s business, so he should know something about the killer''s business. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes also brightened when he looked at Yu Liuli. "It seems that yin''er has understood what I mean. By the way, for such a long time, why didn''t yin''er ask what happened to the killer who killed you?" See Xu Shaoyin mention interest, jade glass is very proud, thigh up to two legs, but he then asked a other question. "What else? Who''s behind him? I don''t care about his fate. It''s all in the hands of Mr. Liuli. " Xu Shaoyin lightly sipped the tea and replied with a light look. "Yin''er, you are really interesting, but the killer killed himself after telling me something. As for me, you know that my heart is always soft, so you bought him a coffin and found a place to bury it." "A good man has a good reward! Master Liuli''s good deeds will surely bring him a lot of merits. " After hearing Yu Liuli''s words, Xu Shaoyin still looks the same. She says faintly, but there always seems to be a shadow in her eyebrows, which makes people unable to see what she is thinking in her heart. "Can you tell me something about the death of Xia Zhi?" Seeing that jade glaze is going to pull about, Xu Shaoyin frowns and reminds him in a cold voice. "Oh, I forgot what I said. Thank you for your reminding. Didn''t Xia Zhi die in Guanyin temple? Do you know the sound? I happened to be in Guanyin temple that night. Although I didn''t see the murderer''s appearance, I came back to Chunyi building to let me know something. Do you want to know the sound? " Looking at the complacent jade glaze, Xu Shaoyin said secretly, but then she slowly asked. "I don''t know how Liuli childe appeared in Guanyin temple at night? I seem to remember that the female guests in Guanyin Temple are better. "When it comes to the female guest, Xu Shaoyin specially accentuates his tone. When he finishes a sentence, he pulls a long tone. It''s not surprising that Yu Liuli''s face suddenly becomes a little embarrassed, and his pride just disappears. He smiles and shakes his hands for a long time. "Yiner, these are not the key points. We don''t care about these details. At that time, I went back to Chunyi building and heard people report that a big business was posted on the killer list a few days ago, saying that as long as you kill a person, you will get 100 Liang gold. At that time, many killers went to apply. Hey, Yiner, don''t stare at me! I don''t know. As you know, I''ve been traveling around all the time. So when I got in touch with the scene I saw in Guanyin temple, I thought it should be related to those scenes. I heard that you are friendly with Xiazhi, so I''ll let you know for the first time Hello, yin''er, are you distracted? " With these words, without waiting for the expected praise, yuliuli looks up, but sees Xu Shaoyin holding her cheek with her hand and staring at a certain position in the room without focus, obviously thinking about the problem. "Hello! "The sound of it Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s thoughtful appearance, Yu Liuli moves in his heart and raises a bad smile. He comes up to Xu Shaoyin a little bit, then quickly reaches out his hand and pats the table in front of Xu Shaoyin. Then the trick succeeds. Looking at the frightened Xu Shaoyin with an angry face, he smiles back and forth, but his mouth is still full of words. "Who asked yin''er to listen to me! Hum Xu Shaoyin looks at the childish jade glaze in front of her eyes and turns her eyes helplessly. What can you do with a person like a child? Then stare a few eyes, and then hold the cheek to continue, just didn''t want to understand of think up. Xu Shaoyin didn''t lose his temper with him. Yu Liuli was obviously very dissatisfied with the result. She laughed for a while and stopped laughing. She came over and asked in a low voice, "yin''er, what are you thinking? Say it and we''ll think about it together? " To tell you the truth, Yu Liuli didn''t hope Xu Shaoyin would tell him when she asked this question, so she backed out and drank tea with a cup. Who knows that Xu Shaoyin just looked up at him and said seriously. "I wonder what kind of people can offer 100 taels of gold to kill an ordinary woman?" Golden hundred taels can''t be bought by ordinary people. It must be bought by a wealthy family, and it''s still used to kill a weak woman. You should know that golden hundred taels can make a family of three live a comfortable life, but it''s used to kill a weak woman. It makes people suspect that the person''s head is sick. Or it''s too rich to care. But no matter from that aspect, it shows that we really have a deep hatred with that person that we can offer 100 taels of gold and invite a killer to kill him. According to Xu Shaoyin''s understanding of Xia Zhi, she doesn''t have much courage. What she does to herself is just the common tactics used by women in boudoir. Therefore, even if she uses them on other women, those people may not want to kill her, let alone spend hundreds of taels of gold. So who is it? So rich? And hate Xiazhi so much that you have to kill her to get rid of it? "I''ve thought about it, and I''ve listed several people, but there are also some people who think it''s very possible, but I haven''t figured out the reason yet." Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s reply, Yu Liuli was stunned, and then told his later investigation. "Oh, you also listed it. Isn''t wang Guangjun in your list of suspects?" Xu Shaoyin asked. "Yin''er, you are smart. Wang Guangjun is not only in my list, but also the most suspect." His eyes were fixed on Xu Shaoyin, and the jade glaze said in a deep voice. Only when mentioning Wang Guangjun''s three words, there are some different meanings in his words, which makes Xu Shaoyin look at him more. "Why do you think it might be him?" Suddenly, Xu Shaoyin turned his eyes and asked. "Don''t you understand the reason? But now the biggest mystery is why he would buy and kill people because of these things? " Staring at Xu Shaoyin, Yu Liuli talks with a faint smile. "Then master Liuli must have sent someone to investigate, too?" Xu Shaoyin guessed. "Sure enough, the person who knows me best is yin''er. When I come back, I''ll let my hands investigate. The results should come soon." Then he looked at the jade glaze, and Xu Shaoyin added. "So you can rest assured. I''ll let you know as soon as I get the news "In that case, I would like to thank Mr. Liuli first." "Yin''er, what''s the relationship between you and me? I didn''t have to have these empty rites." Jade glaze side modest, smile on the face of flowers. Chapter 198 Seeing off the glib jade glaze, Xu Shaoyin lost the interest of sitting in silence for a moment. He went into the house and found his cloak. He walked under the eaves and took a look at the sky in the distance. Muyun went out to inquire about the news for such a long time, but he didn''t come back. Xu Shaoyin was also worried. "Where are you going, miss?" After washing the fruit, Yu Qing came over and saw Xu Shaoyin''s dress. She asked quickly, "I have nothing to do. I''m just going to walk in the mansion." Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. He looked at Yuqing and walked over. He took an apple out of the plate and bit it. He had never seen that naughty look for a long time. "That young lady, you wait a moment, maidservant puts this dish in the room, maidservant follows you." After that, he quickly entered the room, but after a while, he ran out in a hurry. His face turned red because of this intense exercise, but he was very happy. "Where are we going, miss?" Xu Shaoyin didn''t walk very fast, even very slowly. Yuqing, who followed along the way, also lost his temper. He turned his eyes and asked quickly. "It''s just going around. You say we haven''t been there." As soon as she heard this, Xu Shaoyin understood her meaning, reached out and scraped the tip of her nose, where the sweat had not yet gone down, joking. "That''s true. It''s been more than ten years." Yu Qing sighed. Her face suddenly changed. Her eyes were wide open. She pointed to some place in the distance. She looked unbelievable. "Miss, miss, you see, that''s not..." Because of the tension, Yuqing didn''t say the name behind, but Xu Shaoyin followed her eyes, his face became dignified for a moment, and turned to Yuqing. "This man has been in the house for a long time, and it''s common for him to come out for a walk." With these words, it was clear that there was a touch of coldness in the corner of his mouth. It was Wang Mingxia, the mother in charge of the house of Marquis of an Kingdom, who was sitting in the stone pavilion of the garden in the distance. Years ago, after quarreling with Xu Yingqin, she didn''t often walk around. Even Xu Shaoyin only saw her at the new year''s Eve dinner. Now that spring is blooming, she has come out for a walk. She really knows how to enjoy it! Xu Shaoyin put on a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. "That young lady, we are..." Then Yuqing takes a look at Xu Shaoyin and looks down at the way ahead. They had set foot in this road by accident, and now the end is the garden. If they continue to walk, they must bump into their mother Wang Mingxia, but if they don''t go on, they have to go back and choose another road. Yuqing didn''t know how to go next, so she asked Xu Shaoyin. Sitting in the stone pavilion with a dignified posture, Wang Mingxia is wearing a brocade jacket and an embroidered Ru skirt. It''s not rich, but just sitting makes people look up. At this time, she is holding a piece of cake in her left hand and leaning a book in her right hand. Because of the distance, she can''t see the cover of the book clearly. But Wang Mingxia''s ecstatic appearance should be a good book. Everything is very quiet. She doesn''t notice Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant standing nearby. "Forget it, go back." After a deep look at Wang Mingxia, Xu Shaoyin waved her hand to Yuqing and turned to leave. Only when she left, her eyes were dark and unclear, and it seemed that there were many things hidden. On the way back, Xu Shaoyin was very quiet, and his pace was a little faster than when he came here. This made Yu Qing, who had been used to it, complain incessantly and trot with him. He didn''t dare to ask. To the yard, has been Xu Shaoyin also worried about Muyun just came back, see Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin is about to open her mouth. She smiles at her, takes her hand and enters the room with Yuqing. She sits down and pours hot tea. Xu Shaoyin leans back on the chair and stares at Muyun road. "Come on, what did you hear?" "Miss Hui. The maidservant went to Xia Fu, which refused to bury her daughter because her death was not clear. So Miss Xia Zhi is still lying in her yard. But the maid bribed the woman who was guarding the back door and got a very strange news from the woman Speaking of this, Muyun''s brow is wrinkled, and it seems that he still doesn''t understand it. "Oh? Strange? Tell me, what kind of strange news is it Listen to Mu Yun say so, Xu Shaoyin also came to interest, pick eyebrow to ask a way. "The woman said that a few days before Miss Xiazhi died, she came back one day at noon crying and ran back to the yard from the back door. Then in the evening, a middle-aged man came to the house. At that time, the master let the young lady go. He didn''t know what to say. After coming back, the young lady had been having nightmares, and then such a thing happened." Speaking of this, Muyun sighed and continued. "At that time, people in the house were very strange about what happened to Miss Xia Zhi, but the maid beside Miss Xia Zhi couldn''t say anything, so it was left behind." "Middle aged stranger? It seems that Xiazhi''s death is probably related to this middle-aged man. Muyun, your investigation is good. " Xu Shaoyin praised. "That young lady, or the maidservant will go to ask the little fellow in their family again. See if you can identify the middle-aged man? " Muyun again asked for instructions."I don''t need this. It''s just Muyun. Have you ever thought that if those little fellows knew it, the woman you were looking for would have known it for a long time, but now she is still confused about it, so it''s very possible that you can''t ask anything even if you go to the little fellows." Xu Shaoyin said slowly. "I know." "Yes. You''ve worked hard too. You and Yuqing should step down first. I want to think about things quietly and well. " Finish saying to wave a hand to send two maidservants, Xu Shaoyin turns to look out of the window long sigh one breath. Now more and more details are directed at Wang Guangjun, but in her private heart, Xu Shaoyin still doesn''t want to believe that Wang Guangjun did it. It''s not because she has any other feelings for Wang Guangjun. If that''s the case, she will agree to marry him. It''s really that she can''t connect the person who thinks forward and does things properly with the person who is behind the murderer who is cruel to a weak woman. Recalling everything Muyun found, Xu Shaoyin turned out of the room, and now he can only wait for the investigation results of yuliuli. At dinner, Xu Shaoyin didn''t eat much, but his favorite little yellow croaker ate a few more and drank a bowl of porridge. Then he put down his chopsticks and entered the room. Yuqing and Muyun looked at Xu Shaoyin. In this way, Yuqing sighed first, quietly poked Muyun''s arm with his chopsticks and whispered. "Muyun, I have a problem that I don''t understand. Please help me think about it." Mu Yun turns his eyes to her and asks. "You say that Miss Xiazhi used to deal with her like that. She made rumors and slandered her every day, and even poured dirty water on her. But now that she is dead, she seems very sad? Why do you say that? Didn''t she deserve it? " Speaking of what Xia Zhi had done to her young lady, Yu Qing was very angry. But when she said the last sentence, she seemed to think of something. She quickly covered her mouth and looked inside secretly, for fear that Xu Shaoyin might hear it. "Why on earth is this young lady sad?" But he covered his mouth and asked again. "You don''t know what kind of lady we are? She had no friends before she went to school. She got to know Miss Jinhua and miss Xiazhi. Although Miss Xiazhi went astray later, she is dead now, but her former feelings are more precious. So miss Xiazhi is sad for Miss Xiazhi because of her former feelings. " After thinking about it, Muyun replied seriously. In her opinion, she is probably the best young lady in the world. As long as others don''t touch her bottom line, she will never take the initiative to hurt others. At first, even though she knew that Miss Xiazhi was behind the scenes, her own young lady just said that she was not a sister, so she did something. Later, the fourth young lady Xu Ke did the same. Because she hurt Yuqing, the young lady who had not been really angry for more than ten years made up her mind to harm Miss Xu Ke for the first time. Even so, when she saw that Miss Xu Ke was sad, she was still soft hearted. Fortunately, Miss Xu Ke was also a person who wanted to repay her kindness. Now she has changed her view of Miss Xu Ke and treated her like a sister. However, Mu Yun is also deeply worried about her own young lady. Kindness is good, but she is more likely to be hurt by others. The former uncle is an example. Although the young lady has never shown her love to her, she can see how much she likes her former uncle, so she can pay more attention to the sadness of her own young lady. "As for you, don''t show your hatred of evil to the young lady during this period, you know?" Muyun suddenly thought of something, chopsticks pointed to Yuqing told. "I know, I know." Yuqing, who had been in the gunhole for a long time, didn''t dare to raise her head. She agreed a few words and drank another mouthful of porridge. She put a mouthful of vegetables in her mouth. Tonight''s porridge is very delicious. I''ll have another bowl later. Yuqing murmured to herself. Chapter 199 Every day before, it seems that as usual, all the messages about Xiazhi''s death in the capital are fading in people''s mouth. It seems that everything is back on the original track. Since Xu Shaoyin accidentally passed by the garden last time, he has never gone out or strolled in the government. It''s not because of anything else. She just doesn''t want to meet Wang Mingxia again. If she sees her, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know what she will do. For her own sake and for her elder brother''s sake, she chooses to avoid her. Finally, Xu Shaoyin''s birthday arrived. In the early morning, according to the annual practice, Yuqing and Muyun didn''t call Xu Shaoyin. They stayed at the door until they heard the news inside. "You came in early today?" Looking at a left and a right toward their own two wenches, Xu Shaoyin way. "It''s not that we came in early. It''s the young lady who wakes up earlier than every year." Yuqing smiles and answers. Then she takes off the clothes she had prepared the day before from the screen beside her and changes them for Xu Shaoyin. Then she runs out slowly. "Miss, are you sure you don''t want any presents this year?" While helping Xu Shaoyin button the lapel, Muyun can''t help asking. Xu Shaoyin turned to look at Muyun and said with a smile, "why do you think I lied to you? As long as you two girls are around me." Then his eyes swept to the table not far away, which was full of gifts. Some elder brother prepared in advance to let the boy send them yesterday, some mother Wang Mingxia sent them, and some father sent them this morning. However, different from previous years, there are two more people''s gifts this year. Xu Shaoyin fixed his eyes on one of the dark brocade boxes, which was sent by his grandmother, Mrs. he, while a rectangular wooden box beside it was sent by Su Xinghe. In fact, when she saw the gift yesterday, Xu Shaoyin was a little surprised. When she was a child, she used to play with Su Xinghe. He naturally sent her birthday every year, which lasted until her wedding year. After su Xinghe gave her a heavy wedding gift, the birthday gift that he insisted on for several years was broken. I didn''t expect that this year, in the first year of our separation, this man returned to the border and even remembered his birthday. Outside the rectangular brocade box is the face of Hibiscus brocade. Hibiscus has always been Xu Shaoyin''s favorite flower. Looking at the hibiscus, Xu Shaoyin unconsciously smiles. Mu Yun, who is looking down to help Xu Shaoyin dress up, inadvertently sees Xu Shaoyin''s smile. His eyes are fixed. He follows her eyes and notices the hibiscus brocade box. He suddenly understands something and unconsciously appears a smile. "Ah! How beautiful miss is today After finishing dressing, as soon as Xu Shaoyin stood up, Yuqing came in with breakfast and put things on the table. When she looked up and saw Xu Shaoyin, she cried out in surprise. Her eyes were full of amazement. She always thought that her young lady''s appearance was unusual. She didn''t expect that this dress was so beautiful! I''m afraid even the concubines in the palace are not much different. At this time, Xu Shaoyin wore a long skirt embroidered with hibiscus flowers. Although it was just a thin ribbon tied with a loose knot in the middle, it was strands of silk. Today, Mu Yun combed her hair in the most popular bun in the capital. With a few jade hairpins inserted lazily in the bun, she was said to be a fairy in the sky. I''m afraid no one would object . "You''re the girl with a sweet mouth. Well, have a meal." Xu Shaoyin smiles and sits down slowly next to the table. Then she pulls Muyun to sit down next to her. Originally, the elder brother was in the mansion. So she asked her elder brother to take her out for a day. This year, her elder brother was not here, and her grandmother appeared, so she made a decision in her mind to go to her grandmother''s place for her birthday. However, only Xu Shaoyin knew about the plan in advance, and even Muyun and Yuqing didn''t know about it. So as soon as she got the chopsticks, Yuqing next to her couldn''t wait He asked. "Miss, where shall we go today?" The next Muyun didn''t speak, but he looked forward to it. Xu Shaoyin took a look at Yuqing and Muyun, knocked on the bowl with chopsticks, blinked and said with a smile. "Well, I''ll talk about it later! Now eat first. " Hearing Xu Shaoyin say so, Yuqing is obviously very dissatisfied. She pouts her lips, but she has no choice but to bow her head and eat breakfast. Muyun''s expression has not changed. After breakfast, Yuqing hurriedly ran to Xu Shaoyin, who was sitting in front of the window, and asked again. "Miss, where shall we go today? Tell me about it. I''ll tell the groom about it. " "Today, I don''t need a carriage. Wait for me. Let''s go to a place later." Xu Shaoyin put up a finger to Yuqing and shook it. Yuqing was puzzled and looked at Xu Shaoyin. At this time, Muyun came in. Seeing Muyun, Xu Shaoyin got up and left her chair and said with a smile. "Well, let''s go." "Miss, are you waiting for Muyun?" Don''t understand of saw one eye, then come in of Mu cloud, jade Qing mumbles to oneself, the footstep is to follow up. "Are you ready for what Muyun just asked you to prepare?" Out of the yard, walking on the road, Xu Shaoyin suddenly remembered something, looked back at Muyun and asked, "Miss, the maidservant is ready, but what does miss want those to do?" Muyun frowned.Others don''t know, but she knows. Her young lady has never been in the kitchen since she was young. Now she is asked to find some flour and other things. Is she going to steam steamed bread? But did she remember never seeing her young lady steaming steamed bread? And why send it to the old lady''s yard! There is something wrong with the old lady''s eyes. Does she want the old lady to make food for her? After thinking about it, Muyun shakes his head and wants to shake away this impractical idea. Although he answered the question, Muyun''s heart also murmured. Yuqing, who follows, listens to the conversation between them. When Xu Shaoyin turns around, she takes a few steps to approach Muyun and asks curiously. "Muyun, what did miss ask you to prepare?" Mu Yun, who was making a murmur in his heart, took a look at Yu Qing, and then said in a soft voice, "what do you see in a moment?" With that, he didn''t go to see Yuqing, and then he followed. Seeing the familiar leaves all the time, Yuqing realized where their destination was. However, she didn''t express disappointment. Instead, she took a deep look at Xu Shaoyin''s back. Her eyes were faintly red. Xu Shaoyin looked back and saw this scene. She laughed at Yuqing and then turned to push open the wooden door which swayed with the wind. "Grandma, yin''er has come to see you." Before people came in, Xu Shaoyin called excitedly. Sure enough, there was a wooden door pushed open inside. Then there was a husky woman''s voice. Although her voice was weak, it was full of excitement. "Silly girl, you are here. Grandma is coming! Here we go Then the sound of crutches hitting the ground began to ring disorderly. I thought it was Mrs. he who came to meet Xu Shaoyin. "Grandma, Yiner''s birthday is today. I don''t know what kind of birthday present does grandma prepare for Yiner?" The blind Mrs. he hasn''t gone far. She just feels that a person is holding her tightly. Then the familiar voice of a coquettish woman rings. "You naughty girl, your grandmother prepared a gift for you yesterday. Why are you so greedy and planning to have a double?" Although the tone is a little unpleasant. But the wrinkled face was full of laughter, and the woman in her arms was full of doting. Sure enough, she continued. "But since she is the granddaughter of the old lady, even ten gifts should be given. Let''s talk about what gift yin''er wants today. The old lady will bring it to you to make her happy." While they were talking, they entered the hut. Xu Shaoyin helped Mrs. he to sit down on the soft couch beside him. Then he stepped back and said sincerely. "The gift that yin''er wants today is that she wants to make the same delicious food for her grandmother, and ask her grandmother to agree with her?" "What? Make a present for my old lady today? OK, let''s do the music. Let my old lady also touch your light. " Mrs. he said, closed eyes naturally toward the direction of Xu Shaoyin, speech is full of doting. "In that case, grandma, you can sit here. Yuqing is my girl. I will leave her by your side to serve you. Don''t move!" After that, Xu Shaoyin blinks at Yu Qing. Yu Qing will come forward and take Mrs. he''s arm. Xu Shaoyin looks back at her like that. She is really surprised. This girl does It''s not easy! Out of the small house, Xu Shaoyin motioned Muyun to follow him to the west corner of the yard, where there was also a row of houses, but because there was no one to go, it was ignored. Muyun takes a look at the chimney standing high above one of the houses, and some doubts in his heart seem to have been verified. When he looks at his young lady''s back, his eyes can no longer be called normal. "Muyun, where are the things I asked you to prepare?" At this time, Xu Shaoyin suddenly turns around and looks at Muyun. Muyun''s expression can''t be changed for a moment. He is stunned on the spot. When he reacts, he turns around and points to one of the directions in the yard. "Miss, today''s maidservant came in after those who brought breakfast to the old lady. I didn''t know where to put it, so I put it there." Looking along Muyun''s fingers, there are three baskets neatly placed near the corner of the wall. You can see that one of the baskets is just the eggs you need. Xu Shaoyin looks back and claps Muyun''s shoulder admiringly. Suddenly he thinks of something and asks again. "Yes. Moyun, can you make a fire? " "What? A fire? I will After being stunned, Muyun nodded repeatedly. Although she could say that she grew up in the Marquis''s residence of Anguo, she did not do the rough work of burning fire. However, she didn''t intend to tell Xu Shaoyin why she did it. Fortunately, Xu Shaoyin didn''t ask, so she pushed open the unlocked wooden door and went in. Chapter 200 Inside, Xu Shaoyin ran out directly. Not far away, he covered his nose and coughed incessantly. Muyun looked at him and followed him in a hurry. He said, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" "I forgot. I don''t know how long it''s been useless in this kitchen. There must be dust. I should clean it up in advance. " At this time, Xu Shaoyin, who coughed almost, pointed to the small open kitchen, looking very upset. "It''s all right. How about this? Miss, you can sit next to me for a while. I''ll clean it up and do it again?" Muyun suggested with a smile. Who knows Xu Shaoyin lowered his head and patted the dust on his body. He went to the door and walked along the road. "Why do you have to clean it up by yourself? Come on, finish it early and do things early." Then he stroked his sleeve and rushed in again. The posture was like a brave warrior. Muyun looked at Xu Shaoyin''s back with a smile and ran in. After entering Muyun, he found that the small kitchen was dark, and the window on the right wall was blocked by something. He closed it tightly, and only with the light coming in from the door could he notice the layout inside. Take a look at Xu Shaoyin, who is wiping up his sleeves and tidying up the things on the pot table. Mu Yun walks towards the window. When he approaches, he finds that the reason why the window can''t be opened is that a branch has been inserted in the lattice of the window. So he takes away the branch with one hand, and the window is opened. The sunlight outside the window comes in, and the small kitchen becomes bright. "Miss, this room is too dirty. Let''s get some water and sprinkle it before we clean it up." A burst of dust from the window choked his nose. Muyun couldn''t stop coughing for a moment. After coughing, he covered his mouth and whispered. "That''s fine." Xu Shaoyin, who is working hard to clean up, looks back at Muyun, nods slightly, and then goes out. Only when she passes by Muyun, she suddenly reaches out her hand and taps on the tip of Muyun''s nose, and then goes out quietly until she reaches the door. She can''t help laughing. "Miss, what did you do on my maid''s nose just now?" Although I don''t know what was ordered, Muyun also knows that he is funny at the moment. He looks at Xu Shaoyin and asks. "Nothing? There''s nothing. I just see that your nose is lovely. I can''t help it for a moment. Well, you can carry the water. " Xu Shaoyin received a smile, said solemnly, but the smile at the corner of her mouth and the bottom of her eyes clearly shows that things are not so simple. Muyun knew that he couldn''t ask anything, so he turned and went into the kitchen, took a small basin, and walked all the way to the well, but the other empty hand was intentionally or unintentionally blocking her nose. Looking at Muyun''s action, Xu Shaoyin seems to see something interesting. Generally, he smiles more happily. On the road, he can also hear Xu Shaoyin''s laughter. Muyun speeds up a bit at his feet. From a distance, he sees the well running. Muyun is not in a hurry to draw water, but directly looks at the water in the well. The water surface is flat and quiet. It seems clear that you can see everything at the bottom of the well. However, the dark bottom of the well makes the water surface a mirror for the time being. At this time, the beautiful face of a young woman is reflected on the water surface, with slender but not too thick eyebrows. The first panic on her face seemed to turn into a deep and shallow smile after she noticed something. The woman pointed her finger at the tip of her nose, and then she got up with a smile and threw down the barrel placed along the edge of the well. Xu Shaoyin didn''t wait long to see Muyun carrying a basin of water far away from the well. He noticed that Muyun''s eyes were staring at him lightly. Xu Shaoyin understood that Muyun knew it. He blinked at Muyun and welcomed him happily. "Oh! The water is very heavy. I dare not let my old Muyun work! Come on, Miss Ben, help you. " Said to go forward to rob, Mu cloud a turn to avoid. Learning from Yuqing''s appearance, she turns a white eye at Xu Shaoyin and says, "I dare not. This young lady is becoming more and more naughty now. If I think the water basin is funny, and do anything else, I''m afraid to be scolded by the master. If I scold the young lady, it''s not good for me to take her with me." It''s obvious that it''s hurtful, but Muyun''s face is serious and solemn when he talks. Xu Shaoyin, who still wants to grab the basin, is stunned and blinks after staring at Muyun''s face for a long time. What''s the situation? This old man has learned how to hurtful and mischievous? Can''t you take her with you? Thinking of these words, Xu Shaoyin raised her eyes and looked at Muyun again. After all, she lowered her head for a long time. How to say is that she teases Mu Yun that wench first, if not for her momentary intention let Mu Yun mistakenly think that she gave her something on the tip of the nose, this wench won''t be so angry. Think of here, Xu Shaoyin in front of Muyun blooming a brilliant smile, and then take advantage of Mu Lengzheng when quickly grab the water basin, quickly toward the small kitchen place. Because of the quarrel, they spent a lot of time cleaning up the kitchen. So when the kitchen was cleaned up, it was noon. Xu Shaoyin just moved Muyun''s preparation to the kitchen. He thought of something and pulled Muyun over. Said a few words, Mu Yun quickly ran out, but she did not run to the direction of the yard gate, but the cabin.It turns out that Xu Shaoyin himself also knows that he has wasted too much time, and is afraid that his grandmother Mrs. he is worried, so she first asks Ms. Muyun to say a few words in advance. After Muyun left, Xu Shaoyin first took out a few eggs, leaving only the egg white and the yolk in other bowls. At this time, Muyun calmed Mrs. he and ran back. Standing behind, he looked at Xu Shaoyin''s actions and asked in a puzzled way. "Miss, what are you doing? What can I do for you? " "Oh, Muyun, you came back just in time. Stir up the egg white. Remember to follow a direction. When is good? I''ll let you stop." Xu Shaoyin also does not lift the arrangement way, "good." Muyun light should be a, although don''t understand, but obediently from the table from the end of the bowl of egg white, along a direction to stir up. Seeing that the egg white has been processed, Xu Shaoyin picks up a white cloth bag next to it, which is full of glutinous rice noodles prepared by Muyun today. Xu Shaoyin took some sugar powder from it and put it in it. Then he added water and kneaded it into a big ball. Then he continued to add water and kneaded it into a smooth surface. Then he stopped and turned his eyes to see Muyun. Muyun''s hand hurt a long time ago. As soon as he put down his chopsticks, he noticed Xu Shaoyin''s eyes and asked quickly. "How about this, miss? Do you need to keep stirring? " Then he moved his tired and sour right hand. At this time, the egg white in the bowl has become a white paste, completely different from its previous flowing appearance. Xu Shaoyin nodded with satisfaction. "Yes! This is just right. I didn''t expect Muyun to do a good job in the kitchen! " Muyun looks at the Tuanzi in front of Xu Shaoyin and says softly. "Miss, what will miss do with this? Do you need the help of a maid? " "I really need your help with this, but first you boil the water, and then this thing needs to be steamed. You go to find the grate for steaming, and I''ll also find something." Order Muyun to finish the next work. Xu Shaoyin quickly ran out, but this time she ran away for a long time, because Xu Shaoyin went directly out of the yard and back to her own yard. Straight into the interior, Xu Shaoyin rummaged all the time to see a white box, which just showed a smile on his face. Before he had time to open it, he came straight towards Mrs. he''s yard with the box in his arms. Muyun, who had just put the grate to boil water, saw Xu Shaoyin coming back with a box in his arms. Her eyes unconsciously fixed on the wooden box. She faintly felt that the wooden box was a little strange. After thinking about it carefully, she remembered that it was a birthday gift given to her by young master Xu Yingqin one year. If she remembered correctly, it should be a big white porcelain cup. However, there is something wrong with the cup, because there is no handle for ordinary cups, and the most important thing is that it is the same size up and down. When the young lady saw it, she put it away happily. Why did she pick it out today? Mu Yunman is puzzled. However, Xu Shaoyin didn''t pay any attention to Muyun. She opened the wooden box, took out a big white bucket like a white porcelain cup, washed it thoroughly, and then threw the previously kneaded glutinous rice dough in it. The inside of the cup is as flat as the surface of the cup. Then he goes back to the hot pot in front of Muyun. Just when Muyun thinks Xu Shaoyin can''t speak, Xu Shaoyin suddenly opens his mouth. "Can you put it in now?" "Well, yes, yes, miss." After being stunned, Muyun nodded and helped Xu Shaoyin to put the white porcelain cup on the grate and cover it. After all, Xu Shaoyin took a long breath and sat down next to Muyun in the fire pool. "Miss, what are you doing?" At this time, Muyun pointed to the pot in front of Xu Shaoyin and asked, "Miss, if you want to, don''t you just let the chef in the kitchen do it for Miss?" "Well, I''m afraid the chef can''t do it, and I''m probably the only one who can do it." When it comes to the beginning, Xu Shaoyin''s tone is a bit proud, but when he comes back, he is a bit disappointed and lost. "So that''s it. What are you going to do, miss Noticing Xu Shaoyin''s emotional changes, Mu Yun blinked and asked with laughter. "I call this a birthday cake, but I can''t make a cake bottom with these cookers, so I use glutinous rice bottom instead. The meeting hasn''t formed yet. I''ll show you what a birthday gift is when it''s ready, miss." "Birthday cake? Miss, is this cake only for birthday Noticed the name of the thing, Mu Yun asked after him. Xu Shaoyin nodded, birthday cake is really in the birthday time to eat, but in modern times is not necessarily so, as long as you like when you can eat. "So it is." Muyun seems to understand what nodded, did not ask any questions, and took a stick into the fire, the fire inside suddenly more prosperous.The huge fire is jumping in jubilation, just like a dance. Chapter 201 After step-by-step processing, all the things Xu Shaoyin needed to make the cake were ready. Muyun put out the fire in the fire pool, and then stood quietly watching. Xu Shaoyin poured some of the cooled glutinous rice dough out of the cup. It was just a round round mound shape. The egg white he had just beaten was also in Xu Shaoyin''s hand. He didn''t know where he took a brush out of his hand. He dipped some of the egg white directly on the glutinous rice dough and brushed it flat. However, not all of them were brushed, just in the end The surface above is painted with a thick layer. "Muyun asked you to look for jam in the kitchen in the morning!" Suddenly Xu Shaoyin asked. "Wait a minute, miss. I''ll help you find it." After hearing that, Muyun turns around and walks towards the pile of things he has brought in. For a long time, he comes out holding a pile of red and green cans, and then puts them in front of Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, this is the jam you want. If it''s not enough, I''ll buy it again." Staring at the glutinous rice ball that has changed its appearance, Muyun said with a smile. "Enough, enough. By the way, you''re going to talk with your grandmother. I''ll be there soon after I''ve dealt with it. " I took a look at what Muyun brought. Although there are not many in each jar, there are many kinds of cakes. It''s just that a small cake can''t be used much. Thought of what, Xu Shaoyin again ordered a way. "Well, I''ll go first. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll call you. I''ll come right away." Finish saying Mu cloud retreated to go out, feel footstep sound to go away gradually for a while. In the kitchen, Xu Shaoyin is busy again. It''s like painting a rainbow. Each jam has a color. Xu Shaoyin brushes a circle on the top of the glutinous rice ball in the center. Until the last brush is finished, Xu Shaoyin stands in front of the chopping board and laughs. Today''s glutinous rice dough can be seen from the bottom, but the top is very layered, with a layer of specially made egg white, and the colorful color on the top, just like the rainbow cake often eaten in modern times. "Finally." Xu Shaoyin wiped off the sweat from his forehead, then bent over the pile of things and found some thin candles. Then he went to Mrs. he''s room with the cake and candles. "Muyun, what is your lady doing? It''s been a long time. I''m in a hurry, old lady. " From a long distance, I heard Mrs. he anxiously ask Muyun to inquire. Xu Shaoyin could not help but quicken his pace and continued to listen with bated breath. "Old lady, although I''ve looked around, I can''t see what it is. Old lady, just sit here and the young lady will come." This is mu Yun''s reply. "It seems that the joke I told is too funny, so it makes the old lady feel bored." Then Yuqing''s slightly aggrieved voice began to ring, and the voice of choking in the tone was faint, which made people want to comfort them as soon as they heard it. Sure enough, then Mrs. he''s grandmother''s laughter began to ring. "You''re the only girl who can talk, and you''re the only girl who can cover for your lady, OK! I won''t ask. Anyway, she will take it out. My old lady won''t ask Although the tone is not happy, but clearly also with a smile in it. "Oh, miss. Here comes Miss... " All of a sudden, a figure appeared in Xu Shaoyin''s eyes. Looking up, Yu Qing, who was not in a hurry, ran out first and pointed to Xu Shaoyin not far away. "Silly girl, keep your voice down." Xu Shaoyin laughs and scolds. Soon he gets to the front of the cabin, takes a long breath and goes in. As soon as he goes in, Xu Shaoyin is surrounded by Muyun and Yuqing, and stares at the thing Xu Shaoyin is holding. Mrs. he couldn''t see, but her ears were still listening. "What is this, miss? Why is it so beautiful? By the way, this color? Is it jam? " As soon as he put it down, Yuqing was the first to point at the cake, and the problems came out one by one. When it comes to arousing, I''m going to touch the colorful jam with my hand. Fortunately, Muyun''s eyes are so quick that he quickly gives her a stern look. At this time jade Qing also reaction come over, some later afraid of vomit tongue. "Grandmother, this is the gift yin''er made for you. It''s called birthday cake. It''s only eaten on a person''s birthday. Today, yin''er will give her to grandmother and help her have a birthday, OK?" Xu Shaoyin went up to help Mrs. he sit down next to the table and pointed to the cake in front of him. Although she couldn''t see it, Mrs. he listened to a series of actions of Yuqing just now. She directly laughed and hugged Xu Shaoyin. "Silly girl, today is your little girl''s birthday. The old lady doesn''t care. But since it''s a gift, my old lady will take it. By the way, how do you eat this birthday gift? Can I eat it now? My old lady is in a bit of a hurry! " At the end, Mrs. he laughed. "Grandma, please wait a moment." With that, Xu Shaoyin took out the white candles on the table, picked out three of the best looking ones, put them firmly on the cake, and then lit them with flint, which led to Mrs. he''s side way."Grandma, now you can blow out this candle for me, and then you can eat the cake. Yes, a little further. Well, you can blow it." When Mrs. he was asked to blow the candle, Xu Shaoyin also secretly made a wish in his heart, but everyone didn''t notice Xu Shaoyin''s abnormality. Everyone''s attention was attracted by the cake in front of him. Blow out the candle is naturally eat cake, Xu Shaoyin with a knife cut a piece of the most soft on Mrs. he in front of the plate. It can''t be said that although Mrs. he is old and in good health, although she is nearly 60 years old, but this good tooth is easy to eat. Otherwise, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t dare to come up with the idea of using glutinous rice flour instead of bread to make cakes. However, looking at Mrs. he who is eating with relish, Xu Shaoyin is still very happy. "You can still do this, miss. You are so talented." Praise Xu Shaoyin, Yuqing still does not forget to fight with the glutinous rice in her plate, because the glutinous rice is a little cold, so it is full of tenacity. It''s really tempting to bite the sweetness of the jam. But after a while, Yuqing ate five pieces. It''s because of Xu Shaoyin. Yuqing is very restrained. Of course, the cake is not enough, so after eating the cake, Xu Shaoyin asked Muyun to pass the meal in. In the afternoon, the three people happily went out of Mrs. he''s yard and planned to go back to their own yard. On the way back, Yuqing looks worried. She looks at Xu Shaoyin from time to time. She has something to say to Xu Shaoyin. But somehow, the distance has gone more than half, Yuqing still did not speak, even the side of the attention to all this Moyun also some can''t see, just about to speak, see Yuqing secretly bite teeth, seems to be plucking up the courage to trot a few steps directly in front of Xu Shaoyin. "Yuqing, what are you doing? But what''s the matter? " All the way, Xu Shaoyin was distracted. Suddenly he found that he was blocked. Looking at Yu Qing, he asked. "Miss, maidservant, do you want to plead with Miss?" Hesitated for a while, jade Qing this just still hesitated Yu of open mouth way. "You ask me one thing? Come on, what is it? " As soon as he heard that Yuqing was going to ask for something, Xu Shaoyin immediately became interested. He went through Yuqing''s yard and took a look at the yard not far away. He stepped forward and pulled her arm, then said. "But let''s go back and talk about something. It''s not bad anyway. Let''s go." Then he raised his feet and walked forward. Mu Yun looked at Yu Qing''s face and changed his face. He picked his eyebrows and followed him. Until the room sat down on the chair, Xu Shaoyin called Muyun to open the window, this just pick eyebrow to see to Yuqing way. "Come on, what are you going to ask me for? Are you going to let me find you a mother-in-law "Miss, no! It''s not that. " Hearing Xu Shaoyin make fun of herself, Yuqing is worried. She shakes her head and explains. Looking at Yuqing''s worried appearance, Xu Shaoyin corrects her face and says, "well, what are you going to ask me for?" "Miss, I want to wait until my birthday. Can you make a birthday cake for me, just like today?" For a long time, Yuqing told Xu Shaoyin what she wanted. "Is it just this thing?" Xu Shaoyin looks at Yuqing in surprise, and Yuqing nods. "I have such a hope, miss." "Yes, it''s all small things. It''s not just you. After Muyun''s birthday, I''m going to make a birthday cake for her." With that, Xu Shaoyin looks at the Moyun standing beside him with a smile. "Yo! Cake? What kind of cake? Looks like I''m late? " A somewhat indifferent man''s voice came in from the outside, and then he saw the Pearl curtain stirring up. A man''s figure appeared in front of the crowd. It was not others, but the owner behind the scenes of Chunyi building, yuliuli. "Yiner, what kind of birthday cake? Make one for me, too. Tell me how busy I am with your business every day, and make one for me, too. " After only a few seconds, Yu Liuli seemed to be showing his unique skill of changing face. He sat down on the chair next to Xu Shaoyin and asked. "Cake? What birthday cake? I don''t know. I heard you wrong Xu Shaoyin''s face seriously denies. Yuqing and Muyun, who are beside her, open their eyes wide. They never know that their young lady''s lies can make her face not red and her heart not beat. "Well! How can you have the heart to do this to me, yin''er? " With a sad stare at Xu Shaoyin, yuliuli turns her eyes to Yuqing next to her, "you say, what kind of birthday cake is it?" "If you go back to Liuli, I don''t know what the birthday cake is. Just now I was still wondering, what is the birthday cake?" Yuqing''s answer is sincere. Xu Shaoyin looks at her in a daze. She really wants to give her a thumbs up. The girl''s ability to lie is so powerful. Chapter 202 "You! Yin''er, look at these girls around you. They are becoming more and more mischievous. They will become the second and third you soon. " Yu Liuli, who had no choice but to shake his head, glared at the two girls and looked at them. Xu Shaoyin, who was sitting upright and didn''t seem to notice all this, sighed. "Well, today, master Liuli should come here not just to gossip with my maidservants. Is it that Xiazhi''s business has already begun?" Xu Shaoyin''s fingers slowly stretched out, picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip, elegant and quiet. "Look at the sound. Today is your birthday. We didn''t know each other before, but now we are good friends. I went out of my way to come back a few days to celebrate your birthday. I didn''t expect that you and your girls were so angry with me. I''m really angry. " With that, Yu Liuli seemed to notice everything in the room. There was no difference between the room and usual. He asked in a straight voice for a long time. "Don''t tell me, yin''er, no one will celebrate your birthday." But he heard that Xu Shaoyin was deeply loved by the Marquis Xu Li of the state of an. He was no less than his daughter. How come there are no gifts in this room? When I look up at Xu Shaoyin, I still wear the simple and elegant clothes that I usually wear. There is no change. What yuliuli didn''t know was that he only inquired about her being favored by Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, but didn''t know about Xu Shaoyin''s birthday eccentricity. What''s more, he didn''t know that Xu Shaoyin had changed into his regular clothes after he went back to his room, so he didn''t see her. "Why not? My lady just came back after her birthday." Seeing that the young lady and Muyun didn''t explain, Yuqing quickly apologized for Xu Shaoyin. The expression on yuliuli''s face turned out to be like this. However, her eyes glanced at Muyun faintly. Muyun didn''t move, but she looked at Xu Shaoyin. "The master Liuli has come, and there is not a cup of tea yet. It''s really impolite of you two. Please give me back." Under the cover of the teacup, Xu Shaoyin could not see the expression on her face clearly. This sentence was not light or heavy. Muyun bowed respectfully and pulled Yuqing back. In this way, Yu Liuli was stunned to see that the only two girls who could pour tea for themselves were scolded by Xu Shaoyin. She could only stare at Xu Shaoyin angrily and reluctantly and poured a cup of tea for herself. "Yin''er, why are you willing to do this to me? I came to inform you as soon as I got the news. You were reluctant to let someone pour me tea. I''m so sad." While drinking, he did not forget to accuse Xu Shaoyin of his cruel behavior. Finally, he saw that Xu Shaoyin did not lift his eyelids. He breathed helplessly and took a big drink. "I don''t know what information master Liuli has found?" Just when Yu Liuli thinks that two people may drink tea in this way, Xu Shaoyin puts down the tea cup, and his cold eyes are fixed on Yu Liuli''s body. "But I don''t think the news is useful any more." Yu Liuli''s first proud eyes began to become more complicated when he mentioned it. The tone of his mouth was something unspeakable. "How can master Liuli say this?" Xu Shaoyin was stunned and asked in an urgent voice. Just now, his calmness has disappeared. "Yin''er, I don''t know. Have you noticed the news from the government these days?" Yu Liuli didn''t answer her question directly, but asked another question. Xu Shaoyin shook his head in bewilderment. "Something happened these days and I didn''t notice it, but what happened." "It''s no big deal, but Xiazhi''s family went to the government to withdraw the case of Xiazhi''s death. They just said that their daughter was seriously ill and died in Guanyin temple, which has nothing to do with other people, and Xiazhi was buried last night." When describing these things, Yu Liuli''s tone was a little distant and cold, which made Xu Shaoyin''s eyes deep. He immediately asked. "How could that be?" Immediately understand to come over to stare at the eyes of jade coloured glaze, cold voice way, "but with the thing that coloured glaze childe investigates to concern." Although the attitude of doubt is positive, if not, jade glaze will not be this expression, things will not be this result. "Yin''er is really smart and has a good guess. This case of Xiazhi is really related to the information found by my staff. Before yin''er, we all guessed that Xiazhi''s death may be related to Wang Guangjun, and then the information found by my staff is also related to Wang Guangjun." At this point, yuliuli pauses and stares at Xu Shaoyin deeply. It seems that she is looking at Xu Shaoyin''s reaction. "No, it''s impossible. It must not be Wang Guangjun." Facing the deep vision of jade glaze, Xu Shaoyin answered firmly. Although the tone is not heavy, but the firm belief in a person makes people can''t help but look at the woman in front of them. "Why? Why do you think Wang Guangjun didn''t do it? " Yu Liuli stares at Xu Shaoyin for a long time. The corner of his mouth is slightly curved. Then he picks up the teapot on the table and pours himself a cup of tea. He takes a sip and asks softly. "Because he''s not like that." Still light tone, but it is particularly firm. This time, Yu Liuli listened to Xu Shaoyin''s words, but slightly looked up, but did not go to see Xu Shaoyin. For a long time, it was a bit complicated."Yin''er, you know Wang Guangjun very well. It''s true that he didn''t do it, but it has something to do with him. You also know that the girl who was hit was his elder brother''s girl." "When his elder brother knew, he asked Wang Guangjun to find out who hit the man. Of course, it was Wang Guangjun''s elder brother who came to the door later, so you should understand all the following things." At the end of the day, Yu Liuli sighed. Although he was also a murderer in the Jianghu, even he could not do such a thing if he attacked a weak woman because of such a thing. "But what does that have to do with her family''s subsequent withdrawal?" After listening to Yu Liuli''s narration, Xu Shaoyin''s brow is still tightly wrinkled and asks again. "Yin''er, you are confused about this meeting. What does the Xiazhi family do. Her family is also a merchant''s family.... " Surprised to see Xu Shaoyin one eye, obviously for Xu Shaoyin will ask jade glass is very surprised, sighed, leading to explain. After hearing this, Xu Shaoyin suddenly realized that her family and Jinhua are all the children of the government. Xiazhi is not the only one. She is not the daughter of a rich businessman in the capital. Wang Guangjun is the richest man in Dacheng. Although Xiazhi''s family is rich enough to see Wang Guangjun, even his elder brother is not comparable to Xiazhi''s family background. After the incident, Xiazhi''s parents understood all the reasons and made such a choice, which makes sense now. But somehow, after understanding everything, Xu Shaoyin seems to have begun to sympathize with this scheming woman. Yes, she has long heard that she is only a commoner at home and is not favored. But even if she is no longer favored, she is also her parents'' own daughter. However, in the face of choice, her father chose to sacrifice his daughter. In front of this scene, it seems that the so-called family love has become a bit ridiculous. Compared with Xia Zhi, Xu Shaoyin can''t help thinking of his father, Xu Li, Marquis of an state. Although she lost her mother when she was a child, the man tried his best to give her the best love. Although there were some twists and turns in the process of growing up, Xu Shaoyin felt that she was much happier than them at that moment, compared with Xia Zhi''s jealousy of herself and Xu Ke who didn''t deal with her when she was a child. "In fact, every family has a book that is hard to read. I heard that Xiazhi''s father used to do a poor business in the south, but now he has a problem with the capital transfer. Now he suddenly has the money. For the sake of the whole family, he has no reason not to choose this road." Yuliuli''s words seem to be an explanation for Xiazhi''s father''s behavior, but the strong irony at the corner of his mouth clearly shows that what he said is ironic. Xu Shaoyin raised her head and took a deep look at Yu Liuli. In her eyes, Yu Liuli used to be a playboy who likes playing games. Now it seems that he has another side that he doesn''t understand. He thought that he was still biased against him. Xu Shaoyin decided that he would not use colored glasses to look at jade glaze in the future. Sitting opposite Yu Liuli, he didn''t know that Xu Shaoyin was thinking about something about him. If he knew, the smiling face on his face, which was comparable to the unique skill of changing face, would be taken back immediately. Unfortunately, he wasn''t, and he didn''t guess. He just looked scornful. The smile on his face was as bright as a blooming flower. "Yin''er, you said I told you the news. Tell me what this birthday cake is? Is it edible? Why don''t you make one for me in the evening and let me have a taste. Well, I won''t leave at night. " Finish saying, afraid of Xu Shaoyin don''t believe, a face clever sit beside. "You can''t do it if you don''t leave. I''m afraid of Miss Qingying. If she sees you here, I''m afraid she will come here with a knife. For my safety, please go back to have a rest early." Xu Shaoyin took a sip of tea, not in a hurry. "Yin''er, how can you say that! I came all the way to celebrate your birthday. You treat me like this, you know? My heart is broken now. Do you want me to dig it out for you With that, yuliuliteng stood up, stepped on the chair with one foot, and tugged at the skirt with two hands. It seemed that the next second Xu Shaoyin asked him to take it out, he would really do it. "Oh, thank you, master Liuli. It''s getting late. Master Liuli, please help yourself. I''m going out for a walk. " After that, Xu Shaoyin put down his tea cup and walked out slowly, leaving only Yu Liuli alone in the room. He watched Xu Shaoyin walk away with disbelief. His hands had not yet been taken back from his lapels. Yuqing and Muyun backed out after hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, but they didn''t go far. They gathered at the door and heard the voice coming out of it. Take another look at the funny appearance of yuliuli. Yuqing laughs with a puff. Muyun gives Yuqing a wink to stop, but then she laughs. Master Liuli is so miserable. Her young lady''s skill of rectifying people is getting deeper and deeper. "Why are you two still giggling there? Let''s go. " Go to the door of Xu Shaoyin saw a smile of the maidservant, think of just a scene, the corner of the mouth also hook up. Chapter 203 With the passage of time, Xiazhi''s affairs were gradually forgotten, and her parents chose to hide it. Even those who are enthusiastic can only accept it. Moreover, when it comes to Wang Guangjun''s affairs, people will always be more or less psychologically timid. Even if this is over, Xu Shaoyin has been silent for several days, so he has been staying in the yard and doesn''t go out often. The gardener Xu Bo, the housekeeper, once again found is a young man. Looking at him in his early twenties, his craftsmanship is not bad. It''s not that Xu Shaoyin, the housekeeper, doesn''t want to find an experienced veteran. It''s really a gardener who has been working in the mansion for many years. After all, he is older. Recently, he resigned, but he couldn''t find a suitable one. The young gardener Xu Shaoyin was hired by the housekeeper in a new generation of gardener family. When Xu Bo, the housekeeper, led the gardener over, Xu Shaoyin was having breakfast. The light outside was shining. The light yellow and slightly warm sun was shining straight into the room. When they came to the door, they looked like Buddhists with a layer of golden light behind them, though not as solemn. But the glittering people couldn''t see their faces clearly. Of course, the only one who couldn''t see clearly was the young man. With the familiar clothes, Xu Shaoyin still knew who it was. When he arrived at the flower hall, the housekeeper Xu bowed his hand and said in a respectful voice, "Miss, this is the gardener that the old slave found for miss. He is an outstanding generation of the jade family. His name is yuyilou." Finish saying eyes stare at the bowl in front of Xu Shaoyin, slowly way. "Miss, the habit of eating at this time is still going on." The corner of the mouth is clear and shallow smile, can''t say is praise or other meaning, Xu Shaoyin will finish the last mouthful of porridge, this just put down the bowl chopsticks, smile. "Uncle Xu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You tease me as soon as you see me, but I won''t be happy!" Since the past, Xu Shaoyin has rarely seen Xu Boshi. I don''t know whether he deliberately avoided or whether the chores in the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom were too busy. Anyway, even if Xu Shaoyin intentionally passed by his door several times, he couldn''t come out of the house. "The young lady said this to me with great courage, and I didn''t dare to. After all, the young lady was the one who was covered by the master himself." After making fun of Xu Shaoyin, the housekeeper, Xu Bo, seems to think of the first floor of jade, which was chatted by two people. He quickly glances at the first floor of jade and gives Xu Shaoyin a look. "Jade first floor? It''s a good name. It''s probably meant to be more advanced. I just don''t know how it''s made? " Although it was brought by the housekeeper Xu Bo himself, looking at the young man in front of him, Xu Shaoyin was not happy with him for no reason, and asked coldly. "Don''t worry about this young lady. I''ll ask her to look at the small craft. If it doesn''t work, I don''t want any small salary." After entering the room, the young man kept his head down all the time, so he didn''t notice his face. At this time, his head became lower and lower. After hearing this, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t say anything more. He chatted with the housekeeper Xu Bo for a while. The housekeeper Xu Bo left, and the young man stayed. Maybe it''s because of the shadow brought by the gardener Lao Ding last time. Xu Shaoyin is very concerned about the family background of the people in his yard, and the accommodation has changed from outside the mansion to empty rooms in the backyard. So the first floor of jade is taken by Yu Qing to the backyard to place the luggage. After the first floor of the jade left, Muyun put everything in order, made a cup of tea and put it in front of Xu Shaoyin, who was meditating. Then he copied his hand and asked softly. "Miss, the maidservant just looked at the first floor of the jade. It''s not bad. I didn''t expect that such a good-looking figure could grow in the gardener." Hearing the speech, Xu Shaoyin suddenly raised her head and looked at Muyun more. If it wasn''t for the familiar nose and eyes in her eyes, Xu Shaoyin would think that the girl standing in front of her at the moment is Yuqing, because all along, it seems that the girl who likes to comment on people is Yuqing. I didn''t expect that now Muyun is also damaged. "Yes? When he entered the room, he hung his head all the time, but I didn''t see his face clearly. " Think of just a scene, Xu Shaoyin light way. Although he didn''t see the first floor of Chuyu, Xu Shaoyin looked at her hands carefully. Her knuckles were very long and clear, not too white, but like a man who had done farm work. "I''ve just looked around. The facial outline of the first floor of the jade is good." As if for fear that Xu Shaoyin didn''t believe what he said, Muyun thought about it and quickly added. "What about being good-looking? My yard is not a good-looking one. I still want his craftsmanship to be good-looking. If he is good-looking and can''t do anything, no matter how good he looks, I don''t want it." Somehow, listening to the way that Muyun said good things for Yu on the first floor, Xu Shaoyin felt a little irritable for no reason. What he said seemed to mean that he deliberately wanted to fight with Muyun. After that, Xu Shaoyin quickly picked up the cup and drank the tea lightly, because she regretted what she had just said. After drinking it, she quietly looked at Muyun. Muyun didn''t seem to notice the general meaning of Xu Shaoyin''s words. Her face didn''t change, but her pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if thinking about something.The family of flowers and plants, the jade family, is very famous in the capital and even in Chengdu. The most popular place for high-ranking officials to invite gardeners is the jade family. However, over the years, the jade family has gradually declined, and its reputation is not as loud as before. But the gardener''s skill is not bad. Otherwise, Xu Shaoyin would not agree with a young man like Yu on the first floor to work with her. It should be noted that the older the gardener is, the more experienced he is, the more people he will invite. The younger the gardener is, the less calm he is. The most beloved plants are the ones that a large family can specially invite a gardener to take care of. If the money is small in the hands of a person who is not at ease, it is a big thing to die in love. Therefore, the rich families often invite experienced elders. Although the chrysanthemum that Xu Shaoyin likes is not too precious, it is also very rare. If it was not led by the housekeeper Xu Bo himself, Xu Shaoyin might not have left him. After the episode just now, the atmosphere between Xu Shaoyin and Muyun is a little strange, but Muyun doesn''t seem to notice it. He retreats with some empty teapots, leaving Xu Shaoyin alone holding a teacup and looking at the direction of the door in a daze. When Muyun finished everything and came back with a full teapot, Xu Shaoyin was no longer in the flower hall. Muyun put the teapot on the table, walked slowly at the door, looked at everything in the yard, and soon settled down at one of the points, stepped over the threshold and down the steps, and walked in that direction. Xu Shaoyin crouches next to pots of flowers and plants. To tell the truth, even though she has been in ancient times for so many years, Xu Shaoyin still can''t name the flowers and plants in her yard. Even if her favorite moju is mentioned in ordinary days, it''s just moju. There''s only one pot in the yard, and both Yuqing and Muyun know her character, but there''s nothing wrong with it Jokes come out. It''s early spring now, so this pot is just a pot of newly emerged green plants. I can''t see what color they will be when they are in full bloom. Xu Shaoyin just squats and doesn''t touch them or look at the green leaves in front of her eyes. Her eyes seem to stare at some empty point without focal length. Muyun came near and saw this scene. Standing behind Xu Shaoyin in silence, he just looked at it quietly. He didn''t know how long it had been. Suddenly, Xu Shaoyin fell back. Seeing this, Muyun rushed forward to help him. With this help, Mu Yun finds that Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are closed, his lips are strange green, and his face is green. He knows that something has happened. Muyun was surprised, and immediately he yelled around. Yuqing, who was helping to get things on the first floor of Yuyun, ran all the way to see Xu Shaoyin fall in Muyun''s arms. His face turned pale. He quickly came forward to help Muyun carry Xu Shaoyin to the bed of the room. Looking at Xu Shaoyin, he was anxious to cry. "Muyun, what''s wrong with Miss Muyun! How come you look so ugly! Will you die? " He said that his eyes began to turn red. Muyun showed her composure at this time. He pulled Yuqing over and took another look. Yuqing told him secretly. "You''re here to keep watch of the young lady. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll call for a doctor for the young lady right away? Remember, keep an eye on miss. Don''t go anywhere. " After that, he ran out like a gust of wind. It''s OK to say that the eldest son is there. Now the master of the mansion has gone out to handle official business, but he hasn''t come back. The new doctor Mu Yun can''t believe it. Thinking of this, Mu Yun went to the stable in a hurry and rode all the way to the outside of the mansion. As time goes by, Xu Shaoyin''s face is getting darker and darker. Slowly, the color is darker than her favorite chrysanthemum. Listen to Muyun''s words, deyuqing has been watching, the eyes are not taken back from Xu Shaoyin, often worried to cry out, think of Muyun''s words before leaving, sniff and take back, repeated several times, the tears beans did not fall, but the eyes are red, like the eyes of a rabbit. As time goes by, Xu Shaoyin, lying on the bed, is as quiet as an Iceman. He didn''t speak, and even coughed. Countless times, Yuqing looked at the growing green on her face, and tears would flow out of her eyes. Then she shook her head desperately and took it back. She just took her handkerchief and dipped it in water, as if she wanted to help Xu Shaoyin wipe the startling color off her face. "Miss, you must be good. I can''t live without you. Miss, wait a minute. The girl Muyun will come back soon. Miss, you must wait until Muyun comes back! " Looking at Xu Shaoyin on the bed, Yuqing cried. Finally, her tears didn''t stop flowing. It was just as if there was no gate. She couldn''t stop. As soon as Muyun and Dr. song came to the yard, he heard the cry with some depression. Muyun suddenly turned pale, pulled up Dr. Song''s arm and ran straight inside. Dr. Song was old and his legs were not sharp. Although it was hard to run all the way, his face became dignified and he ran with Muyun Go in.When I came to see the dark green on Xu Shaoyin''s face, even if he was as calm as doctor song, his face became more dignified. He put down the medicine box and stepped forward to pull away the breathless Yuqing. "Let''s go!" Then sit on the edge of the bed and feel Xu Shaoyin''s pulse directly. Chapter 204 Yuqing, who is crying, is unable to prevent being pulled apart. She wipes her tears and is about to quarrel with others. When she looks up at doctor song with a solemn face in front of her and Muyun with a worried face not far away, she swallows the words. She gets up next to Muyun and stares at the bed without blinking. "Muyun, will miss die?" For a long time, seeing doctor song''s expression becoming more and more dignified, Yuqing''s heart gradually became deeper and deeper. Finally, she could not help holding Muyun''s arm and asked in a low voice with a cry. "Yuqing, don''t be a crow! Miss will not die. If you can''t see it, go out. " Wen Yan Mu Yun suddenly looks back at Yu Qing, but at one glance, Yu Qing unconsciously steps back, with the cold and fierce color that Yu Qing has never seen before. Some Yuqing, who knew what she was saying, carefully looked at Muyun''s face, and then walked out slowly, but the handkerchief covering the corner of her eyes seemed to be wet again. Seeing Yuqing leave, Muyun''s face remains unchanged and calm as if she won''t be scared by anything. However, her hand hidden in her sleeve is tightly clenched, and her fingernails are completely taken care of. At this time, she pinches out one white mark after another because she holds it too hard. The eyes that were looking at everything in front of them were dark. For a long time, doctor song finally took back his hand, put Xu Shaoyin''s arm back in the brocade quilt and covered it. With a sigh, he got up and went to the middle round table to sit down. For a long time, he had no words. When doctor song got up, Mu Yun next to him wanted to ask. After waiting for a long time, there was no news. Finally, he couldn''t help it. Step forward and ask respectfully. "Doctor song, what''s the matter with my young lady?" Doctor song looked indifferent. He just looked at Muyun and sighed for a long time. "Muyun girl, I can''t see your miss''s illness. No matter according to my observation of her face, she should be poisoned." At this point, doctor Song added, "and it''s probably highly toxic." If it wasn''t, Xu Shaoyin''s face probably wouldn''t be like this. After that, doctor song got up and stared at the man lying on the soft couch, sighing a long time. He turned to pick up the medicine box and went out without saying a word. Muyun naturally understood why Dr. Song was like this. He just looked at his back. When others disappeared, he turned his eyes and looked at Xu Shaoyin on the bed with a sad face. "Miss, miss, don''t you think you can''t make it this time! No, we''ve lived well for so many years and so many pursuits. We can''t do it this time. Miss, you must hold on. Doctor song can''t see it. I''ll find another doctor for you. Miss, you''ll wait. " Muyun whispered a few words to Xu Shaoyin on the bed, and ran out again with tears. Yuqing, who has been guarding the outside, has been crying for a long time when listening to the conversation inside. Hearing the movement of Muyun, she wipes her tears casually. As soon as she is about to meet her, who knows that Muyun doesn''t seem to see her, she runs out quickly. Yuqing stares at Muyun''s departure. Half a day, slowly into the interior, quietly watching the bed, half a day, and again brought warm water in, little by little to Xu Shaoyin wipe face, as if this can help her wipe away the ominous color in general. "Oh, there is no one in the yard today." A young man with a steaming hot roasted sweet potato in his hand came in from the open door. He took a big bite of the sweet potato. Then he looked around. But it was as quiet as winter. The man couldn''t help muttering. This man is no one else, but a new bodyguard for Xu Shaoyin after the year of yuliuli. His name is Guozi. As a young man, he has the same hobby as other young people, that is, he loves to eat. His favorite is the roasted sweet potato sold by old man Liu in the middle of West Street, which is beyond the control of jade glaze. Because kungfu is really good, yuliuli is used to protect Xu Shaoyin. After coming to Xu Shaoyin''s side, this habit has not changed. In the morning, no one is seen. Fortunately, it is safe in the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom. Otherwise, Xu Shaoyin will be the first to scold yuliuli. As soon as I stepped into the flower hall, the fruit took another bite of roasted sweet potato. After a long time, I swallowed it and walked back and forth in the flower hall. I saw that there seemed to be a figure inside. Although the fruit was a little out of tune, I obeyed the rules. I lowered my eyes and looked at it carefully. Then I said hello to Yuqing with a smile. "Miss Yuqing, your lady hasn''t got up yet? The sun is so high When I look at Yuqing, I naturally notice Xu Shaoyin beside her. According to the observation I have been here for such a long time, the problem of this lady''s bed seems to be more and more serious. It''s almost noon. I didn''t expect anyone to get up. After waiting for a moment, Yuqing didn''t answer him. Guozi realized that something was wrong. Xingmei raised her eyebrow slightly and looked into the room again with a little light on her back. Then she found something strange on Yuqing''s face. Suddenly Guozi was stunned when she saw something. What''s that on Yuqing''s face? Tears?! He frowned at Yu Qing."Yuqing, what''s wrong with your young lady?" For a long time, Guozi must have opened her mouth. After that, she threw out the sweet potato she was eating. But after a long time, Yuqing still didn''t speak. Guozi hesitated. He wanted to go in and have a look. What happened to the two young ladies, but he remembered how he had told him that he couldn''t enter Xu Shaoyin even if something big happened Boudoir. But if you don''t look, how can you know what happened to the second young lady? If the young master knows, he''s afraid that it''s his own fault. After thinking about it, Guo Zi stomps his feet, grits his teeth and rushes in directly. Only when he approaches, can he confirm his guess. The tears on Yuqing''s face were really tears. He hung his head down and looked at her on the bed again. It''s just that he didn''t look at her. It was just a glance. The fruit was so shocked that he didn''t look at Yuqing. Tip of the foot a little bit directly from the window turned out, and then a few jumps will disappear in the dense house. Sitting beside the bed, Yuqing turns a blind eye to what happened from the beginning to the end. She just gently takes a wet towel to wipe Xu Shaoyin''s face. Finally, Yuqing stops and looks at Xu Shaoyin with her eyes closed. A line of clear tears flows down her eyes, then her nose, chin, and finally falls down. The air is just a little invisible mist. "Miss, you must not die! Miss, wake up! I will listen to you in the future. I won''t be angry with you any more. You can ask me to write anything, as long as you get better! Miss, have a word with the maid! Miss... " As if she had collapsed, Yuqing fell down on Xu Shaoyin and began to cry. The tears soon wet a large quilt on Xu Shaoyin. But Yuqing didn''t notice it. She just cried. For a long time, her cry gradually dropped. It seemed that she had no strength. Yuqing let her tears slip down and stared at the people on the bed, Quiet as a sculpture. The yard is still quiet, the wide open gate and the empty yard. Everything is so quiet. Even if there is the rustle of fallen leaves from time to time, the yard is even quieter at this moment. It seems that the whole residence of Marquis of an is so quiet. The leaves of several pots of flowers in the garden at the corner of the yard are already green, and the branch next to the pot with the greenest leaves is also hung with a flower that has not yet bloomed and decayed. The dark green color has a kind of strange beauty at this time. Everything''s just quiet. Moyun, who is walking in the crowded market, has no goal at this time. She looked for the doctors in the hospital and pharmacy almost all over the street. However, none of them can detoxify. Seeing that the crowd in front of him has dispersed and the end is looming, Muyun sighs and opens the cloth curtain to the groom. "Master, let''s go on, and then we''ll go to the next one after this street." "Listen to miss Muyun." Because Muyun went to find the doctor, so the groom didn''t know what happened. Even so, he knew that Muyun was the girl with the most beautiful face beside Miss Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin is the most beloved daughter of the Marquis of an state. She can make the second lady happy, and her life will be much better in the future. Thinking of this, the smile on the groom''s face was a little more brilliant, but the calculating smile on his face did not match his usual introverted face. Not far away is another medical center. The coachman stops the carriage. Muyun jumps down and rushes straight in. After a while, he comes out and jumps on the carriage and goes on to the next one. The Chunyi building in the West Street should be a bustling scene today. But the door is closed, and there is no one who greets guests at the door. But you can''t think wrong. This is the decision of yuliuli, the owner of Chunyi building. He thinks that the girls in the building are too tired after a busy winter, so he plans to give them a day off to have a good rest Rest, so it sounds strange, but it''s true. So a few fruits appeared after jumping. After seeing that the gate of Chunyi building was closed for a moment, they turned to the back door. Without waiting for the people inside to open the door, they jumped over the wall and went directly to the room where yuliuli might be. In fact, it''s no secret which room yuliuli will stay in Chunyi building. Who doesn''t know that his son used to like to live in the easternmost room in the small building, but now he is the second one in the East, which is the room Xu Shaoyin used to live in. In the room with simple decoration, there is a pot of wine and a small dish of peanuts on the table in front of jade glaze. The food is just comfortable. The light from the corner of the eye glances at the direction of the window, and the corner of the mouth is hooked. Cold channel. "If you don''t take good care of miss two, what will you do when you come back today? Can''t the second lady control you from eating baked sweet potatoes? " "Young master, the second young lady is poisoned." To near, fruit kneel salute, and then hang his head to tell the way. As soon as he got up, there was only table, chair, wine pot, wine cup and peanuts standing there. Chapter 205 In the courtyard of Xu Shaoyin, the residence of Marquis of the state of an. Yu Qing was still sitting quietly, the tears in the corner of her eyes had dried up to her cheeks, and her eyes were staring at the woman on the bed without blinking, holding the woman''s hand tightly, silent for a long time. When yuliuli arrived, he saw this scene, but he didn''t pay attention to Yuqing. When he entered the room, his eyes were immediately attracted by Xu Shaoyin, who knew nothing about him. When he saw the thick ink color, his face became dignified, which was a bit more serious than his usual playful and smiling face. "What''s the matter with your lady?" Regardless of the fact that it was a woman''s boudoir, Yu Liuli sat directly under the edge of the bed, staring at Xu Shaoyin''s face and asked Yu Qing. This time, Yu Qing woke up like a dream. Suddenly, she looked back and saw that it was Yu Liuli. At that time, she seemed to see a savior. She came forward and grabbed Yu Liuli''s sleeve and said, "master Liuli, please help my young lady. My young lady may not be able to do it." Then his eyes turned red again. Yuliuli can''t see a woman''s tears. As soon as she looks at Yuqing, she will wipe her tears. She pulls Yuqing''s arm, straightens her body to me, and looks directly into her eyes. That''s the cold voice. "I will certainly save your young lady''s life, but you have to tell me what you came into contact with before poisoning. Of course, if you continue to cry, I certainly can''t save your young lady." Jade glaze with rare serious attitude said. For a moment, Yu Qing was stunned and quickly explained, "Mr. Yu, my young lady didn''t do anything to tell the truth. She just had breakfast and tea, and then it was like this. It''s all the same as usual, and Muyun and I have had that meal. We''re both fine. " Yuqing naturally means that the meal must be free of poison, otherwise they must be lying on the bed like Xu Shaoyin at the moment. Right? Poison? Poisoning? Yu Qing is surprised, turn Mou to see to jade glaze, uncertain ask a way. "Mr. Yu, do you think my young lady is poisoned?" "I can''t think of any other reason except poisoning. Since it''s not breakfast, tell me what your lady was doing before she fell into a coma?" After thinking and answering Yuqing''s question, yuliuli frowned and continued to ask. "What? My young lady didn''t do anything. Today, the housekeeper Xu Bo brought a new gardener. She said a few words to the gardener, and then went to the flower garden. By the way, the young lady fainted in the flower garden. " Thinking of what happened in the morning, Yuqing hastily added. "The garden? Take me to see. " Jade glaze look a Lin, cold voice way. The flower garden was originally in the yard, so under the leadership of Yu Qing, Yu Liuli quickly stood outside the flower garden, carefully checking the various plants in the flower garden. The degree of carefulness was that the insects crawling on the leaves could not escape his eyes. Although Yuqing was worried about her, she could bear to look at yuliuli for a while, but the sadness between her eyebrows seemed to be real. "How about Mr. Yu? Have you found the poisonous herb?" See jade glaze straight waist, full face meditation appearance, jade Qing finally can''t help but quickly ask. Yuliuli didn''t speak. Her eyes were fixed on a certain position in front of her, but there was no focal length. Her mouth was shaking slightly, and she seemed to be whispering something. Without waiting for the answer, Yuqing saw yuliuli''s action and slowly moved to yuliuli''s side. Then she heard what yuliuli was saying. "Strange, there is no poisonous grass in it. How can yin''er be poisoned?" When murmuring to himself, the tip of my brow still kept shaking, obviously I couldn''t understand it. Yu Liuli pondered, looked up and inadvertently swept to the standing Yu Qing. His heart moved. He looked directly at Yu Qing for a long time and said slowly, "Yu Qing, you should think about it carefully. Where did your young lady go before she was in a coma? You have to think about it carefully. You can''t miss a bit. " With that, the jade glaze looked around and said. "By the way, where is Muyun? Why didn''t you see it! " "If you go back to Mr. Yu, Mu Yun has gone to find a doctor for the young lady. This meeting hasn''t come back yet." "It turns out that you have to think about it carefully. You can''t miss it at all. It''s up to you whether your lady can survive." Jade glaze road. To tell the truth, when seeing Xu Shaoyin''s face, Yu Liuli can be sure that she is really poisoned, but he can''t be sure what kind of poison it is, because as far as he knows, there are several kinds of poisonous herbs that can make people''s face green as ink and fall into deep sleep. I don''t know what kind of poisonous grass he can''t use, because the principle of his treatment is to use poison to fight poison. If he uses the wrong medicine, I''m afraid Xu Shaoyin will die at the moment he eats it, let alone detoxify it. "Don''t worry, young man. I''ll think about it." Hearing the solemnity of Yu Liuli''s words, Yu Qing calms down and recalls carefully. Yu Liuli doesn''t urge her. After looking at her for a while, she feels that her legs are sore and squats down on the spot. Yu Qing frowns and thinks for a long time, but doesn''t think of anything useful. Looking at Yu Qing''s face like bitter gourd, Yu Liuli sighs. "If you think about it, there must be something you have overlooked. If your miss dies, you must have killed her this time." At last, yuliuli plans to take a hard medicine directly. Sure enough, Yuqing looks pale after hearing this and is still in the same place. After a long time, she thinks about it again."But young master Yu, I haven''t missed anything after thinking about it for a long time. At that time, I was setting up a room on the first floor of Yu. I heard Muyun''s exclamation before I came here. When I came here, I saw the young lady fainting in Muyun''s arms. It''s true." At the end, Yuqing was afraid that yuliuli didn''t believe it and repeated it again. Then she lowered her head in a hurry. She seemed very ashamed that she didn''t think of something useful. Because of this, she didn''t notice the complicated look in her eyes when she mentioned the name of the first floor of jade. But when Yuqing looked up, yuliuli''s look had returned to normal. "At that time, your young lady fainted in Mu Yun''s arms. Where were their positions at that time?" Yu Liuli Su Mei asked. "Oh, yes! That''s where you''re standing, young master. " After carefully observing the surroundings, Yuqing pointed to the location of yuliuli and replied positively that yuliuli looked at Yuqing and did not speak. Looking down, I found that there were pots of green plants on the outside of the flower garden. When I came here, I jumped into the flower garden and ignored them. His eyes were on more than ten pots of plants placed around the flower bed. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on a plant with dark green leaves. Yuqing had been paying attention to yuliuli''s action. He followed his eyes to see the plant and said in a hurry. "Mr. Yu, is there anything strange about this moju?" "Moju? Is this moju Wen Yanyu Liuli suddenly looks back at Yuqing. Yuqing mumbles and nods. It''s not only moju, but also miss''s favorite flower in the yard. "It looks like I found it." Looking at the flowerpot in front of her, yuliuli smiles coldly, but the smile is clearly with a bit of chill. Yuqing can''t help shivering when she looks at it. Just when she plans to ask what''s wrong with the ink chrysanthemum, a scene beyond her expectation happens. Yuliuli reaches out and holds up the pot of leafy ink chrysanthemum. Then he got up slowly and fell heavily towards the distance. "Young master, how can you throw the lady''s favorite moju..." What happened? Looking at this scene, Yuqing was stunned. Before she finished speaking, yuliuli made a surprising move. After throwing the flowerpot, Yuqing left. Looking at all this, Yuqing suddenly started to run in the direction of yuliuli''s leaving. Who knows that yuliuli came back along this road just halfway. I still have two chopsticks I don''t know where to find. When I see Yuqing, I even wink at her mischievously. "Mr. Yu, what are you going to do?" Trying to summon up courage, Yuqing asked, pointing to the chopsticks. "Naturally, it''s to save your young lady. What else can you do? Don''t you think I''m going to have dinner? " Just for a while, the mood of yuliuli became surprisingly good. The corners of his mouth also had a shallow smile, which was not just the dark complexion. "Oh." Yuqing listened to a sound, followed the front of the yuliuli straight to the front, walked a little bit, Yuqing found that the direction of yuliuli was actually the direction of flowerpots, at this time not far away, flowerpots were scattered all over the ground, and the green branches and leaves of the ink chrysanthemum were a little thin, the roots hidden in the soil were exposed in the air intermittently. Seeing the rhizome, Yuqing unconsciously looked at it more. The rhizome was very different from other chrysanthemum rhizomes she had seen. The others were brown yellow, but the color of the rhizome was the same as that of the chrysanthemum. They were all green, just like ink. Yuliuli went to the flowerpot and squatted down. He used his chopsticks to pull the dark green roots under the chrysanthemum. Until all of them were pulled out, he took a long sigh of relief and looked back at Yuqing with a brilliant smile. "Yuqing, find a knife. It''s better to use it infrequently." After hearing the order, Yuqing ran out quickly, leaving yuliuli alone, giggling in the face of the earth and dark green roots. When Yuqing came back, yuliuli''s smile narrowed a little, took the knife from Yuqing, and then cut it directly toward the junction of the leaf and the rhizome of the chrysanthemum. Yuqing stepped back in fear, and the rhizome broke. Unexpectedly, it was also dark green juice. Obviously, yuliuli was more interested in that juice, holding chopsticks to pick up the cut one The rhizome went straight to the room. When he got to the room, yuliuli drove Yuqing out directly. Originally, Yuqing absolutely refused, but looking at yuliuli''s confident appearance, he stepped back out of the room, but he also kept at the door and didn''t let anyone in. After driving away Yuqing, yuliuli continued to pick up the rhizome with chopsticks and put it directly on Xu Shaoyin''s face. The juice of the rhizome didn''t stop flowing all the time. She put it down and ran down Xu Shaoyin''s cheek into her mouth. After that, yuliuli directly took a chair and sat beside it, looking at it with no worry. However, her eyes were staring at the rhizome without blinking. The juice of the rhizome began to flow quickly, and then slowed down. Finally, it came down drop by drop, and there was no second drop for a long time. When yuliuli saw this scene, she stood up and picked up the chopsticks Rhizome, turned and went out, Xu Shaoyin on the bed looks green as ink, it seems that there is no effect.Hearing the sound of the footsteps inside, Yuqing rushed in directly, almost bumping into yuliuli, who just came out, "take good care of your young lady." Drop this sentence, jade glaze disappeared in the courtyard. Chapter 206 As soon as Yuqing heard this, she stopped looking at yuliuli. She turned around and went into the room. Her eyes were fixed on her own lady. Although his face didn''t change at all, Yuqing believed in yuliuli. Since he could let go, it showed that his young lady must be OK. Thinking of this, Yuqing directly sat on the chair moved by yuliuli, and looked at Xu Shaoyin without blinking. But at this time, Muyun was still in a carriage, looking for doctors from door to door in the market. There were many doctors, but none of them could detoxify. At first, when he saw Muyun''s clothes and said to see a doctor, the doctors were all smiling, but when he heard whether they could detoxify, his face immediately pulled down. Then he waved his hand and went into the inner room to let the little drug boy blow people. Of course, he didn''t have any. He found several quacks, but he could only cure snake venom with some folk prescriptions. No matter how bad one was, he couldn''t. So it was already evening when Muyun got into the carriage with the advice of the groom and returned to the Marquis''s house. "Miss Muyun, I don''t know why you want to find a doctor, but we''ve tried our best. Why don''t you go back to find the master and see if you can go to the palace to get a royal doctor? Don''t we all say that the best doctors are in the palace?" The carriage was rumbling. As the driver drove the carriage, he whispered to Muyun who was sitting in the carriage. When he heard the word "doctor" coming out of the carriage, Mu Yun was very excited. He looked at the groom''s eyes with a bit of fierce color. Now the lady''s poisoning is hidden from the government. If the groom accidentally knows. If his wife knew about it, he was afraid that his life would be over. However, when he heard what the groom said later, Muyun put all his previous thoughts behind him. He just felt that it would be much better to let the groom drive the carriage faster as soon as it was bright. The coachman heard Muyun''s voice through the cloth curtain. He was very happy. The speed of the carriage increased a lot. Soon he arrived at the back door of the Marquis''s house of an kingdom. Muyun jumped out of the carriage and flew into the Marquis''s house. Just when he stepped on the stone path, Muyun suddenly stopped and looked at the two forked roads ahead. One was the book leading to Marquis Xu Li of an kingdom One is the courtyard leading to my lady. I don''t know how to look at this road. Muyun, who couldn''t wait to tell the master, hesitated for a moment and stood quietly for a while. Muyun stepped on the right road and ran away. Running all the way, I watched the courtyard getting closer and closer. I went to the door and saw that it was quiet inside. Muyun''s heart sank down again and slowly crossed the threshold with a bitter smile. It seems that I feel ridiculous for my fantasy. How can I feel that the young lady is well now, just sitting in the yard waiting for me to come back! Foot is step by step toward the direction of the flower hall, finally in the flower hall to see empty, Muyun heart last hope also shattered, standing in the door, across the thick bead curtain, Muyun stopped, she some dare not go in, she did not know if she saw or her own young lady, as before that life and death do not know lying on the bed, she would make a decision What kind of action. Today, she almost ran all the streets in the capital, but now she was stopped by a small bead curtain. She didn''t even dare to stretch out her legs to take a step forward. She just stood there and didn''t speak. In this way, Muyun seems to go into some strange state, and suddenly grins. Yuqing, who is guarding Xu Shaoyin inside, doesn''t notice the gentle footstep outside because her mind is on Xu Shaoyin. She is thirsty for a moment. As soon as she gets up and walks to the corner, she sees Muyun just like this. Yuqing steps back. "Muyun, you''re back. Why don''t you go in? What a scary smile you have? " The tone of questioning is still in the front, and it''s already murmuring in a low voice when it comes to the back, which matches her action of clapping her chest tightly. Muyun slowly raised his head and saw that it was Yuqing. After a long time, he grinned and looked in a trance. However, she scratched the back of her head for a while. It seemed that she had just remembered something and asked Yuqing. "It''s all right, miss. How are you now?" Then he seemed to be afraid of hearing the bad result. He quickly turned around and ran out again, "forget it, you don''t say it, I''ll continue to go to the doctor." Who knows that Yuqing seems to have been scared by her just now. At the moment when she moves, Yuqing also moves, and runs a few steps quickly to block Muyun. "Tell me what you''re running for. Miss, it''s OK. She will be lying in the room! Don''t use any doctor. "After that, she didn''t go to see Muyun, who had turned from grief to joy. She went straight out, and she had to pour tea! I didn''t drink tea in the afternoon. I cried so many tears again that my throat was about to smoke. Muyun stares at Yuqing''s leaving, his face is unbelievable. After three or two steps, he arrives inside. Muyun walks towards Xu Shaoyin''s bed step by step, and his eyes are closed tightly because of fear. Finally, the familiar shoes appeared in Muyun''s small eyes. Muyun''s head rose slowly and finally settled on a woman''s face. Although the face was still dark green, it was much better than that in the morning. People with clear eyes knew that they might have taken the antidote.Think of here, Muyun excited tears flow down, next to the bed squatting on the ground, clenching Xu Shaoyin''s hand, excited beyond words, yes, Yuqing carrying tea leisurely like Uncle general came in, see is this scene. "Look! You say that I love to cry every day. You also love to cry! I caught you this time. I''ll see how you tease me in the future. " Pointing to the red and swollen eyes of Muyun, Yuqing teases. On hearing this, Muyun quickly got up, wiped the tears on her face, and then took Yuqing to the middle chair to sit down. She still had many questions to ask Yuqing. "Come on, what questions do you have?" Just sitting down on the chair, Yuqing poured herself a cup of tea and pushed it to Muyun with a bright smile in her eyes. When she said Muyun, she forgot that she had cried before, but she was more fierce than Muyun. However, Muyun was not in the mansion at that time, so it can be turned over. "What''s the matter, miss? Who else is there to detoxify miss? When will miss be able to wake up? " Muyun didn''t care about Yuqing''s joking, just sat down and asked in a hurry. "How can I answer your questions one by one? OK, I''ll tell you." Helplessly sighed a breath, jade Qing looked at a full face anxious Mu cloud, clear clear throat, slowly explain a way. "After you left, the fruit came back. After seeing the young lady, you called his master, yuliuli, to come here. Liuli found many flowers in the flower garden and found the root of the chrysanthemum. He didn''t know what he did to the young lady with the root. Anyway, now that he''s gone, the young lady''s appearance is better." "Fruit, oh yes, miss, that bodyguard is not right. Did master Liuli say when miss will wake up?" Obviously, Muyun is not satisfied with Yuqing''s answer and asks again. "I don''t know about that. At that time, master Liuli dropped a sentence to take good care of your young lady, and people disappeared. I didn''t even have time to ask. You know how I can catch up with him because he is so good at martial arts!" Xu Shaoyin is OK, and Yuqing becomes a little lazy. After a sip of tea, she glances at Muyun. "Just, just, master Liuli is most nervous about our young lady. Since he can leave at ease, the young lady should get better soon." Looking at Yuqing''s appearance, Muyun just doesn''t see it and mumbles to himself. After this conversation, Muyun and Yuqing are quiet again. Muyun doesn''t speak. Yuqing didn''t speak. They moved a small bench and sat down beside Xu Shaoyin''s bed to look at her. In this way, the sky outside turned from bright to dark. Finally, someone''s stomach broke their gaze. "Well, you''re here to look after the young lady. I''ll get some food. " Yuqing gets up and takes a look at Muyun. She turns around and goes out. She doesn''t forget that Muyun is the one who was hungry just now. But she''s also worried about Muyun''s sweating when she turned back. She''s not happy today. Muyun just nodded, his eyes still fixed on the people on the bed, but he couldn''t help reaching out and stroking the cheek that could already see the color of people''s skin. Maybe the young lady would wake up tomorrow morning. Muyun said in his heart. Thinking of this, Muyun turned to pour himself a cup of tea, took a light drink, and then made a chair I stare at Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin wakes up in the middle of the night. Muyun and Yuqing are worried about her, so they don''t go back to their own direction to sleep. Instead, they sit in a chair and doze. That''s what Xu Shaoyin sees when she wakes up. However, Xu Shaoyin is not as moved and tearful as most TV dramas do. She just lifts the bedding, turns around and gets out of bed, and then walks to two places In front of the girl, she put out her little hand and knocked on their heads. "Wake up, wake up." Of course, it''s light to knock on Muyun, because Muyun always sleeps shallowly. But for Yuqing, the God of sleep, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t care about his strength at all. The sound goes far away in the silent night. "Ouch! It''s killing me. That little bunny dares to knock me! " Yuqing, who was knocked up in her sleep, did not open her eyes, so she covered her head and scolded. But when I opened my eyes and saw the woman in front of me, the cruel words in my mouth broke for a moment. I was stunned. I turned around and wanted to pull Muyun. Who knew that Muyun had already woken up. Like her, my eyes were staring at the woman in front of me. I didn''t dare to move. It seemed that I was afraid that the Kung Fu woman would disappear in the blink of an eye. "Miss, are you really well?" For a long time, Yuqing screamed out and rushed to Xu Shaoyin. At this time, Xu Shaoyin''s face was ruddy and white, and there was the dark green ferocious before. Her look was much better. "No, am I going to lie there all the time and be a sleeping beauty?" Pretending not to be pleased, he stares at Yuqing, and then hugs her, but pushes her out the next second. Facing two people. "Go! Hurry back to your room and go to bed. Let''s get up tomorrow morning and go back to bed. " Sent two reluctant girl, Xu Shaoyin this just returned to the bed to sit. Even if she was in a coma at that time, I''m afraid that the two girls have been guarding her for a long time. Now that she''s awake, she can''t let the two girls get tired any more. Chapter 207 The next day, the two girls didn''t sleep for a long time. Just at dawn, they went out one by one. It was dark inside, but Xu Shaoyin was still sleeping. Muyun, who was walking in front of her, took a look at Xu Shaoyin and took Yuqing out. They squatted down at the door. "Sneeze!" A gust of cool wind blew, and Yuqing couldn''t help sneezing. Muyun looks at Yuqing helplessly, takes a dress to cover her and asks her the most curious question. "Yuqing, why did you wake up so early today?" You know, Yuqing never wakes up so early on weekdays. Even if she wakes up, she is awakened by Xu Shaoyin running to the backyard. So when she comes into the front yard to hear the sound and looks back at Yuqing, Muyun''s surprised eyes are about to fall out. "Why, it''s not normal for me to wake up early! Besides, don''t you wake up? " What Yuqing said was very reasonable. That posture as if Muyun in deliberately slander her general, finish saying can''t help but give Muyun an eye knife. Muyun looks at Yuqing''s lovely appearance and smiles. He holds her in his arms. In a low voice, "let''s go to sleep again, miss. It seems that we can''t wake up for a while and a half." At this meeting, Yuqing really felt sleepy. She leaned directly against Muyun. Muyun held Yuqing. They fell asleep. The room fell silent again. Xu Shaoyin stretched out her legs to push on the quilt, turned over and went to sleep again. "Muyun, Yuqing..." The first ray of sunlight in the morning passed through the window lattice and shot to the bluestone brick floor inside. The first thing Xu Shaoyin woke up was to yawn, stretch, and then open her voice to the outside. Who knows words haven''t finished, Mu cloud and jade Qing two wenches unexpectedly immediately appear in her eyes. "Why are you here?" Looking at the scene in front of him, Xu Shaoyin rubbed his eyes in disbelief and asked. Asked to understand, opened the quilt directly jumped out of bed, walked to the two sides. "Well, you two disobedient girls, you''re going to have a good rest. How come you''ve been on the vigil again." It seems that Xu Shaoyin wants to make a difference. She thinks that the two girls didn''t go back last night and have been watching the night, but she didn''t expect that the two girls were worried about her and came back in the early morning. "Er, en, I''m wrong. I''ll go out and wash my face with water." After Yu Qing was stunned, she pleaded guilty again and again, and then turned around and ran out. Mu Yun was a little surprised. He took a look at Yu Qing, who was not normal today, and then ignored Xu Shaoyin, and walked quickly towards the screen. There are also several pieces of clothes on it. They choose what Xu Shaoyin likes everyday and take them down to put on Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, put on your clothes and be careful not to freeze." His words didn''t touch the two girls, especially Yuqing. Today, it''s obviously different. Xu Shaoyin shakes her head and puts on her clothes. After washing, she sits in front of the dressing mirror and looks at herself in the mirror. Suddenly thinking of something, Xu Shaoyin asked, "Muyun, what happened to me yesterday? Are you asleep? " At that time, Xu Shaoyin only felt a little dizzy. After she was dizzy, she didn''t remember anything. When she woke up, she didn''t know what had happened before. Muyun smell speech, take comb fingers meal, and then carefully give Xu Shaoyin comb hair, mouth answer. "Miss, I don''t seem to remember. She fainted in the flower garden yesterday." "Faint? Oh, it seems that I really fainted. I felt dizzy at that time. What happened later? " After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin asked. Eyes motionless through the bronze mirror watching standing behind Muyun, Muyun look unchanged, light answer. "Later, the maid was frightened. Then the master Liuli came and said that the young lady was poisoned. Later, she found an antidote and woke up." In a few words, Muyun told the story, but didn''t tell her that she is now going door-to-door in the market to find a doctor for Xu Shaoyin. She looks calm from beginning to end, but when she talks about the last sentence, her eyes droop slightly and she takes a look at Xu Shaoyin, and her eyes are full of deep and shallow happiness. That''s good, miss. She''s fine now. "I''m poisoned? How is that possible? No, isn''t it the garden Heard Muyun said he was poisoned yesterday, Xu Shaoyin a Leng, brain quickly turned up, half a day sure asked. Muyun nodded. When she came back, Yuqing said that''s what she meant. Then she said. "It''s really a flower garden. Yuqing said that at that time, master Liuli went to get the ink chrysanthemum, which is Miss''s favorite, and then used the root to save miss''s life." But when will this moju be poisonous? Mu Yun has some doubts. Not only her, but also Xu Shaoyin was stunned. She always liked this chrysanthemum. When she was five years old, she bought it in the market and planted it in Houfu. Now she suddenly heard that she might have been poisoned by the chrysanthemum. Xu Shaoyin found it hard to accept it, so after dressing up, she rushed to the flower bed. Because in the morning, Muyun ordered the girl not to clean, so the flower garden was the same as yesterday. Even the flowerpot and the branches and leaves of the chrysanthemum were still scattered on the ground. The only difference was that the leaves had dried up. When she arrived at the flower garden, Xu Shaoyin saw the scene, but her eyes were attracted by the broken flowerpot for the first time. Naturally, I also saw the chrysanthemum without roots."Miss..." At this time, Muyun and Yuqing ran over, just standing far away and shouting in a low voice. Then he looked at the moju carefully. Xu Shaoyin suddenly straightened up and laughed. He turned around and went back to the room. At that moment, he was in a good mood and told the two girls, "take care of this. You can''t be so messy all the time. And be careful. " Then he strode back to the room. Muyun turns around and runs towards the flowerpot. He squats down to pick up the residual branches of the chrysanthemum. Yuqing suddenly remembers something and shouts. Muyun takes back his hand in a hurry and looks back at Yuqing. "You''d better go back to your room and look at the young lady. I don''t care about these things. " Drop that sentence. Yuqing runs to the distance. Although Muyun doesn''t understand, he also knows that Yuqing doesn''t have an aim. There must be something she doesn''t know. Then he turns around and goes back to the room. When he comes to the corner, who knows that Xu Shaoyin, who is changing clothes, comes out. "Where are you going, miss?" Mu yundao. "You''ll know when you go." Xu Shaoyin blinks at Muyun in a good mood, and then throws a cloth bag in his hand into Muyun''s arms. Muyun catches it in a hurry. After a look, it seems that there is a book in it, and then it follows. Out of the back door, the groom who had been guarding the door seemed surprised to see Xu Shaoyin. But he did not speak, and quickly looked at Muyun. Then he waved the whip and the driver drove. "Miss, are you going to return this book to master Wang?" After getting on the carriage and looking at it for a long time, some bored Muyun opened the bag and found that it was indeed a book in it, and it was Xu Shaoyin''s latest favorite book, the treasure of ten thousand poisons. Looking at the yellow cover, Muyun asked suspiciously. "Why give it back to him? Since it''s mine, how can I send it back? If I send it back, I''m afraid Master Wang will think I don''t know what''s good." At this point, Xu Shaoyin''s mouth is hooked, deep and shallow smile. "What is the young lady going to do with this book? Is it going to the doctor? " After thinking about it, Muyun asked again. "Silly girl wants to know, don''t worry, you''ll know when you arrive." Xu Shaoyin smiles and blinks at Muyun. He doesn''t speak any more. He just looks out of the window from time to time. All of a sudden, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are fixed. Then he asks the coachman to stop the carriage and jump down. Seeing this, Muyun hurriedly wants to chase him out. Who knows that when he inadvertently sweeps through the window, his action stops. At this time, Xu Shaoyin is standing in front of a sugar gourd vendor. She takes out a few silver coins with a smile, takes five strings of sugar gourds from the vendor, and then walks slowly towards the direction of the carriage. "Miss, how can you buy so many sugar gourds?" When Xu Shaoyin got on the carriage, Muyun quickly helped her lift the curtain and took the sugar gourd from her hand. He asked curiously. "How much! Not much! This is for gifts. If I didn''t have enough money in my pocket, I would buy more strings. " He lowered his head to adjust the cushion for himself. Xu Shaoyin replied without raising his head. After that, he sat on the cushion steadily, not bumping at all. It''s really comfortable! "Gifts? To whom? " This sugar gourd is a favorite food for children, but my young lady doesn''t seem to know any children. How can she remember to give gifts? And still sugar gourd, Muyun feel more and more don''t understand his miss thought. "To whom? Naturally, it''s a gift. You can take it for me. Don''t steal it. You really want to give it away later. " Xu Shaoyin looks at Muyun with a smile, turns his face and looks out of the window. The carriage speeds up, and people on both sides walk behind like clouds. Along the way, Muyun looked down at the book in his right hand, then turned around and looked at a handful of sugar gourd in his hand. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t understand it. Finally, he sighed and decided not to think about it. About half an hour later, the carriage finally stopped and smelled the familiar fragrance of powder in the air through the window. Muyun moved in his heart and turned to see that it was Chunyi building. Today''s Chunyi building is very busy, and the gate has been blocked by people. He saw the busy scene. Xu Shaoyin takes Yuqing and jumps out of the carriage. Then she turns the crowd and stops at another place along the wall. It''s the back door of Chunyi building. "You''d better step back and I''ll do it." Muyun is about to knock on the door. Xu Shaoyin takes a look at her and sighs with her left and right hands. Then she knocks on the door. It''s quiet inside. For a long time, a woman''s soft voice finally rings from afar. "Who? It''s coming soon. " As soon as the voice fell, the door was opened from the inside with a creak, and a beautiful looking woman appeared. Seeing Xu Shaoyin and Muyun, she was a little surprised. "What''s the matter, girls?" "We''re here for your son, Mr. Yu." This time, Muyun answered first. "Are you looking for my son? Well, come in, please The woman is very easy to talk. After listening to Muyun''s words, she looks at them and puts them in. Chapter 208 There is no big difference between the scenery inside and outside. The only difference is that it''s more quiet than the front door. When the beautiful woman let Muyun in, she saw the sugar gourd in her hand and met them all the way. He also glanced at Mu Yun from time to time, "in front of me is my son''s room, two girls please." Just walked up the stairs, the woman pointed to the direction not far away, which is not strange to Xu Shaoyin, and then went down the stairs. "Miss, how can we find so many rooms?" When Caiyi asked Muyun, she regretted it. She secretly scolded herself for what had happened. How could she ask such a stupid question today? It''s not that she hasn''t been to this place before. She even planned to look for it one by one. It''s really stupid. But walking in front of Xu Shaoyin didn''t seem to notice what she said. With a faint smile, she pointed to the easternmost room and said, "don''t look, it should be that one." Then he walked quickly towards the room. Yuliuli is inexplicably irritable when she goes to bed together today. She has scolded several maidservants from morning till now, which makes others avoid him when they see him. This is why the maidservant doesn''t send Xu Shaoyin and his master to the room. It''s not that yuliuli will sit alone at the table in the middle of the room and drink tea, but her anxious eyes are clearly with a little spark. It seems that she only needs to drink tea One thing is enough to ignite. Hearing the slow footsteps outside, a sneer appeared in the corner of his eyes. He didn''t expect that he was so angry that there were still people who wanted to come to him. He wanted to see who was so brave. Thinking of this, Yu Liuli picked up the teapot and poured some tea cups for him, then looked down and pondered. The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer, and finally to the door, yuliuli''s smile has been on the bottom of his eyes, holding the teacup hand slightly hard, it seems that only a little effort can crush the same, finally the people outside the door crossed the threshold into the room, yuliuli did not look back, but quietly sat with his back to the door, the sound of footsteps slowly in the distance of yuliuli five steps away The place stopped. "Oh! Let me see that brave man. He dares to provoke me! " After a cold drink, Yu Liuli clenched the teacup in his hand. As soon as the voice fell, he turned around, and the teacup in his hand was also thrown down at the people behind him. Only when he saw clearly the face of the passer-by, Yu Liuli''s eyes were wide open and he flew up in disbelief. Before he was about to hit Xu Shaoyin, he pinched the teacup again. "Yo! This Chunyi building now entertains guests like this. It seems that I''m not suitable to come here. Muyun, let''s go back. " With a cold smile, Xu Shaoyin turns around and pulls Muyun to leave. Yuliuli is hot water in the teacup just now. When he pinches it, the tea falls out and burns his hand. As soon as Xu Shaoyin wants to leave, he doesn''t care whether it''s hot or not. As soon as the cup is thrown away, it flies away again and arrives in front of Xu Shaoyin in a few steps. "No, miss two! It''s not easy to come here. How can I leave without drinking tea! Don''t go The rare jade glaze accompanies smiling face, pitifully looking at Xu Shaoyin, pleading. "It''s not that I want to go. You see, as soon as I came in, I was almost disfigured. Although I was not good-looking, I could see it more or less. But if I was destroyed by your tea cup, I would not be able to see people if I came out with scars or something! no way! no way! I''d better go. " "Auntie, auntie, I''m wrong. Please don''t go! Come on, sit down first. I''ll have someone change the tea set and serve tea for you. Don''t leave! " Yuliuli said at least. Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s angry face softened a little, she hurried to meet Xu Shaoyin and Muyun and sat down beside her. Then she called her maid to come in for tea. Who knew that it was the woman who had just led the way. Seeing her son''s smiling face at the moment, she was surprised to see Xu Shaoyin more, and then she retreated. "This is our little girl who just came to Chunyi building. Do you know miss two?" It''s not just the woman who is looking at Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin is also looking at her. Yu Liuli looks at her curiously and explains casually. "I don''t know, but when I came here, I was surprised that she was so kind to me. You know, people in Chunyi building always blow their beard and stare at me when they see me. I always have to look at such a special one. I didn''t expect that she was a new comer. That''s no wonder." Xu Shaoyin said that the jade glaze surface has a brilliant color. He naturally knows these things. Qingying likes himself, and most people in the building like Qingying, so he is inevitably hostile to Xu Shaoyin. As for this situation, he didn''t take any measures, but did people just turn a blind eye to Xu Shaoyin or turn a blind eye to him? Although he is the master, he can''t take care of these things. Thinking of these jade and glass, he is helpless. "By the way, the second young lady looks very well today. Yu is very happy for the second young lady." For fear that Xu Shaoyin would not let go of this topic, Yu Liuli thought of a topic and wanted to get out of the way. Seeing yuliuli''s helpless appearance, Xu Shaoyin naturally understood his meaning. He let him go and said casually, "speaking of this, I also want to thank yugongzi for saving my life, so today I come to Chunyi building to thank you, Muyun..." With that, he turned to look at xiangmuyun.Mu Yun looks at Xu Shaoyin in amazement. He looks at the sugar gourd in his hand in disbelief. For a long time, his hands are stretched out. The young lady doesn''t understand. She doesn''t know which one is going to give to Liuli. At this time, yuliuli noticed that Muyun didn''t have empty hands. He was surprised to see the sugar gourd and the cloth bag. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the sugar gourd. "This is a gift for master Liuli. Please accept it." Xu Shaoyin took the sugar gourd directly from Muyun, and then put it into yuliuli''s hand. Without looking at his surprised mouth, he returned to the chair and sat down. This scene happened a little too fast. Before Muyun recovered, the sugar gourd came to yuliuli''s hand, and his hand seemed to hold tightly. What''s the situation? Muyun was stunned. Xu Shaoyin looks the same, even with a smile between his eyebrows, staring at the jade glaze. "Yiner, how do you know I like to eat sugar gourd?" After a long time, Yu Liuli took a look at the sugar gourd in his hand. He cleared his throat and looked at Xu Shaoyin seriously. "Why don''t you know? It''s not a secret. Well, don''t ask. If you ask again, it means you don''t like it. Then I''ll take it back." Finish saying Xu Shaoyin rise to make to take back the posture, jade glass is quickly turned to avoid, it is clear that it is like a child fighting for candy in general. Mu Yun has been stunned by this scene. Behind Chunyi building, a famous killer organization in the world, the owner''s favorite food is sugar gourd? She can''t believe her eyes, but the man in front of her will fall out of her eyes in the next scene. I saw the man looking at the sugar gourd, and then his thin lips slightly opened. He bit the top hawthorn and sucked it. His face was full of aftertaste. It was clear that he was eating the most delicious thing in the world. Finally, Muyun can only ease the beating heart and tell herself that everything in front of her eyes is true. She sees that it is true, and yuliuli really likes eating sugar gourd. Looking at the jade glaze one by one eating happily, it seems that he is going to finish all the five, Xu Shaoyin sighs. After a sip of tea, he said, "of course, I came here today not only to thank you, but also to ask you for help." "Thank you or something. You and I are not outsiders. Oh? Is there anything else I can do for you? Come on, what is it? " Hearing that Xu Shaoyin asked him to help, Yu Liuli, who was immersed in the sweet and sour taste of sugar gourd, suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Xu Shaoyin. "There''s nothing wrong with it. I just want to know what kind of plants are poisonous to me? Isn''t that really moju? " Mo Ju was not unknown to Xu Shaoyin in her previous life, but because of this, she did not understand why she was poisoned, and her eyes were confused when she talked about it. "It''s really moju, but it''s been tampered with, that''s why you''re poisoned." Smile, jade glaze road. Xu Shaoyin smell speech pupil instant become big, for a while this just asked softly, "what''s the matter?" "In fact, the chrysanthemum itself is not poisonous. Maybe some people know that you like the chrysanthemum, so they water the chrysanthemum every day with the water soaked in a plant called vanilla. After a long time, the chrysanthemum absorbs and becomes a kind of poisonous grass. When you go to see it, you will be poisoned if you watch it more times." "But how did you get poisoned! I didn''t even touch its branches and leaves at that time? " "You don''t need to touch it. As long as you get close enough, you will be poisoned. Vanilla is a strange poisonous herb, and the antidote that poisoned people need is exactly this kind of poisonous herb. That''s why I use the juice of roots to save you." Yuliuli''s answer is very indifferent. "That''s true. I thought I had made a mistake. I didn''t expect that moju had been poisoned. It seems that I wronged it. It''s OK. You''ve helped me. " Nodding slightly, Xu Shaoyin said. "That''s how I helped?" Hearing Xu Shaoyin say so, Yu Liuli''s eyes widened in surprise. Xu Shaoyin''s affirmative eyes met him. After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s subsequent explanation, he understood. It turns out that after listening to Muyun''s story of poisoning, Xu Shaoyin once thought that moju was a poisonous herb she didn''t know about, and wanted to come over with this treasure of ten thousand poisons. Let yuliuli draw it for her, and then you can add the content inside. Unexpectedly, it turns out to be like this. "Eh, the treasure of ten thousand poisons? This book is very precious. Where did you get it, second lady? " Seeing the book Xu Shaoyin later took out of the cloth bag, Yu Liuli asked in surprise. "It''s from someone else." Somehow, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t want to mention Wang Guangjun, and doesn''t know if it''s because of Xia Zhi. "The second lady is indeed a blessed person! How could someone have given such a cherished copy to miss two? Oh, how could no one have given it to me! "Jade glass looking at Xu Shaoyin in the hands of the book, full of envy, but caused really Xu Shaoyin white eyes. The main reason is that his performance is a little pompous. Chapter 209 Yuliuli is obviously used to Xu Shaoyin''s action for a long time. Now she smiles and sits on the chair again. Xu Shaoyin turns a few pages and doesn''t talk to yuliuli any more. She looks very attentive and stares at the book in front of her. "By the way, doesn''t the second lady want to know about the vanilla?" Of course, the news about vanilla here must not be ordinary knowledge about vanilla. Xu Shaoyin naturally understood. He closed the book and looked up at Yu Liuli road. "If Liuli is willing to solve Shaoyin''s doubts, Shaoyin will be very grateful." Yu Liuli and so on is this sentence, the facial expression suddenly is very proud. After staring at Xu Shaoyin carefully for a long time with a kind of evil smile, he ate a cup of tea and said slowly, "if you say that this herb is not an ordinary plant, it was cultivated by the most famous Tianshan old man in the lake. At that time, there were only a few. It''s hard for this plant to survive. Even after it survives, it''s hard to grow, so it''s always precious to use ¡£¡± "No, if you want me to see this plant, it''s useless. It can poison people and use poison to detoxify them. If other people know where the poison is, what about poisoning people? The poison looks like chicken ribs to me. " At this time, Mu Yun, who had been listening to them carefully, thought about it and broke in to make his own remarks. After listening to Muyun''s remarks, yuliuli nodded unexpectedly, picked up the teacup and took another sip. Then she turned to Muyun and said, "Muyun girl is right. The poison called vanilla doesn''t sound very useful, but you also said that you need someone to find the poisonous plant, but what if you can''t find it? How can a poisoned person be detoxified? " At the end, Yu Liuli chuckled and turned away to see Muyun. Muyun was dumb for a moment. He was anxious and thought of a lot of conclusions. He wanted to push down yuliuli, but at last she swallowed the words. Xu Shaoyin looked at Muyun and patted her shoulder with a smile. Then he turned and looked at yuliuli slowly. "Well, let''s stop worrying about this problem. Master Liuli, please go on." Jade glaze smell speech gave Xu Shaoyin a look of praise, swept one eye, Mu cloud slowly way. "The reason why this herb is very precious is that it can irrigate any plant. Almost all plants can have the same toxicity as it if they are irrigated with its water, and you can''t see whether it is really poisoned by the naked eye, so poison is also an antidote. It''s the most accessible hope for people, but it''s often more and more difficult to dream in advance It''s hard. " "Of course, you can also find vanilla water to drink for the poisoned people, but I guarantee that the people who drink it will die, because only the toxin produced by the original plant absorption can be used to solve the poison." Speaking of the end, Yu Liuli''s narrow eyebrow tail picked slightly up again. He took a look at Muyun and seemed to tell her that you understand. This herb is not as simple as you think! I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. Of course, the reason why yuliuli is so careful today is that when he first met vanilla, he had the same idea as Muyun. He thought that the Tianshan old man who cultivated this poisonous herb must be the most stupid fool in the world. However, until one of his subordinates was poisoned, he searched all the plants in the yard, but he didn''t find the poisonous grass. He fully understood the reason why the Tianshan old man cultivated this kind of plant. He knew that the hope was not far away, but it seemed that it would never come true. This is the most painful thing. But later that man was detoxified. Why? Is it because yuliuli found plants? no Definitely not. Because I found a little girl running from the yard. At that time, chunyilou was not as famous in the river as it is now. On weekdays, she lived in the same yard with ordinary people. When she went in and out, she became familiar with the neighbors next door. On that day, the little girl who always liked to play in the yard slipped in through the back door. People in the yard had been familiar with her for a long time, but because someone was injured, they didn''t take care of him. They sat under the eaves with sad faces and didn''t say a word. The little girl saw that everyone who loved her was so strange today. After a boring turn in the yard. He went directly to the backyard, and the backyard was the yard where the poisoned man was. At that time, Yu Liuli couldn''t help pacing back and forth in front of the bed. The little girl somehow went in. When she saw the man on the bed who didn''t know anything, she asked curiously, "what''s the matter with him?" "He wants to drink leaf tea." I don''t know why, the jade glaze who is in a state of irritability has a word like this. After that, I saw the little girl holding her up. She was just about to go back to the chair. Who knows that the little girl broke away from his arms, and then left what she was holding in the teapot of the middle table. Then she poured the tea directly to the people on the bed. This scene actually happened some too unexpected, when yuliuli woke up, the little girl had already poured water into it. Looking at the little girl''s stand on tiptoe trying to drink water for the man, yuliuli''s action stopped, and her buttocks went back to the chair.With a wry smile, he said in a dark way. It seems that this man can''t be saved. Can that glass of water make him die even more? With a wry smile. The little girl poured a whole teapot of water into the man. Then she put the teapot down on the table, looked at the man and went to the jade glaze. "Brother Liuli, Ye Zi tea has been poured down. Will he be ready for a while?" "Yes, don''t worry, green. He should wake up soon." Holding a little girl sitting on his leg, yuliuli slowly comforted a, and looked at the man, but in my heart I know that I just want to comfort the little girl, how can I drink it? "By the way, what leaf did green just take in her hand?" For fear that the little girl would not let go of this problem again, and for fear that little green would struggle with why he didn''t wake up, yuliuli turned to take a deep look at the man, and then took little green and opened the bead curtain and went out. The room fell silent again, and only the man seemed to breathe. "It seems that everyone was not happy when little green came just now, so little green went to your cottage. Who knows there was a big Dogtail flower beside the cottage. It was the Dogtail flower that little green was soaking in the teapot just now. Brother Liuli, can that brother wake up?" Slowly explained the problem of jade glaze, green son can''t help but think of the elder brother just now, quickly asked. "It turns out that it''s near the cottage. The dog tail flower must stink, so your brother will wake up. Do you know why? Because it stinks! He''s going to get up and throw up the tea and go on sleeping. " Yuliuli''s face is strange. After listening to Green''s answer, she scrapes the tip of Green''s nose with a smile, which makes the little girl giggle. Out of the backyard, green didn''t stay long before her mother called her back. What happened just now, yuliuli didn''t dare to go back to the backyard, although she was only one of his subordinates. But he picked them up one by one, just like his children. He was afraid to go back to see the quiet scene. He was very afraid. Although he could comfort green with those interesting words, he could not comfort himself. So he called a maid to guard the back, and then he continued to send people out to find clues about the Tianshan old man. Yuliuli didn''t want to find out who was behind the scenes. There were too many people coming and going in the yard every day, and the boy always had no conflicts with people. After investigating for a long time, yuliuli couldn''t figure out who had the heart to find such precious poison just to poison him. So after searching for the grass all over the yard, he could only place his hope on it On the old man of Tianshan. Because vanilla is cultivated by him, maybe he will have other ways to detoxify it. Later, yuliuli was woken up by his subordinates after a drunken scene. When he went to the backyard, he found that the boy had actually woken up. Not only that, but also the poison had been withdrawn. Yuliuli remembered what Green said before, and he suddenly remembered. Before, when he was checking the poisonous grass in the yard, he had seen that Dogtail grass, but because it was too close to the cottage, he just looked at it twice, and then he ignored it. Now, it seems that this plant that people dislike is exactly what he was looking for. Finally, he gave a lot of things to her family. Later, chunyilou became more and more famous in the world. When the enemy heard about it, he was scared. Yuliuli never went back for a long time and never saw her again. But the lesson of that time was remembered by him. Later, he found the person who poisoned him. After torture, he found out why he poisoned the grass. First, the person who poisoned him liked the grass best. Second, the grass was despised by people near the cottage, so it was easy to be ignored. So today has always been good-natured jade glass heard that he had the wrong idea, can not help but want to refute in the end. Of course, Xu Shaoyin didn''t know about it, and Mu Yun didn''t know it, but it didn''t matter. As long as he remembered it all the time, Yu Liuli took a long breath, picked up the teapot, poured a cup for himself, added some water to the teapot in front of Xu Shaoyin, and then said. "In fact, there is an interesting story about why the old man of Tianshan Mountain cultivated such a plant in those years. Would you like to listen to it?" "Of course, I''d love to." Xu Shaoyin nodded with a smile. "What about Miss Muyun? Would you like to hear it? " Seeing Xu Shaoyin nodding, Yu Liuli turned to Mu Yun and asked slowly, "please tell me, young master. Mu Yun''s favorite is to tell stories." Although Muyun doesn''t know why yuliuli lost her temper at that time, she can understand that there must be a reason, but she doesn''t know this reason. "Since you are willing to listen, I will gossip today. The story is related to the old man of Tianshan Mountain. By the way, do you know that she is actually a woman?" "Woman?" After Xu Shaoyin was stunned, he soon returned to normal. Yes, according to the memory of previous lives, people with such names are generally white hair, long eyebrows and white beard. However, he never thought that there was such an exception in ancient Dacheng."Yes, the old man in Tianshan is a woman." Jade glaze nodded slightly. Chapter 210 "The reason why she wants to cultivate this poisonous herb called vanilla is also related to her love story." Speaking of this, Yu Liuli inadvertently sees Xu Shaoyin staring at him with eyes full of light. The naked light in his eyes made yuliuli, who had experienced great storms, hold his collar tightly for a moment and take a step back. "Yin''er, what are you doing? Don''t come here. Although I like me, it''s too early for the day Say teeth some knot of jade glaze, in a twinkling of an eye saw beside surprised chin all want to fall down of Mu Yun, quickly pointed to opposite Xu Shao Yin way. "You see, Miss Muyun is still here. Maybe it''s evening. What shall we do in the evening? " "What about that? That what! I''ll knock my head off, yuliuli. I never thought you were thinking such disgusting things in your head. Today I''m going to beat you and me to death! " Who knows, the voice did not fall, the head was very angry Xu Shaoyin slapped up, and then it is several times in succession. "Yin''er, what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? Why do you think you just saw me like that? Don''t you want to do something to me?" While holding his head to avoid Xu Shaoyin''s clutches, yuliuli still does not forget to plead for her own injustice, but it is Xu Shaoyin''s more violent beating. "I see you? Yeah, it''s up to you. What''s the matter? You are such a big person, I can''t see how. Besides, I think you are looking at you. I''m waiting for you to tell a story. I didn''t expect that you are so disgusting in your head... " Said Xu Shaoyin toward the head of the jade glaze again under the ruthless hand. In the end, they sat down quietly, just because Muyun could not see the tragedy of jade and glass. Then they hugged Xu Shaoyin, who was already crazy. After some persuasion, they shook hands and made peace. However, Mu Yun looks at the jade glaze with his head in his arms and a grin of pain. Somehow, he has a feeling of happiness and misfortune in his heart. Maybe it''s because of the tone he just accepted by jade glaze, which will disappear. "Don''t fight any more, I''ll tell you! If you fight again, I won''t talk about it. " Just sitting on the chair, Yu Liuli rubs the back of his head, and his mouth moves. Muyun thinks that he wants to go on with the story just now. Who knows, when he opens his mouth, he is a warning to his young lady. "Good, good! Good! Mr. Liuli, I was wrong just now. I didn''t mean to. Please tell me quickly. " May be to see the tragic situation of jade glaze, Xu Shaoyin some conscience, now soft attitude, along the jade glaze said to echo the way. To tell you the truth, the beginning of this accident is not strange to yuliuli. Xu Shaoyin really likes to listen to the gossip about people in the river and lake. After listening to yuliuli''s happiness, I can''t help but feel a little out of control for the time being when the eight trigrams in my heart are aroused. But I also blame yuliuli for his lack of understanding of Xu Shaoyin. But anyway, the storm finally subsided and Xu Shaoyin assured her that yuliuli was obviously very satisfied. The elegant manner of the previous speech was obviously gone. She spoke with a little caution and paid attention to Xu Shaoyin''s actions. "This Tianshan old man is the most famous pharmacist in the world, but she is also very good at cultivating plants. But before, she was only a young lady in a big family, and she was also a young lady. When the Tianshan old man was young, he was as beautiful as a fairy in the sky. In addition, he had a distinguished family, and he was very popular, so he went with him As we get older and older, it''s on the agenda to find our husband. Her father loved her very much. After she refused to marry a group of people, he told her to let her find a suitable man to be her husband "The old man of Tianshan Mountain is a strange woman. After listening to her father''s words, she took a small package and a girl to sneak away one night. When her father knew about it, he quickly sent someone to chase her. But she was also clever. She specialized in finding some remote paths, but she let her father send people to come back in vain. So she traveled all the way to the city She went to a village where she was the nemesis of her life When it comes to the last two words, Yu Liuli sighs, looks at Xu Shaoyin with dark eyes, then takes back her eyes and drinks a mouthful of tea. "She was an ordinary young man. She didn''t have any money for her. She was beautiful and had a different attitude. Maybe it was because of the environment she had been in. Unconsciously, she fell in love with that man. Unfortunately, soon after she fell in love with that man, she got a heartbreaking news from the villagers. This man had already died There will be a beloved woman, and it''s also the daughter of their village. " "Then what happened? Did she just leave? " Next to listen to some anxious Moyun at this time also abandon the past and ask. "Of course there is no such plant, otherwise there would not be such a plant called vanilla, but the woman''s name that the man likes is vanilla." "She was very sad and wanted to give up when she knew about it, but when she saw the man, her heart that she wanted to leave wavered unconsciously. In this way, she became thinner and thinner. The little girl who had been waiting for her all the time went to ask the only doctor in the village to see her. The doctor was also a young man at first sight. He spoke politely and talked with these villagers Min''s rudeness was not the same at all, but she didn''t like it, but she got better after taking the medicine. It''s just that the doctor came to see her from time to time after he got well, but he always got her cold response. "Having said that, Yu Liuli took a sip of tea and planned to continue talking. Xu Shaoyin, who had been listening attentively all the time, saw that his cup was empty when he was drinking tea. He poured a cup of tea for him in person and then returned to his seat. He held his cheek in his hand and lay on the table, looking serious and expecting. Jade glaze drooped his eyes and took a deep look at the teacup. Then he took another sip of it and continued. "But the doctor seemed to be very patient. Even if she didn''t get some good looks, she insisted on it for several months. On this day, she just didn''t go out because she was a little tired, but at night, the doctor didn''t come. After dinner, she felt that she had some strength. Then she took her maid to go out for a walk, which was very unfortunate Let her see two familiar figures in a rather hidden place, one is the doctor, and the other is the woman she had seen secretly before. Her name is vanilla. " "Ah? It''s called vanilla. Did you have an affair with that doctor? " Muyun exclaimed. Xu Shaoyin and Yu Liuli look at her at the same time, but they don''t speak. Yu Liuli pauses and continues to preach, "at that time, she was very surprised and excited, so she listened to her carefully. It doesn''t matter that she heard a big secret. It turned out that the woman named vanilla had been having an affair with the doctor all the time. The reason why she was still with him was that she wanted a family heirloom of his family. Of course, she didn''t know exactly what the family heirloom was. She only remembered one thing, which was that vanilla was critical to him, so she came to the doctor to ask her to give her some poison Medicine. " "Later, she didn''t know how she went back. She was excited and a little scared, but she was very glad that vanilla didn''t really like him, so she could be with him! When she came back, it rained, so after she came back, she was in a coma and had a serious illness. Who knows, when she woke up, she heard a news that he was dead. " "She struggled to get up from the bed and wanted to see her, but she was paralyzed. When she could get up, she went to his tomb. At that time, she also met vanilla. Vanilla was wearing white filial piety clothes, but her weak appearance made her sick. The next day, she left the village. Later, she heard that vanilla later married a doctor." "Then she came back home, and three years later she disappeared from that home again. In an unknown village, two people died one night, a man and a woman. The woman''s name was vanilla. The man was a doctor, and their children disappeared." "Soon someone saw a pile of children''s bones on the mountain. The bones were covered with animal''s tooth marks. They guessed that there might be a poor child who was eaten by wild animals. After a few sighs, they went down the mountain. Not long after that, a very beautiful woman appeared in the river and lake. She called herself the old man of Tianshan Mountain. " "So in the end, even if the man didn''t love her, she volunteered to avenge the man." Mu Yun summed up a sentence in time, but her eyes were full of tears. This is probably the most beautiful love story she has heard for so many years. It can''t even be called love. The old man of Tianshan didn''t even tell the man that she loved him, but he didn''t love anyone after his death? incorrect? Did the Tianshan old man get married later? Thinking of this, Muyun couldn''t help looking at yuliuli. Yuliuli understood her meaning and said with a smile, "later, this Tianshan Road man never married in his whole life. Now he''s afraid he''s an old man in Huajia. However, I heard that she later guessed an expert as a teacher. She''s old and uncertain. It''s hard for others to find her. " "The old man of Tianshan Mountain is really a woman of great love and nature," he sighed. At this time, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help admiring her. Although she said that her behavior seemed silly to many people. She had such a good family background and beautiful appearance. It''s not impossible to marry a good husband, but she chose the most difficult way. She was afraid that there would not be many women like her in the world. "Yin''er, you''re right. I admire the old man of Tianshan very much, but I was born late. Although I''ve never seen her for more than ten years, it''s a pity to think so." Finish saying jade glaze just want to sigh, who knows inadvertently back to see Xu Shaoyin and Muyun a face strange staring at himself. "What? Is there anything on my face? " Remembering the lesson from the past, Yu Liuli asked cautiously, and then he reached out and touched his face. "It''s OK, but it''s rare for Mr. Liuli to talk so seriously. I''m not used to it for a moment." Xu Shaoyin picked up the teacup and took a sip. What he said was very serious. Chapter 211 "Come on, yin''er, I''ve always been such a serious person, haven''t I?" On hearing Xu Shaoyin''s meaning is to praise him, Yu Liuli''s whole body drifted a little. He felt his chin again and held his head high. "Yes! Yes! Yes! You are a serious person Xu Shaoyin looks at Yu Liuli''s posture, but shakes his head. He agrees. They talk about some other strange things in the world. Xu Shaoyin takes a look at the sky and Muyun. He got up and said to Yu Liuli, "it''s not too early, so I won''t stay any longer. I''ll come back to see Mr. Liuli another day." "That being the case, I''ll keep you more. Although I''ve detoxified, I still need to pay attention to it in the future. Besides, you are welcome to come often in the future." Yuliuli gets up and looks at Xu Shaoyin deeply. She smiles. She always seems to have some evil smile. Today, she seems to be very sincere. Until she gets into the carriage, she still has a smile in her mind. On the carriage, Muyun peeled the apple, handed it to Xu Shaoyin and said, "Miss, come and have an apple." Xu Shaoyin just recovered and took the apple, but the black eyebrow was still tightly wrinkled. The viewer couldn''t help trying to smooth it and looked at Muyun. "Muyun, have you found that jade glaze seems abnormal these days?" Although Xu Shaoyin didn''t know what was wrong, she was able to detect the difference in some details of the jade glaze, although she didn''t understand it. "I didn''t see it. Maybe something happened that bothered Mr. Yu. Miss, don''t worry about Mr. Liuli. He''s a man of great powers. Even if he''s in trouble for a while, nothing can really trouble him." Muyun''s face was full of positive advice. Although there have been some actions of flower picking thieves who despise jade glaze, since Miss Da knew her, she has never heard similar things happen again. Although jade glaze is still full of flowers, this does not delay Muyun''s impression of him. "Is it true that nothing can stop him?" Looking at Muyun''s firm appearance, Xu Shaoyin smiles faintly and mumbles to herself. She seems to be asking herself and others. Finally, she sighs, looks down at the apple in her hand and takes a big bite. I hope it''s really like what Muyun said. She has always known that yuliuli likes her. After all, you can always feel that she is liked or disliked by others. However, because she doesn''t like yuliuli, she hasn''t made it clear. Fortunately, yuliuli is also a thorough person. They can make fun of each other as they are now. So is Xu Shaoyin''s friend, she does not want him to be happy, she hopes that all the people around her can be good. Because of the lack of passers-by, the carriage went very fast. After a while, the carriage stopped. Muyun lifted the curtain and saw that the carriage had stopped at the back door. "Here comes the young lady." Muyun looks back and shouts to Xu Shaoyin, then jumps down from the carriage. Xu Shaoyin takes the leftover apple in his hand, then follows Muyun''s steps to get out of the carriage and goes in through the back door. When entering the door, Xu Shaoyin specially looked at the woman guarding the door. Her rich and smiling posture was the same as the woman before. When she saw Xu Shaoyin, her smile became more and more brilliant. She just said, "Hello, miss." Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly to her, and then kept walking. Muyun didn''t know why she had such an attitude towards her mother-in-law, but he didn''t explain. He gave her a smile, and then quickly followed her. After entering the courtyard, Yuqing didn''t know where she was. Xu Shaoyin went directly into the flower hall and sat down. He looked around and didn''t speak. He took the bag of books from Muyun''s hand, turned around and turned into the inner room. Then he took the books out of the bag and put them under the pillow. Then he walked slowly to the window chair and sat down. Muyun hesitated to stand at the door, a pair of words and stop appearance, Xu Shaoyin looked out of the window, suddenly looked back at Muyun, asked softly, "Muyun but what''s the matter?" "Miss. I''m fine. " "If it''s OK, go down first. I want to be alone" Mu Yun sighs imperceptibly, turns around and goes out. Yu Qing, who has just come out of the eaves, sees Mu Yun and runs over with joy. "Muyun, you and miss are back. Where is Miss?" "Miss, it will be in the room! By the way, I didn''t see you when I came back just now. Where have you been? " Think back to see the empty yard, Muyun asked in a hurry. "I, I went to play with one of my little sisters just now. Who knows when miss and you will come back? I''ll be bored to death. Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to see Miss." With that, Yuqing no longer went to see Muyun and ran to the room quickly. What a heartless girl! Muyun looks at Yuqing''s back, shakes his head helplessly and says in secret. At that moment, he unconsciously sweeps to the direction of the backyard. His eyebrows just unfolded wrinkle again. When she just came back, she wanted to ask the first floor lady what to do with her. However, seeing that she is full of worries, she is not willing to take these things to annoy her.Before this vanilla thing let Mu Yun very worried about the gardener in the house, the old Ding just left, who knew that the young lady was poisoned, although it may be old Ding''s poison in advance, but who can guarantee that the jade first floor is really safe! Now for the safety of Xu Shaoyin, Muyun has long been a bird of shock. Thinking of the housekeeper Xu Bo who came with Yu on the first floor, Mu Yun''s look eased a lot. Since Xu Bo was the one who brought him, would he be more trustworthy! Forget it. I''d better pay more attention to this jade first floor. Want to understand everything, Muyun straight toward the backyard, not far from the garden outside has been cleaned, before the mess has long disappeared, only the rest of the green plants flutter in the wind. "Miss, miss, are you in the room. Can I come in? " Xu Shaoyin is looking at the outside, suddenly heard the voice of Yuqing, stunned back half a day, a smile, "come in." In the heart but in suppress jade Qing this heartless wench when unexpectedly also learn to understand politeness, unexpectedly know to come in first ask oneself, want to know this wench has never come in all shout. It''s the first time to be so polite today. "Oh, it''s too much trouble to scream like that when you come in." Who knows that Xu Shaoyin just sat upright, and then he heard the voice of Yuqing complaining in a low voice. He couldn''t help but laugh. This is the familiar Yuqing. "Come on, but what''s the matter? Yuqing. " Xu Shaoyin looks back at Yu Qing and asks with a smile. "It''s all right. I haven''t seen Miss for a day. I''m a little flustered. I don''t know. Miss has come back for a long time to see her. Is everything going well today?" Yuqing''s words were extremely difficult, and it seemed that she was trying to recite them. Xu Shaoyin opened her eyes when she listened to her words, and finally laughed directly. "Yuqing, who taught you this passage? It''s too funny. Oh, it''s killing me." "Well, miss, you think it''s funny, and I don''t think it''s awkward. Yuqing won''t say it in the future. It''s too cruel." As if she had found a confidant, Yuqing said in a hurry. "But you haven''t said that, Yuqing. Who taught you that? It''s so interesting. " Finally, Xu Shaoyin asked. "It''s not my little sister. Today, Miss took Muyun out. I went out of the yard to play with her when I had nothing to do. When she knew that I was left behind, she told me to change my bad habits and speak sweetly. In this case, Miss would take me out next time. I am in a daze for a moment. Miss, am I stupid? " After listening to Yuqing''s explanation, Xu Shaoyin can''t laugh. She thinks that after explaining to Yuqing last time, the girl can understand that they are equally important in her heart. But now it seems that the girl still can''t understand her meaning. Thinking clearly, Xu Shaoyin feels that her nose is sour and pulls Yuqing''s hand to her. "Yuqing is not stupid. I''ll beat anyone who says you''re stupid, but your little sister''s idea is very interesting. Well, I''ll take you and Muyun with me wherever I go, OK?" "Really? Miss, won''t you leave me at home any longer? " The jade Qing excitedly hastily pursues to ask a way. "Well, that''s right. It seems that you are the only one with all the money in the yard. Muyun is the one I trust most. If you and Muyun leave, who will guard the door for me?" "What if someone poisons the young lady again?" At this time, Yuqing also thought of the bad result. Her face was not good-looking. For a long time, she only gritted her teeth and seemed to have made up her mind. "Miss, you can take Muyun with you when you have nothing to do. I''ll watch it in the yard, or I''ll call my little sister to play. I''m not lonely either." "Don''t you feel aggrieved, Yuqing?" Looking at Yu Qing''s eyes, Xu Shaoyin asked in a deep voice. "What''s wrong with this? I''m used to it. As long as the young lady is good, I''ll be the happiest." "By the way, I always hear you mention this little sister. Who is she?" "Well, I don''t know this little sister yet. She''s a kitchen helper. Not long after she came to our house, Xu Bo asked her to go to the kitchen to help her with her hard work. I know her only occasionally when I go to the kitchen." "It turns out that this little girl is a very interesting person. If you feel bored, you can let her come to you to play. Anyway, our yard is so big, and there are garden swings or something." Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. "Is that true, miss? Can you really let her come and play? "Yuqing asked with disbelief. "Of course, I can, but I have something else I want to entrust you, Yuqing. You know the current situation in our mansion, so although this girl is friendly with you, she has to hide and keep an eye on it. Do you understand what I mean?" "Don''t worry, miss. I know what you mean. I still remember what happened to Honglian. I won''t make the same mistake again. Don''t worry, miss." Yuqing assured seriously. "In that case, you can go down to work first. I want to sit alone for a while.""Well, miss, if you have anything to do, you must call me a slave!" Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly and looked at Yuqing retreating. Then he turned his eyes and continued to look out of the window. Chapter 212 There are too many things happened in this period of time, and Xu Shaoyin always has an indescribable sense of fatigue. Although the weather is very good, she doesn''t like to go out any more. She just sits in her room and reads books. Her previous novel in Baojian Daily has already been finished, but Wang Guangjun is born to do business. I don''t know where to find a few talented people to write novels, but it also makes Xu Shaoyin''s light life more interesting. "Miss, I bought you today''s newspaper." Not long after breakfast, Xu Shaoyin just went back to her room, and Yuqing came in all the way. After the so-called ceremony keeping incident last time, the little girl knew that the move was not suitable for her, so she resumed her usual loud voice. "Back so soon." Xu Shaoyin looks up towards the door. Yuqing just crosses the threshold. Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, she raises her newspaper and runs in happily. "Ah! Miss, this is today''s newspaper, but it took me a lot of effort to get it! " With a proud smile, Xu Shaoyin clapped her hand with a smile and took over the newspaper. Her favorite article was serialized as scheduled. Now she can have a good time again. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin simply put the newspaper on one side of the table and took Yuqing to sit down. "Why did you spend so much effort? Did you go to fight with people?" Looking at Yuqing''s sweating, Xu Shaoyin takes out her handkerchief and helps her wipe the sweat while asking with interest. "Miss, why are you so smart? It''s not right to say that you are fighting, but it''s almost the same." Jade Qing smell speech a Leng, immediately explain a way, "Oh? What''s going on? " Hearing Yuqing''s affirmation of his smile, Xu Shaoyin was also a little stunned, and then asked with a smile. "When I went, there was only one copy of the newspaper left, but there was another girl who wanted to compete with me. The girl showed up at that time and offered twice the price to buy the newspaper, but! The shopkeeper of Junlai Bookstore knew the maid, so he gave the newspaper to the maid. The young lady didn''t know. At that time, the little girl''s face was green with anger. " Thinking of the scene before, Yuqing felt very happy. It''s so refreshing. "It turns out that''s true, but since we don''t have to do it, no matter when we do things, we can''t let people bully us, but we can''t do unreasonable things." Xu Shaoyin breathed a sigh of relief, then said in a deep voice. "Miss, you don''t know how many times you''ve said these words. I''ll hear the cocoon in my ears. Well, the newspaper is coming. You can read it first. I''ll go down to work, or I''m afraid that the people below will be lazy again." Yuqing was afraid that Xu Shaoyin would have to make a long speech to reason with her. Now she covered her ears and ran out. She didn''t even dare to look back at Xu Shaoyin. "This girl is more and more naughty!" Looking at Yuqing''s back disappearing quickly, Xu Shaoyin says with a helpless smile. However, compared with Yuqing''s timid and cautious appearance before, she still likes her bold appearance. Anyway, she has always been such a person in her previous life. It''s good to have a sister who likes to make trouble, isn''t it? Anyway, life will not be too boring. After this episode, Xu Shaoyin turns to pick up the newspaper on the desk and reads it. The plot inside follows Xu Shaoyin''s idea, which makes Xu Shaoyin feel proud and disappointed, because there is no surprise. However, this newspaper is used by her to pass the time. In ancient times, it''s very good for her to have such divergent thinking and write such a routine. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t intend to worry about this small problem any more. She focuses on the newspaper in front of her eyes. Muyun, who was sent by Xu Shaoyin to deliver things to Mrs. he in the early morning, came back with an empty basket. There were some soft cakes in the basket. Of course, this was made by Xu Shaoyin with flour and eggs according to the experiment. It''s most suitable for the old people like my grandmother who are old and have a bad stomach. At the beginning of spring, Xu Shaoyin found time to make a cake. It was not until the day before yesterday that she succeeded. Today she was sent by Muyun. "Moyun. You have an empty basket here? What was in it before? " Just as Yuqing came under the eaves, Muyun crossed the threshold and entered the yard. Looking at the basket, Yuqing''s eyes lit up and ran to it. She lifted the cover and looked at the empty basket. Yuqing''s face changed again and her voice was a bit different. "Well, just now miss asked me to send cake to the old lady. It''s not just back. " After a look at Yuqing, Muyun keeps walking in the direction of the room. Yuqing went out early before, so he doesn''t know what happened later. "Is it the cake made the day before yesterday? Have you sent them all? " On hearing that it was a cake, Yuqing''s face became very strange. Looking at Muyun, she asked. Muyun knew what she thought in her heart as soon as she saw it. Heart wry smile, then slowly explained, "you can rest assured, miss, I have left you a few pieces, this will still be placed in your room!"As soon as he heard that there was something left for him, Yuqing couldn''t care to talk to Muyun, and flew to the backyard. Muyun looks at Yuqing''s back and shakes his head, but unconsciously remembers the scene the day before yesterday. Maybe it''s because of her ignorance of ancient cooking utensils. Xu Shaoyin failed to make cakes several times before. Either the cakes were scorched or the dough was not soft enough. Even so, Yuqing''s greedy cat was still eating on one side, smiling, and didn''t give up at all. Until the successful pot came out, the girl''s eyes at that time felt that they were all on the cake, On the spot ate three, you know before all the failure of the cake, but try her stomach, looking at Xu Shaoyin and Muyun were shocked. Now think about these, combined with the girl''s face that she was about to cry when she heard that the cake was given to the old lady, Muyun couldn''t help laughing for a moment, stood together again, and walked slowly towards the flower hall with an empty basket. A breeze, the empty basket in Muyun''s arm up and down, it is very lively. At lunch, all the dishes on the table are Xu Shaoyin''s favorite, such as spicy shrimp, crispy fried small yellow croaker, and jade tofu. Of course, there is no lack of a bowl of rice. When Xu Shaoyin is called out of the room, the master and servant start to move. Xu Shaoyin picks up the chopsticks first, and then goes directly to the small yellow croaker clip. Yuqing and Muyun were also very happy. But after a while, most of Yuqing''s bowl of rice had already entered her stomach. It was another meal. Yuqing got up and left her seat to fill the second bowl. By the time Yuqing came back, Xu Shaoyin had already put down her chopsticks. Even though she arrived at Dacheng in ancient times, she still followed the requirement of eight percent satiety. Now she is just eating well. "Keep eating. I''m in." Looking at Yuqing''s bowl, Xu Shaoyin smiles and then turns around to enter the room. "Miss, do you want to ask me a question?" At this time, Yu Qing, who is burying herself in pickpocketing, suddenly raises her head and looks at Xu Shaoyin. She hesitates and asks. "What''s the problem, you say?" Xu Shaoyin looks at Yuqing in surprise. She can eat so attentively, but she doesn''t forget to ask herself questions. She is really a powerful girl with multi purposes! "Miss, I want to learn how to make cakes from miss. Would you like to teach me, miss?" Yuqing tries to swallow all the food in her mouth, then stares at Xu Shaoyin without blinking, and asks seriously. Mu Yun looks up in amazement and looks at Yu Qing. He seems to understand something, and his mouth is slightly raised. "Why do you suddenly want to learn how to make cakes?" Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yun almost move, but she soon restrained smile, smile at Yu Qing asked. "I just want to learn! Miss, would you like to teach me Hear Xu Shaoyin so ask, jade Qing''s cheek has a very strange red halo, immediately answer a way. It''s just that anyone with a clear eye can see that her reason is definitely not so simple. However, Xu Shaoyin always knows her temper. She smiles and says. "It''s ok if you want to learn. Anyway, there''s nothing to do in the afternoon. I''ll take you to the kitchen to teach you how to make cakes when I''m finished." With that, he took a deep look at Yuqing, who was looking forward to her, and then turned around and turned inside. Listening to their conversation, Muyun was almost ready to laugh. Now the girl is more and more interesting. After finishing the meal, Muyun takes a look at Yuqing who continues to eat. The corner of his mouth rises slightly and turns around to enter the room. Xu Shaoyin stares at the book in his hand attentively. He doesn''t look up when he hears the news and asks casually. "What''s the matter with Yuqing? Why do you suddenly want to learn how to make cakes? " At that time, she was embarrassed to ask the girl why, so this meeting Muyun came in and gave her a chance to know more about it. "Guess, it should have something to do with the morning." Muyun answered with a serious face, but clearly with a smile. Xu Shaoyin looked back at her and then said, "is it because of the cake delivery?" Finish saying to understand to come over, steal an eye to see one eye outside, force to endure to smile low voice to ask Mu cloud. "Muyun, what''s the matter?" "In the morning, the maid came back after delivering the cake. As soon as she heard that I was going to deliver the cake, she almost cried. I guess she wanted to eat the cake, but she was afraid that she would not make it for her next time, so she wanted to learn how to make it." Thinking of this guess, Muyun couldn''t help laughing. "This girl is more and more interesting now!" Although Xu Shaoyin had long thought that it had something to do with her greediness, she didn''t expect that there was such an inside story. When she saw Muyun''s smile, she couldn''t laugh any more. She just looked back at the book in her hand, and her smile was clearly visible. Outside, there was still a quiet sound of eating. After a while, the sound of footsteps sounded, accompanied by the sound of packing. Then the sound of footsteps became farther and farther away. Yuqing went out. Muyun took a look at Xu Shaoyin, and then pushed out to help Yuqing. Chapter 213 After lunch, Xu Shaoyin takes a rest in the room. Yuqing and Muyun sit idly at the door for a while. Yuqing pulls Muyun to the next chair and asks cautiously. "Do you think Miss will get up later and really teach me how to make cakes?" The tone of his speech was also a little uneasy. Obviously, he didn''t believe that his young lady would teach her. Muyun smelled that Yan didn''t have a good look at her, didn''t speak, left the seat, went to the door, found a clean open space and sat down on the steps under the eaves. "Why don''t you answer me?" Yuqing didn''t wait for Muyun''s answer. What she saw was the scene of Muyun''s leaving. She didn''t understand and ran after him. She sat down next to Muyun and asked. "You''re a smart girl on weekdays. Why are you confused today? If you don''t give it to you, can''t you still do business with it?" Well, although she also thinks that the cake made from Miss''s recipe is delicious, she believes that miss is not a private person. What''s more, she has promised Yuqing, so she will teach her. After listening to this, Yuqing felt as if it was the same reason. She scratched the back of her head with embarrassment. Looking at Muyun, she explained, "I just thought it was bad! Forget it. You can sit down for a while. It''s a fine day today, and the young lady hasn''t drunk the sour plum soup I made for her for a long time. I''ll go and make some With that, he trotted out of the yard and disappeared. The girl really thought of a child. She shook her head helplessly and looked at Yuqing''s back. Muyun laughed. She looked back at the quiet room through the bead curtain and took back her eyes. The sunlight was already slanting. The warm sunshine on people would also have a faint warmth. It made people want to go to sleep. Muyun also felt sleepy. Her eyelids were loose. After a while, she fell asleep on her knees. It''s quiet all around, and the plants in the distant flower garden are luxuriant. It seems that you can see the splendid scenery of the flowers soon. "Oh, Muyun, wake up! Wake up! Why did you fall asleep in your seat? " All the time, Mu Yun wakes up slowly from his sweet sleep and opens his eyes. He sees Yu Qing standing in front of him. Yu Qing is holding a tray in one hand, and the other hand is supporting her arm. Obviously, it is this arm that shakes her just now. "What''s the matter?" Rubbing his eyes, Muyun asked. "It''s OK. If you want to sleep in, you won''t be afraid of catching a cold." Seeing that Muyun wakes up, Yuqing is obviously relieved. She pats her shoulder and goes straight in with the tray. "Miss, you wake up. I made the sour plum soup for you today. Please try it. It''s good to drink." Just before entering, Xu Shaoyin wakes up. Yuqing takes the bowl down from the tray with a smile and hands it to Xu Shaoyin. "Sour plum soup? It''s still hot! How can Yuqing think of making sour plum soup today? I really think about it! " Looking at Yuqing with admiration, Xu Shaoyin took a sip from the corner of her lip. It was sour and sweet. Although it was hot, it was very pleasant. She couldn''t help taking another sip. "By the way, young lady, I just heard a message from the front. Miss, do you want to know "Come on, what''s the news?" In my life, I can''t see anyone else talking about it. After Xu Shaoyin cured the problem of jade glaze, I didn''t expect that Yuqing was ill again. When I heard this familiar writing routine, Xu Shaoyin''s face suddenly cooled down and stared at Yuqing coldly. "Miss, listen to people say that the young master is back." As soon as she saw Xu Shaoyin like this, even if she continued to act, she quickly told her what she knew by accident. Then she stood aside carefully and watched Xu Shaoyin. "What? Big brother''s back? When did you come back? " When Xu Shaoyin heard that his elder brother Xu Yingqin had come back, he was very happy. Then he thought that he didn''t have the first time to find himself when he came back. His face broke down again and he spoke with a kind of complaining tone. "The eldest son is said to have just come back. I''m afraid this meeting will be the same. I''ll have a rest first. I''m afraid I''ll come to see the young lady later." At this time, Muyun, who came in from the door, took a look at Xu Shaoyin and comforted him. "It should be the same. This time he has been away for such a long time, but he should have a good rest when he comes back." Xu Shaoyin muttered to himself that although the two of them would fight each other almost as soon as they met, only they knew the kind of missing that they couldn''t meet for a long time. Fortunately, big brother finally came back. Think of here, Xu Shaoyin happy to shout Muyun road. "Come and dress me up again. I''m afraid my elder brother will come soon. I don''t want him to come back and see me and say I''m a slovenly little pig. " These days, because she doesn''t go out, Xu Shaoyin just washes with clean water in the morning, and then uses some self-made skin care products. As for dressing up, she doesn''t have anything to do. What she will wear is the usual clothes, which is not fresh. "Well, miss, I''ll come and help you dress up." Muyun ran over with a smile.Later, after Xu Yingqin really came over, Xu Shaoyin could not help feeling in her heart how wise she was just now, because now two people are sitting in the flower hall, the elder brother Xu Yingqin''s eyes like a microscope are looking at her whole body bit by bit. "Big brother, drink tea." Xu Shaoyin seldom sits in a dignified posture and takes a sip of tea. Then he pushes the cup in front of Xu Yingqin. He looks up at Xu Yingqin and says, "why do you stare at me like this when you come back, but is there anything bad on my face?" "No, it''s just that my sister who came back to see me has changed a lot from last time." Xu Yingqin pretended to be surprised and exaggerated, and then he pointed to Xu Shaoyin''s face, nose, clothes, and even her hand holding the teacup. "This time back, my sister''s posture is a lot more dignified, and this dress also fits very well, unlike last time back!" Of course, Xu Shaoyin was annoyed by this apparently deliberately provocative posture. At the moment, she put the teacup heavily on the table, and then stood up. Her eyes were as big as a brass bell. When Xu Yingqin thought Xu Shaoyin was going to be angry, Xu Shaoyin sat down again quietly and saw her breath. "It''s too tired to pretend like this, brother. Let''s talk well." it''s true that we can''t pretend for three minutes! Xu Yingqin is proud in his heart, and his face doesn''t change. But for this second, he looks at Xu Shaoyin''s face with some worry. "Yin''er, I heard that you were poisoned some time ago. What''s the matter now?" "Brother, how do you know?" Xu Shaoyin was stunned and turned to see Yuqing and Muyun. But they were also confused. Obviously, they didn''t know why they were hiding from the people in the mansion. How could the young master know. "The coachman is the elder brother''s man?" But then Xu Shaoyin spits out a name that makes two girls suddenly realize. At that time, Xu Shaoyin was poisoned. In order to find a doctor for Xu Shaoyin, Muyun took a carriage to look outside for a day, so it was probably the groom who could guess the matter. But now does brother know? Then the identity of the groom is about to come out. "Yin''er, you are still so smart. I can''t hide it from you. It''s true that the groom is my man. I knew I was in a hurry at that time. But I didn''t finish it, so I went back rashly. I''m afraid that the papermaking minister will hear that it will be another admonition. So, brother, you don''t blame brother yin''er. " "If it wasn''t for the coachman, you wouldn''t know what the elder brother said. Yin''er kept it from the people in the mansion, that is, he was afraid that others would worry about me. Besides, the elder brother was in charge of the emperor''s life. How can you forget because of yin''er? Yin''er really doesn''t blame big brother. Besides, isn''t yin''er good now? " Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. "Since yin''er is really good, I''m relieved. But why is it poisoned? Have you found out who did it? And what''s going on? " Mention this matter, Xu Yingqin''s eyebrows again cold down, the voice of speaking also took a bit cold. "Not long after my elder brother left, the gardener in my yard resigned, and then came a gardener named Lao Ding. I realized that he was strange. Who knows, he ran away before I took him. Then I was poisoned. I suspect that he poisoned the plants." "Old Ding? I''ve never heard of this name. Who''s behind the scenes? Did you find out? " Xu Yingqin frowned and asked, "there''s no such thing. He came to our house to do temporary work when he saw the news at the door, and the information he gave was all fake, so I''m going to look after the people in my yard in the future." "It seems that this old Ding has premeditated. Yin''er, you should be careful. After all, I can''t always be around you. You have to protect yourself. Does your father know about this?" With that, he inadvertently swept to a certain direction in the yard. Xu Yingqin asked again. "My father doesn''t know. He''s very busy these days. Besides, I''m fine now. Don''t tell my father, elder brother." "Well," sighed Xu Yingqin. Then he took out the gift he had brought to Xu Shaoyin. It was some very strange gadgets. The brother and sister talked for a while. Xu Yingqin just left the yard. Now he''s back, and he has to go to the palace to see the emperor. "Miss, this young master is very kind to you. No matter where he goes, he must bring you a gift. I envy you so much." Looking at a table full of gadgets, Yuqing said enviously. "Come on, you and Muyun also choose two to like. I''m too much alone." Xu Shaoyin takes a look at Yu Qing, pulls Mu Yun over and says with a smile. "Really? Miss, I''m not welcome! " Got Xu Shaoyin affirmative reply, Yuqing excited directly toward the table, in exchange for Xu Shaoyin mouth light smile, this girl is a little child. Chapter 214 Xu Yingqin, the eldest brother, said before that he would not tell Xu Li, the Marquis of Anguo. Unexpectedly, he meant what he said. Xu Yingqin finally came to see Xu Li, the Marquis of Anguo. To tell you the truth, Xu Shaoyin was a little nervous when she saw her father, so that the teacup on the table was never put down by her from beginning to end. "My father has been busy these days, and I haven''t come to see you. By the way, I told the housekeeper Xu Bo about the previous birthday gift. If you want to buy anything, just go to the account and pay money. Your mother doesn''t have to take care of her anywhere." Then he added that Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, left Xu Shaoyin''s yard slowly. More than half a month has passed since Xu Shaoyin''s birthday, even though Xu Shaoyin is Xu Li''s favorite daughter. However, like other powerful people, he has a common problem, that is, he has no time. He is always busy with government affairs, so naturally he has no time to prepare gifts for Xu Shaoyin himself. This year, a set of unchanged words has become a general heritage. Shopping, no matter how expensive, is OK. Seeing Marquis an guohou Xu Li leave, Xu Shaoyin smiles, but the smile is clearly not in the end, even with a few unspeakable sadness. "Miss..." "It''s OK. If you''ve finished selecting, it''s OK to choose a few more. If you don''t, put the rest in the warehouse." Xu Shaoyin got up in a hurry, wiped the corner of his eye quickly, and then turned into the interior. Muyun and Yuqing look at each other. Yuqing looks down at all kinds of gadgets in her hand. It seems that this cute little thing has lost its charming color in her eyes. With a sigh, she throws back the one she has just selected. Then she points to Muyun, packs the baggage and goes out. The direction is the direction of the warehouse. Xu Shaoyin sits quietly on the chair in the window, holding a cup that she just didn''t know when to pick up. She reaches to the corner of her lip, but she doesn''t drink tea. Muyun comes in and sees this scene. She takes a deep look at Xu Shaoyin, then turns to the screen, takes the Cape down, and gently puts it on Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, the window is cold. Why don''t you close it?" Noon is still a sunny day, at this time has been a bit gloomy, bursts of cool wind, let people just feel the chill waves along the clothes want to get into the body, a look is the scene of heavy rain is coming. "Nothing. I''ll just sit down. Muyun, you can sit down too." Xu Shaoyin looks back at Muyun with a faint smile. Then she points to the chair beside her and signals Muyun to sit down. Muyun does not refuse. She sits down next to Xu Shaoyin and looks out of the window. There is nothing strange about it. "Miss, what are you looking at?" "No, it''s just sitting around. These days, my eyes are sore when I read books. It''s good for my eyes if I don''t look at the future." Xu Shaoyin explained with a smile that Muyun didn''t know whether he understood or not. He just nodded and asked no more questions. Seeing Muyun calm down, Xu Shaoyin''s mouth slightly raised and looked at the tall trees outside the yard. It was the 19th year that the branches and leaves were luxuriant. Unexpectedly, 19 years had passed. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin can''t help sighing. Originally in her previous life, she planned to find a loved one to start a family, then have a child, and finally the whole family would be happy together. She didn''t expect her boyfriend to arrive at Dacheng. Although she arrived at Dacheng, her wish to get married came true. However, the unexpected divorce has come true. Every day she has a good life, but it is in danger. She is far less heartless than the modern one. However, Xu Shaoyin is willing to stay here if she chooses to return to modern times or stay in Dacheng. In modern times, she has never been alone. She has no friends or relatives. She travels like a traveler. However, in Dacheng, although she is a little nervous every day and doesn''t know when she will die, she has a group of people who really care about her. Her father and mother, her grandmother, Muyun, Yuqing, and even yuliuli, who are just like old friends at first sight, are such interesting people. She is very glad that they can become friends. It is because of these constant involvement that Xu Shaoyin likes the ancient life more. After a while, Xu Shaoyin turns to the nearby Muyun and blooms a brilliant flower. Then she puts her hand in her palm and lies her head on her shoulder. "Moyun. It''s nice to have you Although I don''t know why the young lady is so sentimental, Mu Yun''s eyes are wet after hearing this sentence. He reaches out his hand to hold Xu Shaoyin in his arms and says seriously, "young lady, it''s nice for the maidservants to meet her." After they said these words, they laughed together, and then looked out of the window together, but their eyes were clearly out of focus. Because they agreed that Yuqing would teach her how to make cakes, after they had a talk in the room for a while, they decided to go out and take Yuqing to the kitchen. Who knows, after waiting for a long time, they didn''t wait for Yuqing. Finally, Yuqing arrived. As soon as they came down the steps, the rain was pouring down, and teaching Yuqing how to make cakes was in vain. "Miss, what can we do! What a heavy rain? " Yuqing looked at the pouring rain outside and cried. It''s raining so hard. Although she has an umbrella, she''s afraid that her clothes will be soaked before she gets to the kitchen. Considering what she''s looking forward to today, it''s no wonder that Yuqing is crying."Well, let''s go to school tomorrow, Yuqing. Anyway, I promised you. Naturally, I will sit down." Seeing Yuqing like that, Xu Shaoyin can''t bear it, but it''s obvious that he shouldn''t go out in such a heavy rain. At this time, Muyun took Yuqing''s arm and patted her, "Yuqing, let''s go tomorrow. Since the young lady has promised you, she will certainly do it. " "It''s all right, miss. Let''s go in." Yuqing forced herself to be indifferent. With a sniff, she took Xu Shaoyin and went into the room. The master and servant sat at the window, watching the rain growing outside. However, as time went on, Yuqing seemed to forget this and told Xu Shaoyin some interesting things she heard in the kitchen. One is about the story of an unknown kiln in the capital of Dacheng. The story says that the kiln''s mother has always been a cold faced woman who treats the girls in the building very harshly. Usually she has to fight or scold. Later, the woman was seriously ill, but she did not forget to abuse the girls in the building. The girl in the building dare not be angry or speak because of her lewd power. One day, father and son came to the door of the kiln. The elder one was called the younger son. When he came, he was very restrained and stood at the door. He neither went in nor spoke, but his eyes went inside. If you want to know whether he has the color of those men who go in and out of the brothel, he has a healthy face. His eyes are searching for someone. Because he was taught by his mother-in-law, the tortoise in the kiln is also very violent. He sees the man looking at the door. He came out with a stick and walked up to the man. Knowing that the man was looking for someone, not for fun, he pushed the man out and said, "get away from me! This is a kiln! We need to find someone to go to the government. Don''t hinder our business. " After that, he spat in the direction of the man, and then went into the building. The girls who met the guests at the door were kind-hearted and said to the man with some pity, "if you want to find someone, you''d better go to the government. If you don''t leave, you''ll be beaten!" Before with the man''s side of the child to see just that scene has been scared silly. At this moment, I came back to my mind and cried. The man wanted to continue to check again. Finally, he sighed, stood up, wiped the child''s tears, and took him all the way out. The girls in front of the door thought that the man would not come after this incident. But the next day, the girl with sharp eyes just opened the door saw the man hiding in a corner not far away, and her eyes were still looking at this side. This aroused people''s curiosity, but she just chatted a few words and began to receive guests again. Because of his mother-in-law''s serious illness, the tortoise was lazy. He spent the whole day sleeping with his lover in the building. Naturally, he didn''t notice the man. In this way, the man came to the door of the kiln every day. Finally, one day, the good girl opened the door and saw that the man ran straight towards him because of his curiosity. "Sir, why don''t you say that the person you want to look for is in our kiln? Would you like to tell me your name and see if I recognize it? " "I don''t know if she''s here. Good girl, just call me Lao Wu. I''m here to find my son''s mother. Ten years ago, she left our father and son and said that she was going out to do business, but she never came back. But she left an address and said that she stayed in the middle of the two round yards, so I came here." Man simple and honest smile, then explained. "Round yard?" The woman was very surprised, and then looked back. It didn''t matter. She found something that she hadn''t found after staying here for such a long time. The mansions on both sides of the kiln belong to the rich people. However, looking at the outer wall, it seems that the courtyard is really round. After understanding everything, the woman looks back and looks at the man with some sympathy. At the bottom of her heart, she also despises the ruthlessness of the woman who abandoned her husband and son. She asks again. "Lao Wu, how about this? Tell me her name. I haven''t been here long. Even if I don''t know, I can go in and ask for it for you." Lao Wu was moved by the sincerity of the woman''s words. He hesitated for a while and nodded. "His mother''s name is Fengzhi, Liu Fengzhi, Liu Fengzhi of Dayang village." Chapter 215 "Liu Fengzhi? I really haven''t heard of this name. Well, Uncle Wu, you should go back and wait for the news. I''ll go back and ask. If there''s any news, I''ll let you know. By the way, where are you living now? If you say something, I''ll come to you. " After thinking about it for a long time, the girl couldn''t remember that she had known a woman with such a name. She thought about it. Hearing the woman''s question, Lao Wu felt his chin awkwardly and pointed not far away for a long time. However, he said, "the child and I don''t have any money. The inn has no money to live in, so we''ll stay in the broken temple over there for the time being. If the girl has any news, just go to find us. We''ll be sure where we are." And then he said thank you again. The woman was really warm-hearted. When she didn''t receive the guests, she asked her sister who was familiar with her in the kiln for the name. But after a round of asking, no one had ever heard of the name, and the woman was a little discouraged. However, the poor master and his wife sighed, went downstairs and began to ask the old lady who came to the kiln earlier than all of them. The old lady was a good hand at work, though her legs were inconvenient. The old man is dozens of years old. He is quick to do things, but he is also very kind-hearted. Therefore, the girl in the kiln likes to talk to her about any unhappiness. This is not the woman down the stairs to see the woman sitting on the next step, rest, think about it or slowly step forward to sit next to her. "Ma Liu, I want to ask you something today. Please think about it for me." The old lady didn''t have a proper name. Everyone called her Liu Ma, but her real name was forgotten. "Girl of Ming and Qing Dynasties, tell me. My old lady came to the yard early. I will tell you if she can remember." The girl in the kiln usually has no other place to go. When she inquires, she must inquire about the things in the kiln. As soon as she listens, she can understand her plan. "Liu ma. I want to ask you something. Have you ever heard of a woman named Liu Fengzhi who is said to have come to our kiln More than ten years I''m sorry... " At this point, looking at the woman in front of her, Ming and Qing Dynasties suddenly felt a movement in their heart. What''s more, they stammered. Liu ma? Liu Fengzhi? Come to this building for decades? Liu Ma seems to have been here for a long time. Thinking of this, Ming and Qing suddenly stood up in front of Liu Ma and said, "Liu Ma, how many years have you been in our building." An answer seems to be ready. The Ming and Qing Dynasties began to get excited, just waiting for the definite answer from the mother-in-law, and then ran out to tell Uncle Wu that his daughter-in-law had found it. "I, it''s the eighth year since I came to this building. How can you think of me like that in the Ming and Qing Dynasties! Do you think I''m Liu Fengzhi? " The mother-in-law smiles and suddenly looks back at the eyes of Ming and Qing Dynasties. She understands that the smile on her face is more and more brilliant. "No, I I just I didn''t expect that Liu Ma was not. In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, she was a little tongue tied for a while, and asked again, "can I ask you a question? What''s your full name? " "Full name, girl of Ming and Qing Dynasties, if you don''t ask me, my old lady will soon forget it. Let me think about it, eh. My full name is Liu sauerkraut. Ha ha, isn''t it a special name? I still remember that I asked my father why he gave me such a name. He said that when my mother was pregnant with me, what she liked most was sauerkraut. She thought she was born with a son. Who knows it was a daughter. My son preference grandmother gave me the name of sauerkraut. Ha ha... " Recalling such a long time ago, the mother-in-law''s eyes were filled with deep nostalgia. When she thought of that funny scene, her face was almost full of wrinkles. Finally, she looked back at the Ming and Qing Dynasties and said, "to tell you the truth, I haven''t heard of Liu Fengzhi. I''ve seen all the people in our kiln. There should be no such a person." At this point, the woman''s face suddenly became a little strange. Ming and Qing Dynasty stared at her and asked, "Ma Liu, but what do you think of?" "You just said that a father and son came to find his mother. Now it has been ten years. I''m afraid that this woman is not young. There are few women of that age left in our building, but I know they are not. But there is one left. I don''t know her name." Liu Ma''s eyes are staring at the Ming and Qing Dynasties without blinking. Although the person in her mouth does not clearly indicate who it is, the Ming and Qing Dynasties understand it. That person is the kiln''s mother, that is, the procuress. She is almost the oldest person in the kiln. She was already there when everyone came, so the earliest Liu Ma has only been here for eight years. If anyone is most likely to know that Liu Fengzhi, there is only one person left, that is his mother. Everyone just called her mother when they came, so now they don''t even know her name. Thinking of this, Ming and Qing Dynasties are silent. Liu Ma looks at her and doesn''t say anything. Everyone in the whole building knows that Madame is a very grumpy person. She can just avoid it. Now let Ming and Qing Dynasties ask her about it.I''m afraid that Ming and Qing Dynasties will be scared to death when they think of this scene. Besides, during this period of time, she has been sick and her temper is much worse than in the past. Naturally, Liu Ma also saw Ming and Qing Dynasties'' hesitation, patted her on the shoulder, picked up the broom and walked far away than me. There is no one in this building who is not afraid of her mother. Ming and Qing Dynasties are, even her Liu Ma is. There are no exceptions. Ming and Qing returned to their room, hesitated all night, still did not have the courage to knock on the door of the procuress, life is still as usual, every day in addition to receiving guests, sleeping is a person quietly in the room. But the figure of the father and son from time to time will appear in her mind, lingering. Finally, the Ming and Qing Dynasties still couldn''t contain their fear. They didn''t go to the bustard or tell Uncle Wu. Ten days later, when Ming and Qing Dynasties occasionally stood at the gate and saw that there was no father and son around, they would comfort themselves. Old Wu should know that there was no hope to find his daughter-in-law, so he went back. It seems that this can reduce the guilt in her heart, so day by day, she seems to have begun to slowly forget this thing, everything is back on the right track, the procuress''s disease after such a long time of treatment is also slowly getting better, maybe because the disease is good, people''s temper is much better, occasionally give them a few smiling faces. When the Ming and Qing Dynasties continued their ordinary life, one day, as soon as she woke up and went downstairs, she saw the noise at the door. At that time, somehow, she didn''t like the bustle so much that she ran past. What she saw next made her silly. Uncle Wu, who thought he was disappointed and left, did not leave. Not only that, he brought his children to the gate of the kiln. Unlike last time, this time, he was obviously determined to go in and find out for himself. But what he didn''t know was that because the procuress was well, Guigong began to be diligent. This diligent man no longer had nothing to do. Standing at the door, he saw him, recognized his origin, and said coldly that he didn''t mean to leave, so he started directly. But it was the stick in his hand, and that''s what I saw in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. GUI Gong''s stick was about to hit Lao Wu''s back. At this moment, the Ming and Qing Dynasties did not know what to think. She yelled, "Uncle Wu, be careful!" Then she ran forward and pushed Lao Wu away. Then the stick fell on her weak back and fell heavily, and people fainted directly. So naturally, she didn''t see the later scene. The Madame who inspected the floor came after hearing the sound. As soon as she was about to lose her temper, she raised her eyes to see Lao Wu and his children, the last family to recognize their relatives. Everyone was happy, and Ming and Qing Dynasties were sent to the room for treatment. She didn''t see all these. She just felt that her guilt was gone. That''s good. The Ming and Qing Dynasties, when she woke up, directly became the new generation of Madame of Yaozi, that is, her mother. The original Madame went back to Dayang village with her husband and son, and never came back again. She only knew the inside story through Liu Ma''s explanation. It turned out that she did come to work in the kiln, but she was also an ordinary maid like mother Liu. However, because of her active mind, she quickly saved a lot of money. When she had the money, she said goodbye to her good mother and went back to Dayang village. Who knew that a woman appeared at the door, and her husband was still talking and laughing with her When she was sad, she thought her husband was in love with other women, so Liu Fengzhi went back to the kiln. At that time, her mother wanted to develop elsewhere and directly transferred the building to Liu Fengzhi. However, all these were misunderstandings. The person who appeared in Uncle Wu''s room was not the one that Uncle Wu liked. It was just that Uncle Wu had helped her, so she came to thank her. At that time, the woman''s husband was chopping firewood in the backyard, but Liu Fengzhi didn''t see it at that time. That''s why there is this misunderstanding. Now the misunderstanding is solved, and Liu Fengzhi and Uncle Wu get back together. Seeing her 10-year-old son, Liu Fengzhi remembers that Ming and Qing Dynasties saved his husband. After learning that Ming and Qing Dynasties'' injuries were not serious, Liu Fengzhi directly gave the deed of house title and the deed of sale of many girls in the building to Liu Ma, asking her to wait until Ming and Qing Dynasties wake up. I thought that the person I really wanted to find was the procuress. At that time, a man in Ming and Qing Dynasties was stunned for a long time, and finally he had no choice but to laugh. "So, miss, I''m very lucky. I''m so lucky to be a bustard and have a lot of money. " Finally, Yu Qing concluded that her eyes were full of admiration for the girl named Ming and Qing in the story. Xu Shaoyin directly reached out and knocked her on the head and asked, "how is she so lucky? Did you forget that she got a stick? Doesn''t it hurt? " "I didn''t forget it, but she had so much money just because she got a stick. I want to get a stick, just give me so much money." Yuqing is very silly to himself, provoking the next listen to Muyun and Xu Shaoyin helplessly shake his head, this girl is really no help! Chapter 216 After the story of Yuqing, the afternoon passed quickly and the rain stopped. It was just wet everywhere, which made it hard for people to get down. Even when Yuqing saw that the rain stopped, she didn''t want to learn cake any more. She just said that she was hungry and pulled Muyun to the small kitchen. Xu Shaoyin simply went back to the flower hall and sat down again. The rainy air smelled very good. Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help taking a few more breaths. It didn''t take long. Muyun and Yuqing come in one after another with food. After dinner, Yuqing doesn''t mention cake making any more. She runs out quietly. She doesn''t know where she is. Xu Shaoyin is a little curious. She pulls Muyun, who is planning to do needlework, to ask in a low voice nearby. "What''s the matter, Yuqing? There''s no hurry. " "She, I''m afraid she wants to study again tomorrow. Anyway, miss, you promised that she''s not. Yuqing is OK. Miss, don''t worry." He smiles and comforts Xu Shaoyin. Muyun takes a piece of cloth out of the sewing basket, and then goes through the stitches. It seems that he is going to embroider something. Xu Shaoyin is not interested in these things, so he stops Muyun''s words. With a faint smile, Xu Shaoyin went into the inner room and began to read. The room was quiet again, except that the occasional rain under the eaves fell on the ground, rising a mist, but soon dissipated in the air. After a heavy rain in the afternoon, the next day was a fine day. Early in the morning, before Xu Shaoyin woke up, he heard footsteps rushing towards his bed. Suddenly he opened his eyes and saw that it was Yuqing. He was relieved. Sitting up, the girl really made up her mind to teach her today, but it''s too early. Sure enough, when she saw Xu Shaoyin doing it, Yuqing was startled and said to the outside, "what''s up! I''ll tell you, miss. I''m sure I''ll wake up. If you don''t believe me, come in and have a look. " Then Mu Yun, who comes in with the basin, is not surprised to see Xu Shaoyin sitting up. He puts the basin on the shelf. Then he turns his eyes and looks at Yu Qing. "Miss, even if you wake up, I''m afraid you wake up with your footsteps." This girl is my bosom friend, and there is sleepy Xu Shaoyin sitting on the bed listening to the conversation between them. She opens her eyes and looks at Muyun admiringly, and says in her heart. "Get up, young lady." After receiving Yuqing, Muyun did not forget Xu Shaoyin, who was still a little confused. He turned around and went to the bed and asked in a low voice, "OK." After dressing up and finishing breakfast, Yuqing was already impatient. As soon as Xu Shaoyin put down her chopsticks, she directly took Xu Shaoyin out. Muyun saw this scene, and a touch of cold color between her eyebrows was about to open her mouth. Xu Shaoyin waved her hand to show that it was OK. Then she was quickly pulled to their small kitchen by Yuqing. In the afternoon, Xu Shaoyin sat alone under the eaves to bask in the sun. If you want her to comment on Yuqing''s performance in the morning, she must have an expression beyond words. Originally, she thought she was very stupid in cooking. But I never thought that it was because she had never asked Yuqing to cook. If she did, she would take back that sentence. Yuqing was the dumbest person she met when she came to Dacheng. In fact, it can''t be blamed on Xu Shaoyin. After all, Yuqing has a unique skill, that is, to cook sour plum soup. Even the chef of the Marquis''s residence in Anguo doesn''t dare to say that his cooking is better than Yuqing''s, so it''s because of this that Xu Shaoyin thinks of the scene in the morning. Of course, the most important thing in cake making is dough. But the hair won''t be ignored. However, when she asked her to knead the dough, it was kneaded by her, not to mention dough. In the end, Xu Shaoyin finally came out of the small kitchen alive, because if she didn''t come out, Yuqing was afraid to order the small kitchen. "Miss, am I stupid! I can''t do that simple thing well? " Obviously, a series of blows in the morning made Yuqing very depressed. Seeing Xu Shaoyin sitting under the eaves, he hesitated to sit next to her and asked in a low voice. "Yes! You are really stupid Of course, this sentence is what Xu Shaoyin wanted to say when she saw her, but seeing her pitiful appearance, Xu Shaoyin still kind-hearted patted her hand and forced out a brilliant smile, which made her feel a little hypocritical. She looked at Yu Qing and comforted her. "Who said that this cake is not very easy to make, for example, I failed many times before I succeeded! Don''t think about yourself like that, Yuqing. It''s OK. If we don''t succeed once, we''ll do it for the second time. We''ll certainly succeed. " The sincere appearance made Yuqing''s eyes turn red. Then she burst into tears and threw herself into Xu Shaoyin''s arms. "Miss, don''t you think Yuqing is stupid? Are you really encouraging me? " "Silly girl, it must be true! You know, the sourdough plum soup is delicious as our chef says! So you will succeed in making cakes. It''s OK. I will continue to teach you every day After patting Yuqing on the shoulder, Xu Shaoyin said it sincerely, but her face was about to cry. If you let this girl continue to learn, I''m afraid the small kitchen will be lost, but what can she do?After all, it''s her girl. Alas, Xu Shaoyin comforted herself. Standing not far away, Muyun listens to their conversation and stares at Xu Shaoyin''s expression. For a long time, the corners of her mouth and the bottom of her eyes are full of smiles. It''s probably very painful for miss to meet Yuqing. But look at the young lady, she is definitely in it! This is not Yuqing heard Xu Shaoyin said, immediately inspired. Directly sit up straight, and then pull Xu Shaoyin up, and then said, "thank you, miss. Yuqing knows. Let''s continue to learn now." With that, she did not look at Xu Shaoyin''s expression. She ran to the kitchen again. Xu Shaoyin''s expression was stunned for a moment, then full of astonishment, and then her body was pulled away involuntarily. What else can she say! Alas! Muyun looked at this scene and couldn''t help laughing. For a long time, he thought of the scene before. Sighed a tone to also walk toward the direction of small kitchen, if don''t have her and young lady to look at of words, only afraid jade Qing this wench really can stupid of all give to burn the kitchen. She still has to watch to be at ease. Of course, in the end, there was no problem in the kitchen, but Yuqing didn''t learn how to make cakes. Instead, Xu Shaoyin made a lot of cakes under Yuqing''s sweet words and sugar coated shells. Yuqing naturally ate them with a smile, leaving Xu Shaoyin paralyzed and tired. "Miss, don''t let Yuqing learn. If Yuqing wants to eat, I''ll make it for her. Anyway, I''ve watched it all day. It shouldn''t be difficult." Muyun looked on the side of some distressed, saw Yuqing holding the cake out, quickly gathered in front of Xu Shaoyin, took out a handkerchief to wipe the hot sweat from her forehead, and asked in a low voice, "do you really know it?" Xu Shaoyin doesn''t believe Muyun''s words. It seems that many of these things are easy to do, but now if she teaches Muyun, she doesn''t want to get up. After thinking about it, she looks at Muyun very tired. "Let''s talk about these things tomorrow. Now I''m going back to have a good rest." With that, Xu Shaoyin left the kitchen and headed for the flower hall. "Why, Moyun, where''s Miss? Why didn''t I see her! " Yuqing, who received the cake from the warehouse, ran in and looked around. Xu Shaoyin asked in a hurry. "Miss, go back and have a rest, you and you!" After looking back at Yuqing for a long time, Muyun sighed helplessly, and then turned around and left. Yuqing was at a loss, but soon she was in a good mood again. Now that miss has made so many cakes, she has several days to eat. She is so happy. At dinner time, Xu Shaoyin ate three bowls of rice for the first time. That''s right, you heard right. Xu Shaoyin ate three bowls of rice. Originally, Muyun said that she wanted to drink porridge, but when Xu Shaoyin heard that she would drink porridge in the evening, she shook her head and stressed that she wanted to eat rice. Muyun had no choice but to make rice. Unexpectedly, she was surprised to see the rice on the table. "Oh, I''m full at last. I''m starving to death, quick." Satisfied with the meal, Xu Shaoyin put the last grain of rice into his mouth. Then he put down the bowl and said slowly. "Are you hungry, miss?" The jade Qing next to listen to some don''t understand, curious to see a bowl in front of Xu Shaoyin, and then pull a few mouthfuls of rice, and then asked. Half of her bowl hasn''t been eaten yet. It''s not because she has a small appetite. It''s because she ate too much cake in the afternoon. Muyun glared at her angrily and handed the tea to Xu Shaoyin. If it wasn''t for her, how could the young lady be so tired. If really is a heartless girl. However, after Yu Qing asked, she didn''t ask any more questions. She lowered her head to eat again. Before that, Mu Yun''s small move had long been in Xu Shaoyin''s eyes. She adored Mu Yun with a smile, and then took the cup and took a sip of tea. After a rest for a while, he turned inside and looked at the light blue dusk outside. The busy day passed again. Xu Shaoyin secretly said that Muyun soon finished eating and brought in the fruit. Yuqing was the only one left to eat outside. Looking at the fruit plate in front of him, Xu Shaoyin looked at Muyun with a smile and said, "if you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t hide it." Muyun was stunned. He took a quick look at the movement outside. Then he lowered his voice and asked, "Miss, why do you spoil Yuqing so much?" I don''t know. I thought she was your sister. To be honest, at the moment, di Muyun began to doubt the possibility. "Because she''s my sister, and you''re my sister." Xu Shaoyin said seriously. Although Muyun had asked this question before, she was willing to answer her question. Because they are relatives to her. Chapter 217 After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, Muyun takes a deep look at her, and then smiles slightly, but not at Xu Shaoyin, because originally she should know the answer, but today she is confused to ask such a question. Really more and more silly, think of here, Muyun can''t help laughing. So what Yuqing sees after finishing everything is this very strange picture. Xu Shaoyin calmly looks out of the window, and her eyes are calm. It seems that nothing can divide her mind. However, Muyun, like a fool, doesn''t know where she is looking. She is smiling hard, but she is also very tired today. She has another chat with Xu Shaoyin Yes, the more dusk, the night finally came. Xu Shaoyin had a good night''s sleep. In the morning, she didn''t have the disturbance of Yuqing girl. She always woke up naturally. When she woke up, the room was full of warm sunshine. Xu Shaoyin sat up and stretched. After a series of relaxations, her sleepy eyes finally glowed with brilliance. Light to see the direction of the door, Yuqing and Muyun two girls are not as usual, in the first time she woke up appeared in front of her, until Xu Shaoyin lay some boring, put on a coat out of bed, Muyun this just wobbly carrying a basin came in, see out the mood is also excellent. "Miss, you are awake!" "You''re a little late today. By the way, where''s Yuqing?" Xu Shaoyin took the towel, wiped his hands and face, looked around and asked casually. "That girl went to buy a newspaper for the young lady early in the morning. She got up late this morning. I''m afraid she won''t get it then." Muyun explained with a smile. Here Muyun has no way to make Yuqing''s report. Xu Shaoyin also understands that after washing, he turns to the chair beside the dressing table and sits down. "It seems that Mr. Wang''s newspaper business is getting better and better! Oh, at the beginning, I should have joined some dry stocks! you ''re right! If I take this idea of my newspaper as a stock, I''m afraid it will make a lot of money now. " Thinking of these, Xu Shaoyin felt the pain of heart pumping, and regretted his stupidity at that time. "Dry stock? What is stock, miss? " Behind him, Mu Yun, who is combing Xu Shaoyin''s hair, suddenly hears this novel name and asks curiously, "Gan gu! Stock is stock! It''s like two people doing business together. If one of them pays half of the silver, he will take half of the shares. When the business makes money, he can share half. Do you understand? " After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin came up with an easy to understand example to explain to Mu Yun. "So it is!" Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know whether Muyun understands it or not. However, through the bronze mirror in front of her, she really nods her head. At the moment, she doesn''t speak. She changes her clothes. When she gets to the outside, the maid has arranged the food and then quietly steps back. "Did Yu Qing say when she would come back?" Xu Shaoyin sat down slowly, took a look at the direction of the gate, looked at the nearby Muyun and asked, "I''m afraid it''s not possible. Yuqing said that now we have to queue up to buy newspapers, but she went very early and should be back soon. Miss doesn''t have to wait for her to eat first." Muyun said with a smile, then sat down beside him. It turned out that Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly, picked up chopsticks and looked at the table. This morning''s breakfast was quite rich. She had her favorite crab roe bag, well cooked pearl rice porridge, a small plate of spicy tofu, and a small plate of crispy fried small yellow croaker. It made people''s stomach open. Xu Shaoyin was not polite, so she went straight to the crab roe bag and put it in her mouth It''s so delicious that you can''t wait to swallow your tongue. "Miss Muyun, I''m back, eh You''ve eaten it It wasn''t long before a woman''s voice came from the yard. Then Yuqing, sweating on her forehead, trotted in from the outside. She just raised her newspaper to Xu Shaoyin and looked down at the food on the table. Her face immediately turned into an expression of grievance. "Miss, why don''t you call me when you eat? Don''t you like me, Yuqing?" "The dead girl hasn''t performed enough in the morning, has she? No more. " As soon as the voice fell, Muyun laughed and scolded without raising his head. Then he looked up at Yuqing. He picked up a crab roe bag with a chopstick and put it directly into his mouth. It seemed that he was showing off something. Just when Xu Shaoyin thought Yuqing was going to be angry, the next scene almost made Xu Shaoyin spray out without eating any crab roe bag. "Good! That''s not the show. Eat Yuqing looks at Muyun happily, puts the newspaper on the next table, and then sits down to eat. After that, Xu Shaoyin doubts whether Yuqing in front of her is her angry and hateful girl. After drinking the last drop of porridge in the bowl, Xu Shaoyin puts down the bowl and chopsticks, takes the handkerchief and wipes her mouth Look at the newspaper next to you. "Miss, I have something else to tell you." I don''t know whether Yuqing has been watching Xu Shaoyin or something. As soon as Xu Shaoyin moves, she looks up at Xu Shaoyin and says. Then he took a mouthful of porridge and drank it. Then he quickly glanced at Muyun and took the last crab roe bag from the plate."What''s the matter?" Xu Shaoyin eyebrows slightly pick, temporarily will look back from the newspaper, on the body of Yuqing, just finished, Xu Shaoyin added a sentence. "Don''t worry. You''d better swallow everything in your mouth to avoid choking." Before she finished, Yuqing choked and coughed for a long time. Yuqing had been eating slowly. When she heard Xu Shaoyin''s words, the speed immediately increased. Even Muyun next to her shook her head helplessly when she looked at the speed of eating. The girl was really the heartless girl. Finally satisfied, Yuqing takes a look at Muyun. "I''ll have a conversation with the young lady." Then he got up and stopped looking at Muyun. He pulled Xu Shaoyin, who was also surprised, into the room. "What on earth is so mysterious?" Entering the interior, Xu Shaoyin thinks of the scene just now. She laughs and asks Yuqing to sit down beside her. "Miss, when I just came back, I met the eldest son in the yard. He asked me to tell you something." "Big brother? He asked you to tell me one thing, what? " On hearing that elder brother Xu Yingqin asked Yuqing to tell her, Xu Shaoyin''s face was deep, and her smile was hidden. She asked in a deep voice. "The eldest son asked the maidservant to tell the young lady that Su Xinghe would come back from the border in a few days." Yuqing said slowly, with an indescribable seriousness and solemnity on her face. But the next second, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help looking at her and said, "no? Just to make you go along with it? " "Yes, miss. The eldest son said that he would let me tell Miss about it, and then he left." Finish saying jade Qing is also a face to doubt of appearance. Obviously, she didn''t understand why the young master asked him to tell the young lady about it. "Miss, why do you want me to tell you this?" He can''t help but ask Yuqing. Xu Shaoyin turns her back and turns her eyes. He doesn''t know how he can know. Now Su Xinghe has gone to the border twice. Last time he went directly for ten years, he didn''t expect to come back after a few months. But what did big brother tell himself to do? Do you want to watch out for something? However, it seems that I can''t remember what Su Xinghe had done to me. On the contrary, she was able to play with Su Xinghe when she was a child. As time goes on, she is getting older and older, and he suddenly went to the border, which makes her gradually unfamiliar. But what is the reason why elder brother let himself know that Su Xinghe came back? Ren Shaoyin scratched her ears and thought for a long time, but she couldn''t come up with a reasonable answer. Beside her, Yuqing watched all the time, but she couldn''t get the answer. At last, she looked at Xu Shaoyin and sighed. She turned and walked out. When she came to the corner, she stopped and looked at Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, why don''t you ask the eldest son? Since you don''t understand, I''m afraid there is only the eldest son That''s the answer. " After that, I feel proud in my heart. If the young lady goes, I can get the answer. I''m really getting smarter and smarter. It''s just that Yuqing''s little trick has long been seen through by Xu Shaoyin''s sharp eyes, and he smiles at her lightly. Then, he turns around and continues to look at the window, neither saying no, nor saying no. Yuqing has been waiting for a long time, and can only walk out disappointed. Although Xu Shaoyin didn''t want Yuqing''s gossip trick to succeed, she had to say that her method was the most reliable one. Since he sent someone to inform her, he was the only one who understood his intention. So Xu Shaoyin changed his clothes, went out, looked at Yuqing''s expectant eyes, and then took Muyun''s hand with a blank face and went out. When he came to the door, he stopped as Yuqing did, with a smile, "Yuqing, I''m at home today, I''ll take Muyun out." Xu Shaoyin naturally knows that Yuqing must have a bitter gourd face when she hears this sentence, but she doesn''t care about it. As long as she thinks of Yuqing''s bitter gourd face, she feels very happy, and her pace of walking is also accelerated. Muyun has some difficulty behind her. Finally, she looks up at Xu Shaoyin and walks quickly to Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, what did Yuqing tell you just now? And where are we going now? " "You don''t have to worry about this. You''ll know when you arrive." Xu Shaoyin turned around and gave her a smile. Then he took her hand and walked quickly to the front. Not far away, it seemed that there was a very lush tree, and under the tree was a courtyard. It''s Xu Yingqin''s yard. Muyun took a look, seemed to understand what, did not continue to ask. Chapter 218 Even though she has been sitting on the carved mahogany chair for a whole noon, Xu Shaoyin is still a little hard to accept. What is the situation and how things suddenly become like this? She can''t help turning her head and looking at the bright yellow scroll on the shelf in the middle hall again. The golden color still seems to remind Xu Shaoyin that all this is not her dream, everything is true, she Xu Shaoyin was forced to marry by the emperor. Although she did not dare to say it directly, it was true. It''s just that not only her, but also Yuqing''s girl has been quiet for the first time for a noon. She doesn''t say a word, and doesn''t ask any questions. You know, at this time, she usually incarnates as 100000 why. But today, she didn''t. She seemed to be frightened. She stood quietly and stared at the direction of the scroll without blinking. The posture was clearly a sculpture. Muyun was not so surprised. After seeing Xu Shaoyin, she followed the young lady. Seeing that Xu Shaoyin recovered, he filled a cup of tea, handed it to her and asked in a low voice, "Miss, what are you going to do next?" Xu Shaoyin took the tea cup, turned to look at Xiang Muyun, and gave a bitter smile. What else could she do? If it was modern, it''s OK to say, but this was the ancient Dacheng, and the emperor was the supreme existence of a country. He personally made an order for his marriage. Although she was the daughter of marquis Xu Li of an Kingdom, how could she resist the order? She can''t, and she can''t. And why marry Su Xinghe? Xu Shaoyin didn''t understand. I can''t help thinking of the scene in the morning. After getting Yuqing''s advice, she took Muyun to the yard of her elder brother Xu Yingqin. "I''m sorry, miss two. The eldest son went out just now." The guard, with a respectful smile, said with a smile. "Big brother out? Did you say when you would be back? And what''s he doing out there? " Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows, he picked up, thought about it, and then asked, "Miss, this little one is not clear. You know that the little one is just a doorman. However, according to the whereabouts of the young master these days, I''m afraid he will come back for a while and a half. " The guard explained in embarrassment. He paused and spoke again. "How about this? When the young master comes back, he will tell the young lady what happened to him for the first time. How about that?" Xu Shaoyin glances at him and nods slightly. Now there is no other way. After being shut down, Xu Shaoyin and Muyun turn around and leave. But somehow, after looking at the front, Xu Shaoyin steps on a stone path to the left. Muyun looked down at the stone path, then looked up at the front and followed. "Miss, are you going to the garden next?" "Yes, I haven''t been there for many days. I''d rather not go." Xu Shaoyin looks back with a smile and keeps walking. When he hears Xu Shaoyin say this, Mu Yun unconsciously remembers a story she heard from Yu Qing. Yu Qing says that the young lady saw her lady in the garden and then turned around and went back. Thinking of this, Muyun takes a deep look at Xu Shaoyin''s back, and then makes up his mind to run to the front, surpassing Xu Shaoyin all the time without stopping. Xu Shaoyin is very surprised, but there is no exit to call her, and she still follows her pace. Until she turned the corridor and saw the stone pavilion in the garden, Xu Shaoyin saw Muyun. Muyun was standing in the stone pavilion with a light look. Next to the stone bench, she did not sit down, but quietly watched her own direction. She seemed very happy to see Xu Shaoyin. She waved to Xu Shaoyin. Seeing Muyun like this, Xu Shaoyin moved in her heart. When she raised her eyes again, her mouth also rippled with a smile. If today''s head is just right, even if the stone bench is sitting down, I don''t feel much cold. I pull Muyun to sit down, and Xu Shaoyin says. "You know that." Although Xu Shaoyin didn''t directly say what it was, she knew that Muyun could understand it. Sure enough, Muyun nodded slightly, but she didn''t say it directly. But that''s enough. Xu Shaoyin turns her eyes and looks out at the stone pavilion. At this time, the garden is green. Some of the anxious ones have already bloomed, but it seems that it will take some time for them to fully bloom. "I don''t want to have a direct conflict with her, Muyun. You can understand me, right?" Xu Shaoyin suddenly opened his mouth, but his voice was clearly lonely, and his eyes were leisurely and blankly. Muyun heard that Xu Shaoyin''s hand was in the palm of his hand, and said repeatedly, "I know, I know that the young lady is for the eldest son. I don''t think it''s hard for the eldest son to do it." She doesn''t know how many times her wife has poisoned her since she was a child. If she didn''t have great wisdom, she would not be in the world long ago. If the master is in the government, she would be even better. If she is not, she will make even greater efforts. Even the master doesn''t know her truth because she always does superficial Kung Fu But it''s hard, miss. Miss because of the big childe''s reason, countless decisions to let her go, but she got endless black hands. Now their conflicts can''t be reconciled, but in the young lady''s mind, the eldest son is a very important relative, so the young lady can only choose this way to avoid everything, to avoid making the eldest son difficult to do, and to avoid estrangement in their relationship. Even in the eyes of outsiders, the young lady''s practice is ridiculous."Muyun, you know me." Xu Shaoyin looks back at Muyun deeply with a smile on her face. Whenever she is unhappy, she likes to talk to Muyun. Although it can''t solve the fundamental problem, Muyun may just make her feel good with one sentence, which is a kind of power of understanding and support. "Forget it, we won''t talk about it, miss. What did Yuqing tell you just now?" For fear that Xu Shaoyin will be affected by this matter again, Mu Yun quickly asks his doubts and wants to get out of the way of the topic. "Yuqing said. Elder brother asked her to bring me a word that Su Xinghe had come back. By the way, Muyun, please help me think about it. What''s the meaning of this sentence Xu Shaoyin asked in a hurry. "Ah, didn''t Mr. Su go to the border? Why did he come back so soon? I remember that he had only gone for less than a few months Suddenly I heard the news. Muyun is very surprised and her eyes can''t help opening up. She has been with Xu Shaoyin since she was a child. Naturally, she remembers that Su Xinghe, who played well with Xu Shaoyin since she was a child, went to the border for several years for the first time. She didn''t expect that she would come back so soon this time. I feel a little surprised when I think about it. "Yes, it was a few months, but I don''t know what happened." Her father Xu Li would never tell her anything about the imperial court, and her elder brother Xu Yingqin would never tell her. So even when Su Xinghe went to the border, she knew it by accident, but she didn''t expect that no one told her when Su Xinghe left. When she came back, her elder brother even told her. It''s a little strange. Suddenly, Muyun''s face became very strange. Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, she also had the meaning of searching. She looked at Xu Shaoyin for a long time. Then she asked with some doubts. "Miss, do you think there is something between you and Mr. Su? That''s why you specially asked Yuqing to bring you the information he wanted back." But before she finished, she shook her head again and again. She was the only one who stayed by Xu Shaoyin''s side most often. She had never seen her young lady have contact with Mr. Su Xinghe in private, and even if there was anything, she should have contact with Mr. Liuli? How does this big childe think after all, Mu Yun also feels that his head is not enough. "Are you kidding! How can elder brother think so? He knows me and Su Xinghe best. You know, I still speak well for Su Xinghe in front of Jinhua. If it is possible for me and him, how can I do such a thing? " Muyun''s conjecture was denied by Xu Shaoyin as soon as it was exported. "Would you like to promise you to Mr. Su?" Next to Muyun listen to Xu Shaoyin, eyebrows locked, suddenly a strange idea suddenly appeared, looking at Xu Shaoyin, Muyun asked again. This time, Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak for a long time. Looking at her appearance, she seems to think that it''s possible. However, Mu Yun didn''t guess wrong. Xu Shaoyin also believes that it''s possible. You know, in the view of her elder brother Xu Yingqin. This is a dangerous place for him. In addition to the poisoning last time, he will want to marry Su Xinghe and escape from this place to avoid his mother-in-law, Wang Mingxia. According to the elder brother''s thinking. The more Xu Shaoyin thinks about it, the more she thinks about it. She looks up at Muyun. Just as she is about to open her mouth, a rush of footsteps comes from far and near. She can''t help looking in the direction of the voice. After a while, Yuqing''s girl appears in front of the crowd with sweat all over her head. "Miss, it''s not good!" After saying this, Xu Shaoyin began to gasp heavily. With a frown, Xu Shaoyin looked back at Muyun, and then took Yuqing to sit down beside him. "Sit down and have a rest. Don''t worry. Speak slowly." Seeing that Yuqing was almost at rest, Xu Shaoyin looked at Yuqing and asked, "come on, what happened?" "There''s someone in the lady''s palace. Let the lady take the order." This time, what Yuqing said was very smooth, but after that, the scene became very strange and quiet. Xu Shaoyin and Muyun looked at each other and looked at Xiang Yuqing together, "did the father-in-law who passed the edict say what it was?" "I haven''t asked. As soon as I saw a father-in-law with two young eunuchs, I came out to look for you. I went to find the eldest son, but I didn''t find him. Then I got to the garden. Let''s go back first, miss." Yu Qing urged him to accept the will of love and reason, but now he has to accept the will first, and the content of the will is clear. Yes, when Xu Shaoyin went back to his yard, he saw a father-in-law and two eunuchs sitting in the flower hall. When he saw Xu Shaoyin, the father-in-law first said. "Congratulations to miss two." Then Xu Shaoyin, who is confused, receives the imperial edict. Until Muyun sends her father-in-law back, she still looks confused. Not only she, but also Yuqing, who is also in the room. Now, it''s like a dream. But her question seems to have been solved. Elder brother asked someone to tell her that Su Xinghe might have come back because of the imperial edict, but who asked for it? Could it be said that the emperor Yingming Shenwu thought that she was a good match for Su Xinghe, so he married her? Anyway, new questions arise. Chapter 219 In the afternoon, Xu Shaoyin, Marquis of Anguo, also came. First, he asked Xu Shaoyin about his attitude, and then he showed that he was also speechless. Then he sighed and dropped a sentence, "after all, now that the imperial edict has been issued, you can start to prepare for the wedding dress." After that, he left in a hurry without going to see what reaction Xu Shaoyin would have. Xu Shaoyin understood his attitude very well. When he was a child, Su Xinghe often came to the Marquis''s residence of Anguo because he was friendly with his elder brother. As soon as he came and went, his father knew Su Xinghe, a mature and staid young man, and even had the idea of making him his son-in-law. Later, Su Xinghe was sent to the border by the emperor''s will. In addition, Xu Shaoyin later fell in love with Zhao Wenzhen, so he stopped the idea for a while. I didn''t expect that the emperor would make such a decree now. It was like a dream that had been lost for a long time had suddenly come true. For my father, he was probably surprised and happy, but he didn''t know Xu Shaoyin''s specific attitude, so he reluctantly restrained himself. "Miss, the master just laughed strangely. How can I see that the corners of his eyes are pumping all the time? " Seeing the Marquis of an state Xu Li leave, Yu Qing trots to Xu Shaoyin and asks with some doubts. "You see that, too?" Xu Shaoyin looks at Yuqing in surprise. This slow girl can see it. It seems that her father''s joy is beyond words! Even if it is installed again, it can''t be installed! "What do you see?" It''s just obvious that Xu Shaoyin overestimates the girl''s IQ. The following sentence with an interrogative tone directly brings Xu Shaoyin back to reality. She shakes her head helplessly, doesn''t speak and turns inside. Seeing that the young lady doesn''t answer her question, Yu Qing turns her eyes to Mu Yun for help. Muyun gives her a helpless look, then turns around and goes in, leaving Yuqing standing in the same place in a daze. Until dinner time, big brother Xu Yingqin didn''t come back and didn''t send any news, although the dishes Xu Shaoyin always liked to eat. But Xu Shaoyin obviously has no appetite today. He just takes a few mouthfuls of porridge and puts down his bowl and chopsticks to sit in the room. This time, Yuqing, a heartless man, finally realizes that Xu Shaoyin is wrong. After eating half a bowl, he takes a look at Muyun and enters the room. "Miss, don''t you want to marry Mr. Su Xinghe?" Having said that, she moved a small bench and sat down beside Xu Shaoyin. Yuqing knew that her young lady didn''t like standing and talking. "You want to know, Yuqing?" Xu Shaoyin is looking out of the window. In fact, it''s Dusk outside the window now. She can''t see anything even if she looks at it carefully, but she just wants to see it. Hearing the sound, she turns around and sees Yu Qing with a smile on her lips. She asks with great interest, "Miss, I''m sure I want to know. If Miss doesn''t want to, then we won''t marry." What Yuqing said is very natural, listening to Xu Shaoyin''s heart warm, but the next words let her want to take a stick to knock the girl''s head directly. "However, since the imperial edict has been issued, I don''t think there''s any way to help miss even if she doesn''t want to. Let''s go and choose the cloth. When we married Mr. Zhao, we didn''t know anything and didn''t do it well. Now that we have experience, we will let Miss marry beautifully!" Yuqing finished with a breath, eyes bright staring at Xu Shaoyin, at this time looking at Yuqing Xu Shaoyin heart only thought of a word, overflowing! Xu Shaoyin stares at Yu Qing without blinking. She reluctantly restrains her impulse to beat the woman in front of her. After a while, she slowly stands up with the table and looks back at Yu Qing. Her mouth sucks. Just as she is about to speak, Yu Qing''s girl says, "Miss, shall we go out now? But it was dark. I''m afraid the cloth shop is closed. Let''s go tomorrow. You can choose a good-looking one. " Although it is to comfort Xu Shaoyin''s words, his eyes are clearly extremely happy. This scene watched Xu Shaoyin clench her teeth. Just one second before she planned to get angry, Mu Yunfei, who had been guarding the door, quickly came in and pulled Yuqing out. "Come on, clean up the table. I''ll talk to the lady." Yu Qing, with a smile still on her face, is pulled out like this. When she comes back to herself, there are only messy dishes on the table. She sighs and doesn''t quarrel with Mu Yun. She cleans up and goes out. But Yuqing didn''t have no credit at all. Anyway, after she was so noisy, Xu Shaoyin''s mood was much better, so when Muyun entered the room again, the corner of Xu Shaoyin''s mouth sitting in the window already had a faint smile. "Don''t be angry, miss. You know Yuqing''s head is a little bit..." Before Muyun''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Xu Shaoyin''s waving hand. He looked back at Muyun and took her to sit down on Yuqing''s bench. "I''m not angry. Even if I want to be angry with Yuqing, I still don''t know her temper. What''s more, what she said is not wrong. Now the imperial edict has been issued. Even if I am the daughter of marquis an, I can''t disobey the imperial edict. What she said is right. I really should start to make my wedding dress. "Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin saw the worry in Muyun''s eyes, and the smile in his eyes became more and more brilliant. Pulled Mu cloud''s hand to clap, comforted a way. "Besides, Su Xinghe is not a bad man. He is much better than other childe brothers in the capital. If I still want to get married in the future, to be honest, he is a very good object. I don''t have any reluctance or sadness. I just feel at a loss for a moment, that''s all.""Muyun, don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine. By the way, you should sleep well tonight and go shopping with me tomorrow." "My first marriage was a failure, so this time I want to get married well, and then I want to grow old with that person anyway." Xu Shaoyin said very seriously, but this sentence seems to be for himself. Seeing this scene, Muyun was more and more worried about Xu Shaoyin. She just had her explanation. She was embarrassed to put her worry on the surface, sighed, and then backed out. The lady at the moment may need a good quiet. "Muyun..." Suddenly, there was a slight sound of footsteps behind him. Xu Shaoyin thought of Mu Yuntou, who had just gone out, but he didn''t reply. He asked softly, "miss two..." Then the response is a familiar male voice, but the voice is a little hoarse, let Xu Shaoyin can''t help looking back. Seeing the person clearly, Xu Shaoyin is silent and smiles for a long time. "Mr. Liuli came here secretly today?" Obviously, Yu Liuli didn''t expect Xu Shaoyin to suddenly smile at him. After a moment, he regained his original rambling appearance and directly pulled a chair to sit down. Then he put the things he was carrying heavily on the table and said. "How can I sneak over here, miss two? I''m just coming in, OK?" As soon as he opened his mouth, a strong smell of wine filled the room. Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help frowning. He turned around and looked at the jade glaze carefully. Although it seemed that he had drunk a lot, he looked as usual and didn''t speak abnormally. He was also a wizard of drinking. "How did you come to me today? Can I help you? " With a cold and alienated tone, Xu Shaoyin glanced at the jade glaze road. Yuliuli is obviously used to Xu Shaoyin''s attitude of speaking. She answers with a smile. "The second young lady is going to marry her husband right away. Shouldn''t I be a friend and come here to celebrate?" "You know?" Xu Shaoyin still looks light, not happy, not sad, it seems that she has always been like this. "Hard to know? Now it''s going to spread all over the capital. Miss Heli in the Marquis''s mansion of an Kingdom has been ordered by the emperor to marry Su Xinghe, a talented young man of the dynasty. How can I know that it''s not normal? " Yu Liuli''s eyes are burning at Xu Shaoyin, and every word is very serious. Yuliuli with a playful and smiling face is the one Xu Shaoyin is familiar with. Suddenly, facing this kind of yuliuli, Xu Shaoyin''s face stagnates, but he is silent. He turns his eyes and looks out of the window, but he doesn''t answer his question. The man behind him doesn''t speak any more. Then he just listens to the "gudu gudu" sound of drinking. Then the bottle is heavily placed on the table, and the man''s voice begins to lower It sank. "Miss two, do you want to marry him?" For a long time, Xu Shaoyin sighed and gave out a little lonely laughter. "What does it matter whether you want to marry or not? It''s not something I can decide, is it? Besides, we all say that he is a talented young man. Even if I marry him, I won''t suffer, will I? " With that, Xu Shaoyin turned to Yu Liuli and gave her a brilliant smile. Yu Liuli only felt her smile was particularly dazzling. Before that, she held her hand in the corner of the table for a moment. For a long time, he took a long breath and said slowly. "So I''m here to congratulate miss two," he said after a long time. "Is there anything for miss two to say?" "No more." The three gentle words didn''t even have a long tone, but they reverberated in yuliuli''s ears for a long time. Until he returned to Chunyi building, he was still so upset. He was drunk again and then fell asleep. The palace of Marquis of Anguo, the courtyard of Xu Shaoyin. "Come in, people are gone, what''s good to see standing there?" Chapter 220 When the footsteps of jade glaze disappeared, Xu Shaoyin just glanced at the direction of the door and said in a high voice. Then Yuqing and Muyun slowly came out and stood in front of Xu Shaoyin. They were a little worried. Before Muyun spoke, Yuqing directly asked, "Miss, how do you know we are listening at the door?" "If you two don''t come in and have a look at the big news, it''s obviously listening at the door." Xu Shaoyin white jade Qing one eye, a face of firm, in fact, the basis of her guess is not based on this, jade glass can quietly come in front of the two girls are inseparable, so her guess is based on jade Qing''s curiosity, this girl curiosity exuberant, no reason will not listen to the corner. "Miss, you are so clever. You can guess that! But miss, how can you be so weird today? I can''t understand what you''re seeing? " After hearing this, Yuqing did not forget to compliment Xu Shaoyin. Finally, she did not forget to ask her own question. You should know that yuliuli did not smile when she came to see her. But today she came here with a heavy face and no smile. If he did not come into the room and hear him laughing with her, Yuqing would have doubted whether yuliuli was coming today. "He, who knows? I haven''t seen him for several days. I should be in a bad mood." Xu Shaoyin casually said, turning his head and casually glancing at Mu Yun''s eyes, he was stunned and soon returned to normal. He said with a smile to them, "you all have an early rest this evening. We have a lot to do tomorrow Muyun smell speech, eyebrow color a tight, since the young lady said so, I''m afraid is determined. Yuqing didn''t see it, but she could see it clearly. All the time, Liuli childe has been thinking about his own young lady. Now it suddenly comes out that his beloved woman wants to marry someone else. I''m afraid that a man is not in a good mood. I''m afraid that Liuli childe has no destiny with his own young lady. Thinking of this, Muyun sighs and sees Xu Shaoyin deeply One eye, then pull jade Qing to walk out. Xu Shaoyin is very satisfied with Muyun''s understanding. She smiles faintly. Then she gets up and puts on a cape. Then she turns around and goes out of the yard. Yuqing, who has been guarding at the door, raises her feet and is about to catch up with Muyun. Yuqing looked back at Muyun and said, "Muyun, why are you pulling me? Miss can''t be left alone. What if something happens? " The worry in the eyes all wants to overflow directly, Mu cloud can ignore these, directly pull jade Qing into the room. "It''s OK. Just leave Miss alone. She''ll be fine." Now the emperor has decided to marry her. Even if she really hates her, she won''t do it to her. Muyun is quite sure of this. Of course, at last Xu Shaoyin came back intact. When she saw Xu Shaoyin Yuqing, she put down the heavy stone in her heart. At bedtime, Yuqing said that she would watch the night. Muyun didn''t bother her, so she had to let her go. So Xu Shaoyin slept soundly that night, but Yuqing kept her eyes open until the morning. When she got up in the morning, Xu Shaoyin was shocked when she saw the bruise in Yuqing''s eyes. "Yuqing, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep well last night? " "No, miss. I haven''t slept all night?" This answer directly makes Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yun stunned at the same time. Looking at each other, Xu Shaoyin said for a long time. "Why didn''t you sleep all night? Nothing should have happened last night "Oh, miss, you don''t know. As soon as I think of someone to take care of the young lady, I''m excited, and I can''t sleep any more." If this sentence is from others, Xu Shaoyin is 100% disbelief, but if it is Yuqing, it is another matter. Although this girl has always been out of tune, she never tells lies. "Why, Yuqing, you are tired of taking care of me. OK, I''ll find you a husband tomorrow and let you get married with me, OK?" Xu Shaoyin, who pretends to be displeased, has a straight face and a cold voice. As soon as Yuqing heard this, she was in a hurry. She came forward and hugged Xu Shaoyin''s arm tightly. She fell in Xu Shaoyin''s arms and repeatedly explained. "Miss, no, I don''t mean that. I''m just happy for miss. I don''t want to get married. I won''t get married all my life. I want to stay with miss all my life. Miss, don''t marry me off?" When it comes to the last words, there is already a cry. Mu Yun, who was watching from the beginning to the end, shook his head helplessly and turned to go out. He pretended to be strict and he pretended to cry. They were tired of seeing it, but they were still happy. But later, when Yu Qing heard Xu Shaoyin come out of her arms, she didn''t have the appearance of half crying. Not only that, the corners of her mouth would go to her cheek. "Let''s eat, miss." Muyun outside put the food, helpless to shout inside. Because of Xu Li''s words, Wang Mingxia, her mother-in-law, just after dinner at Xu Shaoyin, sent some embroiderers to sew the wedding dress for Xu Shaoyin. Originally, the wedding dress should be sewn by her daughter''s family.But Xu Shaoyin couldn''t do it by hand when he was young. Coupled with the love of Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, the first wedding dress was sewn by xiuniang. The first one was sewn by xiuniang, and the second one was no exception. Xu Shaoyin chose three young women to stay and let the others go back. Then he took Muyun and Yuqing to the street in a carriage. But the mood of going to the street this time is quite different from that of the past. Only listening to the sound of rutting outside, Xu Shaoyin''s mood is particularly calm. There is no ordinary daughter''s uneasiness and shyness about getting married, and there is no such loss. Along the way, Muyun just sat quietly and did not speak. Yuqing was the only one chirping like a sparrow until he came to the door of the cloth shop. Without stopping his mouth, he got out of the carriage and said to Xu Shaoyin, "Miss, let''s choose a good-looking one today. We must choose a good one. Miss''s last marriage was like that. The maid thought it might be the color of the wedding dress Wrong choice. Let''s change it. " "Yo, as far as you can do, the wedding dress is only red. Why do you want to choose a green one for Miss?" The Mu cloud that comes down subsequently listened to this words, stare jade Qing one eye, cold voice way. Xu Shaoyin was the last one to listen to them, and the corners of his mouth became happy. "Go on, let''s go in and have a look." for fear that the two girls would quarrel again, like the black eyed chicken, Xu Shaoyin took them one by one and crossed the threshold into the cloth shop, where they met the enthusiastic shopkeeper. "Miss, what kind of cloth do you want to see? I have all kinds of cloth at home. Please come and have a look." Then he went back to the counter and put a lot of cloth in front of Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes swept over the cloth, but it was really good. Just about to open her mouth, who knew that girl Yuqing said. "Shopkeeper, give me the most expensive cloth in your family, and declare that only the red one is needed." Xu Shaoyin was stunned, but he didn''t open his mouth. He took a look at Muyun, who was about to laugh. Seeing Xu Shaoyin looking at himself, they exchanged a look and laughed at the same time. The shopkeeper was hesitant to hear a maid say so. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear Xu Shaoyin speak. Now he happily welcomed the three to the next chair and sat down. "Please have tea first, miss, and I''ll have someone bring it to you." With that, he beckoned a boy to come over and serve tea, then ran out quickly. The young man was also smart. Seeing Xu Shaoyin looking at the back of the shopkeeper, he explained politely, "Miss, I don''t know. As long as the valuable cloth in my house is in the warehouse not far away, miss, wait a moment, the shopkeeper will come soon." Xu Shaoyin looked at the little guy nodded in appreciation, looking at his age, but he had a lot of insight. A cup of tea has not yet finished, Xu Shaoyin just put down the cup, the arm was pulled by Yuqing, "Miss, the shopkeeper is coming." Then Yuqing points to the door. Xu Shaoyin follows her fingers and sees the shopkeeper holding a wooden box in his hand. He is in a hurry. "I''ve kept Miss waiting for a long time. This is the most valuable cloth in our shop. It''s called yunwenluo. Miss doesn''t know what to look at?" The shopkeeper came in, opened the wooden box, put it on the table, and then slowly opened it. There was a piece of cloth quietly inside. When he looked at it coarsely, he thought it was ordinary brocade. There was nothing unusual about it. But when he looked at it carefully, he felt that there was a flash of light on the cloth, which was really good-looking. "Is yunwenluo the most expensive one in your shop?" This time, Yuqing was still the first to ask questions. The shopkeeper took a look at Xu Shaoyin and said to her politely, "girl, that''s right. This is the most valuable cloth in the shop. It comes from an ethnic minority in the western regions. I also happened to go there some time ago and found that I brought back such a horse. " So it is. No wonder Xu Shaoyin has never heard of this name. If it comes from a remote tribe, it is unknown. Just as she was about to speak, who knows that Yuqing spoke again this time, but instead of speaking to the shopkeeper, she turned to Xu Shaoyin. "How about this cloth, miss? If you don''t like it, let''s go to the next one. " Xu Shaoyin was stunned again. Looking at Yuqing in front of her, her eyes were full of puzzlement. Is this girl stimulated or what''s wrong? Why is it so strange today? Her eyes inadvertently glanced at the shopkeeper''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping. She moved in her heart and didn''t answer Yuqing''s words. She turned her eyes to the shopkeeper and asked with a smile, "if the shopkeeper has something to say, it doesn''t matter." "Miss, although my cloth is not famous, it''s really beautiful. You can''t find my cloth in the capital. To tell you the truth, it should be wanted soon, but because it''s red, it can only be used for wedding clothes." "Ordinary women can''t afford to buy it. All the official and noble women wear satin. They don''t like me when they choose the cloth for wedding clothes. So my cloth hasn''t been sold up to now. I originally wanted 100 liang of silver for this cloth. Today, if the lady wants it. I only need 50% of the price. Just fifty Liang. " Xu Shaoyin took a deep look at the shopkeeper, then looked down at the cloth in the wooden box and said to Yu Qing, "take fifty Liang for the shopkeeper. I want this cloth today. "Then he turned around and left. Who knows, at this moment, a man suddenly ran in from the door and took out fifty taels of silver and put it in front of the shopkeeper. Chapter 221 "Boss..." The man then yelled, and the boss quickly ran out again. This series of actions were really too fast. Even the master and servant of Xu Shaoyin were a little shocked, not to mention the boss. Looking back, there was no boy in the shop just now. "Miss, this..." The boss pointed to the fifty taels of silver on the counter and looked puzzled. Xu Shaoyin turned her eyes and took a look at the silver. If someone wants to buy yunwenluo first, it''s impossible to pay for the silver and take the things away. Then there''s only one last case, that is, the silver is paid by others, but who will pay for the cloth for wedding clothes! Xu Shaoyin also has some doubts. But next to her, Yuqing was very quick. She took out fifty taels of silver from her purse and put it directly in front of the shopkeeper. She said, "shopkeeper, this cloth is my lady''s first. The price has been agreed. Here is the silver. We''ll go first." After that, he took the wooden box from the shopkeeper with a posture of seizing, and then walked several steps towards the door. Then he stopped and looked at Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin was shocked and laughed. Then he turned to the shopkeeper with a confused face and said, "the silver is not as good as the shopkeeper''s first. If the man comes back, the silver will be returned to him, and we will take away the cloth." Then, regardless of the shopkeeper''s desire to stop talking, he took a look at Muyun, turned around and walked out, "second lady, please stay!" As he spoke, a young man came in from the door, dressed in a Navy robe. However, his mature dress could not hide the childishness in his eyes. He was obviously a minor child, Xu Shaoyin said in his heart, and then stopped. Just now, the young man''s address to himself is obviously to know himself, and Xu Shaoyin, the man who followed the young man in, is also familiar with him. It is the man who just took out fifty taels of silver. Seeing these two people together, Xu Shaoyin seems to understand something. "Second miss, this is the money from my son, so I''d better take back the money." The young man Xu Shaoyin called a minor is no other than Zimu. However, Su Xinghe never let Zi Mu appear in front of Xu Shaoyin, even though he had taken Zi Mu to the Marquis''s residence of an state in the past. Did they meet each other or just like strangers. Zi Mu said with a smile. Then he went straight to the shopkeeper and gave a salute. Then he took the fifty Liang silver from his hand and handed it to Yu Qing. Then he introduced himself, "I don''t know the identity of the young lady. My son is Su Xinghe. The little one''s name is Zimu, and the second lady can call him in the future. " Finish saying to Xu Shaoyin shallow smile. He showed two little tiger teeth. He was very proud, as if he had been worshiping his son. After listening to Zimu''s words, Muyun, who had been watching him all the time, showed a clear expression. In his heart, he was looking forward to his young lady''s marriage to Su''s house, while Yuqing quickly took fifty taels of silver and put it into his purse, but the wooden box in his hand was relaxed. Xu Shaoyin said with a faint smile, "it''s Zimu, but I don''t know why you are here?" Xu Shaoyin frowned slightly. He glanced at the shopkeeper who was listening to the eight trigrams. Then he took Yuqing and Muyun and turned to go out. Zimu heard that Xu Shaoyin was just about to answer. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that Xu Shaoyin had to follow him all the way out. He could still hear the shopkeeper''s eight trigrams from a long distance. He was not reconciled and cried to them, "welcome two This is my first visit. " Xu Shaoyin went out of the cloth shop and went straight into a nearby teahouse. He asked for an elegant room on the second floor. Until he sat down, he picked up a cup of tea and took a sip from the corner of his lips. With a light eyebrow, he said to the man in front of him, "come on, what''s the matter?" "The second young lady doesn''t know. Although my son hasn''t come back yet, he has ordered the little one to send someone to follow the young lady. As long as the young lady likes it on the street, he will buy it for the second young lady." The son wood answers is very quick, say up he also some excitement, finally oneself childe want to get what one wishes. You know, he went to the palace with the young master before. Although the young master said after he came back that the emperor had agreed to marry them, he also made a decree that he had to let his own young master go to the border to do some more things. The next day, he packed his bags. He didn''t even go to see the second lady. He went to the border. At that time, he also wanted to go, but he was mercilessly reprimanded by his son. Now it''s hard to get a letter from the young master, saying that he will be in the capital in three days, but seeing that there is no shyness on the face of the woman in front of him when she wants to get married, Zimu can''t help worrying about her young master. It seems that Miss Xu really doesn''t like her son! "What''s the matter with this edict?" Zi Mu''s face changed and naturally fell into the eyes of Xu Shaoyin who had been paying attention to him, but she didn''t care about these at the moment, and then asked another question. "Miss Hui, the little one is not clear, and the young man has never told her." When answering Xu Shaoyin''s question, Zimu''s expression is very calm. In other people''s eyes, it seems that the fact is exactly what he said. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes light stare at him for a long time, and then drink a sip of tea, and then get up."I don''t have anything to want. You can take your people back." Then he turned and went downstairs. Looking at the figure of Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant leaving, Zi Mu reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, the young master told him in advance, but he would tell Miss two truthfully this time, but why did he want to hide it from Miss Xu! Zimu thought it was very difficult to understand. "Shall we continue to follow Miss Xu?" At this time has been following in the son wood behind silent small Si low voice asks a way. "No, since Miss Xu said she would not let us follow, let''s go back and go." Now Miss Xu is the master mother of our Su family. She can''t be angered because of this. Zimu didn''t say it, but he believes that the man will understand that when Zimu and Zimu get out of the teahouse and get to the door, the three servants of Xu Shaoyin don''t know where to go. Zi Mu stood at the door and sighed. Then he took the little guy to the direction of Su Fu. The young man is about to get married now. There are still many things to do in the mansion! Although the emperor personally ordered the wedding, the Su family still followed the schedule of three books and six gifts. The next day, some people from the Su family came to the Marquis of an with the bride price. Of course, when Marquis Xu Li of an took the bride price to Xu Shaoyin''s yard, the people from the Su family had already left. "Miss, now our cloth has been given to xiuniang. What are you going to do these days?" After breakfast, Muyun went into the room and saw Xu Shaoyin sitting alone at the window and asked in a low voice. Because he is very familiar with this process, Mu Yunsheng is afraid that Xu Shaoyin still has a mustard in his heart and asks, "what else can I do? Someone has done what I should do. I just need to be a bride, right? By the way, Muyun, is Su Xinghe back? " Suddenly thought of what, Xu Shaoyin asked. During this period of time, I don''t know whether my elder brother Xu Yingqin is deliberately hiding from her or what''s the matter. Xu Shaoyin can''t find him in the mansion, so he can''t help but hold back his problems for a while. "I don''t think so, but don''t worry, miss. Mr. Su will be back soon if he wants to be a bridegroom." At that time, marquis an didn''t say much. He just said to let Xu Shaoyin settle down and get married. Then he walked out. These days, Wang Mingxia, his mother-in-law, acted as a good mother for a loving concubine. Almost all the maids sent to Xu Shaoyin were unable to get into her yard. Now almost all the things have been done, and their master and servant are free Come on. "Miss, are you still thinking about what that child Wood said at the beginning?" Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s eyes drooping and thinking, Mu Yun moved a chair and sat down beside him and asked in a low voice. "I always feel that this marriage is not so simple. It must have something to do with Su Xinghe." Although these days, Xu Shaoyin has tried her best to accept the fact that her childhood playmate is about to become her second husband, but somehow, when she mentions Su Xinghe''s name, she still has an indescribable uncomfortable feeling. "I think so, too, but miss, if it''s really related to Mr. Su, isn''t it very good? It shows that Mr. Su has a young lady in his heart, otherwise he would not ask for a marriage. " Seeing the light sadness on Xu Shaoyin''s face, Muyun soothed him in a low voice. "You''re right, but I don''t know how. I feel a little uncomfortable when I think about living a lifetime with someone who has played well since childhood." Half a day, Xu Shaoyin said. Muyun smiles, takes her hand and pats her gently. She says, "I understand, but you are better than many people. You also know that almost all women have never met their husband before they get married, but you are lucky. You know Mr. Su before, and he is very good. Now that you marry Mr. Su, I think that Mr. Su will be happy I will treat you well. Don''t think about it, miss Xu Shaoyin naturally understood her meaning and returned with a faint smile. If Su Xinghe really did all this, maybe he really liked himself, but did he like him? Xu Shaoyin, who has always been fond of wishful thinking, plunges himself into a mystery and looks back at Muyun. "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. I want to sit alone for a while "Well, young lady, let''s see how xiuniang is catching up. If you have anything, please call me." Looking at Muyun''s back, Xu Shaoyin sighed a long time and stood up from his seat. It was still quiet outside the window. It seemed that there was a man in the flower garden not far away who was looking down on something. Xu Shaoyin looked intently. It turned out that it was the first floor of gardener Yu. There was no sun today, and the temperature was very suitable. It was a good time. Looking at the first floor of jade, Xu Shaoyin only feels more and more familiar in her heart. When she is going to study deeply, suddenly a number jumps in her mind. Ten days! Yes, she will be married in ten days. When the emperor ordered her to marry Su Xinghe, he didn''t say the time. When Su Fu came, he also gave the date of marriage. Ten days later, ten days later, it''s March 16. It''s all right to get married! Since her separation from her husband, she has never thought about getting married. Now she seems to be able to accept this calmly. Her second marriage in Dacheng is about to begin. Chapter 222 Su Fu, the courtyard of Su Xinghe. When Xu Shaoyin woke up and opened her eyes on the morning of the first day of her marriage, she was at a loss when she saw the familiar man still sleeping on the bed beside her. She was even at a loss when she couldn''t tell the truth. Since she had made psychological preparations before, she was still a bit awkward when it came to this step. Yes, Su Xinghe finally came back three days before her wedding. Then she was busy preparing. Her elder brother Xu Yingqin didn''t show up until she got on the bridal sedan chair. Even now, Xu Shaoyin still remembers the scene at that moment. She bid farewell to her father and mother Wang Mingxia, and then with the help of the matchmaker, Xu Xu walks towards the sedan chair. Just as she is going in, the elder brother appears. What Xu Shaoyin remembers more clearly is that the elder brother Xu Yingqin didn''t speak from beginning to end, only her eyes were full of blessings. Yes, even though everyone said that it was unlucky for the bride to lift the veil before her wedding night, she did, so that she was not calm when she was sitting in the sedan chair again. At the moment, she seems to be able to communicate with her elder brother. She understands the intention of her elder brother that day. Maybe he has known Su Xinghe''s thoughts for himself, so he asked someone to tell Xu Shaoyin that Su Xinghe is coming back in advance, so that she can have a psychological preparation. At least she won''t be too surprised when everything happens. In fact, she didn''t have any other feelings except that she was a little surprised at that time. Of course, if she was at a loss, then she did have other feelings. Sitting in the sedan chair, Xu Shaoyin is still upright. Naturally, she will not forget the man who is still conspicuous in the crowd. Junlang''s appearance and full red dress can''t be ignored if you want to be ignored. She thought he would not come, but he came and still wore red dress. Thinking of jade glaze, Xu Shaoyin has a complicated feeling in her heart. She can feel that he likes her all the time, but she also knows that she can''t be forced to like this kind of thing. Now, after this thing, he may be able to completely put her down. The sedan chair was carried by eight people very safely, but the wind driven by the flow of people still unconsciously made the car curtain flash back and forth. In front of her, the man who was also dressed in red appeared from time to time in Xu Shaoyin''s eyes. Even if she knew everything, she was still puzzled by Su Xinghe''s thoughts . When on earth did he like himself? This is probably the favorite question for every woman. If he liked her since he was a child, why didn''t he come to the Marquis''s residence to propose marriage? He had to wait until he married Zhao Wenyu and then he Li to marry him. He often thought of this. Xu Shaoyin felt more and more suspicious in his heart, but at the moment when the sedan stopped, these became temporarily unimportant. Because soon that person will kick the sedan door, and then officially marry her. Xu Shaoyin can''t be more familiar with everything, so that when she finally sits on the bed with a cover and listens to the explosion of candles around her, her heart is quiet. Originally, Yuqing and Muyun are going to be taken directly to Su''s house by her. But Yuqing didn''t know whether she had a cold or was tired that day, so she fainted. Fortunately, she asked the doctor to say it was ok, but she couldn''t follow the sedan chair directly to Su''s house. So Xu Shaoyin just took Muyun with her that day, and only on the third day when the bride came back did she take Yuqing alive. The wedding night is both familiar and somewhat strange. It is probably the place and people that are strange. Su Xinghe didn''t drink much wine that night. When he came in, he looked very clear. It can be seen that he was very sober. Even when he got close, he could still smell the strong wine gas from him. Looking at Xu Shaoyin, he said, "you are worried. You even lifted the lid early." When he spoke, he looked at Xu Shaoyin without blinking. His eyes were deep and deep, and his tone was full of unspeakable indulgence, and even something else. "Yes, it''s always covered with some stuffy panic, so I opened it." At this time, Muyun has already retired, and only Xu Shaoyin and Su Xinghe are left in the room. Somehow, even though Xu Shaoyin has told herself countless times before, the man in front of her is just a change of role from her former friend to her husband. But at this moment, she is still a little nervous and even answers Su Xinghe''s words There was a slight shiver in the air, which was caused by tension. Obviously, Su Xinghe seems to have understood all this for a long time. Looking at Xu Shaoyin, he smiles a little. Then he gets up and goes to the middle table, carries two glasses of wine, hands one to Xu Shaoyin, and says, "now that you lift the lid yourself, then you''re left to drink Jiaobei wine. After drinking Jiaobei wine, we''re going to be married forever." For some reason, when Xu Shaoyin heard the word "grow old together" from Su xinghekou, he couldn''t help looking up at him. Su Xinghe''s eyes were still deep, and he seemed to be able to drown people, but the corners of his mouth were full of deep and shallow smiles.These four words have been in Xu Shaoyin and Su Xinghe drinking Jiaobei wine, but also from time to time reverberated in her heart, for a long time can not forget, Su Xinghe after drinking with her did not directly sit down, and then turned to go out, this let Muyun who has been guarding at the door to have a chance to come in and comfort the same tight Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, are you all right? My uncle has gone out." when I entered the room, I saw the light red on Xu Shaoyin''s cheek. Muyun said hurriedly. "He''s out, but do you know where he''s gone?" With a bit of wine Xu Shaoyin interface asked. "I don''t know about this maid, but are you ok now, miss?" Muyun asked with some concern. I don''t know why, even when she married Zhao Wenyu, she didn''t seem to have been like this. At that time, she was very calm in the wedding room, and even talked and laughed with her. But now she seems to have become a little bit more, but she can''t say for a moment what has changed. "I''m fine." Xu Shaoyin took Muyun''s hand and patted it gently. She was really OK, but there were some inexplicable complex emotions in her heart. However, she would not tell Muyun about these because she didn''t want to worry about them. Muyun and Xu Shaoyin didn''t say much. Because soon Su Xinghe came back. He didn''t come back empty handed. He was holding a porcelain bowl with dragon and phoenix patterns in his hand. In the bowl was a bowl of noodles. That''s all. After he waved Muyun out, he came to Xu Shaoyin. "Yin''er, eat something. I know you haven''t eaten in the morning." See the bowl, somehow, Xu Shaoyin heart unfounded Teng up a touch of anger, since know that he didn''t eat, unexpectedly also let himself drink, how don''t you get to eat in advance! Although she complained in her heart, Xu Shaoyin still took over. Some people are stupid whether they eat or not. Xu Shaoyin''s mind is the most flexible, so she naturally won''t do stupid things. Seeing Xu Shaoyin take over, Su Xinghe smiles and sits down next to Xu Shaoyin, as if explaining the problems in her heart. She answers in a gentle tone, "although everyone thinks that worshipping heaven and earth is officially becoming a husband and wife, in my opinion, it''s only after drinking Jiaobei wine. Yin''er, I''ve wronged you. Are you afraid you''re blaming me in your heart?" The gentle tone let Xu Shaoyin, who was sucking noodles, draw her finger, almost didn''t hold the bowl, and for a long time she tried to swallow the noodles in her mouth. Then Xu Shaoyin looked up at Su Xinghe, who was doting on her face. Yes, she could be sure that the man in front of her was really the kind of eyes full of love that the male protagonist would use to see the beloved female protagonist Just look at yourself. But to be sure, Xu Shaoyin felt that his cheek was burning more and more. "I, I don''t blame you. Well, thank you for the noodles." At this moment, Xu Shaoyin is right, some counsels. She counsels in Su Xinghe''s doting eyes, so that for the first time, her speech is not sharp. Su Xinghe hears Xu Shaoyin''s words. The smile between the eyebrows is more and more deep. He reaches out his slender fingers and gently takes the bowl from Xu Shaoyin''s hand and puts it on the side. Then he takes out a handkerchief from nowhere. Gather in the corner of Xu Shaoyin''s mouth, carefully wipe, the action is gentle, let already some stiff Xu Shaoyin don''t dare to move, the cheek has burned behind the ear at this time, if there is a mirror at this moment, I''m afraid I''m already a red face. Xu Shaoyin said in his heart. "Yin''er, you look like a little cat." What''s more, Su Xinghe can still speak to Xu Shaoyin in a gentle and addictive voice. Anyway, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t dare to move. Finally, the matter of wiping the corners of her mouth is over. Su Xinghe sits aside slightly. Xu Shaoyin feels that there seems to be air for her to breathe. Of course, the following scene made her more relaxed, because Su Xinghe took a deep look at her with a smile on his face, and then walked out slowly. But this time, Muyun didn''t come in, which made Xu Shaoyin feel better. Right now, she didn''t even dare to see Muyun. Xu Shaoyin, who has been in a tight spirit for a day, suddenly relaxes his spirit. In addition, after eating just now, his sleepiness suddenly strikes. Xu Shaoyin looks at both sides, but he can''t help it for a moment. He leans back and sleeps in a daze. When he is sleeping sweetly, he seems to hear the sound of footsteps coming towards him. The visitor seems to be surprised to see that he is sleeping with a spoiled "little lazy pig." Then she only felt that the bed around her seemed to be much heavier. She felt only this way when she was half asleep and half awake. She even forgot that today was her wedding day. She only remembered that she was so sleepy that she only looked at what someone had done to her in the morning. Looking at the faint pink trace on her arm, Xu Shaoyin, who has been married for two years, naturally understands what it is. Her cheeks turn red and she unconsciously faces the man who is still sleeping next to her again. She can''t tell what she feels like in her heart. Just as Xu Shaoyin was struggling to think with her hands supporting her gills, she was suddenly hugged from behind, and the man then directly put his chin on Xu Shaoyin''s shoulder. "Yin''er, you slept like that last night. You woke up early today. I miss you a little." Then he took Xu Shaoyin''s arm and pulled her to face him. He said, "I miss you so much. Do you miss me? " Chapter 223 "I, don''t you already see me? How can you say you miss me? " In the face of this situation, Xu Shaoyin was a little confused. Yes, she has never faced such a situation. Even if she married Zhao Wenyu, they always respect each other and have never had such a sweet conversation? Sweet? Xu Shaoyin''s heart suddenly jumped out of such a word. He looked back at Su Xinghe in disbelief, quickly took a coat, put it on, and then jumped off the bed. Now lying on the bed, looking at his face doting man, is it really Su Xinghe that she has known since she was a child and looks like a mature adult? Xu Shaoyin couldn''t believe it. She even tried her best to wipe her eyes. What she saw was the smile in the man''s eyes, even a lot deeper. "Yin''er, it''s still cold. Come here, how about dressing for your husband?" With a faint smile on his lips, Su Xinghe sat up, dressed neatly and holding Xu Shaoyin''s clothes in his hands. He stepped out of the bed and came slowly towards Xu Shaoyin. It was clear that he wanted to beat the little white rabbit. "Lord Su!" Seeing Su Xinghe approaching step by step, Xu Shaoyin hesitates and finally makes up his mind. He looks straight into his eyes and shouts out. Sure enough, Su Xinghe is standing in the same place, but his eyes are complicated and hurt. "Yin''er, you and I are married now. Why do you call me Lord Su? Do you still remember Zhao Wenyu?" The sad expression doesn''t match Su Xinghe''s serious face, but the appearance on Su Xinghe''s face at the moment makes Xu Shaoyin feel guilty. But Xu Shaoyin only focused on hearing Su Xinghe''s words, but did not notice that Su Xinghe unconsciously stirred up the corner of his eyes when he talked about Zhao Wenyu. "Su, Xinghe, we''d better get up, and we''ll serve tea to our elders later." After hesitating for a long time, Xu Shaoyin avoided Su Xinghe''s eyes and sighed. He took the clothes from his hands and put them on naturally. It''s been a night. It doesn''t matter if he changes clothes face to face, does it? Su Xinghe didn''t expect that Xu Shaoyin would adjust so quickly. His eyes blinked, but he didn''t worry about what happened just now. He gave Xu Shaoyin a gentle smile. After they had finished cleaning up, Muyun came in with a water basin. After washing, he went directly to Mrs. su. After returning, Xu Shaoyin felt that her mother-in-law was looking at herself with her eyes like a microscope from the beginning to the end. Maybe because Su Xinghe was there, she didn''t say much. After drinking tea and giving some red envelopes, she said she was tired and asked Xu Shaoyin to step down. "My mother is a little uncomfortable these days. She just doesn''t speak very well. Don''t mind the sound. She likes you very much." Xu Shaoyin''s careful thinking falls on Su Xinghe''s eyes. When she arrives at the room, she pours tea for Xu Shaoyin and hands it to her. Then she explains in a soft voice, "no, I think su Mother''s attitude was very good. It''s OK. By the way, don''t you go to the morning I don''t know why I was staring at Su Xinghe''s gentle eyes. Xu Shaoyin felt as if he was a prey. After a few hasty explanations, he quickly turned off the topic. "Yin''er, did you forget us? But the Emperor himself decreed that today is the first day of our marriage. How could the emperor separate us?" Su Xinghe''s eyes didn''t come back from Xu Shaoyin when he spoke. After a pause, he added a word, saying. "Yin''er, you can call me husband or Xinghe later, but you can''t call me Lord Su any more, or I will be angry. Let''s go. It''s time for breakfast. " Yes, it''s Su''s custom to have breakfast only after greeting her every day. Although Su''s maids also serve on her, Muyun makes Xu Shaoyin her favorite crab dumpling and brings it up with other things. "Muyun, I''ll let you arrange the things in the yard. Besides, I''ll take good care of your young lady. If I''m not here, you can call Zimu and Zimu will help you." While eating, Su Xinghe is normal. He doesn''t stare at Xu Shaoyin with naked eyes any more. He calmly arranges Muyun''s work in the yard. Finish saying eyes then toward the side to see, but son wood is not there clearly. "Forget it. Zimu is not here. I''ll let him know when he comes back." With that, he turned to look at Xu Shaoyin and gave her a gentle smile. Then he picked up his chopsticks and put a bag of crab roe on the plate in front of Xu Shaoyin. "Take your time. Although it''s OK for me not to go to court today, I still have some other things to go to the palace. If you''re full, you can sleep again. If you sleep well, you can walk around the palace with Muyun. It''s also good to get familiar with them." With that, he took a deep look at Xu Shaoyin, then turned around and went out. One side of Muyun watched Su Xinghe''s back gradually disappear, the whole person stood in the same place, Xu Shaoyin bit a crab roe bag, raised his eyes to see Muyun so, smile in his eyes shallow, said with a smile, "do you think he is a little strange? It''s not like Su Xinghe I used to know. ""I feel that Mr. Su seems to like miss very much. I haven''t seen the way he looks at miss in another person''s eyes." Smell speech Mu cloud to turn head, some surprised of but again take a few cent earnest of say. It seems that she is expounding a fact. She uses another person to replace her when she mentions the three words of Zhao Wenzhen. Even if it is true that Zhao Wenzhen is a former uncle when she marries Zhao Wenzhen, now she is a member of the Su family. If she mentions her predecessor from time to time in such a place, it would be silly. Muyun is a person who does things properly. After listening to Muyun''s words, Xu Shaoyin can''t help but look at her more. She has to say that Muyun''s observation is very sharp, but she can''t believe it. And somehow, when she looks at such a Suxing River, she always has the feeling of facing a young boy who is just in love. Even if she is a little shy, the feeling is more intense. Xu Shaoyin took a long breath and waved to Muyun. "You can make some to eat. We''ll walk around the yard later." Muyun is also not polite. He sits down and eats directly. Su Xinghe is right. Since Xu Shaoyin has married him, she will have to be the mother of the family. If she doesn''t even know the pattern of the government, I''m afraid it''s a joke. But those are not the most important ones. The most important ones are the people in Su Xinghe''s courtyard, who have been serving Su Xinghe for four hours and two maidservants. The two maidservants are still respectful and obedient. After Xu Shaoyin''s speech, Hou is respectful outside the door. "Miss, this guy has seen it. If we don''t like these maidservants, we won''t beat them." Su''s house is a special existence. Su Xinghe''s father only likes his mother all his life, so he has only one son. Su Xinghe is the only son. Now that master Su has passed away, Su Xinghe and Mrs. Su are the only masters of Su''s house. Now that Xu Shaoyin is here, she''s three more. There''s no need to work hard on these maidservants because there''s no intrigue in other aristocratic courtyards. Xu Shaoyin naturally understands Muyun''s words, but she just pats Muyun''s hand and looks outside. "Maidservant Qingxue, maidservant Mingyue has seen young lady." Then came two beautiful women, not to say how beautiful, but also feel comfortable looking at them. The one in green is called Qingxue, and the one in red calls herself Mingyue. When they enter the room, they salute Xu Shaoyin respectfully and say, "get up." Xu Shaoyin looks at them with a faint smile, and then points to the chair beside them, indicating that they should sit down. Mingyue takes a look at Qingxue, but hesitates. Qingxue says in a respectful voice, "maidservant can''t sit down." Eyes looking at Xu Shaoyin, eyes a clear, a look is a clear mind woman, Xu Shaoyin heart secretly praise a. Mingyue Wenyan also echoed a sentence, but there were some other things in her eyebrows, which Xu Shaoyin could not understand for the time being. "I asked you two to come here today to meet you. Now I''m the master of the Su mansion. If you don''t know or understand anything, you can help me more." "It''s all my duty, young lady. Don''t worry about it." Neither humble nor overbearing is still the voice of clear snow, Xu Shaoyin looked at the next moon, said a few words, then sent two people back. "Miss, I''m afraid this bright moon is not an oil saving lamp!" When the two completely go away, Muyun comes to Xu Shaoyin, remembering the scene he saw just now and whispering. Xu Shaoyin looked at her with a smile, picked up the teacup and asked softly, "Muyun, how could you say that, but what did you find?" "I didn''t find anything. I just felt that on the first day when the housewife asked questions, she went to the beautiful red dress. She was either greedy or had other purposes." Muyun lightly replied. Although there are no restrictions on the maid or maidservant to wear red clothes, Mingyue not only wears red clothes, but also has a hairpin in her hair. It''s clear that she doesn''t have a mind. Muyun doesn''t forget that when she came in just now, she had a furtive look around her, and then she didn''t seem to see someone and she felt lost. "Don''t worry about her. It''s just the first time that she''s come to the yard today. I''ll observe her for a few days. If I find anything, I''ll make a plan for it Seeing that Muyun still wants to distinguish a few words, Xu Shaoyin waves her hand towards her. No matter what, the Qingxue and Mingyue are sent by her mother-in-law. How can she say that her daughter-in-law should give her mother-in-law some face? If there is a quarrel because of this small matter, Xu Shaoyin does not forget that Mrs. Su looked at her in the same way as her mother-in-law Wang Mingxia My eyes. "Well, I''ll keep a good eye on her in the future. I won''t let her make trouble for her." Muyun assured. "All right, I''ll step back first. I''m a little sleepy. I''ll sleep again." Xu Shaoyin watched Mu Yun retreat, and then turned to enter the inner room. Now she can put herself in the position of Mrs. Su Xinghe, and she also begins to accept this fate. It''s just one thing to accept. She was still at a loss when she met some problems. Originally, she planned to go around when there were no two maidservants. Now she just wanted to stay in the room alone. Yes, she was waiting for her husband to come back, so as to answer her doubts. Chapter 224 Xu Shaoyin didn''t wait for Su Xinghe, because he didn''t come back at noon. In the end, she could only sigh and stroll in the yard with Muyun. It has to be said that the layout of the Su mansion is somewhat different from that of the Marquis''s mansion in Anguo. Although the area is not as large as that of the Marquis''s mansion in Anguo, the so-called details are different. The scenery of the Su mansion is more delicate and elegant. At first glance, it is the style that Xu Shaoyin likes. After walking through the rockery and the corridor, Xu Shaoyin and Muyun went back for an afternoon. He went out early and came back late every day when he married Su Xinghe. Except that day when he came back, he didn''t have a moment to spare. Xu Shaoyin, who always wanted to know, had no choice but to give up this idea. Fortunately, Yuqing brought her here. She came to Su''s house just like a bird flying. She was chatting in front of Xu Shaoyin all day, but she didn''t feel noisy. "Miss, this Su mansion is really fun. Some of them are reluctant to leave. " I don''t know where Yuqing came back from. She ran in and sat down, panting and tired. Xu Shaoyin is sitting at the window reading a newspaper. Although she has come to Su Fu now, it can''t be broken. In the early morning, Muyun went to buy it for her. "What''s the matter? If it''s fun, just play hard. If someone drives you away. " Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. "But it''s boring to play with. It''s no different from what we used to be in Houfu?" Mention this jade Qing to gather in front of Xu Shaoyin, that eye bead son blink of Xu Shaoyin all think her eyes cramp, listen to words carry teapot come in of Mu Yun white, she one eye answer words way, "how everyday have no affair, you still feel bored, or send you back to an Guo Hou mansion again, let you directly go to Madam side to wait on?"? So you''re not bored? " On hearing this, Yu Qing turned her eyes to Mu Yun and muttered in a low voice. "When did I say I was going back. Really, miss is here. I''m here too. I''m not going anywhere Then he took Xu Shaoyin''s arm. Xu Shaoyin, holding a newspaper in his hand, listens to their quarrel. The corner of the mouth slightly outlines a touch of radian, jade Qing this wench don''t say also just, this say of pour is to mention her in the heart. Although Mrs. Su''s attitude towards herself is lukewarm every day, at least she doesn''t make trouble for herself, so life is OK. However, there are only herself and Mrs. Su in the mansion on weekdays. Mrs. Su doesn''t go out on weekdays. It''s no different from going back to the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom. Maybe the only difference is that she doesn''t have to worry about it any more . "Why don''t we go out for a walk today? It''s been a long time since we went out for a walk?" This time, Xu Shaoyin suggested that, to tell you the truth, she was a little tired. Today, Yuqing''s complaint is a good start. Su house, back door. "What? Only in sedan chair? " "If you go back to the young lady, we always have only the lady and the young master in our house. The young master is used to sitting in a sedan chair, and so is the lady. So the carriage hasn''t been built yet. If you want many ladies to go out today, you should take a sedan chair first." Originally, I thought that Su''s house should have the same stable as his own. Who knows, Muyun, who was sent to arrange the carriage, didn''t find the stable after searching for a long time. Finally, he met the housekeeper Su Bo on the way to know the whole story. "That''s it. It''s just that you two..." Looking at the only sedan chair, Xu Shaoyin hesitated. The sedan chair was taken by one person. If two people wanted to go with her, they would have to walk to the market, but the market was quite far away. Besides, Xu Shaoyin didn''t want to let the two maidservants suffer, so he hesitated for a moment. "It''s all right, young lady. Let''s go with you. Yuqing will stay at home." Muyun took a look at Yuqing and said ahead. Who knows, as soon as the voice fell, Yuqing said, "I''m not at home! Every time I look after my home, I can''t. I''ll go this time. You look after your home. " Xu Shaoyin loves the two girls, and they are unwilling to let Xu Shaoyin have no one to wait on them, so they are deadlocked. "Thank you, Sue. We don''t need the sedan chair. Just walk." Looking at their argument, Xu Shaoyin gave a faint smile, turned back and gently explained to the housekeeper Su Bo. Then he took the hands of the two maids and crossed the threshold and went out through the back door. "Su Bo, why does the young lady look a little different?" The sedan chair driver looked at Xu Shaoyin''s back and walked away. He came up to the housekeeper Su Bo and said in a low voice, "that''s it! namely! I didn''t expect that there would be a master who would give up enjoyment for the sake of his maidservant? " At this time, the sedan chair man B, who was standing far away, also came over. "I also think the young lady is a little strange. Forget it, let''s do what we should do." The sedan chair driver Ding sighed, and then motioned the people to lift the sedan chair and put it back. After discussing for a long time, the sedan chair drivers still carried the sedan chair back to the warehouse. "What are you looking at, old Sue?" A woman''s cold voice suddenly interrupts Su Bo''s meditation and wakes him up from his imagination. Looking back, she is a woman in elegant clothes. With the help of her maidservant, she walks towards Su Bo step by step. "Madame." Sue bowed up. "What are you looking at? So absorbed in it? " As she got closer, Mrs. Su followed the direction of Su Bo''s eyes. After looking for a long time, she didn''t see anything unusual. She asked with an eyebrow."It''s nothing. The young lady just went out." "Xu Shaoyin? Is it her again? It''s not a woman with a sense of security. " As soon as Su Bo mentioned Xu Shaoyin, Mrs. Su''s face didn''t even have the most basic smile, full of disdain. After thinking about it, he asked, "if she goes out, she can go out. Our Su family doesn''t allow people to go out. What''s so strange about this? It''s worth seeing like this here?" Scoff, sufu. "My wife didn''t know. Just now, she didn''t go out in a sedan chair, and she went out with two maidservants." Su Bo told me what happened just now. She just heard Mrs. Su frown and looked at Su Bo with disbelief for a long time. "What you said can''t be false, Lao su. Are you wrong? There will be such people these days?" "Madam Hui, it''s not just me. Lao Su saw that the sedan chair bearers were here just now. When the young lady heard that the two girls were going with her, she decided to let me put the sedan chair back, and then they went to the market on foot. Of course, ma''am, if you don''t believe me. You can ask the sedan bearers. They see it. " "Yes? By the way, the flowers in the garden are a little dull. Go to the gardener and have a good look at what''s going on? " Mrs. Su found an excuse to send him away. Seeing him leave far away, she just looked at the direction outside the door like Su Fangcai and muttered to herself. "Is Xu Shaoyin really different from other women?" "Madam, the young master''s vision has always been good. Since Miss Xu can do such a thing as soon as she enters the door, I''m afraid her character is really good. Madam, don''t be stiff with the young master. Try to accept Miss Xu." The mother, who was waiting with her, said in a low voice. "That can''t do. Who knows if Xu Shaoyin is pretending to be. I''ll see again. If she really can''t, I''ll let Xinghe divorce her and get married again." Obviously, Madame Su didn''t listen to Mammy''s words. She wiped the corners of her mouth with her handkerchief and sneered. Then he suddenly remembered something and looked back at Mammy. "Yes. Did you buy today''s Baojian daily "If I go back to my wife, I have already bought it and put it at the head of your bed." Another woman with bright colors and a pretty face returned respectfully. "Madam, the previous serial story is over. Why do you still buy this newspaper?" Some time ago, my wife fell in love with a serial story in Baojian daily, which told the story of Yan Guan''s failure to serve the country. It was not long before the end of the story. I didn''t expect that my wife would not buy it in one issue. The woman didn''t understand why she was. "You don''t have to worry about this. Let''s go and go back. I have to go back to read the newspaper." With no intention of answering for the old lady, Mrs. Su hurriedly walked towards her yard, but the old lady sighed at the back of Mrs. Su''s leaving. What does the young master think about Miss Xu? Why doesn''t the old lady understand! I just hope my wife will wake up soon. With a sigh again, the woman ran quickly to follow. This is the end of Mrs. Su''s business. Let''s continue to talk about Xu Shaoyin. Because the master and servant had no means of transportation, they decided to just walk around nearby. Chapter 225 Because of the clear sky, there are more pedestrians in this market, but most of them are children who have been in the house all winter. Now that there is a good time, it''s natural to come out and play, but some of the children are too naughty. After a while, there are several children in front of Xu Shaoyin who were knocked down when they were shuttling between pedestrians. "Miss, this child is too naughty. Let''s talk about them." This is not one of the children was knocked down, straight toward the direction of Xu Shaoyin, fortunately, she responded quickly and timely to help. But this is to frighten the jade Qing of the flank to follow a big jump, hate to hate of stare at the front that a few children like the skin monkey general directly want to chase past. "They are all children. What do you say you care about with them? Besides, can I be damaged?" Xu Shaoyin helpless smile, looking at Yu Qing comfort way. In the heart is secretly doubt, this jade Qing in the past but most like the child, how can today for this small matter hair such fire, really some strange. "Miss, you don''t know that a woman''s stomach is very delicate. Now you are married to your uncle. You may have a young master in it! If they are knocked out by these little kids, who will pay me a young master! " At this time, Yuqing''s anger also went down a little, but she still spoke with some anger. Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yun looked at each other, then he stared at Yu Qing and said, "why do you think I have children in my stomach? It''s only a few days! What a silly girl you are After that, she couldn''t help laughing. Now it''s only seven days since she married Su Xinghe. I didn''t expect that Yuqing was so far away from her. Moreover, she was so angry with the children because of this. Looking at Yuqing''s serious appearance, she thought it was both Nai and funny. "I think there must be. I don''t care. I won''t allow those little bunnies to follow the young lady in the future. " Yuqing''s attitude is a little tough. She turns around Xu Shaoyin and looks at the children not far away. It seems that she really wants to protect Xu Shaoyin. At the moment, Muyun looks at her as if she is an idiot. Then she pulls Xu Shaoyin, who is smiling and looking forward to her, and walks forward quickly. "Muyun, why are you running so fast with the young lady! Wait for me This scene happened so fast that Yuqing didn''t react. When she reacted, she yelled and ran after Muyun. "Miss, I didn''t scare you just now." Walking in front of Muyun, as if he didn''t hear the cry of Yuqing behind, he turned his eyes and looked at Xu Shaoyin. For a long time, he said slowly with a voice of some concern. Xu Shaoyin looked back at Muyun and said, "Muyun, what''s wrong with you? Even if Yuqing is not normal, why are you so strange today. Just a few children, how can I be scared! What''s the matter with you? " "Miss, I''m fine." Muyun shakes his head and looks back at Yuqing who is sweating. He slows down unconsciously. Xu Shaoyin some clear did not ask further. "Miss, why are you two walking so fast? I''m tired to death. Come on!" Approaching Yuqing, he complains in a low voice, but he doesn''t forget to pay attention to the surrounding situation, and is always ready to protect his own young lady. When Xu Shaoyin sees this scene, he shakes his head helplessly and doesn''t stop her any more. They just hang out all the way. When almost entered ten shops, Yu Qing''s arms and Mu Yun''s hands were almost unable to take other things. "Miss, let''s find a place to rest." Yu Qing tried to look up and saw the sun in the middle of the sky. Xu Shaoyin took a look around and pointed to the teahouse not far away. "Let''s go there and have a rest." Then he took a few things from Yuqing''s hand and went straight to the teahouse. The sun in spring was just warm, but it was hot at noon, so there were many people drinking tea in the teahouse. The receptionist at the door was very clever. Then he called the master and servant and went directly to Yajian on the second floor. Xu Shaoyin sat down by the window and ordered some refreshments and a pot of tea. Yuqing put her things on the chair beside her and helped Muyun put them down. Then she sat down next to Xu Shaoyin. "It''s a hot day, miss!" Then he couldn''t help fanning himself with his sleeve. Xu Shaoyin took a look at her and didn''t say anything. However, it was a hot day and there was no cool wind. If it wasn''t for the weeping willow leaves just growing outside, Xu Shaoyin would have thought it was summer! However, the boundary between spring and summer is fuzzy, so we don''t care about these. "Then tea will come. Drink more tea." While he was talking, the man came in with tea and refreshments, although Yuqing kept shouting that she was tired to death. But as soon as I saw the tea coming up, I didn''t feel like a tired man. On the contrary, I felt like a cat was eager to see the meat. Without looking up, I put some pieces in front of Xu Shaoyin, and then I ate them myself. Muyun saw this, just about to say a few words to her, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes to stop.She is just a child now. She doesn''t come out easily. There''s no need to suppress her. Seeing Yuqing''s delicious food, Xu Shaoyin can''t help but feel a little more curious about the refreshments in the teahouse. After watching the refreshments for a long time, she reaches for a piece and puts it into her mouth. She has to say that it tastes really good. "Miss, we''ve bought a lot of things today. Shall we rent a carriage later?" After eating half of it, Yu Qing seemed to think of something. She put down her hand holding the snack and asked in a low voice. "What do you think, Moyun?" Xu Shaoyin didn''t answer directly. He turned his eyes and looked at Muyun. Muyun pondered for a moment and replied. "Why don''t we just buy a carriage. Anyway, we have to go out a lot in the future. We can''t walk out all the time." Muyun is used to walking by herself, but it doesn''t matter, but she doesn''t want her young lady to suffer with her, so she suggests in a low voice. "Let''s talk about that." Xu Shaoyin looks at them with a smile. She doesn''t have a clear attitude. To tell you the truth, Mrs. Su''s attitude towards her is very good, but it always makes her feel strange. Besides, she has just come to Su''s house for a few days. She bought a carriage directly, which will let some people chew their tongue. It''s more than one thing. She still thinks it''s better to take a long-term view. "Yin''er, what a coincidence you are here!" All of a sudden, a slightly familiar voice sounded at the door. Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant were stunned. They all looked in the direction of the door. When they saw someone coming, Xu Shaoyin''s face stagnated, and soon recovered his usual calm look. "It''s a coincidence that it''s Mr. Zhao!" Zhao Wenyu at the door heard Xu Shaoyin call him that, and his face became a little ugly for a moment. He hesitated for a long time and walked in. He said slowly, "yin''er, can I come in?" "It''s OK, Mr. Zhao, if you want to sit down, just sit down." Xu Shaoyin faintly smile, just looking at Zhao Wenyu, but some disdain in his heart, this person has quickly come to himself, how to see it is impossible to let him go, also ask like this, it is funny, suddenly Xu Shaoyin opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Wenyu, half a day and returned to normal. "Yin''er, what happened to you just now?" Just now, Xu Shaoyin''s instant color naturally fell on Zhao Wenzhen, whose eyes had not recovered from her. He quickly asked with concern. Xu Shaoyin still gave a faint smile, and then said, "it''s OK. It''s worrying Mr. Zhao. Why is the shop not busy today? Mr. Zhao has time to go shopping? " The Zhao family is a merchant''s family. As the younger generation of the Zhao family, although the power is in the hands of the older generation, the daily business of shop management still requires Zhao Wenyu to run errands back and forth among the shops. You know, when Xu Shaoyin married Zhao Wenyu, Zhao''s business was good. She could only see Zhao Wenyu in the evening. She didn''t expect that she could meet him in the teahouse in the daytime. It''s really a rare thing. "Yin''er, I..." I didn''t expect that Xu Shaoyin would suddenly ask about it. After a moment of embarrassment, Zhao Wenzhen hesitated to explain, but he heard what Xu Shaoyin said next. "Don''t call me that. I''m a member of the Su family. If you don''t want to call me Mrs. Su in the future." When speaking, the eyebrow eye is indifferent, can''t see the original deep feeling. "But yin''er, I''m going to call you yin''er. I''m really sorry that I was cheated by lard! Can''t you forgive me, yin''er? " Zhao Wenyu became a little excited for a moment, and he was going to pull Xu Shaoyin''s hand. Fortunately, Muyun was stopped quickly. "Mr. Zhao, please respect yourself. This is a teahouse, not your Zhao house." "But yin''er, I really regret it. Will you forgive me?" Even through Muyun, Zhao Wenzhen still pleaded in a low voice. "I don''t understand what Mr. Zhao said. At the beginning, you and I made it clear that I was separated from you. I will not interfere in this life. Now that I have married into the Zhao family, what''s the point of your entanglement? If you ask for peace of mind, I''ll tell you, Mr. Zhao, I forgive you, so is there anything else for Mr. Zhao? " Is still indifferent expression, Xu Shaoyin way. "Yin''er, do you really forgive me? I''m so happy. Shall we... " Zhao Wenyu suddenly heard Xu Shaoyin saying that he had forgiven him. He was overjoyed at that time, but he was interrupted again before he finished. "Mr. Zhao, stop! I repeat that I am now a member of Zhao''s family. Please be careful when you talk to Mr. Zhao. Let bygones be bygones. I''ll go first. " After that, Xu Shaoyin motioned to Yuqing to drop the tea money and turned to walk out. Yuqing glared at Zhao Wenyu fiercely. Then no matter what happened, she directly held the things on the chair beside her in her arms and followed her down. When she came down, she gave Muyun a look of empress. In fact, even if Yuqing doesn''t signal, Muyun also plans to do so. Zhao Wenxuan is obviously a little crazy now. It''s OK that there are few people in Yajian. If she is chased down by him, she will be married in the street again. She''s not long ago. She''s afraid to be publicized and her reputation will be destroyed. Think of here, looking at in front of the man''s eyes deep sorrow, Muyun sighed, since so, why at the beginning! How much miss liked Mr. Zhao at the beginning, she saw it in her eyes, but some people didn''t understand it by nature."Mr. Zhao, you''d better drink tea and be quiet." Seeing that Zhao Wenyu gradually calmed down, Muyun calmed down a few words, and then went downstairs to chase him out. Chapter 226 Xu Shaoyin and Yuqing did not go far out of the teahouse. They stopped in the shade of a tree not far away. Until Muyun came, the three of them wandered to the direction of sufu. "Young lady, I''m afraid I can''t understand Mr. Zhao for a moment." Recalling the scene when he was leaving, Muyun said to Xu Shaoyin in a low voice. At the beginning, I didn''t know how to cherish it. Now my young lady has been married. I didn''t expect that I began to think about it again. "Don''t worry about him. After a long time, you''ll understand. By the way, don''t mention it when you go back today. It''s as if it never happened." Xu Shaoyin whispered, specially took a look at Yuqing. "Yuqing, you are quick, don''t forget." Although Xu Shaoyin doesn''t care what others say, no matter how she has married Su Xinghe, and he is so kind to her, she doesn''t want Su Xinghe and Su Fu to be involved in this matter with her, and she doesn''t want to. "I understand, miss. Don''t worry." Yuqing shows loyalty, Muyun nods slightly, and Xu Shaoyin is relieved. They walked forward one after another. Suddenly, a horse''s neighing sound suddenly sounded not far away. Xu Shaoyin quickly took the nearest Yuqing to stand beside him, and then looked up. "How can miss two walk today. Isn''t there a carriage? " Today''s jade glaze is very formal. It can only be described in two words. In the past, there were no red and green clothes. Instead, he was dressed in a robe of Tianshui blue. Although it was a bit Confucian and elegant, it didn''t cover the handsome man of jade glaze. On the contrary, it seemed that he was elegant. See is jade glaze, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes flashed a complex, before the marriage scene she still remember, thought that this jade glaze just for a while uncomfortable. I didn''t expect that I met him again so soon. Smelling Yan, he said with a smile, "we''re just hanging out today. How can master Liuli have Yaxing riding in the street today?" It is said that Xu Shaoyin had known Yu Liuli for such a long time, except at the beginning, he saw Yu Liuli riding for the first time. "Oh, just now I went to the outskirts of the city to do some things and came back. The second young lady is planning to go back. If it''s OK, can you get together with Yu?" Yu Liuli looked directly into Xu Shaoyin''s eyes. For a long time, he asked with a smile. Muyun looks at Xu Shaoyin with worried eyes. This just happened. Unexpectedly, he meets yuliuli again. You should know that Mr. Zhao is not good at martial arts. Yuliuli is a martial arts master. If he does something, he can''t stop it even if he wants to. Xu Shaoyin naturally understands Muyun''s worry and looks at yuliuli with a smile. "I''m tired of walking. We still know who Liuli is. Let''s go to that one." Then he pointed to a teahouse not far away. Jade glaze followed her eyes and nodded with laughter. "In this case, Yu will go to the teahouse to wait for the young lady first." With that, the horse ran to the teahouse quickly. Seeing yuliuli running far away, Muyun worried and grabbed Xu Shaoyin''s hand. He asked, "miss can''t go. Who knows if you can do anything about Liuli?" Muyun''s words are obscure. At the beginning, she knew Liuli childe''s heart for her own young lady. Now the young lady has married Su Xinghe. The Liuli childe still calls her a second young lady. Although she knows yuliuli''s character, Muyun still can''t help worrying. "It''s OK. He didn''t cut me off before he got married, and he never did anything wrong to me. Now that I''m married, naturally I won''t, Muyun, you can rest assured. If you don''t want to go, you and Yuqing can find a place to eat first. " Xu Shaoyin looks at Mu Yun''s eyes and comforts him. "No, I can''t eat it! I''ll go with you. If he really does something wrong, I''ll be a good lady. Well, it''s not convenient for Yuqing to take so many things back and forth. You can find a carriage and go back to the house first. I''ll take the lady back in a moment. " Muyun arranges that, ignoring Yuqing''s rebellious eyes, he puts everything in his hand on Yuqing''s hand, and then takes Xu Shaoyin''s hand and goes straight to the teahouse. "Well! If you can protect me, can''t I? " Hate hate looking at the back of Muyun, Yuqing face is full of discontent, but look down to see the hands of the things, or sigh. Turn around and walk towards the shop next to you. There is a plaque on the door of the shop. "Travel thousands of miles a day" is a horse and cart shop. Yuqing goes in. As the saying goes, Muyun pulls Xu Shaoyin all the way forward, but his heart doesn''t touch the ground. He hesitates to look back at Xu Shaoyin, and finally goes up to the second floor of the teahouse with his young lady. It''s true that what yuliuli is looking for is the elegant room on the second floor. When Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant go in, yuliuli has been waiting for a long time. She takes a deep look at Xu Shaoyin and waves her hand to let the guide retreat. "This way, miss two." Yuliuli points to the chair opposite him and hears that Muyun takes a look at yuliuli. The tension in his heart eases and he sits down next to Xu Shaoyin."Today, master Liuli might as well have something to say. It''s not too early. I''ve been out for such a long time. It''s not good to go back too late." As soon as he sat down, Xu Shaoyin looked at the jade glaze coldly and said slowly. At the moment, the sun is slanting out of the window, shining directly through the window into the room, but the warmth is not as hot as that at noon. "Miss two, there''s nothing wrong with Yu today. It''s just a chance meeting on the road, so I want to have a chat with miss two." Jade glass has always been covered in the corner of the lip smile, I do not know when has faded, eyes deep staring at Xu Shaoyin. "Oh, I don''t know that Mr. Liuli''s memory is getting worse and worse. Now I''ve married to Su''s house. If Mr. Liuli doesn''t call me Mrs. Su, he can." "Oh, Mrs. Su? Yiner, do you really want to marry Su Xinghe? Do you really want to be called Mrs. Su? You don''t want to. Why should I call you Mrs. Su? " After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, Yu Liuli was a little excited. "Whether I want to or not, I''m already Su Xinghe''s wife. This is an irrefutable fact, so I deserve the title of Mrs. su. Master Liuli is always a sensible person. Naturally, I will understand what I mean. If it''s really OK, I''ll go first. Master Liuli, take your time. " Xu Shaoyin finished the sentence at one go, turned and went out. But the palm of her hand is full of cold sweat for no reason. To tell the truth, she can pacify Muyun, but she can''t pacify herself. In her previous life, I saw too many emotional people make fierce moves, but she had to say some words, and she also had to understand them. Just like Zhao Wenyu, some words might hurt people, but she had to say them, not only for her but also for him. For such a long time, although Su Xinghe often gives her the feeling of a little boy in her heart, she can''t deny that she is a little excited about Su Xinghe. Although she is not as strong as Zhao Wenyu, she feels that she doesn''t exclude the title of Mrs. Su, and she even has some expectations, so she has to do so Cut off their ideas, will feel worthy of Su Xinghe. Yuliuli didn''t go after her. In fact, he did have such an idea in his heart. He even thought about taking Xu Shaoyin away before she got married and taking her to a place where there was no one to stay with her forever. But in the end, he gave up the idea, because he knew that Xu Shaoyin had only friends for him, and had no love for men and women. Even if he took her away, she would not be happy. Now after listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, yuliuli felt that something was quietly lost in her heart. When he came back to chase her, Xu Shaoyin was no longer in place. Hearing the sound of closing the door outside, Yajian next door quietly opened a crack in the door. A pair of wandering eyes looked out through the crack in the door to make sure that no one was there. Then he opened the door and said to a man in royal clothes with a kind of complaining voice, "young man, you say you are monitoring your wife like this, you might as well ask her directly? I''m so sneaky every day. Don''t I feel tired? " "The smelly boy has even educated you and me." The man in the royal guards reached out and gave him a crisp chestnut at the back of Zimu''s head, but the corners of his mouth and eyes were clearly with a deep and shallow smile, which made Zimu angry. "If you hit me again, I''ll tell the young lady. I''ll tell her that you are busy every day. Others are following her, saying that you don''t believe it..." Words have not finished, see Su Xinghe mouth to light cold. The son wood is still obedient will leave of words and swallow down again. Others only see his gentle side, but never his terrible side. That''s right! It''s terrible! "Why, do you still want to snitch?" "I''m kidding! Young master, why do you take it seriously! Really, but I really don''t understand why you want to follow young lady, young master? " The son wood is very don''t understand of ask a way. Chapter 227 "But your master, why should I tell you?" Rare Su Xinghe blinked at Zimu, and went towards Su Fu with a mysterious face. But when he came to the corner, his eyes inadvertently swept to a shop next to him. He immediately stopped. When Zimu came up, he whispered in his ear and strode forward. "It''s really more and more difficult to understand what is in your mind?" With a helpless murmur, Zimu takes out a silver bag from his arms and goes into the shop that Su Xinghe saw before. The shop specializes in buying and selling carriages, not only carriages, but also good horses. All the way carefully tracking Xu Shaoyin, don''t want to be found by her Su Xinghe naturally won''t tell Zimu why he deliberately to track her, not because he doesn''t believe her. He just wants to know what yin''er really thinks after she marries him. Although the fact is far from her expectation, at least she doesn''t exclude herself in her tone, does she? This is a kind of victory for Su Xinghe. The master and servant not far away slowly disappear in a nearby courtyard. Su Xinghe stands still and looks at the familiar lantern. A gentle radian rises from the corner of his mouth. Yin''er, I will make you happy all my life, so that you don''t regret marrying me! Finally, he walked towards the courtyard. Su Xinghe went back to Su''s house, not directly to his courtyard, but to his study. Although he watched him all day in the place Xu Shaoyin couldn''t see, it didn''t mean that he had nothing else to do. Now that yin''er''s idea has been confirmed, he has nothing to worry about, and naturally he has to start to do his own things. Su Fu, the courtyard of Su Xinghe. "Miss, you''ve come back at last. I''m worried to death. Hurry up!" Yu Qing, who came back in the carriage first, sat under the eaves and saw the two figures at the door. With a happy face, she quickly met Xu Shaoyin. She approached Xu Shaoyin''s hand and looked at her carefully. Then she asked with some uncertainty. "Miss, is there nothing else that this master Liuli has done to you?" "Silly girl, how can it be! He and I are friends, but after talking for a while, we left. You see, I''m not standing in front of you? " The gentle smile is directly reflected on Yuqing''s face from Xu Shaoyin''s eyes. Looking at the worry in Yuqing''s eyes, Xu Shaoyin even turns a circle to prove everything she says to dispel her worry. "If it''s OK, if it''s OK, let''s go in, miss." After confirming that the young lady was ok, Yuqing was relieved. She took Xu Shaoyin''s hand and was about to walk towards the room. When she came to the eaves, Qingxue and Mingyue met her and saluted. "Yes, madam." Xu Shaoyin took a look at the two and asked, "how can you two be here?" Can she remember that Mingming had told them to stay in the backyard and not to walk around in the yard when they had nothing to do? Now it seems that if they are hungry, they may be ignored by others. After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s question, Mingyue respectfully saluted again and replied, "I will remember the words of young lady Hui and Qingxue later." Having said that, she looks at Mingyue. Mingyue is obviously dissatisfied with Xu Shaoyin''s questioning attitude. She opens her mouth to explain the reason. When Qingxue stares at her, she swallows her words and agrees. "That''s good. Let''s all go down. I don''t like too many people walking around in the yard. You just need to sit down and do your business." Xu Shaoyin didn''t seem to see Mingyue''s irrationality. He waved his hand and motioned them to step back. When they walked away, he took them into the room and sat down on the chair in the inner room. Then he sat down and looked at Yuqing and asked, "has anyone been in our yard today? Have you ever noticed? " Muyun Wen Yan took a deep look at Xu Shaoyin, then frowned slightly and looked at Yuqing. She also noticed the strange things. "Well, miss, let me think about it. I remember. When I came back, a woman just went out of our yard, but I saw her look familiar. So I let her go without asking After thinking about it, Yuqing explained. "Woman? look familiar? Do you remember where you met her? " Xu Shaoyin asked again. "I don''t remember this slave, I have to think about it." Yuqing looked down for a long time, but ye didn''t figure out where she had seen her. Looking at Yuqing''s embarrassed appearance, Xu Shaoyin still couldn''t bear to look at Muyun. "Muyun, do you have any views on today''s events?" Qingxue and Mingyue have always been respectful to themselves, but Xu Shaoyin has never had in-depth contact with them and does not dare to say directly. Today, however, these two people actually disobey their own orders and appear in front of her, which has to make Xu Shaoyin feel a little confused. Although she doesn''t mind who their real master is, such aboveboard disobedience also makes her feel a sense of crisis. "There''s nothing I can do, but according to my opinion, this girl named Mingyue should be more careful."Muyun''s answer is very cautious. The last time she saw Mingyue for the first time, she was very conspicuous. Today, I''ll see you again. Although I don''t have a big red dress, my hair bun is just right, and I wear a light blue skirt on my upper body. I think it''s charming and attractive. Yes, it''s very attractive! A maid dressed so beautiful, the purpose is self-evident, even if it is the first time to encounter this situation, Muyun can not help but give birth to some psychological alert. Hearing the speech, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help looking at Muyun more, but she wanted to laugh. As early as the first time she saw Mingyue, she had this feeling. She didn''t expect that this girl also thought of this. Should she say that this girl really has a heart to heart with her! If at the beginning she just let Mingyue two people in the backyard because she didn''t like so many people, then from the contact with Su Xinghe for such a long time, she is a little lucky that she made such a decision at the beginning. Because she has accepted that she is Su Xinghe''s wife, so the position of Su Fu''s little wife is her Xu Shaoyin''s. she is a modern woman, and she never plans to share a husband with anyone. Naturally, the moon is in her defense. But Xu Shaoyin thinks that what she really wants to guard against is not the moon, but the person behind the moon. For example, who issued the order to let her and her two come to the front yard to hang around? Who on earth wants to make some twists and turns in her peaceful life? Only when we know who the person is talking about can we completely solve this problem. After all, even if we walk a bright moon, there may still be a full moon. Then the next step is to determine who is the woman who came to the yard to see Mingyue and Qingxue. Although Xu Shaoyin already has a candidate in her heart, she still wants to verify it from Yuqing. "You don''t have to worry, Yuqing. Have you seen it in our yard, or where has Mrs. Su seen it?" Hearing Mrs. Su''s three words jump out of Xu Shaoyin''s mouth, Mu Yun''s eyes are a little darker, and he also looks at Yu Qing. "Miss, you''re right. I remember. I saw it in Mrs. Su''s side. She was standing behind Mrs. Su at that time." Yuqing replied quickly. If so, that''s right. There is an explanation for the alienation Xu Shaoyin has been feeling. That is, Mrs. Su doesn''t like her. Even when Xu Shaoyin went to invite her, she spoke kindly, and even when Su Xinghe was there, she was as friendly to herself as her own parents, but Xu Shaoyin still felt that kind of alienation and hidden disgust! Yes, it''s disgust. Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s silence, Muyun takes a look at Yuqing. Yuqing retreats. Muyun comes forward and says in a low voice, "Miss, this lady Su should have no malice, right?" As soon as the voice fell, Xu Shaoyin looked up at Muyun with a faint smile in her eyes. However, she was embarrassed to see Muyun. She was afraid that what she said just now was not true. Mrs. Su''s attitude towards her young lady during this period was clear. Even she could feel the sense of alienation. "Miss, I..." "It''s OK. I know what you want to say, but I didn''t expect that she would not like me, but it seems reasonable to think about it now. After all, she was infamous in the capital at the beginning, but her son Su Xinghe was a talented young man in the eyes of the public. She had to obey the imperial edict and married a woman who was infamous and divorced. I''m afraid that any mother will be resentful and have a good attitude towards herself. It''s just because of the imperial edict of the marriage. There''s nothing else With a long sigh, Xu Shaoyin turned around and looked at Muyun. Her eyes were light and lonely. At that moment, she was lonely as if there was no one else in the world. "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t like it. As long as my uncle likes Miss, it''s true that my maid is watching. My uncle really loves miss from the bottom of his heart. Miss, you can..." I don''t know why some want to comfort Xu Shaoyin, Muyun said finally some can''t go on. "I know Muyun, I understand. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''m fine. " Xu Shaoyin reaches out her hand and holds Muyun''s hand tightly. Her eyes are clear. She naturally understands why Muyun suddenly stops talking. Muyun was afraid to make her Miss recall the unhappy things before, so she kept silent. But Xu Shaoyin, who was she, had already seen through her mind and comforted her with a smile. When Xu Shaoyin understood that the person behind the scenes was Mrs. Su, she was distressed. In her previous life, she had seen too many bad examples of the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Her mother-in-law was kind to her in Zhao Wenxuan''s place, so she didn''t need to worry about anything. Now she came to the Su mansion, and Mrs. Su didn''t like herself. Xu Shaoyin was a bit at a loss when she thought of her future life. You know, since ancient times, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been the most difficult, but now this mother-in-law really does not like herself. "Have a cup of hot tea, miss." At this time, Yuqing came in with hot tea and handed a cup of tea to Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin sighed and took a sip. Then she turned her eyes and looked out of the window. At this time, the sun had disappeared in the sky, and the Star River should be back soon, Xu Shaoyin guessed. Chapter 228 At dinner, Su Xinghe and Zimu pretend to walk around the house, and then return to the yard. Yuqing has been sitting under the eaves. Seeing Su Xinghe come in, she stands up and runs into the room without saying a word. "What''s the matter with Yuqing? In such a hurry? " Xu Shaoyin was sitting at the window reading a book. When he heard the news and looked back, he saw that Yuqing had a ghost on her face. He could not help but eyebrow and asked, "Miss, miss, my uncle is back." Xu Shaoyin wants to laugh. "It''s normal for him to come back! How did you get that look? " Finish saying also don''t see jade Qing. Standing up and walking towards the Su Xing River, it is opposite to the Su Xing River that comes in. Seeing Xu Shaoyin, Su Xing River immediately raises a gentle smile on his face and says, "yin''er misses me very much, so does he come out to meet me in a hurry?" With that, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are full of sweet tenderness. Even though Su Xinghe has been talking like this for so many days, Xu Shaoyin is still not used to it. He tries to endure that kind of greasy feeling and says with a faint smile, "Xinghe, since you are back, it''s time to have dinner." After that, he turned around and went out. He walked to the living room and then stopped. Zimu, who had been following Su Xinghe, looked at the scene. He was very gloating and winked at Xu Shaoyin. Su Xinghe glared at him. On the contrary, his smile became more and more brilliant, and then he went out. Originally, Xu Shaoyin thought Su Xinghe''s disgusting behavior would soon end, but he didn''t expect that dinner would continue to the table. This is not because she was not in the residence of marquis an, so the two girls Muyun and Yuqing were waiting on the side and didn''t sit down, so Xu Shaoyin and Su Xinghe were the only ones in the room. As soon as Xu Shaoyin sat down, Mu Yunsheng handed Xu Shaoyin a bowl of white porridge. Xu Shaoyin took it lightly and was about to take a sip. Before meeting Xu Shaoyin, her hands suddenly took the porridge from her hands. Looking up, she saw a gentle voice that was going to be tired of death. "Yin''er, this porridge is a little hot. I''ll blow it for you and drink it again. Your stomach is always uncomfortable. This porridge is not suitable for you to drink now." Xu Shaoyin is forced to endure her surprise. She smiles at Su Xinghe and doesn''t speak. However, she is warm in her heart. People in the mansion don''t know that she has a bad stomach. Even her elder brother Xu Yingqin doesn''t know. Unexpectedly, Su Xinghe knows. Does that mean that he really cares for her! "How do you know my lady has a bad stomach? Even the eldest son doesn''t know about it? " However, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t intend to ask, which doesn''t mean that other people are not curious about this matter. As soon as Su Xinghe''s voice falls, Yu Qing next to him opens her mouth and asks curiously. After asking, I realized that I took a step back. Su Xinghe naturally noticed Yuqing''s little action. With a faint smile, he didn''t seem to notice her rude remarks. Looking back, he gently stared at Xu Shaoyin''s face and said slowly. "Since I am her husband, I should know everything about her. Only in this way can I take good care of her, right? Not to mention it''s just such a small thing. " The words are to explain a way to jade Qing. One side of Muyun smell speech deeply looked at Su Xinghe one eye, still did not speak. Su Xinghe finished his speech, felt the temperature of the bowl, and then slowly put it in front of Xu Shaoyin. "Yin''er, the temperature is just right now. You can drink it. By the way, you can often let the kitchen make some millet porridge, which is the most stomach nourishing." Xu Shaoyin''s eyes light color took over, porridge a entrance is as Su Xinghe said that the temperature is just right, but somehow Xu Shaoyin is feel warm at the bottom of his heart, and then look at Su Xinghe that gentle eyes seem not so unbearable. After the small episode of dinner, the atmosphere between Xu Shaoyin and Su Xinghe seems to blend a lot. After dinner, Su Xinghe, for the first time, did not directly go back to the study to handle official business, but took Xu Shaoyin''s hand out of the room. Before leaving, he even put on a cloak for Xu Shaoyin himself. "Although it''s warm in the day, it''s a bit chilly at night. You''d better put it on." As if afraid of Xu Shaoyin''s refusal, Su Xinghe explained as he covered Xu Shaoyin. The cape was not often used by Xu Shaoyin, nor was it brought by the Marquis''s house of an kingdom. The edges of the Cape were embroidered with hibiscus flowers with elegant colors. Looking at the Cape, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help but look deeper, but he didn''t refuse Su Xinghe''s kindness. "Yin''er, I used to ask xiuniang to make this cloak. The color is your favorite. How about if you don''t like it, I''ll ask xiuniang to make something else for you?" Noticed Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, Su Xinghe explained. It was specially made for me. Xu Shaoyin felt a trace of sweetness in her heart. She was very amused by her wishful thinking. When she saw the Cape, she thought it belonged to another woman! Now after su Xinghe''s explanation, Xu Shaoyin''s heart is much lighter. "Where are you taking me?" Seeing Su Xinghe''s eyes gazing at him affectionately, Xu Shaoyin quickly points to the lantern in front of him and digs away from the topic. Su Xinghe just let Xu Shaoyin go, but her hand was tightly held, "since you came, I haven''t taken you around in this mansion! Now it''s night. Do you think my husband and I... "Finish saying that deep will two people drown in among of eyes son again burning stare at Xu Shaoyin. "It''s just the right evening. Anyway, just after dinner, I''ll take it as a walk. Let''s go Star River. " Xu Shaoyin didn''t wait for Su Xinghe to finish his words. He took his hand and walked forward. Su Xinghe looked at the hand he was holding. His smile became more and more proud. He blinked at a place in the dark, and then followed obediently. The two of them shuttled quietly in the courtyard. Somehow, there seemed to be more lanterns everywhere in Su''s house today, and the ground at the foot of Su''s house was brighter. Su Xinghe pulled Xu Shaoyin forward and back to walk slowly towards the corridor not far away. Xu Shaoyin suddenly looked up to the sky, as if there were more stars in the sky. "Yin''er, sit here." Finally I got to a stone pavilion. Su Xinghe stops, points to a rocking chair and asks Xu Shaoyin to sit down. There are more than ten lanterns hanging around the stone pavilion, so everything in the stone pavilion is clear. Xu Shaoyin is not polite and sits down directly. When he sees Xu Shaoyin sitting down, Su Xinghe sits down next to him on the stone bench. "Yin''er, do you remember when we first met as children?" They were silent for a long time. Su Xinghe was the first one to break the quiet atmosphere. Fortunately, this time he was staring at the distance, which made Xu Shaoyin relax a lot. "At that time, you were so big, but you made me feel like an adult. At that time, I felt different about you." Su Xinghe continued to recall slowly. Xu Shaoyin can''t help but be brought back to that year. At that time, Xu Shaoyin was only seven years old. In the past, only her elder brother Xu Yingqin, Muyun and Yuqing played with her. It was a coincidence that she met Su Xinghe. It was a summer afternoon. Xu Shaoyin felt uncomfortable because he drank too much sour plum soup. He had planned to go to the government doctor to get some medicine. However, on the way, he happened to pass by the garden and saw Su Xinghe, who was 11 years old at that time, standing in front of a bunch of flowers and plants like an adult. His eyes were deep and he seemed to have something hidden. Xu Shaoyin could see that he liked it But to her surprise, he didn''t reach out to pick the flowers, which made Xu Shaoyin curious about him. At that moment, her stomach didn''t seem to hurt. Xu Shaoyin went straight into the garden and walked to Su Xinghe, saying, "why don''t you pick the flowers At that time, Su Xinghe didn''t answer Xu Shaoyin''s words, and didn''t even look up at her. Just when Xu Shaoyin and others were impatient and were about to leave, Su Xinghe said slowly, "why do you want to pick it! It''s open well. If I pick it, it will die immediately. It''s better to let it bloom here quietly. " Then he slowly raised his head. It was the first time that Xu Shaoyin saw other boys in the mansion. Different from his elder brother''s heroism, the boy in front of him was not old, but his brows were tightly wrinkled. At first sight, he was a very serious man. See such a little boy. Xu Shaoyin suddenly raised the idea of fighting with him, and said, "but even if you don''t pick it, it will lose sooner or later. At that time, the petals will fall and rot in the soil, which is no different from the end of picking it?" Xu Shaoyin is very serious, because when she heard Su Xinghe''s explanation, a poem came out of her heart: "if there are flowers, you can fold them, but you must fold them. Don''t wait for no flowers to fold them!" The little boy didn''t seem to think that Xu Shaoyin would argue like this. He was stunned. Seeing the boy''s stunned appearance, Xu Shaoyin laughed and didn''t say anything more. He turned around and left. He continued to go to his doctor for medicine. Until the next day, his elder brother Xu Yingqin took him to the garden again. Xu Shaoyin realized that the little boy was his elder brother Xu Ying My good friend is Su Xinghe. Now it''s really interesting to think about the scene at that time. A man in his twenties hid in a child''s body to argue with a real child, and then he became the child''s wife again. Now I think it''s really incredible. "Yin''er, in fact, I didn''t think you were very strange when I first saw you. I didn''t really like you until you said that. Do you know what happened to that flower later?" Speaking of this, Su Xinghe turns his eyes and looks at Xu Shaoyin. "What else can you do? You must have taken it home." Xu Shaoyin rolled her eyes at Su Xinghe. She did not forget that Su Xinghe was no longer there when she passed by the garden after she asked the doctor for the medicine. Not only that, there was no trace of the flower, only the bare branches swaying in the wind. "I thought you didn''t know! I don''t know why I picked the flowers and took them back after listening to your words, but it withered after a while, and then I put them in the page. Do you know the sound? " Chapter 229 Xu Shaoyin listened to Su Xinghe''s words, some surprised looked up at him, Su Xinghe eyes deep shallow people can''t see clearly. However, Xu Shaoyin, who was deeply affectionate, only felt that his face was a little hot. He quickly lowered his head. Before he could lower his head, he was directly pulled to a warm embrace by a strong force. Near can hear that person''s heart beat across the chest, Xu Shaoyin face more red, even with Zhao Wenyu, they two have never been so close. "Yin''er, don''t move. Let me hold you for a while. Do you know how much I dreamed of this moment. Now it''s so good that I can finally hold you in my arms." Finish saying that gentle two hands embrace Xu Shaoyin more tightly. "Well, I..." The question Xu Shaoyin had been wondering before suddenly came to her mind. Xu Shaoyin struggled to ask. After hearing this, she could only withdraw her hand and shrink in Su Xinghe''s arms. I have to say that Xu Shaoyin was sweet at that moment. She didn''t exclude the contact with Su Xinghe at all. That night, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t remember when she went back. She only remembers that Su Xinghe talked with her about a lot of things when she was a child. For a long time, if Su Xinghe didn''t mention the things that she had begun to forget, then she only remembers that her gentle eyes were as bright as the stars in the starry sky, which had been appearing in her sleep for a long time. "Miss, miss, wake up! It''s all in the sun! " Xu Shaoyin, who was still sleeping sweetly, was suddenly awakened by a violent shaking. When he opened his confused eyes, he saw Yuqing''s anxiety and the deep feeling on Muyun''s face. Xu Shaoyin sat up quickly and asked, "what happened in the early morning?" "Miss, no! If I don''t ask you to get up, I''m afraid it will be too late to greet the old lady Although Yuqing has always been out of tune in her work, she is still able to figure out which one is more important. Su Fu is no better than staying at home. It''s OK to sleep at home any time. But now miss is married after all. Being a daughter-in-law can''t be the way she was before she got married. If she says it, she''s afraid she''ll give someone another story. On hearing this, Xu Shaoyin jumped down from the bed in a hurry, and asked Mu Yun to help her dress while asking, "what time is it now?" "If you come back, you don''t have to worry. It''s Chenshi, and it''s time for miss Chenshi to say hello to her wife. " Seeing that Muyun helps Xu Shaoyin dress, Yuqing smiles and comforts her, turns around and goes out. But after a while, she comes in with a basin to wash Xu Shaoyin. But after listening to the time, Xu Shaoyin felt a little relaxed. After dressing up, he didn''t go out directly. Instead, he turned to the window, opened the lattice and sat down. Suddenly he thought of something. He turned to look at Muyun and asked. "By the way, where''s your son? Why don''t I know when he left? " In front of the outsider, Xu Shaoyin still felt a little embarrassed and hesitated to spit out the word "childe". Yuqing and Muyun looked at each other. Finally, Yuqing slowly opened her mouth and explained, "Miss, this uncle went out at dawn, and said that we should not wake up the young lady and let her sleep more!" After that, her eyes still blinked at Xu Shaoyin. Even if Xu Shaoyin didn''t have anything in her heart, she felt her cheek was a little hot. She gave her a hate stare and went to the dresser to have a look at her whole body. Then she turned and went out to say hello to Mrs. Su. Mrs. Su''s attitude was not salty in the past. She was neither intimate nor indifferent, but when Xu Shaoyin looked up, she could always see the deep and fierce look in her eyes. This made Xu Shaoyin speechless and puzzled. Fortunately, Mrs. Su didn''t like to delay much, so she came out in less than a quarter of an hour, just rubbing her sore shoulder as she walked. "What''s the matter, miss? Why does the shoulder ache again? I''ll rub it for you. " Yuqing, who had been guarding the door, saw Xu Shaoyin''s move and came out. She hurried up and said. Xu Shaoyin took a look at her, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that I''ve been sitting for a long time. Let''s go back." Then the master and servant left Mrs. Su''s yard. Naturally, they didn''t notice the elegant middle-aged woman walking out of the middle hall. She still held a newspaper in her hand and looked at Xu Shaoyin''s back with some examination. For a long time, they were still uncertain and asked, "what you said didn''t deceive me. Is this story really written by her?" "If you go back to your wife, how can I cheat you! At the beginning, the young lady caused a big disturbance in the capital because of storytelling. Later, it didn''t mean that the Emperor didn''t blame her! Later, I saw that you didn''t want to hear, so I didn''t tell you about the young lady. " The woman answered with a look of grievance, but her attitude was very respectful. "When do I say I don''t want to hear it? But at that time, Xinghe quarreled with me every day for Xu Shaoyin''s sake. Where did I have any idea to listen to her rags? Today, tell me how this story became written by Xu Shaoyin? " As soon as she said this, Mrs. Su came back to her room with some interest, and even beckoned her to sit down."Since the lady wants to know, the lady will tell her today. The young lady caused a lot of trouble because she was talking at the bookstall, but somehow the Emperor didn''t blame her. Not only that, she was hired by the newspaper run by Wang Guangjun, and then she serialized the story." "Is this really written by Xu Shaoyin?" Even though the old lady kept saying that the story in the newspaper was really what Xu Shaoyin said, Mrs. Su was still a little unbelievable. She said that she had started to buy the newspaper at the beginning of its publication, and she became addicted to it. Especially she was very interested in one of the stories about Yanguan, so she didn''t buy it. The old lady was originally from her mother''s home to send her a message. She used to come here. Today, when she saw that Sufu praised the author of the novel, she couldn''t help telling her what she knew. But she didn''t expect that she was surprised when she said it. "I''m sure I won''t cheat you. It''s really written by the young lady. If the young lady is OK, the old lady should go back." The mother-in-law said that she was about to leave. The mother-in-law had a good relationship with Mrs. Su before she got married. Naturally, she didn''t need to worry about any pretentious gifts in front of her. Mrs. Su called the mothers around her to go out to see them off, but her eyes were still staring at a paragraph on the newspaper in front of her, which seemed to be unbelievable. Mrs. Su has made some changes to Xu Shaoyin because of her novel. As soon as the master and servant of Xu Shaoyin came back to the yard, Yuqing trotted into the room. When Xu Shaoyin came in, she took her to the bed and lay down. Then she massaged Xu Shaoyin with both hands. "Miss, don''t move. I''ll massage you for a while. You''ll be comfortable soon. Your shoulder doesn''t hurt at all." The hand moves, jade Qing still don''t forget to pacify a way in the mouth. Xu Shaoyin smiles, but her heart is warm. Anyway, the girl is still very considerate. Here Yuqing massages her, there Muyun is not idle, just goes out, and then puts the teapot and cup on the side of the small table, pour a cup of tea to Xu Shaoyin. "Have some tea, miss." Xu Shaoyin took it with a faint smile. She was not thirsty at this time. "Miss, I think this uncle is really good to you!" After all, Yuqing is still a man who can''t hide his words in his heart. After a while, his mouth moves and Su Xinghe is mentioned. This makes Xu Shaoyin smile and ask. "Why do you think he''s good to me? How did you find out? " "How about my eyes? I''m so considerate of you these days. I don''t want to talk to you. I envy you for the gentle way I talk to you every day, not to mention last night By the way, miss, do you remember last night? " Speaking of the middle, Yu Qing suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Xu Shaoyin. "Last night? What happened last night? Is there something I don''t know about? " Xu Shaoyin was stunned and asked. "Nothing particularly strange happened last night, but the young lady fell asleep when she came back, so she was carried back by my uncle all the way. Not only that, my uncle was afraid that the two maidservants would wake up the young lady, so he specially ordered the two maidservants to have a rest early, so the maidservants didn''t do anything about taking off their clothes and shoes." Speaking of the end, Yuqing can''t help laughing. Although Muyun is not as obvious as she is, the smile between her eyebrows and eyes is also shallow. Even though she has been married twice and has a thick face like Xu Shaoyin, she can''t resist being teased by the two maidservants. Just about to get up, she wants to turn her eyes at Yuqing. Unexpectedly, Yuqing''s dull girl is more agile this time. He pushed Xu Shaoyin back to the bed and said, "Miss, don''t get up! It''s just the two of us who know about it. I won''t tell anyone else, so don''t be embarrassed, miss. " He couldn''t help laughing again. Xu Shaoyin is very helpless to the scene in front of her. She closes her eyes tightly when she doesn''t hear it, but she constantly recalls what happened last night. It''s true that later she just felt sleepy and lay in Su Xinghe''s arms. Of course, she didn''t have any impression later. It''s just that she didn''t expect that the little adult like wood would say that in front of her maid. Even she was a little embarrassed. "Miss, I can see that I really treat you." Finally, the next Muyun makes a sound, and her eyes are deeply fixed on Xu Shaoyin. What she says is very serious. Xu Shaoyin looks at Muyun and doesn''t speak. She naturally knows how Su Xinghe treats her, but she is always a slow-moving person, so let''s leave everything to time. Yuqing''s massage skill is first-class, but after a while, Xu Shaoyin falls asleep again. Yuqing gently straightens Xu Shaoyin, covers her with bedding, and then goes out with Muyun. Chapter 230 Anyway, the day passed quietly. Yuqing was very concerned about Mingyue and Qingxue. After the last beating, they were much more at ease, but they didn''t worry as much as they were in the house of marquis an. Every day, Xu Shaoyin can eat and sleep. Suddenly, she looks in the mirror and finds something that makes her want to cry without tears. In the mirror, the woman''s complexion is very good. Her delicate face and white complexion are not so obvious. Xu Shaoyin would be happier if it wasn''t for her double chin. So when Yuqing and Muyun came in, they found that Xu Shaoyin was unhappy and looked at each other. Muyun came forward and asked, "what''s wrong with my miss? But what''s bothering me to help you? " As soon as the voice fell, Xu Shaoyin suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Muyun. She looked at Muyun for a long time, and was embarrassed to see Muyun all the time. Then she slowly withdrew her eyes. But see Xu Shaoyin is to turn Mou to see to jade Qing, the words in the mouth is to say to Mu Yun. "You''ve learned a lot from Yuqing these days, Muyun, with your glib tone." As soon as she said this, Yuqing was proud. When she looked at Muyun, her eyes were a little more happy. The posture was obviously a proud little hen, but Muyun didn''t look the same, so she said. "No matter what my tone is, I really care about Miss. Miss, please tell me why I look so depressed." I can''t help muttering in my heart. According to the truth, the smile on Miss''s face is much more these days. It''s unreasonable that miss will be a sad face! Hearing that, Xu Shaoyin turned back and looked at the two maidservants. The two maidservants were staring at her. It was clear that the chicken was crying for food. He sighed and looked down for a long time. Then he explained, "look at my chin, my God, I know I''ve gained weight these days, but I didn''t expect that my chin came out! What am I supposed to do? " "Ho! I don''t know why! Miss is a double chin! Double chin is a good thing! Look at how rich it is. That''s true Yuqing is very disgusted with Xu Shaoyin''s fussy expression, and then turns to walk past. Although Muyun doesn''t agree with Yuqing''s words, her expression is almost the same as Yuqing''s. she turns her lips and goes out. At last, Xu Shaoyin is the only one who looks at their backs and wants to cry. What''s wrong with the world! These two wenches dare to show her face now! Damn it! It''s so irritating. Xu Shaoyin didn''t get angry for a long time. He just glared out of the window. Then he went to the window and sat down. But his butt was not hot yet. He just listened to Yuqing''s shouting and running in with the sound of his rapid footsteps. It was out of breath. Xu Shaoyin kept her for a while. Yuqing slowed down and said something It''s a surprise. "Miss, just now I saw Mrs. Su coming into the house with a very young girl from the door." "It''s just a girl. There''s nothing to make a fuss about." Xu Shaoyin faintly replied, turned her eyes and looked out of the window. When Yuqing saw that her young lady didn''t pay attention at all, she was in a hurry. He stepped forward and explained, "Miss, this is not an ordinary girl. It''s said that she is the niece of Mrs. Su''s family, but she grew up with her uncle. She said that she came to live in Su''s house for two days. The maid suspected that she was not good at it." Yuqing explained quickly. "So what? Even if you live for ten or eight days, you''ll leave. Is this Su mansion so big that you''re afraid that she''ll be eaten and poor?" Xu Shaoyin light smile, very for Yuqing this no reason to worry that some funny. "Miss, Yuqing didn''t mean that! Ho! You didn''t listen to me carefully. This watch girl grew up with her uncle when she was a child. She suddenly came to live in the house, and Mrs. Su seems to be very enthusiastic about her. The maid doubts that Mrs. Su may want to make up with her uncle and watch girl. " Anxious sweat all came out of the jade Qing finally she worried to tell a clear. Xu Shaoyin just began to face up to the problem. Just as he was about to speak, Muyun came in and looked at Xu Shaoyin and Yuqing. After a long time, he said, "Miss, do you all know?" "Muyun, if you mean that watch girl, I should know." "What''s the lady going to do next?" Muyun took a deep look at Xu Shaoyin, then poured a cup of tea and handed it to Xu Shaoyin. Then he asked softly, "what else can I do? They all came. Of course, it''s good to eat and drink. For the rest, the soldiers will cover up the water and the earth. " Xu Shaoyin is still relaxed and doesn''t show any tension. But Xu Shaoyin is calm on the face, but he is murmuring in his heart. People in ancient times really don''t know what to think. They all like to marry close relatives so much! Don''t they fear that their offspring will either have genetic diseases or be freaks? Originally, this kind of thing has never happened in the Marquis''s residence of an state. Xu Shaoyin thought that it had been put an end to it. I didn''t expect that this happened, and it happened to her Xu Shaoyin. How can I think of it! What''s more, my husband, who has been intimate for less than a month, is actually being missed. The story happened to me.Besides spitting out a mouthful of old blood, Xu Shaoyin didn''t think of any way to tell the truth. After all, she didn''t meet any people. She didn''t know whether she was flat or round, and what her character was. After all, she knew her own enemy, and she was invincible, didn''t she! She hasn''t seen a hair yet! "Miss, after all, this young lady grew up with my uncle. I feel that..." After watching Xu Shaoyin for a long time, Muyun still couldn''t hold back and expressed his worries, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Xu Shaoyin waving his hand. Xu Shaoyin said, "so what! If they could be together, they would have been together long ago. Otherwise, how could they marry me! So Muyun, you are just as thoughtful as Yuqing. " Then suddenly thinking of something, Xu Shaoyin quickly told Muyun, "by the way, these days you have to look after Yuqing that girl, no matter how to say this watch miss is to our house as a guest, but behind the support of Mrs. Su, how much we are to give face, don''t let Yuqing that girl impulse." Muyun smell speech repeatedly nodded, she will help Xu Shaoyin optimistic about Yuqing. It didn''t take much time. The reason why Miss Biao in this rumor came to Xu Shaoyin was that she didn''t save oil. Naturally, she came to her aunt''s yard because she hadn''t seen her cousin. Mrs. Su didn''t accompany her when she learned about it, but she also pointed out two women to guide her. When Xu Shaoyin was still sitting in the room reading a book, there was a lot of noise outside, and then Yuqing ran in again with a burning posture. "Miss, here comes the watch." Muyun takes a look at Yuqing and looks down at Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin gives a faint smile and Shi Shiran arranges his clothes. "It''s just a guest. If there''s anything to panic about, just follow me out." Then he got up and went out to the flower hall. Xu Shaoyin saw the true face of the woman in the story. He had to say that his niece suigu had some truth. The young lady in this rumor looks very similar to Mrs. su. She has the same big eyes, small nose and white complexion. With a pair of proud eyes, she is a spoiled young lady. Only when Xu Shaoyin looked at her, the woman also looked at Xu Shaoyin. Finally, she hummed, "you are the woman my cousin Xinghe married! It''s not so long! My cousin is blind to take a fancy to you After that, she didn''t go to see Xu Shaoyin. She sat down in the upper seat. When Xu Shaoyin saw the watch girl, she naturally saw the two mothers behind her. With a smile, she didn''t worry. She turned and entered the inner room, as if there were no such people in the room. When the two women saw Xu Shaoyin, their eyes were deep and they still didn''t speak. "Hello! I''m talking to you! This is how you were raised in the Marquis''s mansion of the state of an! It seems that my cousin is really blind! " The woman didn''t seem to think that she was ignored. She went forward in a rage and pointed to Xu Shaoyin. "I don''t know if your cousin is blind when he marries me, but he is blind when he has a cousin like you. I''m quite sure about that." Xu Shaoyin sat on the chair in the inner room, looking at the beautiful woman in front of her eyes coldly and quietly. "You? How dare you say that to me! I have to tell my cousin to let him rest you The woman was furious. "Do as you please." With that, Xu Shaoyin took a look at Muyun. Muyun, together with Yuqing, who had been unable to bear it for a long time, came forward and said, "Miss Biao, please!" The meaning of treat is self-evident. "Well! You let me go! I will not leave today! Why should I go! If you want to go, you should go! " The woman didn''t expect that Xu Shaoyin would not give her face so much. Her face was so blue that she wanted to jump. When Xu Shaoyin thought that she would leave directly, she said a funny word again. At this time, Yuqing is already out of breath, and immediately wants to open her mouth to argue with her. Muyun quickly pulls her to the room. From the beginning to the end, the two women are like quiet spectators. They don''t support the woman or speak for Xu Shaoyin. They just stand aside quietly. Yuqing is very indignant when she enters the room. Just about to open her mouth, Muyun covers her Her mouth, lift Mou Dynasty Xu Shaoyin to see. "Yuqing, if you have nothing to do, you should step down first. Otherwise, Muyun, you should take her down to eat something first." Why do you eat! Eat naturally is to occupy the mouth, don''t say shouldn''t say. No matter what Mrs. Su''s intention is, Xu Shaoyin can''t let her grasp the handle. "Miss, if I don''t go, I''ll wait on you here. I''m wrong." At this time, Yuqing came to understand and said quickly. Xu Shaoyin looked at her with a smile, but she didn''t insist any more. In the flower hall, she only listened to the girl''s snoring. Xu Shaoyin was quiet inside. Xu Shaoyin just read quietly, as if she didn''t care about everything around her. Chapter 231 Next, Xu Shaoyin didn''t go to see the people in the flower Hall any more, but he just looked at his book wholeheartedly. However, not surprisingly, the cousin in the rumor was obviously not very good tempered, but after a while, he just listened to the sound of things falling to the ground outside. "Miss, go and have a look." On hearing this sound, Muyun looks down at Xu Shaoyin and doesn''t speak. Yuqing is in a hurry. She is about to run out. Muyun still holds her. Xu Shaoyin puts down the newspaper and says with a faint smile, "don''t worry, just think that the old doesn''t go and the new doesn''t come." The noise outside didn''t last long, because Xu Shaoyin didn''t like the bottles and cans very much, so until the rumored cousin left, Xu Shaoyin didn''t go out to see her again. "Miss, this I''ll send someone to clean it up. " It wasn''t until dinner that Xu Shaoyin put down his book money and went out. Looking at the mess in the flower hall, he just frowned slightly. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, Muyun came out slowly. Xu Shaoyin took a look at Mu Yun and agreed. Muyun is ready to run out, and finally only Yuqing is left to wait beside Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, why don''t you show that cousin some strength?" Finally looking at Mu Yun''s back figure disappear, jade Qing finally can''t restrain the anger of the heart urgent voice to ask a way. "Why do you want to show her? Silly girl, don''t you see the two women who are following her? Don''t you think it looks familiar? " "Woman? Oh, that''s the people around the old lady. Is it because of the old lady that the young lady doesn''t see eye to eye with her? " Obviously, Yuqing is not a completely stupid girl. "Silly girl, it''s not wrong for you to say that, but since this woman has come to live in our house, I can''t be too stingy. Although things have been broken up a lot, believe me. There will be a lot of new ones waiting for us soon, so Yuqing will take back your pouting mouth that can hang oil pot for me. " Xu Shaoyin said with a faint smile. This cousin, who didn''t even reveal her name, deliberately came to look for trouble. Does she think that her good mood can be destroyed by others? You know, it''s not the same way to make people angry, and it''s also a good way for an angry person to vent his anger. But to say whether Xu Shaoyin is angry or not, well, she''s not as indifferent as she said. After all, anyone''s room should be angry if it is thrown like that. Even if she is no exception, but think about the cousin who is about to die of suffocation, the mess in front of her seems nothing. After all, the new one is coming soon, isn''t it? Xu Shaoyin expected well. It didn''t take much time. Just in time, when Muyun ordered people to clean up the flower hall, Su Xinghe appeared in front of the crowd like a miracle, and the maids behind him were holding decorations one by one. When he saw Xu Shaoyin, his concern flashed away, followed by a heavy guilt. He walked slowly to Xu Shaoyin, looked at her deeply for a long time and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault today, if..." "Xinghe, what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly apologize? " However, before Su Xinghe finished his apology, she was interrupted by Xu Shaoyin with a blank face. Not only that, she even turned back with a puzzled expression and asked Su Xinghe, pointing to the maidservant who put the bottles back to their original position. "What''s the matter with those?" "Well, well, I know it''s wrong. I didn''t expect her to come suddenly, but you can rest assured that there won''t be a second time, believe me." Su Xinghe solemnly guarantees that he doesn''t pay attention to Xu Shaoyin''s poor acting skills. He takes a look at the flower hall, and then walks out quickly. This makes Zimu who comes in later feel helpless. Just as he is about to go out with his childe''s steps, Xu Shaoyin comes forward and catches him. "Come on, what''s going on? Your son should have just gone to court. How does he know about it? " To tell you the truth, Xu Shaoyin imagined that someone would compensate her for the porcelain, but he never thought it would be su Xinghe. He moved so fast, but now Su Xinghe is not here. Naturally, asking his closest friend is the quickest way to get the answer. Obviously, Zimu didn''t expect to be caught by Xu Shaoyin. He was completely stunned for a while. After a long time, he quickly stepped back and went back again Afraid of the direction of the door to see, to make sure that this scene has not been seen by their own childe, this is careful way. "The young lady doesn''t know something. Although the young master goes out every day, he will be informed of his wife''s movement every other hour, so..." The young master will know about Miss Biao''s troublemaking in the young lady''s yard, but Zimu doesn''t say it directly. However, he knows that the young lady Xu Shaoyin must understand it. Just when he thinks he will see his young lady''s moving face, the next scene directly confuses Zimu. Because just now on the face calm, the peaceful Spring light bright own young lady hears the son wood mouth someone to monitor her, on the face immediately gloomy, although does not have the gloomy as the ink color, but once saw knew hides the anger, saw Xu Shaoyin like this, the son wood at the moment in the heart regrets extremely, but is actually worries for own destiny, hoped the young master Don''t attack the young lady after she is angry."I see. Go." After Zimu felt like a lifetime had passed, Xu Shaoyin finally took a look at Zimu and sighed. Then he let go of the hand holding his collar and turned to enter the room. Only when he passed the flower hall again, Xu Shaoyin stopped slightly. He had to say that Su Xinghe''s vision was good, relative to the previous decorations. Today''s furnishings seem to look more pleasant. Zimu Gongsheng salutes, and then slowly retreats. Muyun and Yuqing look at the scene from beginning to end. Naturally, they also notice Xu Shaoyin who is in a daze in the flower hall. Yuqing takes a look at Muyun and slowly comes forward and asks, "what''s the matter with you, miss?" "It''s OK. I''m just a little tired. I want to be alone." Xu Shaoyin smiles at Yu Qing and slowly enters the room. Yu Qing has to step back and stand with Mu Yun. She was worried and puzzled. In her opinion, the young master should be nervous and concerned about his young lady, but I don''t know why the young lady is unhappy! It makes them wonder. Naturally, they don''t understand that Xu Shaoyin''s heart is sweet at the beginning. In her opinion, this may be a way for Su Xinghe to protect himself. Maybe he also knows that his mother doesn''t like him so much. But on the other hand, Xu Shaoyin is also a little angry. Well, she doesn''t understand why she is angry, but there is an indescribable anger. Because of this episode, Xu Shaoyin didn''t attend the dinner specially held for her cousin in the evening, but it doesn''t matter much. Because this is not decided by Xu Shaoyin''s self will, but the person Mrs. Su sent to inform was called back by Su Xinghe on the way, and refused because of her poor health. When Xu Shaoyin knew the situation and took her two maidservants to the dinner, the dinner had already started. In order not to expose Su Xinghe, Xu Shaoyin came back with her two maidservants. For this reason, she didn''t know what happened at the dinner. She didn''t realize it until the next quiet day. When Su Xinghe came back that night, he drank a lot of wine. You know, even on their wedding night, Su Xinghe didn''t drink so much wine. Xu Shaoyin only remembers that when Su Xinghe came in, his eyes were shining at him. "Star River, you''re back." This holds the attitude that a wife should have, Xu Shaoyin still temporarily suppresses a trace of anger in his heart and asks. Who knows this approach, the body was hugged, suddenly raised his head, touched the man''s hot eyes. "Yin''er, I love you so much! Really, I love you so much. " "Xinghe, you drink, you let me go first, I''ll send you some sobering tea." Xu Shaoyin only felt that her cheek began to get very hot, struggling to break away from Su Xinghe''s imprisonment, but Su Xinghe didn''t realize Xu Shaoyin''s struggle, instead, he held her hand more and more vigorously, "yin''er, I don''t need sober tea, I just want to hold you for a while, I''ll hold you." By this time, Xu Shaoyin didn''t know what she was doing. She only remembered later that she nodded obediently and was held by Su Xinghe. They sat down on the bed. "Yin''er, do you know? I really like you. I like you when I was very young. From when you don''t know to when you know now, I always like you. Do you like me Xu Shaoyin, who was awakened by this frank and hot confession, was silent. She didn''t even look up to see Su Xinghe. Even though she knew Su Xinghe might be drunk, she didn''t know how to answer his question. She didn''t want to cheat him. She didn''t know that even though she had married him, she really didn''t know whether she liked him or not. Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s silence, Su Xinghe clearly wakes up and smiles gently. Then he holds Xu Shaoyin in his arms and puts his head on Xu Shaoyin''s shoulder. "Yiner, it''s all right. Even if you don''t like me now, you will always like me in the future." Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of something and added, "yin''er, no matter what happens in the future, I will be there! So no matter what happens to protect yourself, the rest is just waiting for me. " With that, Xu Shaoyin felt that his shoulder suddenly lightened, and Su Xinghe fell down because he was asleep. The next day is still an ordinary day. When Xu Shaoyin wakes up, Su Xinghe is no longer there. She wakes up alone and sits on the bed in a daze for a long time before calling Muyun and Yuqing in. "Miss, my uncle has gone to court." Yuqing hesitated or opened his mouth. Xu Shaoyin looked at her in surprise and opened his mouth for a long time. "Serve me and wash." Chapter 232 "Miss, before you get up, the old lady''s mammy comes here to ask you to come when you wake up." While serving Xu Shaoyin to dress, Muyun takes a look at Xu Shaoyin and says in a low voice. All of a sudden, Xu Shaoyin is more and more surprised. Teng stands up and says, "since it happened, why didn''t you shout me earlier?" "It''s not that the maidservant doesn''t shout. There''s another thing that the maidservant hasn''t told you. When the mammy came, my uncle just went out. He saw it and asked about the situation. After the mammy left, he asked the maidservant to tell the young lady that she didn''t have to go. He said that everything would wait for him to come back." Beside of jade Qing also cautiously added a sentence. "Miss, are you going or not going now?" Yuqing asked again. Xu Shaoyin took a look at her and didn''t say anything. She said that she was confused at the moment. Did she say that something happened at the dinner party last night that she didn''t know? Otherwise, it would not have been so early for people to call for their own past. But Su Xinghe''s words were still in his ears last night, and he seemed to agree with him. After hesitation, Xu Shaoyin sat down slowly, dressed and finished washing. Just when Yuqing thought that her young lady was going to visit Mrs. Su, Xu Shaoyin moved, but she went back to the window chair and sat down. Looking back, she saw Yuqing staring at herself and her mouth moving He moved and spat out a few words. "Go to breakfast. I''m a little hungry." Yuqing then quickly stepped back like a dream, leaving Muyun standing beside him with his hands down. He wanted to talk and stop. "Muyun, if you have anything to say, just say it. Anyway, there''s nothing you can''t say in front of me." "Miss, are you really not going to go there directly? I think it''s the old lady who sent people to come and pass on the message. If I don''t, I''m afraid it''s not good-looking. " As the new daughter-in-law of Su Fu, Xu Shaoyin''s action is bold! Muyun''s speech has always been steady, so he will not speak out frankly. "I didn''t say I couldn''t do it. I just followed your uncle''s advice and went there together when he came back. At that time, even if she was angry, there would be one who could not bear to scold." Xu Shaoyin looks at mu Yunmei and her eyes bend. Although she can completely solve such a small problem, she has experienced it in Zhao''s house for many times. But today, somehow, she just wants to rely on herself once and experience the feeling of being supported by others. Although there is Xu Shaoyin''s explanation, it is obvious that Muyun still can''t accept it. At this time, Yuqing comes in with the meal. Muyun turns his mind to help and arrange the meal. Because there is no outsider, Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant sit down and have breakfast together. After breakfast, Su Xinghe didn''t come back, and Xu Shaoyin was sitting in the room looking at the new newspaper, not worried at all. Yuqing stood at the door, looked at Xu Shaoyin, and quickly pulled Muyun to the side. "Muyun, why don''t you go to persuade the young lady? It''s a long time. If you miss it, please be safe." Muyun followed her eyes to see one eye, half a day way, "Miss has her own plan, you and I will do our job well, other don''t care." Although she is still worried, but she also believes that miss is fully confident. In Yuqing''s worry, Su Xinghe finally strides in from outside the courtyard. Of course, a scene Yuqing is looking forward to soon appears, that is, Su Xinghe and Xu Shaoyin go to Mrs. Su''s courtyard together. But I don''t know why Xu Shaoyin didn''t take any of them, but left them two gatekeepers. When Xu Shaoyin didn''t go to ask for help, Yuqing worried that the old lady would have a problem with her young lady. However, Xu Shaoyin finally took her uncle to ask for help, but Yuqing''s heart was still unable to let go. She walked back and forth for dozens of times under the small eaves. Finally, Muyun, who was a little dizzy, got up and pulled Yuqing, and then sat down on the steps. "Don''t turn. I''ll faint if I turn again." "Muyun, do you think Miss will be bullied! In the past, our young lady was bullied openly and secretly in Zhao''s house. If it wasn''t for the old man''s protection, I''m afraid she couldn''t do well. Now Mrs. Su doesn''t like our young lady very much. Do you think she would deliberately make trouble for her because of such a small matter? " "By the way, now there is the watch girl who doesn''t know her name. Do you think the old lady will join hands with that watch girl to bully her! no way! no way! I''m still worried. I''m going to have a look. " The more she said, the more worried she was. The more she said, the more frightened she was. Her eyebrows would wrinkle and she would walk out the door. "Yuqing, stop! Tell me how you are like an old lady now, miss. What kind of person do you and I still don''t know? She didn''t mean to take the loss that time. How could she be so smart! Besides, there''s my uncle! There must be an uncle here. How can Mrs. Su not deliberately embarrass miss? Even if Miss is really embarrassed, according to my uncle''s heart to miss, will she just sit back and do nothing! Well, just sit down. " Muyun sighed, and pulled Yuqing back. Now the girl''s temper is more and more urgent. Maybe the reason why Miss didn''t bring herself today is because of this girl. Muyun said secretly.With Muyun''s consolation, Yuqing is more or less relieved. At least she doesn''t turn around again. However, as time goes on, she starts to get anxious again. From time to time, she gets up to look at the direction of the door, and her disappointment makes her more and more anxious. When Yuqing finally wants to find Xu Shaoyin, she finally comes from the direction of the door for a while The sound of footsteps, listen to the sound should be a person. "It''s miss! It must be miss! The young lady is back! " Yuqing is overjoyed. She takes a look at Muyun and runs towards the gate. Although Muyun doesn''t speak, he obviously has a shallow smile. This time, what Yuqing said was right. Because there was no Muyun who should accompany her on weekdays, soon Xu Shaoyin''s figure appeared at the door. Seeing Yuqing coming up, Xu Shaoyin laughed, took her hand and walked forward. "No, miss, where is my uncle! Why didn''t he come back with you? " Yuqing took a look around and then looked at Xu Shaoyin. He was puzzled for a long time and asked, "he has something just now. How can you two silly girls know I''m back so soon?" "It''s OK. I miss miss miss you very much, so I know it''s you as soon as I hear the footsteps." Yuqing holds Xu Shaoyin cleverly. "She, if it wasn''t for the maid, I''m afraid she was going to the old lady''s place to save you! Is Miss OK. The old lady didn''t embarrass you Then, Mu Yun, who walks over with a smile, points to Yu Qing, who is already hanging on Xu Shaoyin like a monkey. "It''s OK. What can I do for you, but I''m really embarrassed." With a faint smile, Xu Shaoyin''s voice changed, which directly made the two girls nervous at the same time. She took Xu Shaoyin to the room and sat down. Qi Qi asked, "what''s the matter, miss? Just talk to the maid." "In fact, it''s nothing serious. It''s just that I didn''t go to the dinner party last night, which made the watch Lady unhappy. She said a lot of good things about me in front of Mrs. Su, so the old lady wanted to ask me about my specific situation." "Is that all? I don''t think it will be so simple. Didn''t that watch Lady tell me what she did yesterday? " Hear Xu Shaoyin mouth old lady and that watch Miss joint bully own miss, jade Qing indignant way. "Yes, but did you ask, Yuqing? That watch lady was accompanied by two mothers at that time, so she was afraid that the watch Lady in the front foot would complain, and the old lady in the back foot would know the truth. But she didn''t say anything this morning. She just said that I should obey more rules. Don''t forget that my uncle is here! " At the end, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help laughing. She wanted to laugh when she thought of the scene in the morning. Originally, Mrs. Su and the watch girl decided to take care of her together. Who knows that she was held by Su Xinghe when she appeared. At that time, she saw that the watch girl''s face was green, and Mrs. Su''s eyebrows were wrinkled. Of course, these also made Xu Shaoyin very proud. After a heavy reprimand, Mrs. Su finally reluctantly let her go. "Since the young lady is OK, I''m relieved, but this young lady is really annoying! It''s clear that everyone else is married, and she''s going to come here to take advantage of it. Can''t she get married? Look, I''m blind for being so beautiful. " When she heard that her daughter had not been bullied, Yuqing''s face turned overcast and overcast. She criticized that young lady with a lot of anger. Listening to Yuqing''s words, Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly. To tell the truth, Su Xinghe''s a good-looking cousin, much more beautiful than Xu Ke. To tell you the truth, she didn''t understand that this watch girl seems to be very old. How can she not get married? Does she really intend to marry her husband? But if so, why didn''t she get married with Su Xinghe! In fact, if Xu Shaoyin didn''t know, this watch girl was sure that she would marry Su Xinghe. Originally, her aunt was also satisfied with her. After su Xinghe refused Mrs. Su''s proposal for a blind date several times, Mrs. Su was sure that she had the idea of letting her niece be her daughter-in-law. But after talking to Su Xinghe, Su Xinghe followed his will and went to the frontier for several months. Mrs. Su didn''t know the situation at the moment, so she didn''t make this idea again. She planned to wait until he came back to talk about it. Who knows that after several months, she finally came back. But this imperial edict also arrived. Mrs. Su had no choice but to let Su Xinghe marry Xu Shaoyin. But her previous thought didn''t go out. Not long after Xu Shaoyin entered the house, she called her niece to live in Su''s house. First, she wanted Su Xinghe to marry her. Of course, the second reason was to test Xu Shaoyin and see what happened to her How many jin, how many Liang. However, it never occurred to her that this niece had not been here long before, which made her son angry with her again for Xu Shaoyin. Now Mrs. Su is angry to tell the truth. It''s just that she doesn''t show up. Chapter 233 "So you two little girls, don''t worry about me. I have a big backer now, you know?" Soothing the two maidservants, Xu Shaoyin''s faint smile seemed to hide something she didn''t pay attention to, which was deep sweet and some complacency. Muyun can''t help but be very happy to see such a young lady. At least in Zhaofu, the young lady never laughed like this. It''s not only her, but also the smile on Yuqing''s face. After coming back, Xu Shaoyin seems to be in a good mood, but there is really no place for fun in Su''s house, so even if she is happy, she can only stay in the room with her two maidservants, although the old lady scolds the young lady who doesn''t know her name in front of Su Xinghe. But who can know what Mrs. Su thinks in her heart, and who can guarantee that Miss Su will continue to make trouble! Xu Shaoyin doesn''t want his good mood to be destroyed like this. It''s just that Xu Shaoyin thinks it''s one thing. After all, God doesn''t like to make people comfortable. So at last, Xu Shaoyin is dragged to the garden by Yuqing, who is bored and flustered. Her heart refuses. Yes, she seems to see a goose yellow corner. It''s a bright and brilliant color. Even at a glance, it can remind people of many things. She just saw it this morning, and she was still with Mrs. su. That''s right! This man must be the enemy. Think about Xu Shaoyin some big head, back to look at the face has been walking forward Yuqing smile face bright. "Yuqing, let''s not go out to play today. Let''s go back to our room. Can I teach you how to read today, or tell you a story! By the way, you two don''t seem to have heard of me talking about books. In fact, it''s always interesting. Do you want to hear it? " Then she blinked and looked at the nearby Muyun. Muyun returned with a faint smile. She didn''t have anything to do with it, so then she turned to see Yuqing. "Miss, I haven''t come here once to see you! It''s such a fine day today. Let''s go out and have a look. " Yuqing was obviously not happy. Although she was holding Xu Shaoyin''s arm with one hand and pulling her forward with the other, her eyes were looking forward. As it gets closer and closer, Xu Shaoyin finally stops and takes a look at Yu Qing. It seems that only when she tells the silly girl what happened, can she listen to herself. Who knows, it''s in her throat. Just about to open his mouth, Muyun seems to notice something at this time. He pulls Xu Shaoyin to one side, and Yuqing, who is walking in the front, is pulled back. He stares at Muyun and mutters, "Muyun, what are you doing! Go well. What are you pulling me for? That''s true. " Finish saying to want to continue to go forward, just the foot hasn''t come yet and move, then be mu cloud hand quick a pull arm, point to not far away, the corner of the mouth slightly lift up, way, "silly wench, you see over there, then tell me what you see?" Yuqing looks at her suspiciously, and then goes forward a few steps. She just takes a look at Xu Shaoyin and Muyun, and then goes back quickly. She finds that Xu Shaoyin and Muyun hold their arms together and look at themselves with curved corners of their mouths. For a long time, their mouths move. "Miss, did you see it long ago?" "Isn''t it? Or you think I''ll suddenly want to go back. " Xu Shaoyin blinked. He exchanged a wink with the nearby Muyun and continued, "since you have seen it, let''s go back. You know that she is an unruly character. Now your uncle is not in the house." To tell the truth, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know why Yuqing is so afraid of being bullied. It seems that she has never been bullied, but now she meets this watch girl and the shadow of the morning. Yuqing seems to agree with her request. "Let''s go back, miss." Sure enough, soon Yuqing looked back at the garden, and then walked two steps forward to Xu Shaoyin and Muyun. She took them by the hand and was about to go back to the room. At this time, a clear woman''s voice sounded slowly behind her. She asked the master and servant who were about to leave to turn around. "Miss Xu, my miss is welcome." Standing in front of a woman, looking at the appearance is not outstanding, but the eyes slightly with a bit of edge, obviously a look to know is not easy, not to mention what she said, Xu Shaoyin cold eyes light looked at her, half a day slightly pick eyebrow way, "what do you call me?" "Mrs. Su Shao." The woman and Xu Shaoyin looked at each other for a long time. She was defeated first. She lowered her eyebrow and said respectfully, then stepped back. The meaning was self-evident. Xu Shaoyin looked at her lightly for a long time and walked towards the garden. Even if the little girl was angry, she didn''t do things according to the rules. But she really didn''t have the habit of embarrassing people, since the watch lady must face her. See you then. It''s the same Pavilion as the one used to be in the Marquis''s residence of the state of an, but the difference is that there are two more swings on both sides and a bunch of green bamboo. Now the leaves of bamboo are green, which makes people feel a little relaxed. The young lady, who has been fighting with Xu Shaoyin and trying to replace her, is sitting in the stone pavilion with elegant posture and leisurely movements. There are two little girls around to serve her, but her clothes are obviously not as good as the maid in front of her. It seems that there is no reason why she just said that.Xu Shaoyin walks in front of him. Muyun and Yuqing follow him four steps behind him. They see the woman in the stone pavilion settle down and go up the steps. Xu Shaoyin sits down directly opposite the goose yellow woman. Eyebrows slightly raised, looked at the woman, to tell you the truth, it still needs courage to say the words of Shayi at this time, after all, although it is spring, but this coolness will not miss a chance to get close with people. The goose yellow woman is still drinking tea on her own. She whispers something to the maid next to her from time to time. She giggles and doesn''t seem to see Xu Shaoyin in front of her. "Miss, Mrs. Su Shao is here." At least the woman didn''t know what to think at the moment. Seeing that her young lady didn''t mean to speak, she leaned over to her and whispered. As soon as the voice fell, I just heard a clear slap in the face. I raised my head and just laughed. Yan Yan Yan''s woman was staring at the maid who was slapped to the ground. "Bitch! Do I need you to teach me what I do? Do you think I can''t see this man in front of you? I need you to remind me. I''m more and more daring. " Finish saying as if to change a face general lift Mou to see to Xu Shaoyin, in the eyebrow eye is already deep shallow intimate color. "Oh! Cousin, just now I talked to that little girl. I was so absorbed that I didn''t notice you. Don''t be angry, cousin Finish saying to still don''t forget to gouge out just that woman one eye, at this moment maidservant already by the side of small maid to help to rise, lower the head hang eyebrow to stand beside. When Xu Shaoyin heard that Yan''s cold eyes were on her, she looked calm. She didn''t speak, and she didn''t see any other actions. The goose yellow woman obviously remembered yesterday, but she was not as anxious as last time. She laughed a little apologetically and said, "look at my patronage, I forgot to give my cousin tea." Finish saying to turn a head, in the Mou son again become fierce color a, to that maidservant way. "What are you doing standing there? You don''t give my cousin tea." The maid hurried forward, but was stopped by Muyun who had been paying attention to the movement around. "Don''t bother the girl. My young lady always likes me to make tea for her. I''ll come today." Then he picked up the teapot in the middle, picked up a clean teacup, poured a cup and put it in front of Xu Shaoyin. You said why Muyun was so relieved to use the woman''s tea, because as early as when she came, she had been staring at this watch girl''s every move, and realized that the tea she had drunk before was really poured out of the teapot. "The reason why I was stopped by people today is that my cousin specially wanted to apologize to her. What happened yesterday was that I lost my head for a while, so please forgive me!" See Xu Shaoyin holding a cup close to the corner of the lip, half a day did not drink the move, the rumor of the table Miss Dun mouth way. "Oh, why?" Xu Shaoyin light smile, eyes swept the woman one eye, sneer. "Oh, look at my memory. My cousin still doesn''t know my name. My name is Mingzhu. My father also gave my name when I was born, but my aunt just gave my cousin Mingzhu. Now I think my aunt really loves Mingzhu. Then my cousin will call me Mingzhu." Mingzhu doesn''t seem to hear Xu Shaoyin''s rhetorical question. She explains busily and shows it a little by the way. Unfortunately, Xu Shaoyin is not interested in who started her name. The only thing she is interested in is that this young lady who suddenly changed her temper suddenly apologizes to herself with the intention of making peace. What is the real purpose? Is it to be like the temporary emptiness and complacency in the Qing palace drama? She didn''t believe the little girl would become so sensible so soon. "What happened yesterday is over. My cousin doesn''t have to worry about it. If it''s OK, I''ll go first." After a few light glances at the Pearl, Xu Shaoyin slowly gets up and says a few words, then plans to leave. It seems that the Pearl does not intend to tell her the purpose directly. Who knows, the voice just fell, but the person was stopped again, looking at the goose yellow thin can see the white skin inside the gauze, Xu Shaoyin feel that the skin is a little cold for no reason, just to let the person see the weather is worth wearing so thin? Xu Shaoyin didn''t understand the woman''s psychology. "Cousin, my cousin really lost her head yesterday. Today, after you left with your cousin, my aunt gave me a good reprimand. My cousin already knew her mistake. I hope my cousin won''t worry about it any more." Maybe Xu Shaoyin just now that sentence perfunctory too obvious, little girl obviously don''t believe, directly in front of Xu Shaoyin bow down respectfully way. "Miss pearl, you said it was just a small matter. How could I, a cousin, bother with a child for such a small matter! You''re right. By the way, cousin Mingzhu, if it''s OK, I''ll go back first. The garden is beautiful. You''d better watch it more. " With that, Xu Shaoyin turned around and went down the steps directly. He took two maidservants to walk out of the garden. "Miss, are we going to let her go so easily? It''s too cheap for her Just now, the maid with an aggrieved face looks at Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant, and her eyes are full of hate. Mingzhu really doesn''t lie. After Xu Shaoyin and Su Xinghe leave, Mrs. Su really scolds her, but instead of telling her to be respectful to Xu Shaoyin, she asks her to do things with a brain. Chapter 234 "Are you still like others, Ruyi? You forget what your aunt said about me today! Let''s not mention it. Let her be mad for a few days. We''ll find a way to deal with her in a few days! " Mention Xu Shaoyin, pearl mouth eyes are full of hate, inadvertently sweep see Ruyi face red fingerprints, suddenly became full of heartache, quickly ran past. "Go, go! Ruyi, let''s go back. Just now I hit a little too hard. Don''t you blame me This time, the concern is not fake, but also Ruyi. But Mingzhu is a maid who has been waiting on her since she was a child, but no outsider can match her. If it is not for Xu Shaoyin, she would not like to give Ruyi such a heavy hand. "Miss, I''m fine. Let''s go back." Ruyi heard that the young lady cared about her so much that her eyes turned red immediately. She quickly comforted her. However, Mingzhu obviously can''t believe it. She hurried out of the garden and walked towards the west of Su''s house. It was the residence Mrs. Su had specially found for her. It was a good courtyard, though not as good as Xu Shaoyin and Su Xinghe. On the way back, Yuqing always looks worried. From time to time, she looks at Xu Shaoyin''s back, hesitates, moves her mouth or doesn''t say anything. All this naturally falls into Xu Shaoyin''s eyes. But she didn''t ask directly. She just went back to the courtyard, went into the room and let the two maidservants sit down. Then he poured himself a cup of tea and drank it leisurely. "Miss..." Yuqing didn''t restrain her doubts at last. As soon as she made a sound, the corners of Xu Shaoyin''s mouth were hooked up. It''s really hard for such an impatient girl to bear to come back all the way. She looked up at Yuqing with a smile and directly poured the tea to her face. "Yuqing has something to say," Yuqing looked down at the teacup in front of her and hesitated for a long time. "Miss, Miss pearl, do you think you have some bad idea to deal with you secretly?" After one breath, he quickly picked up the teacup and drank it. Xu Shaoyin said in his heart, "silly girl, but she didn''t say anything on her face. Instead, she took a sip of tea, turned her eyes and looked at Muyun, who was calm all the time, and slowly asked," what do you think of Muyun? " "Miss, I think what Yuqing said this time is right. The attitude of Miss Mingzhu has changed so much. I''m afraid we should be careful in the future." Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly, saying that after hearing what Mingzhu said, she could almost conclude that Mrs. Su should have said something to Mingzhu after she and Su Xinghe left, otherwise she would not be like this. However, as Mu Yun said, she should be careful next time. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t think it''s necessary. She was also familiar with Gong Dou''s novels in her previous life. It doesn''t make sense. This matter is unfair. "After that, you and Yuqing should pay more attention to the people coming and going in our yard. Now the pearl is suddenly courting. I''m afraid that they will start to cheat in the dark. You should pay more attention." However, although Xu Shaoyin didn''t think it was necessary, she followed Mu Yun''s words carefully. After all, it''s not safe to be careful. After the garden incident, it seems that the Pearl Watch Lady has really changed for the better. She never takes her maidservant and mother-in-law to the yard of Xu Shaoyin again. Even when Xu Shaoyin greets Mrs. Su in the morning, she says some good words for her. Naturally, Su Xinghe, who has been busy, can''t help but look at her in surprise. However, it''s reciprocity. Xu Shaoyin will also say good words in front of Mrs. su. She always smiles. As for whether she is sincere or not, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t care, at least face Just be happy in the world. After going to the garden once, Xu Shaoyin fell in love with Su Fu''s garden. From time to time, he would take Muyun and Yuqing to play on the swing in the garden, but after a long time, he looked at the scenery of the garden. Xu Shaoyin always felt that there were some shortcomings. She didn''t understand what she lacked until later. Su Xinghe was busy at the beginning of her marriage, but later she had more free time to accompany her. Just often say those numb words, let Xu Shaoyin blush unceasingly, and let her in the heart for no reason some uneasy, but the days are still like this, day by day passed. It''s a new day. After breakfast, Xu Shaoyin picked up Baojian daily, which Yuqing had bought from the government, and opened it. As soon as he was about to read it, he heard a rush of footsteps outside. He couldn''t help but put down the newspaper and looked back. He could see the people clearly. His eyes could not help deepening. "It''s Miss Ruyi, but what''s the matter?" In the heart is surprised jade Qing and Mu cloud two wenches do what to go, unexpectedly easy let Ruyi to the room. "I have seen too few ladies." The palmprint on Ruyi''s face has dissipated a lot, but there are still some slight swelling on her cheek, but it''s much better after rubbing some powder. She bows respectfully to salute. "This is a special snack made by my young lady. She has already sent some to my wife. She says it''s delicious, but the young lady wants to give her some advice." Then Xu Shaoyin discovered that Ruyi was carrying a small bamboo basket in her other hand. When she opened the cover, there was a greasy white porcelain plate with a few snacks in it. The color looked very good, but the taste was so unknown.Ruyi directly takes out the plate and puts it in front of Xu Shaoyin. Then she stands aside with her hands down, as if waiting for Xu Shaoyin''s suggestions after tasting. Xu Shaoyin looks at Ruyi with her eyebrows slightly picked up, and after a long time, she has a warm smile. "I don''t have a good spleen and stomach these days. The doctor said it''s not suitable to eat snacks. Go back and tell your young lady that it''s bothering her. When I''m good, I''ll try her craft." With that, Xu Shaoyin sniffed the snack. "Although I didn''t eat it, I think it''s not bad when I smell it. Your lady is really a good craftsman." The so-called hand does not smile, no matter what is in the snack, but at the moment the scene is still going to be OK. "In that case, I''ll go back first. I''ll tell you if you''re young." Ruyi is still respectful and slightly stoops. Then he slowly retreats. Looking at Ruyi''s back and the magnanimous posture before he leaves, Xu Shaoyin stares at the dim sum on the table and ponders. What''s the purpose of this pearl sending dim sum? "Miss, miss, the maid is back." After a while, just listening to Yuqing''s trumpet like voice outside, they soon appeared in front of Xu Shaoyin together with Muyun. Their eyes were full of joy. They stood in front of Xu Shaoyin and looked at each other. Yuqing was about to open her mouth. Xu Shaoyin glanced at her and said. "Come on, what''s going on that makes you both so happy?" Then he lowered his head and picked up the previous newspaper. "Miss, in fact, there''s nothing good about it. The boy just came over and said that it''s my uncle. He''ll be back soon." Unable to restrain the joy of the bottom of my heart, Yuqing said first. What? Is Su Xinghe coming back? Originally, there were only three places for him: Su Fu, the Imperial Palace and the Ministry of punishment? Xu Shaoyin murmured in his heart and rolled his eyes at Yu Qing. "Is that all? But what are you so happy about, really? " "But my uncle is coming back. Aren''t you happy, miss?" Obviously, Xu Shaoyin''s careless attitude surprised Yuqing, and asked in a hurry. However, Muyun, who had not spoken since he came back, suddenly settled down on the table, and pulled a handful of Yuqing who was just about to speak. Then he said, "Miss, what''s the matter with this heart?" She can''t remember that she and Yuqing had bought such snacks for Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin followed her eyes and said, "Oh, you said snacks. When you and Yuqing were not here just now, the girl named Ruyi who was next to the Pearl girl came and said it was made by her young lady. Let me have a taste of it..." "Miss, you ate..." Before Xu Shaoyin finished, he was interrupted by the surprised Muyun. He put down the newspaper, looked at Muyun and said with a faint smile, "do you miss me that stupid? How can I eat it! Well, it''s all here. You can get rid of it later. " Then he began to read the newspaper again. He couldn''t help thinking of what Yuqing had just said. Just as he was about to ask, he found that Yuqing''s attention had been attracted by the snacks. I saw her holding a snack, as if holding a time bomb in general, looked at Xu Shaoyin, then looked at Muyun, finally turned and ran out. "Muyun, go and see Yuqing quickly. Don''t let anything happen?" Xu Shaoyin thinks about Yuqing''s last expression. Suddenly, she has a bad feeling in her heart. She pulls Muyun quickly. "Miss, what''s wrong with just a plate of snacks?" Muyun doesn''t mean to reply, suddenly looking at the strange look on Xu Shaoyin''s face, suddenly thinking of something and running out quickly, this girl can''t eat this snack because she is greedy. Think of here, the foot speed accelerated a few minutes. But this time, Muyun and Xu Shaoyin are wrong. Yuqing doesn''t move the dish of snacks. Her last expression is a heartache expression, so when Muyun finds her. I found that she had dug a small hole in the corner with a shovel, which was just the snack before. Muyun was relieved to see this scene. The girl was always greedy, but she was still rational. However, seeing the girl''s painful appearance, Muyun still couldn''t help laughing. This incident continued until later, it became one of the most famous examples of Muyun teasing Yuqing. Although has let Muyun with the past, Xu Shaoyin sitting in the room or worried, when she came out of the room, just Su Xinghe came in. Seeing Xu Shaoyin, Su Xinghe''s face softened again and asked in a soft voice, "yin''er, are you going out? How come Muyun and Yuqing are not here? " Then he noticed that Xu Shaoyin was empty on both sides and couldn''t help asking. Xu Shaoyin naturally won''t tell him the reason. He just said to let the two girls go out to do something, and then he raised his feet to go out. Finally he saw the figures of the two girls appear in the direction of the courtyard door. Xu Shaoyin was completely relieved. In Su Xinghe''s surprised eyes, he went to the chair of the flower hall and sat down. Chapter 235 "Oh, my uncle''s back. Serve tea!" As soon as Yuqing saw Su Xinghe, her face was smiling like a flower, and she went forward to serve tea and pour water with enthusiasm. Xu Shaoyin was really jealous of her posture. Don''t have good spirit of mercilessly stare jade Qing one eye, Mu cloud in the flank see of can''t help laughing. "Yin''er, what''s the matter with you? But who makes you angry? " Su Xinghe looked back to see Xu Shaoyin is that pair of mouth tightly pursed appearance, quickly concerned asked, "I''m ok, today you how so early back." Xu Shaoyin asked with a faint smile. "I miss you? You and Yuqing have been in the mansion these days. How about this? How about I take you out for a walk? I''m afraid I''ll get sick if I stay in my room all the time. " As soon as the words came out, Yuqing was full of admiration in her eyes. She said that she had wanted to go shopping for a long time, but when she thought of asking miss to walk with them, she put up with it. She didn''t expect that my uncle would be so considerate. "But I''d better not go... " Xu Shaoyin quickly shook her head and refused. She didn''t forget that there was no carriage in Su''s house as long as there was a sedan. However, Su Xinghe seemed to have thought about it for a long time. He laughed and looked back at Xiang Muyun and Yuqing, saying, "let''s go out now. You go down and change your clothes first. I''ll take care of your young lady. " Then he blinked. Muyun and Yuqing look at each other, cover their mouths and smile. Then they go out together. They are very happy to see that their young lady and uncle can be so sweet. Xu Shaoyin knows that the two girls just misunderstood and want to explain. Looking back, she sees Su Xinghe gently pulling her to the room. "Yiner, let''s go back to our room and change our clothes. Today, let Weifu serve you well." In fact, it''s not as evil as Yuqing and Muyun think. Xu Shaoyin changed all the clothes behind the screen alone, and Su Xinghe made the hair bun by himself. If you want to say that there''s something Xu Shaoyin can''t do in Dacheng, it''s probably to comb her hair in a bun. Xu Shaoyin only knows ponytail in his life, and there''s no way to do it. But through this let her know a different Su Xinghe. Because of the misunderstanding between the two girls, when they appear in front of Xu Shaoyin again, Yuqing''s eyes are fixed on Xu Shaoyin''s clothes like a microscope. The deep and shallow smile in her eyes made Xu Shaoyin blush more and more. However, when she saw something parked at the back door, Xu Shaoyin finally got rid of this shy scene. It''s because there is a new carriage at the back door of Su''s house. Not only that, there is a big "Su" sign on the back of the carriage, which means that the carriage belongs to Su''s house. Seeing the carriage, Xu Shaoyin can''t help looking back at Su Xinghe. Su Xinghe says with a faint smile. "Yin''er, why are you surprised? okay. I know I''m fine. Let''s get in the carriage. " Xu Shaoyin blushed, nodded and got on the carriage. Although the carriage was new, it was a little crowded with three women and one man, so Su Xinghe and Zimu rode on both sides. "Miss, my uncle is becoming more and more considerate. I can think of everything about the carriage. Not only that, he also bought it back. Young lady, I envy you so much. " On the carriage, Yuqing that also can''t bear the surprise of the bottom of his heart, said with a smile to Xu Shaoyin, the next Muyun although didn''t speak, but the expression is obviously the same as Yuqing. Xu Shaoyin sat on one side and didn''t speak. To tell the truth, buying a carriage really touched her. After this period of understanding, she always felt that Su Xinghe was a young child. Now when she suddenly saw the carriage, she suddenly felt that she didn''t know him, just like a boy suddenly grew into an adult. All this happened so quickly that she was surprised and couldn''t help but feel more sweet. Moreover, this kind of sweetness had never been with Zhao Wenzhen before. "How about yin''er? I''m still used to sitting. If it''s uncomfortable, I''ll ask someone to make some cushions and put them under it Just as Xu Shaoyin was thinking, a soft voice suddenly rang across the carriage wall. The voice was not high, but it greatly touched Xu Shaoyin''s heart lake, rippling. "My God. Miss, there are cushions under here. My God! My uncle is very kind to you. I''ll envy you to death. " Although Su Xinghe''s voice is not high, it is very penetrating. Just a shallow sound makes the two girls beside listen to him. Before Xu Shaoyin has time to speak, he hears Yuqing''s exaggerated voice over there. Xu Shaoyin can''t help but look back and stare at Yuqing, which makes two girls laugh. "It''s OK. No more." Xu Shaoyin wait until the mood calms down, this just light back to the direction of the window. The carriage was quiet again, except for the sound of rutting, and the noise of people from shops on both sides. The journey of the carriage didn''t last long, and it stopped soon, because Xu Shaoyin had been looking down and meditating all the way, and didn''t look out of the window. After a while, the carriage found that Su Xinghe had brought her to her favorite western market, and the carriage was stopping in front of a shop.It''s just that the shop is a little lonely and there are no customers. Xu Shaoyin looked up and saw the plaque before he knew it was a jade shop. "Xinghe, what did you bring me here for?" Although she probably knew Su Xinghe''s intention, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help asking, but she regretted it after asking, because Su Xinghe came directly to her, until she was about to touch her cheek, which was the soft voice with curved eyebrows. "Naturally, I''m here to buy beautiful jewelry for my wife. Let''s go in." To tell you the truth, Xu Shaoyin felt Suffocated at that moment, so after su Xinghe left, she gasped for breath. As soon as she was about to speak, a dark shadow rushed in. The speed of the wind blew Xu Shaoyin''s hair directly. When she looked at it, she heard Su Xinghe''s cold voice coming slowly. "What are you doing here?" As soon as the voice came out, Xu Shaoyin became more and more curious. When she looked up to see the visitor, she could feel Su Xinghe''s mood. Not only Su Xinghe, but now she also wanted to ask, how did you come? In front of her, the woman was wearing a long skirt of Pansy color and tied a belt lazily around her waist. Looking at Su Xinghe, her eyes were full of affection, but on the contrary, Su Xinghe''s face was full of disgust. How could she run so fast in a skirt and not be afraid of wrestling and disfigurement? Xu Shaoyin heart abdominal Fei, face is suddenly raised a brilliant smile, came forward a way, "cousin how free to come over?" And it''s such a coincidence! Xu Shaoyin seems to be able to hear the creaking sound of her clenching teeth. Mingzhu seems to notice that Xu Shaoyin is the same now. Her face changes in general, and she says with a very weak smile, "Oh, my cousin and sister-in-law are going shopping together. That''s great. Let''s go shopping together." Finish saying as if didn''t see Xu Shaoyin generally come forward to pull Su Xinghe''s arm to go inside the shop. "Let go!" The cold voice shows the master''s mood at the moment. A look of jealousy flashed in the Pearl''s eyes. Then he turned to look at Xu Shaoyin and put on a warm expression. He took Xu Shaoyin''s arm and said with a smile. "Cousin, let''s go in and have a look, and let cousin buy you some jewelry." Only this time, Xu Shaoyin didn''t move. For a long time, she stretched out her hand and drew her arm out of Mingzhu''s hand little by little. Then she said with a faint smile, "cousin, please come first. Your cousin and I will come later." Then he made a gesture of please. "Oh, my cousin and sister-in-law have a good relationship. After a while, I can''t bear to separate them. I''ll go ahead with my cousin." Pretending to be happy, the Pearl teases Xu Shaoyin and Su Xinghe. She takes her maidservant to step in first, but Xu Shaoyin doesn''t ignore the flash of jealousy in her eyes. Seeing the Pearl enter the shop completely, Xu Shaoyin turns around and walks in front of Su Xinghe, smiling slightly, just when Su Xinghe is stunned. Xu Shaoyin, learning the way Mingzhu had just taken her arm, stretched out her arm to take Su Xinghe''s arm, and then they turned around and disappeared into the crowd. It happened so fast. Zimu, Yuqing and Muyun are stunned. When they come back to their senses, they can only look back at the shop, and then run after their owners quickly. "Yiner, you are a little naughty today!" At the moment, Su Xinghe is obviously in a good mood because of Xu Shaoyin''s intimate action of holding his arm. He says to Xu Shaoyin intimately. "I don''t. I just don''t like to see her very much." Xu Shaoyin said with a faint smile. Anyway, it''s true that she and the Pearl don''t like each other. Su Xinghe also knows that she doesn''t want to cover up anything, pretending to be peaceful. "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Let''s go and have a good look. If you don''t have her, you just need to be happier." Su Xinghe gently smiles and takes Xu Shaoyin''s hand to the nearby stall. It''s a marshmallow seller. He has not forgotten that Xu Shaoyin likes marshmallows best. Xu Shaoyin and his party strolled all the way to the early twilight, and then they took the carriage back to Su Fu. Only when they saw Su Bo waiting at the door, Su Xinghe''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled. Then they turned back to Xu Shaoyin and said, "yin''er, you go back with them first, and I''ll go back as soon as I get there." After that, Xu Shaoyin knew that there would be such a day, so he just took Yuqing and Muyun leisurely through the rockery and walked towards his yard. Anyway, Xu Shaoyin understands a lot of things these days. For example, Mrs. Su loves her son Su Xinghe very much. It''s absolutely impossible to say what corporal punishment is, so even if there is a big thing, she can do it in the name of Su Xinghe. I have to say that Xu Shaoyin really thinks she has a big backing at the moment. "Miss, why don''t you worry about your uncle at all? What if Mrs. Su punishes him?" Yu Qing couldn''t see her aunt''s appearance at all. She just poured a cup of tea for Xu Shaoyin and asked. "Why worry about him? Isn''t he fine? " Xu Shaoyin turned his eyelids disapprovingly, then quickly got up and ran to the table, which was full of today''s booty.There are some fabrics she likes, and some novel gadgets. Of course, there are also things for Yuqing''s two girls. Looking at the table full of things, Xu Shaoyin suddenly has a feeling in his heart. Is Yuqing so concerned about Su Xinghe because these things have been bought? Chapter 236 However, the later facts also proved that Xu Shaoyin''s statement was reasonable. He really didn''t need to worry about Su Xinghe, but after su Xinghe came back, he didn''t stay in the palace for a long time, so he was directly invited into the palace by the eunuch from the palace. Xu Shaoyin had no other feelings except a faint sense of loss. In his spare time, he was playing with Muyun and playing with Yuqing. I don''t know whether Xu Shaoyin''s mind is dull or something. For such a long time, she felt that Yuqing had some signs of being bribed by Su Xinghe. Usually, she either said Su Xinghe''s good words or mentioned Su Xinghe''s name in front of her. Even an unrelated thing could be pulled to Su Xinghe by her thousands of times. "Miss, let''s go to the garden. You can''t stay in your room all the time! People are looking at some of the spirit Xu Shaoyin just opened the newspaper and didn''t look at it a few times. Next to it, Yu Qing, who was full of tea, couldn''t help complaining in a low voice. "The garden? What''s going on in the garden? Besides, there''s nothing interesting about it Xu Shaoyin''s eyelids turned, and continued to focus on looking at his newspaper. Wang Guangjun''s Baojian daily is now not only a series of Pro expensive gossip and novels, but also some interviews. Although the interviewees are not very famous people, what they say is also very interesting, which has attracted some audiences. Today''s newspaper invited a storyteller to talk about what happened in the process of storytelling. The most interesting thing was that when he was haunted in the countryside, although it was a little scary, it was more interesting than funny. Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help but was also interested. "I don''t care, miss. You can accompany me. If you don''t go out, you''ll get moldy! You don''t want to get moldy. " After saying that, Yu Qing''s face was pitiful. Her big eyes drooped and looked pitifully at Xu Shaoyin, which made people feel unbearable. Xu Shaoyin was shaken. Helpless shake head, really take this wench have no way, Xu Shaoyin heavily put the newspaper back on the table, stretched out his hand to scrape the tip of Yuqing''s nose, said with a smile, "really take you have no way, really more and more mischievous." Then Xu Shaoyin suddenly felt strange around him. After thinking for a long time, he frowned and asked, "where is the girl Muyun? Why don''t you see her today? " You know, in the past, Muyun usually followed her and waited on her. This time, I didn''t pay attention to her. When I heard Muyun''s name from Xu Shaoyin''s mouth, Yuqing had a dark look in her eyes. Then she said, "she went out early in the morning. She should be on the street. Miss, we don''t care about her." "That''s not good. If she comes back and can''t find us, we''ll be in a hurry." Xu Shaoyin decided to wait until Muyun came back, and then three people went to the garden together. This was an hour. Until dusk, Muyun trotted in from the outside. See Xu Shaoyin, look very heavy, half a day way, "Miss, the old lady had an accident." Xu Shaoyin stood up, then sat down slowly, staring at Muyun and asked, "old lady? Which old lady? " You should know that Mrs. he, the grandmother, and the two girls have always been called old ladies, while Mrs. Su and the two girls have also been called old ladies. Xu Shaoyin was confused for a moment, but her eyes were full of worries. "It''s your grandmother." Half a day, Mu Yun said in a deep voice. After listening to Muyun''s story, Xu Shaoyin realized why Muyun had disappeared in the early morning. It turned out that this morning, someone came to the Marquis''s house of Anguo. It was said that the old lady fell down in the morning and was in a coma. However, she didn''t say that Xu Shaoyin should go back to visit the Marquis''s house of Anguo. However, Muyun wanted to go back and take a look at her first, and then come back to see if she wanted to let her Miss back to visit things. Who knew that when he returned to the Marquis''s house of an Kingdom, the white cloth was hanging high outside the door. Muyun knew that the matter was serious and rushed into the Marquis''s house of an kingdom. She knew that she had been on the way of the messenger for a long time. Old lady he didn''t wake up and had already gone. Muyun was in a hurry. "Don''t worry, miss. It''s said that the old lady was in a coma, so she didn''t suffer much." Said Muyun''s eyes have been red, forced to endure tears to appease Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin looks at Muyun for a long time without saying anything. She naturally understands Muyun''s decision. No matter what, she has married Su Xinghe and can''t go back on weekdays, so Muyun will make her own decision. But now suddenly hearing the news of her grandmother''s death, Xu Shaoyin still can''t help feeling guilty. If she goes back, can she still see her grandmother for the last time! Yes! go back! Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin suddenly raised his head and looked at Muyun. Then he turned his eyes to Yuqing and said, "go Forget it After seeing Yu Qing for a moment, Xu Shaoyin turns her eyes to Mu Yun. "You go and tell Mrs. su. I''ll go back with Yuqing." With that, she hurried into the room. Yuqing''s face was very heavy at the moment. Her pathetic appearance had already disappeared, but she was worried. Muyun took a deep look at Xu Shaoyin''s back and ran out.Before long, a very simple carriage drove out from the backyard of Su''s mansion and went straight to the direction of an''s mansion. "Miss, don''t be sad, old lady..." Yuqing sits on the carriage and looks at Xu Shaoyin''s silence. She opens her mouth to appease her, but she can''t say it at last. How can she say it! Others don''t know that she knows. Although Mrs. he has been living in Hou''s residence for so many years, few people know about her. Even the granddaughter, miss, knows her identity by accident. It''s hard to imagine how she lived before she was a blind old man. It''s not long before she thought that she was gone. Thinking of the old lady''s kindness to herself, Yuqing''s eyes were red, and she could not help her tears, but her voice was clearly choked. Muyun is right. There is a white cloth hanging outside the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom. Seeing all eyes of Bai Xu Shaoyin, I felt better. Anyway, that person was her grandmother. Uncle Xu had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s carriage coming, he quickly welcomed it and said respectfully, "Miss, the master is waiting for you in the study. Don''t be too sad." Xu Shaoyin nodded a little and looked at Uncle Xu. He waved his hand to Yuqing. He followed Uncle Xu all the way to the study. Uncle Xu didn''t go in directly, but stopped at the door. Xu Shaoyin still looked at him quietly, and then stepped in. There was no one else in the study. Some of them were probably only Xu Li, Marquis of Anguo. But at the moment, he was much older. When he saw Xu Shaoyin smiling faintly, he pointed to the chair beside him and said, "yin''er, you''re back. Sit down." "Father, I want to see my grandmother and ask my father''s permission." Xu Shaoyin did not listen to Xu Li''s words and sat down on the chair. Instead, he knelt down directly in front of Xu Li, Marquis of an state, and looked directly into Xu Li''s eyes. Xu Li''s eyes darkened, and half a day later he said, "yin''er, it''s OK for you to visit your grandmother, but there are still some things I want to discuss with you for my father. It''s OK for you to visit your grandmother after discussion. " "Father, please." Xu Shaoyin light asked, did not get up. "You also know your grandmother''s status, so as a father, you can make the Marquis''s house of Anguo mourn for her for one hour, but it will be removed after one hour." Looking directly into Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, the Marquis of an state Xu Li sighed a long time. Although Mrs. he said that he had called her mother, she was just a commoner. Even if she died, if she had been filial, it would not look good to wear it out. The reason why the Marquis of an state is filial now is that the Marquis of an state understands Xu Shaoyin''s heart. But there are some things he wants to make clear. "The daughter knows. Can the daughter go to see her grandmother now?" Xu Shaoyin takes a deep look at Xu Li. She naturally understands her father''s meaning. After Xu Li nods, she turns and goes out. Her long Ru skirt sweeps the grass sprouts on the ground like a breeze. Her back looks very lonely and lonely. Mrs. he was placed in the place where the Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom specially existed, waiting for her to be buried seven days later. Xu Shaoyin just took a look and went back to the yard where her grandmother lived. The yard was still quiet, but it would only be more quiet in the future. Through the wooden door, the small stone path in the middle of the yard seemed desolate. The wooden door outside has been repaired, but there is no one to push it open. The thick leaves at the door are still not swept away. Stepping on it, Xu Shaoyin''s steps are more and more gentle. Finally, he arrives at the door and finally stops. "Miss..." I don''t know when the jade Qing standing next to Xu Shaoyin want to appease, but finally also just a low voice called. Xu Shaoyin did not seem to hear the general, distant vision through the door looking inside, it seems to see the thin some distressing old man with crutches to hear the movement came out. The corner of Xu Shaoyin''s mouth is slightly raised, which is her grandmother''s favorite smile. Although she has never been able to see it, she has told Xu Shaoyin countless times that she likes to hear her laughter, but now this hard won relative has disappeared in her life again, and she is only one person left. Mrs. he''s funeral wasn''t very grand, but this time it wasn''t meant by Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, but by Xu Shaoyin. No one else is here. How much does it matter whether the funeral is grand or not! Besides, she also believes that her grandmother doesn''t like such scenes. The cemetery Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, found for Mrs. he is on a mountain in the suburb of Beijing. It''s not far from the capital, but the mountain is very high. Maybe she can watch her granddaughter all the time. Xu Shaoyin is very surprised that the last place of her grandmother is a person who has been staying in front of her grandmother''s grave for a long time and doesn''t want to go. "Miss, it''s time to go back. Don''t be too sad. I don''t think that if the old lady is here, she doesn''t want you to be sad for her." However, on the seventh day, Xu Shaoyin became thinner. Not only his eyes were deeply sunken, but also his spirit and spirit seemed to be taken away by the people in the tomb. Generally, only one body was left. Looking at such a sad miss, Yuqing could not stop crying and comforting.Because Mrs. he fell down and then fell into a coma, and she left in a coma, so naturally there was no words left in Xu Shaoyin. Chapter 237 Xu Shaoyin was brought back by Su Xinghe after a few days in the courtyard of the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom. Fortunately, Xu Shaoyin always knew his destiny. Although he was sad, he dissipated after a few days. Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s recovery, Su Xinghe continued his official business. Because when Mrs. he passed away, Yuqing was silent for the first time. On zhengri, she just bowed her head to do things. She was no longer as naughty as before. Muyun saw that Yuqing was so, and he wanted to make her laugh. But back and forth to see their own miss seems to have no change, they also stop thinking, until the married Miss Jinhua let someone send a post, Xu Shaoyin this just show a smile, not for anything else, because Jinhua already happy, according to reason, this is just happy, don''t need such a high profile, but may be a new mother, Jinhua also want to share this with others Inconvenient let a person send a post to come over. "Miss, what did miss Jinhua say in her post?" After Xu Shaoyin read the letter, Yu Qing, who came in with the post, saw the faint smile on her face and could not help asking. "Jin Hua, she''s happy." Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin is also very happy for her. Although Jin Hua is a young lady in that family, she has not been pregnant all the time, but she is always worried in her letters. Now that she is here, she finally has a child. At least she has a big knot in her heart. What does Miss Jin Hua mean Yu Qing asked again. "She said," let me see her. " Xu Shaoyin''s mouth and eyes are faint smile, this time even if Jinhua to see her, she is not willing to, must go to see Jinhua in person. "Let''s go now, miss. I''ll change your clothes for you right away." On hearing this, Yuqing''s whole face was radiant, and she ran towards the room, which made Xu Shaoyin, who had no time to recover, have no choice but to shake her head. This girl is so acute at any time. "What''s the matter, miss? So happy? " Muyun came in with a plate of fruit. Seeing the long lost smile on Xu Shaoyin''s face, he couldn''t help laughing, "who else can it be? Yuqing is really an acute girl." Xu Shaoyin helplessly points to the busy Yuqing in the room, and says something about Jinhua. Muyun is very happy to learn that Jinhua is happy for her. He immediately asks a few questions. Then he remembers the reason why Xu Shaoyin is helpless and walks into the room quickly. Soon Yuqing came out with a dispirited face and stood in front of Xu Shaoyin. "You silly girl is really impatient. I haven''t said when to go. You start to prepare. Don''t worry. She''s going to pray on the mountain these days. Even if she goes, it''ll be a week later." Looking at Yuqing, Xu Shaoyin explained with a smile, saying what to point to, pointing to the fruit on the table next to Muyun nuzui, meaning self-evident. Muyun knowingly selects the biggest apple and hands it to Xu Shaoyin. She says that she also wants to peel the apple, but her young lady has never let her, which makes her helpless. "Well, why do you look dejected? Am I ok now? Don''t you two worry about me. " Xu Shaoyin naturally understands why Yuqing is so eager to find Jinhua by herself. It''s just to make her stop being immersed in grief. Therefore, Xu Shaoyin deliberately takes a big bite of the apple, and then tut tut praises the delicious apple. Her eyes are staring at Yuqing''s face, and she always sees the light in her eyes, which makes her heart relax One breath. "That young lady, maidservant also taste." With great courage, Yuqing leaned close to the apple with a greedy look. She even leaned down to the front of the apple and sniffed it carefully. The intoxicated look seemed to be the rare fruit in front of her. Looking at this scene, Xu Shaoyin laughed and scolded a smelly girl! But he glanced at the apple and motioned to Yuqing to taste it. After this episode, regardless of the result, Xu Shaoyin''s grief was really diluted, so he agreed to play in the mansion, but he didn''t know what was going on. As soon as the man wakes up, Xu Shaoyin suddenly discovers a very strange thing, that is, the Pearl of Miss Biao, who has been biting her all the time, has disappeared from his face. Not only that, he has turned in the yard several times, but he has never met her. Well, there is only one reason for this. Either this watch girl may have left Su''s house because of last time''s disheartened events, or she is temporarily hiding and secretly thinking of ways to deal with herself. After Yuqing''s inquiry, when she knows that this watch girl is still living well in the house, Xu Shaoyin suddenly jumps out of her mind for no reason. It''s a beautiful spring morning again. Yuqing and Muyun come out to dry their quilts. When they have nothing to do, they sit together under the eaves and chat. However, Muyun is always a gossip averse person, so this time it''s still Yuqing. When they sit down, Yuqing''s mouth is like a chatterbox. "Muyun, why does Miss Mingzhu seem to be missing? How come she hasn''t come to trouble her these days?" When he said this, his brow was tightly wrinkled, which seemed to be very puzzling. If it wasn''t for Muyun who didn''t doubt her loyalty to her, she would feel that the woman in front of her was eager to find her uncomfortable. Even so, Muyun couldn''t help but ask a question after hearing Yuqing''s words."What? Do you like her to make trouble and have nothing to do with it? " "How can it be? I don''t have any problems, but I always feel bored when I have nothing to do. I used to have some familiar little sisters when I was in Houfu, but when I came here, the maidservants at the back door of the kitchen didn''t know what to think. Every time they saw me, they wanted to avoid me, which made me very depressed now... " At this point, Yuqing can''t help but sigh a long time. Her expression is very melancholy. For Yuqing, who is from Laishu, it''s a shame that she hasn''t found a little sister in Su Fu after a month. "If that''s the case, don''t say it. Isn''t there me and miss in our yard? There''s something you can tell us! " Muyun said with a faint smile. Who knows the voice falls, but Yu Qing shakes her head and says, "where do you want to go? Do you really think I want to find someone to talk to? I''m not spying for my own lady. Where do you want me to go?" The expression on the face is a look of being misunderstood and injured. Seeing Yuqing like this, Muyun couldn''t help laughing. There are some untenable reasons for this. Yuqing can figure them out, but she doesn''t intend to tear her down. When she comes up with a word to comfort Yuqing, she just listens to the sound of footwork in the room. Suddenly she looks back and sees a woman''s round shoes. Then she raises her eyes and sees a woman''s eyes curving at her, Muyun He got up in a hurry. "Miss, how did you come out?" The jade Qing beside also stood up at this time. "Look at what you say. It''s such a fine day. If I stay in my room for a long time, I''m afraid I''ll get moldy. By the way, what do you say when you sit down?" Xu Shao Yin Mei''s eyes lightly swept a jade Qing, she didn''t miss the indignation on jade Qing''s face. Then she took a few steps in the direction of Muyun, and sat down on the steps next to Muyun. "The maids were just talking about Miss Biao. I suspect that she is holding on to something bad." Yuqing was not stupid. When she said the last sentence, she lowered her voice. Although the yard was Xu Shaoyin''s yard, it was not known how many people were Mrs. Su''s. "Certainly, but are you afraid?" Xu Shaoyin didn''t expect that Yuqing put it on the surface to chat. She picked her eyebrows and asked with a smile. What she got was Yuqing''s fearlessness, which made Muyun roll her eyes. Now this girl is really more and more sincere and lovely. "Miss, do you have any countermeasures?" Seeing Xu Shaoyin raise eyebrows and smile, Yu Qing can''t help feeling a little anxious. She just gets up and goes over Muyun and sits down next to Xu Shaoyin. Her eyes are bright because of expectation. "What''s the solution? What countermeasures do we need? The natural soldiers will cover up the water and the earth! Silly girl Looking at Yuqing''s serious appearance, Xu Shaoyin can''t help rubbing her hair bun. Then she turns to enter the room. Yuqing only gets such an answer. The boss is not happy. He raises his foot to chase her. Muyun grabs her. "Miss, read a good book. What are you going to do? Come on, let me tell you a story." As soon as she heard the story, Yuqing immediately threw the dissatisfaction in her heart out of the sky. The whole person squatted in front of Muyun like a child and said, "Muyun, tell me, what''s the story?" What story? Naturally, it is the endless story that Xu Shaoyin told Muyun about a temple on the mountain and an old monk in the temple. However, when Yuqing came back to know that he had been cheated, Muyun had already disappeared. Because Xu Shaoyin married into Su''s house, the bodyguard who borrowed from Yu Liuli was also returned directly by Xu Shaoyin because he didn''t want to go with her. Although Yu Liuli didn''t agree with her, she didn''t beat Xu Shaoyin. We had to let the bodyguard go back to Chunyi building. So now Xu Shaoyin is unprotected, but she is not worried, because she always has a premonition that Wang Mingxia, her mother-in-law, will not directly send the killer to Su''s house. At the beginning, she was safe in Zhao''s house, which is a bright example. Xu Shaoyin stayed in the room for a long time. After turning a book back and forth, almost all the pages of the paper were rotten, Xu Shaoyin finally breathed a breath, stood up from the chair, got up, went to the window, opened the lattice, and then breathed a long breath. The yard was still quiet, only the figures of a few lazy little guys could be seen. Seeing the blue clothes, Xu Shaoyin moves in his heart. Suddenly, two delicate figures appear in his heart. Xiumei frowns slightly. Xu Shaoyin raises her feet and goes out. "Miss..." Muyun, who had been guarding the door, went up and called out in a low voice. Xu Shaoyin glanced around and said, "where''s Yuqing''s girl?" "Back to miss, that girl just went out, miss but what?" "Also have nothing to do, is bright moon and clear snow that two wenches these days can have what unusual place?" Xu Shaoyin strongly suppresses his uneasiness and asks with an eyebrow. Chapter 238 "There''s nothing unusual about those two girls. The maidservants only let them stay in the backyard. How could the young lady remember to ask them, but what''s the matter?" Seeing Xu Shaoyin like this, Mu Yun can''t help but be a little more careful. "Are you sure they''re both OK?" Xu Shaoyin tried to restrain his emotion and asked again. "I can assure you that there is nothing unusual about the two girls." Seeing the seriousness of Xu Shaoyin''s question, Mu Yun quickly assured him. Xu Shaoyin definitely looked at her for a long time, finally did not ask anything, turned into the room, maybe it is too many things happened in these days, let her some wishful thinking. In any case, Muyun was a little more cautious to the two maidservants because of Xu Shaoyin''s attitude. In addition to working, he only allowed them to stay in the room for the rest of the time. But even so, there was a big event, which almost killed Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, it''s time for miss to get up. Today, I let my maid make the vegetarian bun you like to eat. If I don''t get up, I won''t have it." Yuqing is carrying a water basin with curved eyebrows and full of unspeakable playful smile. It seems that she is in a good mood today. She walks through the layers of bead curtains and approaches the embroidery room with the posture of her daughter''s home. The moment Yuqing sees the woman on the bed, the water basin falls to the ground and suddenly splashes. "Miss! Miss, what''s the matter with you? " People are also like the arrow away from the string, running towards the people on the bed. The cry in the mouth is very surprised and a little uneasy. With Yuqing''s shrill cry, Muyun, who had been arranging meals outside, also ran in. Only when he saw the people on the bed, his face was calm for a moment. However, she is calmer than Yuqing after all. Last time, she pulled Yuqing from Xu Shaoyin. On the bed, the woman''s green silk gently covered the pillow. Her beautiful face seemed to raise a faint smile. However, there is a black line extending from the corner of the mouth to the right ear at the moment. I don''t feel anything when I look at it coarsely, but it''s a little startling when I look at it carefully. "Look at the young lady first, and I''ll go out first." Even though he was a little afraid, Muyun made sure that his young lady was still breathing. He told Yuqing in a low voice, and then turned around and ran out. Yuqing had been crying like a tear at the moment. However, seeing Muyun like this, he calmed down for a moment and quickly wiped the tears on her cheek. Even if the eye socket is red and swollen, but the look in the eyes is resolute, even if you dare to harm their young lady, wait until the young lady is well, you must fight with them and revenge with your own young lady! Thinking of this, Yuqing walked back and forth for a few steps, then looked up at the outside, moved in her heart, turned around and went out, and then directly closed the door, not only that, but also put down the window lattice, while she stood outside the room, her posture was as fierce as a door god. Muyun hurried out of Su''s house and stopped at the intersection. Just now, she was really thinking about looking for a doctor in her room, but whether to go back to the Marquis''s house of an kingdom to look for doctor song or the doctor in the capital hospital. She hesitated for a long time and finally made up her mind. She said something to the groom''s ear. Although the groom was a little surprised, she still nodded and sat on the shaft. Then the carriage drove towards the west market. Muyun is in a hurry to find the doctor, and Su Fu is not quiet. Yuqing has just sat down and is frowning. Somehow, the figure of a girl who has been keeping herself in order all this time suddenly appears in front of her, which makes Yuqing, who is not in a good mood, not stop at that time. "Mingyue, what are you doing in the front yard? Miss, I told you to stay in the backyard and go back. " After that, she seemed to wave her hand to Mingyue impatiently. To tell you the truth, Yuqing is polite today. After all, she still remembers what Xu Shaoyin taught her. Mingyue in front of her is very clean today, just a washed white dress, a plain silver hairpin on her hair bun, no powder on her beautiful face, and little water in her soup The way she looks, she gives people a better impression. "Oh, why is sister Yuqing sitting here? What about the young lady? " Mingyue didn''t seem to hear Yuqing''s words. She glanced at the direction of the room, pretending to be puzzled. Yuqing was worried about Xu Shaoyin. Naturally, she was in a bad mood. She glared at her and said coldly, "where is the young lady? It''s none of your business. Just stay where you should be. Go to the backyard." After that, she bowed her head and never looked at the moon again. However, the attitude that she seemed to dislike clearly annoyed the seemingly weak woman in front of her. What Yuqing didn''t see was the hatred in the eyes of the moon. Naturally, she didn''t want to understand it. However, even if she saw it, she would only regard it as the jealousy of an impure maid to her own young lady. "In that case, I won''t be here to hinder Miss Yuqing''s eyes, so I''ll go first." Mingyue gave a gentle salute, and then walked out slowly step by step. But before she left, she did not forget to look at the closed window lattice. Although she did not see the young lady, it was obvious that Mingyue was in a better mood where Yuqing didn''t see her. Even a soft smile appeared in the corner of her mouth, which made the whole person feel better It''s much more beautiful.Think of just that scene, the handkerchief in Mingyue''s hand will be broken because of force, but think of the closed door and window lattice, she is proud again. I didn''t expect that her medicine is so easy to use. Does it mean that I can realize my dream immediately? Thinking of this, Mingyue''s steps are also a little hasty, straight toward the backyard, but the direction is not her usual room, but the direction of the wall. Chunyilou, a room of jade and glass. "Young master, you drink every day. Do you want to do business in Chunyi building?" A middle-aged woman in damask looks at the drunk man in front of her. She can''t help but gasp and snatch the wine bottle from the man''s hand. The man seems to be sober for a moment and sees the woman grinning. "Sixth aunt, the business of Chunyi building is not good! How can we say no? Give me back the bottle Then she reached out and tried to grab it. Liu Yi quickly avoided it, and then sighed, "young master, where do I talk about the skin and meat business? What I say is that we have to do the same thing! You can''t do this all the time. " But the voice falls, six aunts this just discover the man in front of unexpectedly motionless, seem to have been drunk in the past. Seeing the jade glaze like this, the sixth aunt was so impatient that she threw the wine bottle towards the gate. She hated that the second young lady of the Marquis''s house of an had married. This son of his family was just like he had been married in the past. He was drunk every day. All his business was stopped by him. Because of the jade glaze, Qingying didn''t know whether she was disappointed or wanted to open it. She left a letter in the morning and left Chunyi building. From where later, Yu Liuli drinks more and more fiercely. Now she has become the biggest talker in Chunyi building. It''s a joke! Her sixth aunt''s greatest wish in her life was to be a procuress. She was asked to manage a huge Chunyi building, but there was no door. So on this day, after dealing with another emergency in the building, she could no longer restrain her anger and came to yuliulide''s room. She didn''t expect to see him like this mud. You said if you like others, why didn''t you chase them directly at the beginning! Normally, I see you are good at speaking. Why did you give advice that day! Can''t you just drown your sorrows with wine? Although there was some resentment in her heart, she could not bear to look at the jade glaze. With a sigh, she stepped forward to help the man up to the bed. As soon as her steps moved, she heard another rush of footsteps outside. She frowned coldly! His face suddenly became cold! Every day endless vexation, can''t let her quietly when a procuress? Although in the heart is vexed, six aunts still put down jade colored glaze, to outside cold drink a, "roll in!" The man at the door came in and saw sixth aunt Gong Jing salute first. Then Gong Sheng told her, "sixth aunt, there is a woman outside who wants to see the young master and says she is Xu Shaoyin''s maid." What? Xu Shaoyin again? Liu Yi quickly turned her head to look behind her. Unexpectedly, the people behind her moved faster. The people who were just in the mud seemed to wake up now. She looked at Liu Yi with a smile, and then turned her eyes to the little guy who had already been a little stunned. "Please come in." He looked as if he had never drunk. "Young master! You! Hello! Good! Hum! I don''t care! " If at the moment six aunts don''t know that Fang Caiyu Liuli is pretending to be drunk, then she is too stupid, angrily pointing at the man in front of her. Liu Yi sighed a long time and turned to walk out. In addition to an apologetic smile, Yu Liuli''s mind was immediately filled with a question. What did Xu Shaoyin ask her maid to do? Does she have something to help herself with? In fact, it doesn''t have to be. He will definitely go? But why didn''t she come directly? Are you embarrassed to see him? No, in yuliuli''s heart, he imagined countless possibilities. At that time, Muyun finally arrived at the door of the room under the guidance of Xiaosi. "Master Liuli, please help my young lady!" Into the room, Muyun plop down, then kneel down, with a cry plead. Yuliuli suddenly changed color, quickly stepped forward to lift Muyun, asked in a deep voice, "Muyun is not in a hurry, you slowly say what happened to the film? What''s the matter with your lady? " Muyun told everything he found in the morning carefully, only to find that yuliuli''s face was extremely strange, and the whole person was stunned. After a long time, he asked softly, "master Liuli, is my young lady poisoned?" "Your lady? Your lady Forget it, I''d better go and see it. " Yuliuli with even turned to go out, Muyun although doubt in his some strange attitude, but because miss or quickly follow up. Out of the back door of Chunyi building, Yu Liuli carries his lightness skills and goes directly to Su''s house. However, Muyun can only go back to Su''s house in a carriage. No way. This kind of medicine is given to Xu Shaoyin. Is there something wrong with him? Yu Liuli''s secret way in his heart.Just think of the person''s face, skill to the extreme, and finally saw the glazed tile of Su Fu in the sun reflects colorful light. Chapter 239 Even though Muyun urged the groom many times along the way, it was only after a cup of tea that he arrived at Su Fu. As soon as he entered the courtyard, it was still quiet. The only difference was that Yuqing, who liked to sit on the steps under the eaves, disappeared. Muyun quickly stepped forward and walked directly through the flower hall. When the curtain was opened, it was quiet inside. The jade glaze, which had always been playful and smiling, was serious now. Its slender fingers were gently placed on the pulse of the young lady. They closed their eyes and thought, as if they were listening to something carefully. Yuqing, who likes to shout and scream, is also very quiet at the moment. She only stares at the woman on the bed with her eyes fixed. She doesn''t even notice her attentive posture. Seeing this scene, Muyun still couldn''t help but feel bored. He thought that when he arrived at Su''s house, he could finally make the young lady live a comfortable life for a few days. Unexpectedly, it was only a month later, and the young lady became like this. In addition, now that his uncle was not in the house, the more he thought about Muyun, the more angry he was. He stepped out of the room and sat down on the chair in the flower hall. Yu Qing, who had been concentrating on the movement, looked back and saw that in the room where there was no wind, the curtain of beads was slightly swinging. Some of them moved their brains for a moment. With a smile on their eyebrows, she went out and saw someone humming in a chair. Suddenly, she came forward with a smile. "Who provoked our Muyun girl? The Liuli childe is here. What are you angry about? " Wen Yan Mu Yun stares at Yu Qing in disbelief. Is this Yu Qing who just cried? Why can''t I see you later. The whole person seems to have changed a person, suddenly eyebrow move, think of what, suddenly open wide eyes to fix to stare at jade Qing to ask a way, "just now the glass childe came to see the young lady after can say what?" Although she asked, she was expecting something in her heart. Sure enough, Yuqing''s smile became deeper and deeper when she heard this. She patted her clothes and sat down on the chair beside Muyun. She glanced at Muyun lazily and said, "you''re smart. You just came here and said that it''s OK for miss Liuli, but it''s just for the sake of safety I''ll make a diagnosis for a while. You can put your heart in your stomach. " "But you didn''t lie to me?" Muyun asked. "Where can I cheat you? If you don''t believe me, you''ll know when master Liuli comes out." The repeated distrust of Muyun stirs up a trace of anger, and Yuqing says in a cold voice. Mu Yunding looks at Yu Qing for a while, and then slowly unfolds his frown. Although Yu Qing''s temper is out of tune, he doesn''t tell any lies. Now some apologetic people smile at Yu Qing to make amends. Then he doesn''t go to see Yu Qing any more. He walks quickly to the door but doesn''t go in. He just looks at the situation in the door. Yuqing looks at Muyun like this and sighs a long time. If there is another person in the world who is the most important in Muyun''s heart, that person must be miss. But Yuqing forgets one thing, that is, the weight of Xu Shaoyin in her heart is equal to that of her in Muyun''s heart. Thinking of this, Yuqing also stood up and walked to Muyun''s back. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Yu Guang of his eyes saw the figure coming out, swallowed the words in his mouth, and then welcomed him with a smile. "Master Liuli, is my lady really OK? But there are still black lines in the corners of her mouth? " While asking, Yuqing did not forget to look back at the woman lying on the bed. Who knew that yuliuli did not seem to hear her. Walking towards the flower hall, I sat down on the lady''s chair all the time. Then I said, "why, I''ve come all the way to see a doctor for your lady, but I can''t drink a cup of tea?" Originally, Muyun was still a little surprised why yuliuli, who was always easy to talk, suddenly ignored people. After hearing this, he couldn''t help but smile and glanced back at Yuqing. Then he politely took up the teacup, poured a cup of tea and handed it to yuliuli with both hands. "Yuqing may be bothered by miss. It''s a bit impolite. Please forgive me. Tea, please Yuliuli looks at Muyun admiringly, but does not forget to look back at Yuqing. He says that Yuqing''s girl is like a weasel who sees a chicken. She keeps pulling his arm and asking what''s wrong with her? Please, I haven''t seen you yet, OK? Finally determined, who knows this wench a little memory is not long and is chasing has been asked has been holding a stomach of gas jade glass can no longer help, angry. After yuliuli''s anger, Yuqing was quiet again. The whole person stood behind Muyun, just staring at the leisurely tea drinking yuliuli and winking at Muyun from time to time. Muyun naturally understood what it meant, and secretly pinched the palm of her hand. She was relieved that she had to watch yuliuli drink a cup of tea. Then she slowly said, "master Liuli, do you want to know what happened to my young lady? But is it serious? " Jade glass looks leisurely put down the tea cup, slowly put in front of Muyun, Muyun will brew tea slowly pushed out, jade glass picked up again, eyes light glimpses of the hot tea above the rising heat, half a day this talent."Your lady is OK. She will wake up after a rest, but she must pay attention to her belongings in the future." Can''t help but think of the quiet woman on the bed, jade glaze ardently told a, who knows the voice just fell. All the time quiet jade Qing then impatiently pursued to ask a sentence. "Mr. Liuli, do you mean someone has drugged my lady''s personal belongings? It''s impossible. You know, all the items of the young lady are made by me and Muyun. They never borrow from others. " Obviously, Yu Qing was not convinced about the suspicion of Yu Liuli. "Well, since Miss Yuqing said that, I have nothing to say. Anyway, your lady will probably wake up in the evening. I''ll leave if it''s OK! By the way, let her have a look at the book of ten thousand poisons when she has time. " At the end of the speech, Yu Liuli blinked at Muyun, who was a little apologetic, turned around and went out. Muyun went out to send her. When she went out, the figure of yuliuli was gone. "Tell me about you, what''s the matter with this impatient temper? Since master Liuli can say so, it''s obvious that there is a basis. Although we have been keeping all the things of the young lady, who can guarantee that there will be no mistakes? After all, master Liuli doesn''t care about the young lady, you girl! It''s really... " Back in the room, looking at Yu Qing at a loss, Mu Yun said a few words to her, and finally entered the room with a sigh. The black line on the corner of the woman''s mouth on the bed is still clearly visible. If it wasn''t for people who haven''t been awake, they would really think that she was naughty and painted by herself. However, yuliuli''s time was really good, because Xu Shaoyin did wake up, but after su Xinghe came back to the house, he said that Su Xinghe was busy with his official business in the Ministry of punishment and rushed back to the yard. What he saw was an empty yard. Can''t help but eyes color a deep, urgent and then toward the direction, you know, even if every time he came back is not Xu Shaoyin waiting for her, at least two girls will have a play in the yard, like now is really a little startling. "Yin''er, what''s the matter?" After seeing the woman on the bed, Su Xinghe called the two maidservants to the flower hall and asked. For some reason, Yuqing is afraid of Su Xinghe. She can''t help but take a step back. Muyun is a brave man. He only talks about the whole story in a few words. Hearing that Xu Shaoyin didn''t matter much, Su Xinghe''s face lightened a little, but he didn''t know what he suddenly thought of, and his face became gloomy again. "Is that jade and glaze poisoned or something?" "If I go back to my uncle, I don''t have this one. But Mr. Liuli left a message to let the young lady read a book when she wakes up." Muyun Gong replied. "A book? What book? " Su Xinghe frowned and asked, "it was Mr. Wang''s book called" treasure of ten thousand poisons. " At this time, Yu Qing broke in first. Su Xinghe glances at her and nods slightly. He still knows about this book. At least he has been secretly protecting Xu Shaoyin. Naturally, he also knows about it. But since the glass childe left this sentence, I''m afraid that Xu Shaoyin''s poisoning can probably find the answer from the book. Thinking of this, Su Xinghe''s eyes softened. "In that case, you two should go down first. By the way, Yuqing, you can make something digestible. After a while, yin''er will wake up. I''m afraid she will be hungry." "Ah, I''m going now." Yuqing steps back quickly, and Muyun follows. When there is no one else in the room, Su Xinghe stares at the woman on the bed and says in a cold voice, "go and find out. Who dares to attack Yiner?" Mori Leng in the words let the obedient son wood also couldn''t help shivering. He quickly arched his hand and said, "son wood is going!" Then he ran out. "Yin''er, no matter who I am, as long as I hurt you, I will not let them go, none of them." Staring at the pretty woman with closed eyes, Su Xinghe''s eyes are full of deep feeling. He bends slightly and finally squats down beside the bed. The head gently lies on the white fingers exposed by the woman. It seems that she wants to feel the temperature of the woman in this way. I don''t know when the twilight has come. Even though there are lanterns everywhere, there seems to be something terrible hidden in the dark of the yard, which will rush out to eat people at any time. Chapter 240 "Why am I here?" Accompanied by a somewhat surprised woman''s voice, Su Xinghe Teng raised his head. What came into his eyes was a woman with some confused eyes. Su Xinghe came forward and held the woman tightly in his arms. "Yin''er, you''re going to scare me to death. It''s good that you wake up after all." However, Xu Shaoyin, who was held in her arms, obviously didn''t have the feeling for the rest of her life after the disaster. Now her mind is full of question marks, such as how she could lie on the bed, why she was still on the bed so late, and so on. But all this is not as good as the man holding her tightly and murmuring. What''s going on? She finally woke up? Did she pass out again? Trying to break free from the shackles of Su Xinghe, Xu Shaoyin jumps out of bed and directly moves a chair to sit in front of Su Xinghe, with a serious face. "Xinghe, tell me what happened to me?" "Yin''er, don''t you feel it at all?" Su Xinghe asked with a frown. "Feeling? What feeling? I just think it''s a long sleep? " After muttering a few words in a low voice, Xu Shaoyin suddenly turns around and looks out of the window. Only then can she find that the window lattice has been put down. Yuqing really has no rules for her work. She stands up and opens the window lattice again. It''s Dusk outside. It''s obviously night. "Come on, am I poisoned again?" After carefully thinking about it for a long time, and then contacting Su Xinghe, Xu Shaoyin can only think of such a reason. Then she sits back in her chair and stares at the man in front of her. "Don''t worry. Come on, have some water first." Su Xinghe didn''t answer her question directly. He poured a cup of tea and took a sip of it. Then he gave it to Xu Shaoyin again. This little move made Xu Shaoyin blush slightly. She decided to take it, but her eyes didn''t come back from Su Xinghe. She still wanted Su Xinghe to answer her question. "Actually! I don''t know what''s wrong with you. I just heard from two girls Yuqing that they found you unconscious when they called you in the morning. To tell you the truth, I don''t know why you were unconscious even now. " Su Xinghe shows his hand. At least he does have an idea. He wants to turn over Xu Shaoyin''s "treasure of ten thousand poisons". He just thinks about it and gives up. "You don''t know, do you just let me lie? Don''t you want to see a doctor for me? By the way, since you don''t know why I woke up again? " make complaints about the Suxing river. Xu Shaoyin still temporarily withdrew the idea of continuing to ask him, or asked Mu Yun later, so he thought that he felt a bit dry at the moment. He could not help but head down to drink a drink. Just thinking of the scene, Xu Shaoyin''s cheeks were red again, but his face was hanging down and the shadow was not clear. "By the way, don''t worry about Muyun and Yuqing. I''ll let them go. I''m afraid the meal is ready." Suddenly I think of something. Su Xinghe also moved a chair and sat down next to Xu Shaoyin. Wen Sheng comforted him. He just said this, but his hand was not very regular. He held Xu Shaoyin''s hand in the palm of his hand. Even Zhao Wenzhen never did this to her when they were in love. Xu Shaoyin was a little bit uncomfortable. After her body was stiff for a moment, Xu Shaoyin was about to pull back her hand, but somehow she stopped. Naturally, she didn''t ignore the strange damp heat when she first contacted her hands. If it wasn''t her hand, it was su Xinghe''s. Thinking of the words he said when he woke up, Xu Shaoyin''s heart was a little sweet. Usually, this guy was tired of doing things. He thought it was just a young man''s way of doing things, and he didn''t want to believe him. Now he just had a disease. It seems that he was really scared. Thinking of that possibility, Xu Shaoyin''s head dropped lower. Looking down at Xu Shaoyin, Su Xinghe''s eyes are softer and deeper. He reaches out his hand to take the beloved woman into his arms and cherish her. At this moment, the footsteps outside sound, followed by the voice of two women talking. "Do you think Miss will wake up? I use a little bit of fear. " The voice is careless, and it''s Yuqing''s girl. Then there is a voice with a kind of soft female reply, "wake up naturally will wake up, don''t you believe Liuli childe?" Two people in the room listen to the conversation outside. Xu Shaoyin is silent for a long time. After all, she comes out of Su Xinghe''s arms and looks at the outside. Su Xinghe''s face turns black. She also looks at the door with a gnashing look on her face. The two voices said a lot along the way, but somehow they stopped at the door. All of a sudden, Yuqing said, "Muyun, why are you pulling me? If Miss wakes up, I''ll send her dinner! She hasn''t eaten all day? " The voice is a little puzzled, and then the voice of Muyun''s explanation also rings, but although the voice has been deliberately lowered, Xu Shaoyin in the room still blushes. "What do you think I''m pulling you for? My uncle is in it! If Miss wakes up, two people are whispering, or doing something that shouldn''t be seen, you just go in. Do you think it''s decent? I''m afraid that the young lady will beat your heart! " There is a sense of banter in the words.Muyun girl is a witty one. When she heard Muyun say so, Su Xinghe''s face lightened a bit, but the gloom in her eyes didn''t decrease a bit, while Xu Shaoyin secretly scolded Muyun for teaching Yuqing evil, and just looked towards the door. Suddenly feel a hot some hot people''s eyes straight shot in his face, Xu Shaoyin body rigid with Yu Guang swept an eye, did not expect that person''s action is fast up. "Yin''er, listen to Mu Yun say that we should do something we shouldn''t do. Can you give me a hug?" The gentle voice can''t be any more gentle, and the gentle one has to drop through people''s heart. Xu Shaoyin only feels that his heart is not like his heart. Seeing the man in front of him getting closer and closer, he finally takes a heavy breath and shouts to the outside, "all come in, miss. I''m hungry!" With that, Xu Shaoyin quickly closed his eyes, then got up and sat down on the bed according to the previous impression. Then he opened his eyes, looked back at Su Xinghe cunningly, took a coat, put it on, and quickly walked out of the interior towards the flower hall. Looking at this scene, Su Xinghe looks down at the empty arms and shakes his head helplessly. Doting on a smile, then also went out. At dinner, the mystery in Xu Shaoyin''s heart was finally solved. After dinner, Su Xinghe said some love words in front of Xu Shaoyin as usual. Then he took Zimu to the study. Every day, he saw Su Xinghe off. Xu Shaoyin suddenly seemed to have no strength and was paralyzed on the bed. Muyun looked at it strangely, but Yuqing''s mouth was high. She said with a smile, "why, miss, what are you doing in the room? Why are you so tired? " Before her voice fell down, Yuqing only saw something flying in front of her eyes. She reached for it and hit her head heavily. Finally, it did fall into her hands. It was the treasure of ten thousand poisons hidden under the pillow at the head of the bed. ¡· "Miss, you are really good at throwing away such a precious book." While sighing, Yuqing was still surprised. Looking up to meet her, it was Xu Shaoyin''s white eyes one after another. Finally, Xu Shaoyin glared at Yuqing and sighed. Swing a hand toward her, then turn Mou to see Xiang Mu cloud way. "Does yuliuli really want me to have a good look at this book?" "The young lady is right. I suspect that there are records in this book about her this time." Muyun replied seriously. Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, she slightly lowered her eyebrows and took over the book "treasure of ten thousand poisons" handed over by Yu Qing. If so, she needs to have a good look at the book. Only a few people said that there was a black line on her mouth when she was in a coma. Now the black line disappeared when she woke up. If it was still there, it would be a clue. Think of here, Xu Shaoyin did not go to see two girls, bow to the candlelight, focused to see up, because the front to see those did not involve the black line. So Xu Shaoyin directly according to his progress to continue to read up, next to Muyun silent for a long time, low voice asked, "that young lady, what do you plan to do next?" Now this person is hidden in the dark, and jade glaze is not willing to understand. Miss, it''s not easy now, but who knows if the person in the dark will poison again! Think of these, Mu Yun feels the heart is pulling. Xu Shaoyin raised her eyes with a smile. I took a look at Muyun and answered her question directly. Instead, I asked another question. "Did anyone come here after I was in a coma?" If it''s a poisoned person, he will want to know whether he is poisoned or not. Muyun immediately understands Xu Shaoyin''s meaning and quickly focuses on Yuqing. At that time, she went out to find yuliuli, who has been guarding the house. Following Mu Yun''s eyes, Xu Shaoyin also looks at Yu Qing. "No one! After Muyun left, the maidservant closed the door and the window and sat under the eaves. There was no one coming from the Pearl lady and Mrs. su. " After thinking about it, Yuqing replied positively. "Really not? If you think about it, do you have any maidservant or a boy Hearing what Yuqing said, Muyun was obviously disappointed. He led her to say what she wanted to remember. Sure enough, then Yuqing''s words made people excited. "Maid? Ah, I remember. It wasn''t long before I closed the door. The moon came and asked me a few questions, but I drove them away. " bright moon? Xu Shaoyin eyebrows slightly pick, these days she but remember to let two wenches look at her, how can she get involved with her? Chapter 241 "Miss, do you want the maid to call Mingyue for interrogation?" Frowning, Muyun asked in a low voice. Now the bright moon is the most suspect. Xu Shaoyin shook his head slightly, slowly opened the "treasure of ten thousand poisons" in his hand, and then said with a smile, "it''s not necessary. I''m afraid that even if you call her over, we''ll have no basis. If it''s noisy, it won''t end well. Besides, you''ll forget that she was sent by Mrs. su I''m here. " At that time, if it''s really noisy, Mrs. Su doesn''t like herself very much. If there are any other ideas, even if Xu Shaoyin really thinks that Su Xinghe won''t be difficult to do, she will feel guilty. "Miss is considerate. The maid is worried, but you can''t just let her go. What if you do something else?" Muyun worried. Xu Shaoyin is also worried about this. When he thinks of it, he can''t help thinking of jade glaze. If he can understand it in a few words, he has to play around the bush. Now that the fire is burning, he can only find clues in this book bit by bit. "Laissez faire is not laissez faire. You''ve been having trouble with Yuqing these days. If you don''t have to stare at her carefully, if there''s anything unusual, come and tell me earlier. OK, I''ll read the meeting book, and you two can go down." With that, Xu Shaoyin waved to them, and Yuqing and Muyun retreated slowly. Xu Shaoyin naturally didn''t let go of Yuqing''s desire to talk and stop when he left. Naturally, he directly asked yuliuli how fast he came. But since he didn''t say it clearly, why did he ask! Of course, there is another point that Xu Shaoyin does not want to think about, that is, Yu Liuli deliberately does not say, deliberately waiting for Xu Shaoyin to ask. Xu Shaoyin has not forgotten the appearance of Yu Liuli''s gaffe when she got married. Now it is not only for him or herself, but also for the sake of reducing the intersection between the two. Only Yu Qing probably won''t understand. Thinking carefully about what Muyun had said, Xu Shaoyin carefully looked through the book in his hand. Originally, the "treasure of ten thousand poisons" was an ancient book. He was afraid that after reading it, he would not be able to break it again. His eyes inadvertently swept to the broken corner on the next page. Xu Shaoyin said in his heart. At the moment, the action in hand was a little softer. Here Xu Shaoyin carefully looks for clues in the room, but Yuqing, who follows Muyun out, is indignant and mutters to Muyun, "how can you just watch her! It''s too cheap for her. I''m not poor at reading that book. I want to find out when and when! Muyun, why don''t we do this? Let''s lock up the moon secretly, and don''t give her food or water. Let''s see if she says it or not. What do you think? " Said it seems to be very proud of staring at Muyun. Muyun rolled his eyes at Yuqing and solemnly told him for a long time, "no, it''s not good at all. Yuqing, don''t be impulsive. Since Miss said this, she has her own plan. You don''t want to make any more trouble. Do you remember? " "Well, well, I know. I''m just talking about it! You''re scared, but if you think about it carefully, it''s really cheap for her! " "What''s cheap? If it''s really found out that she did it, I guess miss will not let her go. Let''s go." Then Muyun pointed to the road ahead. "Where to?" Jade Qing some doubts of ask a way, "can also go where, surveillance this little wench piece! See what she did behind her back? " Can''t help but learn the tone of jade Qing, Mu cloud hate way. Naturally, as soon as the words came out, they got Yuqing''s strong praise. They directly took Muyun''s arm and ran towards the backyard. Xu Shaoyin''s hard work was not in vain. After a day and a night of hard reading, she finally found a kind of plant. In fact, plants are not because the description in the book is from a plant in the deep sea. According to Xu Shaoyin, who has the memory of his previous life, there is no doubt that nature is seaweed. He just says that the plant is willow shaped and usually has five poisons. But if it is dried and grinded and sprinkled on things, people who come into contact with it will have inexplicable black lines, and people will also be in a coma. But it doesn''t matter. Just drink some overnight tea to relieve it. Of course, if it''s just that simple, it won''t be recorded in the treasure of ten thousand poisons. There is a column of small words at the back of the portrait of the plant, saying that although it has five poisons, if it meets a flower, it will become extremely poisonous immediately, and the one who is in the middle can''t be saved. To tell you the truth, Xu Shaoyin didn''t feel terrible when she saw it. It was only when she carefully looked for the name of the flower on the page for a long time and didn''t find it. After all, since this person poisoned herself, it''s unreasonable that she would not prepare for the flower, but how could she be prepared for the flower! Yuliuli is very good! Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin can''t help but see what Yu Liuli said when he left. With a long sigh, he closed the book and lay down straight. The bed was covered with one of the numerous bed quilts that the Marquis of the state of an had married. The red peony pattern depicts the spirit of the outside world. It''s just See a point at the stamen, Xu Shaoyin suddenly color change, Teng sat up. Wait until see clearly, hurriedly shout to the outside, wait for a long time, this just remember two wenches by oneself to send out, sigh a.Xu Shaoyin jumped down from the bed, and then quickly threw all the sheets and pillows on the bed to the ground. This was not the end. Xu Shaoyin quickly went to the screen and put on his clothes again. Then he wiped the sweat on his face and sat down with a teacup in the chair beside him. This should be clean. Xu Shaoyin said in her heart that she felt a chill behind her. Just now, the peony stamens on the quilt were not the same as others. You should know that the stamens were always woven with gold thread, but Xu Shaoyin found that the peony stamens were actually black. When she thought of those recorded in the book, Xu Shaoyin didn''t reach out to touch them, and directly threw them on the ground. So when Su Xinghe came back from his study after he finished his official business, he saw such a mess in the room. He looked up at the woman squatting on the chair barefoot and drinking tea with her head down. A faint smile suddenly appeared in Su Xinghe''s eyes. Little by little, he stepped over the things on the ground and came to Xu Shaoyin. He gently asked, "why don''t you wear shoes! Are you not afraid of catching cold on such a cold day? " Then he squatted down and put some of Xu Shaoyin''s cold feet in his arms. He looked as if it was the most precious treasure in the world. Xu Shaoyin pulled back his feet and let a chair come out to signal Su Xinghe to sit down. "But is the business done?" "Naturally, it''s finished. Otherwise, how can I accompany you, my voice?" "Xinghe, when you see the mess all over the land, don''t you want to ask me anything?" For fear of seeing Su Xinghe''s sweet and flustered eyes again, Xu Shaoyin quickly points to the bluestone brick ground in front of her and digs off the topic. Who knows that Su Xinghe is unmoved and still looks at her affectionately. "Since yin''er has been thrown away, it''s reasonable for you, but have you found a clue?" "Xinghe, you are right. I did find it, and I suspect that the reason why I am poisoned is because of this quilt." Xu Shaoyin replied seriously. It''s just the blush of the cheek that spoils the seriousness. Seeing such a lovely Xu Shaoyin, the corners of Su Xinghe''s mouth are slightly raised. In the end, he doesn''t say any more love words, but follows Xu Shaoyin''s meaning to discuss her poisoning. "Oh, what''s the matter?" Su Xinghe pretends to ask curiously, and then sits aside very cleverly. His eyes are fixed on Xu Shaoyin''s face like substance. Xu Shaoyin can''t help coughing a few times. Then he explains slowly and seriously. "It''s poison, but it''s not poison. It''s produced in the deep sea, so it''s precious. Most of us are afraid that we don''t know many people, so we can infer that the people behind the scenes are not vulgar." "Do you have any plans then?" After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, Su Xinghe''s eyes sank slightly. Some things Zimu told him in his study suddenly appeared in his mind. Now it seems that they are true. Thinking of these, Su Xinghe''s more guilty when he looks at Xu Shaoyin again. But Xu Shaoyin has always said happy did not notice. "I''ve got a suspect. I just need to let her show off." Now that this thing has been known, the rest is how to make people jump into the pit. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin can''t help looking at Su Xinghe. If he can help, he will win more trust. So the next day, Xu Shaoyin was ill, and the disease was not mild. The young master of Su''s family made a big fire. Not only that, he also punished the two maids beside Xu Shaoyin. She and Qingxue go to the kitchen to help, and directly mention that Mingyue and Qingxue come to serve Xu Shaoyin. No matter what outsiders think, all the people in the house believe it. So when Mingyue and Qingxue come to Su Xinghe under the leadership of the housekeeper Su Bo, they dress very well, and even look up at Su Xinghe with great affection. "In the future, you two will take good care of your wife. If anything happens to her, you two won''t have to stay in Su''s house." In the face of the moon, the tenderness is like water. Su Xinghe is just like a wood. He turns a deaf ear to it. After saying this coldly, he leaves directly. Hum! What''s the matter, madam? What else can happen? With a cold hum in her heart, Mingyue walks quickly towards the inner room after walking in suxinghe. All this is so fast that even Qingxue has no time to catch her. When she comes back to her mind, Mingyue is already on the bed. Face dew disdains the gentle woman who is lying quietly. "Ah, you say that the young lady is lying like this. Can you hear us?" I can''t help it. Mingyue reaches out her hand to pound the snow and asks in a low voice. "Whether the young lady can hear me or not, this is not what you and I should stay here. Go out." Qingxue doesn''t have as much thought as Mingyue. Seeing that the woman''s eyes on the bed are deep, some of them are full of heartache. She reaches out her hand to pull Mingyue in case she disturb the woman''s rest. "Why can''t we stay? Have you forgotten? Just now, the young master said that we will serve the young lady in the future. If you don''t stay here, you can go. I won''t stop you. "With her lips turned, Mingyue wandered around in a good mood. For a moment, she felt the vase, for a moment, she looked at the painting, which was called happy, and for a moment, she was happy. Seeing the happy part, she didn''t open the door. She asked in a low voice to the snow that didn''t go out. "You said that the young lady was really enjoying herself! There are so many good things in this room. If I become a young lady in the future, are they mine? " Said Wanren just went to the dressing table where, a quiet lying on the shelf has not yet taken back the Jasper hairpin immediately attracted her eyes, the moon a grasp in the hands, the corner of the eyes are proud to overflow. "What are you saying! We''re just maidservants. What''s the young lady''s? Don''t have that dream in the future! We''d better serve the young lady well. " It''s obvious that Qingxue is helpless about Mingyue''s daydream. She always knows that Mingyue''s heart is high and she wants to be the master. But who doesn''t know that the young master has always been in love with his wife? Besides, they have been in the Su mansion for more than ten years. If the young master can see her, how can she still be a servant girl! "All right, all right! Don''t nag. I''m just talking about it Bright moon''s eyes flashed a touch of Yu color, but her face was still smiling. When she looked down at the jade hairpin in her eyes, she felt a burst of hatred and threw it back on the table. She saw a green arc across, but the hairpin was not broken. In not far away looking at this scene of snow can only helplessly sigh, I hope this girl one day can think. Chapter 242 After su Xinghe got angry, the doctors outside were invited into Su''s house continuously. Even Mrs. Su sent someone over there to ask a few questions, only knowing that there was no progress. Finally, she sighed and left. It''s just that Mrs. Su has sent someone to come. Naturally, the watch girl Mingzhu who is still living in the Suzhou mansion is embarrassed. In a corridor not far from Xu Shaoyin''s yard. "Miss, let''s go! It''s better if the young lady can''t wake up all her life! There''s just a vacant seat for you, and then you can talk with... " The following words Ruyi didn''t dare to say directly. It''s not that she didn''t want to, but the young lady''s face was too strange. "If it''s empty, you don''t have to take care of it. In the future, you''ll take good care of your tongue. It''s not just you. No one else in our yard is allowed to discuss it." She orders a few words harshly. Seeing the doubts in Ruyi''s eyes, the bottom of Mingzhu''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction. Doesn''t she know that the young lady''s position is her right now? Need her to say it? What a joke! Besides, don''t think she doesn''t know she''s hiding something from her cousin. Thinking of this, Mingzhu looks at Ruyi''s face a bit gloomy. She swings her sleeve through the corridor and goes straight to Su Xinghe''s yard. Although Su Xinghe still wants to accompany Xu Shaoyin every day, the emperor''s fate is that he has gone to court and has not come back yet. The other rough girls in the yard are called to the yard by Mingyue and Qingxue today. How can they say that they are the big girls around the young lady. If you don''t show it, you will feel uncomfortable. Although Qingxue''s advice can''t stop Mingyue''s showing off heart, at last, she can only stay by Xu Shaoyin''s bed silently and pray for the young lady to wake up as soon as possible. But from time to time, the sound of the yard came into the room through the window. "In the future, you all have to be honest. If I find anything cheating, I won''t let you off lightly! All right, let''s go down. " Her complacent posture clearly took her as the real owner of the courtyard. After a noise in the courtyard, the footsteps rang from far to near. Qingxue didn''t know what she thought of. Xiumei frowned tightly. Finally, she sighed. She walked slowly to the basin, picked up a towel, dried the wet water, and wiped it carefully for Xu Shaoyin. So what Mingyue saw when she came in was this scene. Mingyue entered the interior and directly sat down on the next lady''s chair. He took a melon seed from the nearby fruit tray and put it into his mouth. He glanced at Qingxue and said coldly, "she doesn''t feel anything now. What can I do for her to wipe her face? Really, I won''t enjoy it at all! You know, we are the biggest in the yard now! " After that, she can''t stop looking around the room. Even though she has seen it more than ten times, Mingyue always feels that she can''t see it enough. If she can live here forever, sit in this chair, eat fruit and enjoy the gentle whispers of the young master, how nice it would be! "In Mingyue''s yard, no matter now or in the future, the biggest one will always be the young lady or the young master. Don''t be paranoid any more. It''s a matter of business to serve the young husband well in the future. If the young lady wakes up, I''m afraid it will be good for you and me." Although I know that even if I comfort Mingyue, I may not be able to listen, but Qingxue still can''t help saying, "hum! Wake up? Do you think she''s going to wake up like this? Besides, if she continues to sleep like this, I''m afraid the young lady''s position will be lost. What''s the use of asking her to thank me? You are a silly girl Melon seeds one by one knock, the moon looked at the woman''s eyes on the bed, but secretly with a bit of cold. She didn''t listen to Qingxue''s other words, but she remembered the last sentence, which was that Xu Shaoyin might wake up. Thinking of this, Mingyue couldn''t help thinking of what the woman said. It seemed that she only said that the flowers were poisonous, but she didn''t say that if she didn''t, the poisoned person would die. If the young lady really woke up, all her previous efforts would be in vain £¡ "Don''t eat Mingyue, come and help me! The young lady is lying every day. If she lies down like this, I''m afraid her body will not be able to bear it. Come and help me turn her over. I''ll give her a good squeeze. " Qingxue, who helped Xu Shaoyin wipe it, looked back and saw the bright moon drooping in her eyes. She couldn''t help shouting, "here it is! coming! Do you need to shout in the same room? That''s true Back to God, Mingyue stares at Qingxue fiercely, and then throws the melon seeds back to the plate. Then she walks towards Xu Shaoyin''s bed step by step. This scene to see the eyes of snow can not help but also a burst of exclamation, this girl ah! It looks like it''s hopeless. At the moment, he took off his shoes and jumped directly to bed. Standing on Xu Shaoyin''s side, he was waiting for the help of Mingyue. But before he arrived, the two people in the room heard the footsteps outside.I can''t help looking at each other. Then Qiqi went out. "Yo! Why are you two serving now! What about her two maids before? " Facing her is a woman in a light blue long skirt. Her brocade handkerchief swings casually. She is obviously surprised when she sees Mingyue and Mingyue, but it doesn''t hinder her good mood today. Leisurely, leisurely and leisurely, she goes to the inside. Mingyue''s face is obviously not good-looking, but Qingxue''s eyes have not been withdrawn from her since Mingzhu appeared, so she didn''t notice. "Does this man lie like this all the time? No doctor? " Into the interior, the Pearl just like the master general, directly sat down on the chair next to, light glanced at the woman on the bed, some disgusted mouth asked. But when he said that, he covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, as if it were such a terrible thing. "Miss Hui Biao, today''s doctor has been here. He just said that he couldn''t find any problems and left again. However, I think the young lady should wake up soon." Respectfully line a ceremony, but the face of speaking is very serious, this reply is naturally clear snow. Mingzhu looks at Qingxue with a little surprise. Unexpectedly, in addition to her two close maids, there is another one who is so loyal to her in the yard. At the moment, the corner of her mouth rises slightly and outlines a charming arc. Her pretty face turns slightly, but she looks at the bright moon who has been drooping her eyes. "Your name is Mingyue, isn''t it?" In front of the woman''s eyes and eyebrows, there was a shallow smile. But in the eyes of Mingyue, who was just full of pride, she only felt the coolness on her body. Now she bowed forward and said, "if you miss Hui, my maidservant is really Mingyue." "It seems that I remember correctly! Bright moon is a good name With a faint smile, the Pearl glanced at her with deep meaning. I don''t know when the brocade handkerchief in her hand has been put down. It will carefully wipe the white fingers like jade. After a long time, she asked, "Mingyue, do you think your young lady can wake up this time?" "That''s not a good servant! What''s more, after looking for so many doctors, I haven''t improved at all. I''m afraid I have no hope. " This time Mingyue answers quickly, but what she says makes Qingxue listen to her disbelief. Although she always knows that Mingyue is daydreaming to be an aunt, she curses the young lady in the mansion in front of such a master as Miss Biao. Qingxue doesn''t know whether she is really tired of living or is too paranoid. "Mingyue seems to have a clear mind. In this case, I''m afraid my cousin will not be able to do it. I''ll come to see her today. Since she is still like this, I''ll go back first. You two should take good care of her." With a deep look at the moon, the smile in the eyes of the Pearl seems to be more and more brilliant. With Ruyi who has never said a word from the beginning to the end, he turns around and goes out. Until he comes out of the courtyard, the Pearl with a leisurely expression stops. Looking back at the room with simple decoration, a sneer flashes in his eyes. Ha ha! Even if my cousin protects you,! Sooner or later, your position will be mine! And my cousin is also mine! But she said that since the Pearl left, Qingxue just took the moon to the outside and said in a hurry, "Mingyue, are you dizzy or what? How dare you say that in front of the young lady? Don''t you want to live? " Said also can''t help but secretly look at the movement in one eye. Mingyue looks down on Qingxue''s cautious manner. She glances at her and goes straight to the chair of the flower hall with a cold hiss. She sits down impolitely. "Why did I lose my head? What I said was the truth! How many days have passed. I haven''t woken up until now. I''m afraid that it''s possible for me to suddenly get angry tomorrow. I don''t know what you''re afraid of! What a coward After seeing the worry in Qingxue''s eyes, I can''t help feeling guilty. If you want to say that the people who care most about her are probably nobody except Qingxue. Thinking of this, you come forward and pull Qingxue''s hand and comfort her in the palm of your hand, "OK! Well, I won''t talk about it in the future. OK, then you can look at the young lady! I''ll go out for a second "You''re going out? Where are you going? " Hearing Mingyue say so, Qingxue asked, "where else can I go? It''s boring to lie down alone every day in this room. I''ll go to the florist and pick up some potted flowers, and let the young lady have a good atmosphere even if she lies down. " "You are still sensible. Go ahead and come back early." Mingyue''s words obviously let Qingxue put down her worry for a while, and her face was smiling a little more. Looking at Mingyue''s figure disappearing in the gate, Qingxue sighed and turned into the inner room. The woman in the room was still so quiet, as if everything outside could not break her desire to sleep. "Young lady, you must wake up quickly!" Looking at the sleeping woman in front of her, Qingxue can''t help whispering. Although the young lady has always been wary of herself and Mingyue, in her opinion, the young lady is still very good, at least much better than Miss Biao. Chapter 243 Although Qingxue repeatedly prays for the young lady to wake up early in her heart, in fact, the woman lying on the bed has no other sign that she will wake up except that her breath is still calm. But even so, Qingxue doesn''t give up and takes care of her more carefully. Of course, all this happened was heard by Xu Shaoyin, who pretended to be sleeping. She didn''t think that Qingxue was the one who really cared about her. She secretly decided to treat Qingxue well in the future. I can''t help thinking of the two girls who were demoted to the kitchen. I don''t know if they can bear the pain. Thinking of these, Xu Shaoyin doubts whether the decision he made is right? But no matter what, now there is no other way, not to mention there will soon be behind the scenes, right? Xu Shaoyin can only comfort himself secretly. However, Xu Shaoyin''s worry is totally unnecessary, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. The people in the kitchen who usually ignore Yu Qing''s attitude towards the demoted Yu Qing has changed a lot, and the whole person has become intimate. Every day, Yuqing''s girl called out. If it wasn''t for the different clothes of the people in the kitchen, Yuqing would doubt whether she had returned to the kitchen of the Marquis''s house of an kingdom. However, it''s always good to have a good attitude. At least she and Muyun can''t suffer much here. But busy also even, leisure time jade Qing always some can''t help but worry about Xu Shaoyin. "Muyun, do you think Miss will have an accident! I can''t calm down. " While talking to Muyun, Yuqing takes out a radish from her arms and bites it. It has to be said that the chef didn''t cheat her. The radish tastes different from the usual radish. "It''s OK. There''s my uncle. You can rest assured and eat your radish well." Muyun, sitting next to him, rolled his eyes angrily. However, although he said it easily, he still had the same idea with Yuqing. After all, it''s easy to hide a gun, but it''s hard to guard against a hidden arrow. If there''s something that my uncle doesn''t notice, the young lady will be in danger. "This radish is really delicious. Muyun, would you like to try one too?" For the time being, the radish, which is full of sweet water, attracts all the attention. Yuqing takes another bite. Yuqing faces Muyun. Just didn''t get Muyun''s response, after a few dry smile, to the side of Muyun gathered together, low voice way, "you say or we go back to see it at night, anyway, you and I are not at ease how? After watching it, how about we come back unconsciously? " After that, he took another bite of radish and ate it with relish. After listening to Yuqing''s words, Muyun just glanced at her lightly, neither agreed nor said anything. With a long sigh for a long time, he got up and walked in a direction. Yuqing, who was eating happily behind him, stood up. "Where are you going? Wait for me With that, he threw away the radish left behind and ran after the figure in front of him. There are lush ancient trees outside the door. The antique decoration in the study below has been for some years. A handsome man is sitting behind his desk with a book in his hand. He is looking attentively. He just looks up at a certain direction outside the window from time to time. After a while, he puts it back on the book. After going back and forth for several times, the boy who had been standing beside him was not happy. He pursed his lips and said, "if you are worried, go and have a look. You can tell me that you are absent-minded in reading. What''s the use of reading for a day? Have you really learned anything? " As soon as the words came to an end, I felt that something had been thrown at me. One of them dodged and looked down at the book spring and autumn, which was in the hands of young master just now. I can''t help but stoop to pick it up, tut tut way, "young master, you are really powerful, this is spring and autumn. It''s so easy to smash the small one. The small one is really a smoke from the ancestral grave. I''m very lucky! " If it''s just the ordinary spring and Autumn Annals, it''s the first draft of that year, but it''s the only one. I didn''t expect the young master to throw it away. Recalling the young master''s cherishing of this book in the past, Zimu just wanted to look up to the sky and sigh. This person is really changing too fast! In the face of Zimu''s teasing, Su Xinghe still said nothing. He watched Zimu pass the book. Then he gave a cold hum. However, he didn''t read any more. Instead, he began to ponder. Zimu stretched out his head and looked at the teacup in front of him. "Young master, if you don''t go, how about the little one? If it''s OK, I''ll come back and let you know. " "If it''s all right, you come back and tell me. What if it''s all right?" With a few minutes can not say the feeling of the voice suddenly remembered, son wood fierce raised his head with a smile explained. "If something happens, I will do it and come back. What do you think, young master?" After that, Su Xinghe raised his hand to pick up the book and hit it on Zimu''s head. But he didn''t know whether he thought of Zimu''s joking or something. After a long time, he took back his hand and put down the book, looking at Zimu''s voice. "There''s no need to go. I think it''s just a matter of these days, and it won''t take long." Then he got up and went to the window, looking at the dark dusk outside, and thought of what turned back."It''s time to go there in the evening. I''ll go there and eat." Finish saying big step meteor of then walked out, to remaining some stay Leng of son wood Leng in situ, this is what circumstance, hit a face all have no so quick! I can''t say the previous sentence. The last sentence is to go there for dinner. It''s really their young master! Forget it. The master can do whatever he wants and say whatever he wants. He''s just a little guy. He wants to know his identity. Zimu obviously feels that everything he has just done is easier to accept. Looking at Su Xinghe who has disappeared, he runs out. If he doesn''t give any orders, he''s afraid that the young master''s dinner will be sent to the study again tonight, At the foot of the pace and speed up a few points. In the west yard of Su mansion, two women are sitting opposite each other on the stone bench in the west corner of the yard. One of them is not as luxurious as the woman in the goose yellow shirt, but it''s better to be young, but at the moment, she looks very nervous and looks at the woman in front of her. "Miss Biao, when will it take me?" With that, he carefully stared at the woman in front of him. "Oh! I''ve made up my mind so soon. Do you know that if someone knows that my cousin is poisoned by you, do you think you''ll still have your life? " Sitting in the opposite goose yellow dress woman cold hiss a, posture elegant pinch up the tea cup on the table, close to the lip light pursed a mouthful, looking at in front of the woman''s eyes light taunt. "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but if the young lady doesn''t die, when can I come out! What''s more, the maidservant didn''t do all this for the sake of Miss Biao. Even if something really happened, Miss Biao would not be helpless. Is Miss Biao right There was a look of hate in her eyes. When she raised her head, she looked at the woman''s face with a flattering smile. "I can''t help you when I see death? How can you say that you are working for me! And I still want to ask you, are you sure you''re determined to kill her? " Dare to threaten me, think I really have no other way to deal with you? But now Mingzhu knows that it''s not the time to tear her face. After all, it''s not finished. At the moment, he raised a brilliant smile and asked slowly, "after my observation these days, I''m afraid that the young lady can''t wake up, so I think I just need to move a little more. At that time, I''m afraid that everyone will think that the young lady died in her sleep, and it won''t involve me. Naturally, I won''t bother you." Mingyue thinks about it and whispers. But if you see the Pearl frowning tightly. "Are you sure the doctors don''t see what''s wrong with her?" "I can bet my life! There is really no one. They all say that the young lady is suffering from complicated diseases, so she has been sleepy all the time. " Hearing that Mingzhu doubted himself, Mingyue just wanted to bring those doctors to prove that he was right. "That''s good. The flowers are behind. You can go and get them yourself. You can remember that if something happens at that time, you must insist that you don''t know, or you can pull it to the girl named Qingxue. Don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said. Otherwise, even if I want to help you, I can''t help you. Do you understand?" The bright pearl whispers to tell a way, temporarily suppress the heart that wipe to have if not uneasiness. "I see. Thank you, Miss Biao." As soon as she heard that Mingzhu had agreed to her request, Mingyue was overjoyed and went directly to the backyard. Sure enough, she saw a pot of orange flowers in the corner not far away, swaying in the breeze. "Miss, I really want to give her flowers. It seems that she is not a person who can make things happen. Somehow, I always feel that things will not go so smoothly this time?" See the moon holding a flowerpot quickly walked out, a face of worry Ruyi slowly walked to the Pearl in front of the low voice. "Don''t worry about it! I didn''t think she could do it. Of course, it''s best if she can. If she can''t, let Xu Shaoyin suffer a lot and avenge her playing tricks on me in the jade shop! " Thinking of what happened before, Mingzhu was full of hate. She thought that her aunt would make the decision for her when she came back, but she didn''t think that she would teach Xu Shaoyin a lesson in the end. She was reprimanded by her aunt again! Xu Shaoyin, I''ll see if you will die this time! Although Xu Shaoyin did not allow Mingyue and Qingxue to go to the front yard, she did not restrict their freedom. After Mingzhu knew that Mingyue wanted to be a young lady, people called Mingyue to come. They hit it off. Mingyue didn''t dare to start, which made Mingzhu despise. Now she just waits for the woman to die! Chapter 244 When Mingyue came back to welcome the flower with a name she didn''t even know, there was a quarrel in the yard. When she saw the two familiar figures in front of her. Moon Teng for a moment, put down the hands of the pot, went forward. "You two kitchen girls, this is not the place for you to enter. Get out of here." After that, she leaned over to lift the flowerpot and pulled the silent Qingxue to the room. Who knows that this pull didn''t pull. Looking back, she saw Qingxue slowly release her hand, and then seriously said to the two women in front, "young lady is very good now, and the two girls can rest assured. It''s not that I don''t want to let the two in, but it''s the young master Death order! No one else is allowed to visit. If the two girls really meet the young lady, it''s better to ask the young master. " His eyes were very sincere. Yuqing, who was just doing the play, was also embarrassed. He privately pulled lamuyun''s sleeve and said in a hard voice, "hum, since that''s the case, we won''t go in today. Come back when the young lady wakes up!" Finish saying to pull Mu cloud to turn round to leave, just be about to walk out of the yard, jade Qing suddenly turns back, cat is in the side to secretly peep in the yard, Mu cloud is also like this. "Do you think that potted flower is the one miss has been looking for?" Yuqing asked in a low voice, pointing to the little yellow flower left alone at the door. But if it wasn''t for this potted flower, Yuqing wouldn''t give up so easily. "It should be. It looks like it will be over tomorrow." Muyun glanced at the flower with complicated eyes, sighed, pulled up Yuqing who wanted to see a few more eyes, raised her feet and walked towards the kitchen. If the flower had come out, the distance between the two of them would wake up quickly, and the rest would not be bothered by them. I just think of the woman who just stood at the door with a firm face. I hope she didn''t take part in it! But everyone has his life! We can only look at it step by step. "What''s the matter with you, Moyun?" On the way back, Muyun doesn''t say a word. Yuqing can''t help but ask. What she gets is a cool glance of Muyun. Then she looks forward again. The next day is a sunny day, sunny let people bed together, see the blue sky makes people feel good for no reason, but since some people are in a good mood, naturally some people are in a bad mood, although it is only one night, but a lot of things happened, such as the young lady who thought she would never wake up suddenly woke up. For example, the young master who came down from the sky and the little guy beside him went to the Chaifang directly under the pressure of the pale moon. Although Qingxue didn''t know what had happened, she faintly realized that this time she was afraid that Mingyue had made a big mistake. Naturally, in the early morning, Yuqing and Muyun became the big girls around the young lady again. Although Xu Shaoyin didn''t say much about Mingyue, her eyes were obviously different. "After that, you can follow Yuqing and Muyun to serve me." Just a short sentence was enough to make Qingxue excited and speechless. Finally, she knelt down solemnly and said, "I will serve you well in the future." The Chaifang, which was originally built in a remote corner, has become more and more desolate because of the lack of people. Today, however, it is inexplicably busy. After several men and women''s intercourse, the closed chaimen door has been opened, revealing a woman with a face of some panic. Seeing one of the women coming, she is just crying, but she doesn''t say a word. "Xinghe, why don''t you all go back first? I can handle this by myself." Although the place with Su Xinghe will make her feel very safe, but somehow today''s Xu Shaoyin just doesn''t want Su Xinghe to appear in this scene, maybe for those secret doubts. Su Xinghe takes a deep look at Xu Shaoyin. He smiles and says something more. Although people go out, they leave a good guard beside him, just a guard. Xu Shaoyin naturally doesn''t care and stares at the woman in front of him. "Come on, who is it? Who on earth made you poison me? " The woman who had been paralyzed to the ground stood up and rushed to Xu Shaoyin. Instead of answering her question, she asked another one. "Why? Why are you not poisoned? Why? " "Yes! Why? Obviously, you have poisoned Muyun''s bedding. Why didn''t I get poisoned? " Xu Shaoyin continued with a sneer. "Because I''m not poisoned. I''m poisoned, but it''s detoxified." "So it is." As if she had just understood it, the woman retreated a few steps and finally sat back on the ground. Her beautiful face was calm at the moment. If she had not seen the scene of her panic just now, it would be difficult for people to connect the scene just now with her. "Well, now that I have answered your question, it''s your turn to answer mine. Come on, who is it? Who on earth is trying to kill me behind your back? " "Young lady, do you think it''s meaningful for you to ask this question? There are several people in the Su mansion who don''t like you. You know it. Why ask me? "Xu Shaoyin is silent. She really has guessed who it is, but she also needs the proof of Mingyue, so she steps forward and stares at the woman kneeling on the ground. "As long as you name her, I''ll let you go." Then I saw the girl''s eyes open because she couldn''t believe it. Miss Biao Mingzhu, who got up early in the morning, naturally knew what happened last night, but her anxiety became more and more serious. Finally, she didn''t hold back and sent a little maid to inquire. But these early in Xu Shaoyin''s guard, the little maid naturally nothing, and the Pearl naturally don''t know anything, so the panic of the Pearl pacing back and forth in the room, finally not far away a few servants slowly toward her yard. "Miss..." Ruyi, who had been guarding at the door, saw this scene and suddenly changed his face. He yelled to the room. Looking back, the Pearl who was staying only had time to see a few strong hands stretching out towards him. Then he lost his intuition and fainted. When she woke up, she had arrived at her own home, that is, Mrs. Su''s mother''s home. Looking at all the familiar things in the room, Mingzhu wailed. In the beautiful spring garden, all kinds of flowers are blooming. Xu Shaoyin is sitting on the swing leisurely. The jade Qing behind is pushing Xu Shaoyin and asking her question. "Miss, why let Miss Biao go so easily! She almost succeeded If the young lady was saved by yuliuli, the last one who died must be her own young lady. Thinking of this, Yuqing hated the young lady with teeth and claws. "Don''t let her go, do you have any good way?" Xu Shaoyin asked with a smile. Yu Qing was silent. Xu Shaoyin took a look at her and continued, "no matter what, she''s the old lady''s niece. It''s impossible to break this relationship. Besides, I don''t have anything to do now! And let the watch Miss also let the old lady owe me a favor. After that, she was embarrassed to be too much to me. Why don''t I do it! Yuqing, try harder and higher! " "Miss is right, but the maid always thinks it''s too cheap. Miss Mingzhu is young. Why is her heart so insidious?" "She''s insidious? Can we say that those people in our house are just idle people? " Xu Shaoyin laughs a little sarcastically, which makes Yuqing more silent. See jade Qing so, Xu Shaoyin mouth smile more and more brilliant. "What is the young lady going to do with the moon! How dare you lay hands on Miss? I can''t let her off lightly? " Seeing that Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak for a long time, Yuqing thought of something and asked. After listening to Yuqing''s words, Xu Shaoyin can''t help recalling the scene of that day. Originally Mingyue denied it, but after Xu Shaoyin took out the potted flower, she collapsed. After Xu Shaoyin promised to let her go, she told the story of her conspiracy with Mingzhu. So is she really going to let her go? At that time, Xu Shaoyin also had some contradictions. How can she say that she was also a person who was jealous of evil. In the face of a woman who wanted her own life, if she let go of it, she was afraid that she would not be able to sleep peacefully. But if she didn''t let go of it, she was a little uncomfortable. After all, all the words have been said. Finally, Xu Shaoyin came up with the best of both worlds, that is, he married the beautiful and cruel maid to the groom! That''s right. It''s the groom just invited by Su Fu. To tell you the truth, this move is also due to Su Xinghe''s reminder. Xu Shaoyin knew from Su Xinghe that the moon and snow were sold to Su''s house, so they had to settle down their life in the future. When Su Xinghe said that he wanted to make some carriages, Xu Shaoyin asked, "that groom is a single man Do you have a body "Single? The groom has never married because his family is poor. " Su Xinghe after a short period of Lengzheng, a face seriously replied. Then I saw the flowers on Xu Shaoyin''s face. For a moment, I seemed to understand something, and my eyes were a bit spoiled. Of course, Mingyue doesn''t want to, but everyone knows what to choose between imprisonment and marriage. However, after Mingyue married the groom, Xu Shaoyin asked people to send Mingyue to work in the village. Such a terrible man always wanders in front of him every day. He will feel uncomfortable, won''t he? It''s better not to see. Of course, that''s the following. However, Xu Shaoyin negotiated with Su Xinghe secretly, and also did it secretly. So Yuqing and Muyun didn''t know anything except that Mrs. Su was angry and sent the Pearl back to her mother''s home. Chapter 245 "Well, don''t worry about it. Now I''d better try my best to swing higher." Xu Shaoyin smiles and turns back to Yuqing. Yuqing doesn''t get the answer she wants. She has no choice but to accept her life. Su Xinghe, who came from a distance, looked at the scene with a gentle smile on his face, but he also stopped and just stood quietly. "Young master, the young lady is really wronged this time!" Zimu, who is behind his buttocks, sees Xu Shaoyin, who is playing on the swing not far away. He subconsciously touches his nose and comes up to the Su Xinghe river. He is not afraid of death and says again. Sure enough, Su Xinghe''s face immediately sinks after hearing this. Half a day slowly way, "sound son this time really was wronged, but not in vain, old lady there you still let a person good stare at some." Su Xinghe knows how Mrs. Su treats Xu Shaoyin all the time, including uniting with Mingzhu to deal with her. However, because of the relationship between mother and son, he can''t say it directly. Now, after such a thing, I''m afraid that my mother will be too embarrassed to talk too much about her. Thinking of this, Su Xinghe sighs and orders a few words. "I understand. The girl beside the old lady is from me. I should be relieved." Zimu respectfully should be a, lift eyes to see not far away that has swung to the beautiful figure in the air, looking back at the focus of the eyes, can''t help but ask again, "childe don''t go?" "No, let''s go back to our study." Su Xinghe sighed a little disconsolately, waved his hand, turned around and walked towards the path when he came. Anyway, the poisoning of yin''er is also related to him. Although yin''er hasn''t thought of this yet, he always has a sense of guilt when he faces Xu Shaoyin. Thinking of this, Su Xinghe''s face becomes more and more gloomy, and Zimu looks at his face change, but he doesn''t feel guilty No more mischievous, just carefully follow, all the way a word also dare not say. Yu Qing, who has been focusing on pushing the rope, unconsciously sweeps a disappearing figure not far away. She drops her eyes and ponders for a moment. Then she says gently, "Miss, it seems that I saw my uncle just now?" "Uncle? Su Xinghe? How is that possible? " Xu Shaoyin was stunned and followed Yuqing''s eyes. All he saw was a bunch of green branches. There was nothing else, let alone a living person. Back to the eyes and then speak, can''t help but with a bit helpless. "Yuqing, are you naughty again?" "Miss, I didn''t! The figure I saw just now looks like my uncle, but... " But I don''t know why he saw us didn''t come in. Of course, Yuqing wouldn''t say the words behind even if she was stupid. Xu Shaoyin glanced at Yuqing in a funny way, waved to her to put down herself, reached out and patted some wrinkled corners of her clothes, and said leisurely, "maybe something happened again and was suddenly called away Let''s go. " Yuqing was going to say a few more words when she heard Xu Shaoyin say so. She couldn''t think of any other reason and could only accept the result for the time being. Now she came from behind the swing and came to Xu Shaoyin to help you sort out some scattered hair. "Miss, where are we going now?" "Now it''s time to go back! Now Muyun should be back soon. " Xu Shaoyin looks back at Chao Yuqing with a smile, turns around and takes her hand to step on the stone path. The curve of the stone path is curved with a little mischievous, which undoubtedly reminds Xu Shaoyin of the scene just now. He suddenly stops, reaches out and scrapes the tip of Yuqing''s nose, which leads to the success of the prank and runs out quickly. The yard is still quiet, but Xu Shaoyin guesses well. Muyun goes back to the yard with his front foot, and then they come back. Seeing Xu Shaoyin, they greet her with a small step. Xu Shaoyin takes a look at her, and keeps walking to the room to sit down. Then he asks in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Have you found it? " "Miss Hui, I haven''t found it yet, but I''ve already left a message for master Liuli. If I have a message, they will inform us as soon as possible." Muyun Gong replied. Then he looked at Xu Shaoyin and said, "don''t be afraid, miss. There shouldn''t be anything wrong with miss four." Since Xu Shaoyin got married and married to Su Fu, although his contacts with the Marquis''s house of an Kingdom have decreased a little, his letter to Xu Ke, who is not his sister, has never been broken. But somehow, since half a month ago, this letter has been lost. At first, Xu Shaoyin didn''t care. She only thought that she had a child, so she was busy for a while and didn''t have time. But after such a long time, she still didn''t have a letter, which was a little urgent. Let Muyun secretly find someone to investigate, because don''t want to trouble yuliuli. At first, Muyun went to the south to find out the address Xu Ke said at that time. Later, the man came back and said that there was no Xu Ke in that place at all. Xu Shaoyin was so surprised that she did not dare to tell her father directly. For fear that he was worried, she had to let Muyun go to find the magic jade glaze. Who knows, the two times I went there, but the third time I went today, I didn''t expect that I was not there, so Muyun left a letter there according to Xu Shaoyin''s instructions."Do you think Miss four will move?" The jade Qing that the side has been attentively obedient smell speech to insert a mouth to come in. "I don''t think so. If you move, you can''t tell me in advance. Besides, the child is too young to adapt to such a life, so something must have happened." Xu Shaoyin sat on the chair, but the worry between his eyebrows was clear. Suddenly he thought of something, turned his eyes to look at xiangmuyun and said, "by the way, didn''t you ask those people in Chunyi building? Don''t you know what song Bao is doing recently? " Although song Bao married Xu Ke and went to Chunyi building, he didn''t know that he was not from Chunyi building. So since he was from Chunyi building, it''s unreasonable that they didn''t know what he was doing? "The maid also asked, but Liuyi said that Liuli childe was in charge of all these things. They didn''t know anything except song Bao was in the south, let alone their address." Muyun replied. "Well, now we have to wait for jade and glass. Forget it. It''s almost noon. Let''s have dinner. " Xu Shaoyin sighs for a long time, hoping they are safe, otherwise she will feel guilty for a lifetime. After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, Yuqing takes a sneak look at Muyun, and then they slowly retreat. After lunch, Xu Shaoyin takes a rest as usual, leaving Yuqing and Muyun sitting under the eaves of the door chatting, although Yuqing has been transferred back to Xu Shaoyin. But the good relationship with the kitchen has not been affected at all. From time to time, the chef in the kitchen will secretly give Yuqing a handful of melon seeds and some fruit. Although Yuqing always has no shortage, she still smiles like a flower on her face. "Muyun, look, this is the melon seed that Lao Zhang in the kitchen specially fried for me. You can taste it. It tastes delicious." Showing off, Yuqing approached Muyun and carefully looked around at no one. Then she took out a paper package from her arms. It was clear that there was something very precious in it. To tell the truth, Muyun has eaten a lot of Yuqing''s food these days. It has to be said that the small stove is more fragrant than the big pot. No, the melon seeds taste better than those sold outside. Now he is not polite. He directly opens it and grabs it in his hand and asks the question he has been wondering about. "Yuqing, does this kitchen old Zhang have a son?" Yuqing carefully wrapped the paper bag and put it back in her arms. Without raising her head, she casually replied, "I don''t know. I don''t know about this, but I think his son should be very old." With that, he suddenly looked up at xiangmuyun. "What do you mean? Why did you suddenly ask Lao Zhang if he had a son? " "Why do you say I ask those questions? You say that Lao Zhang usually gives you melon seeds without giving them to me. I guess he has a plan for you. " At this point, Muyun learns from Yuqing''s usual appearance and winks at her. Who knows, Yuqing shakes her head repeatedly. "I don''t dare to talk nonsense. Lao Zhang is very nice to me because he looks cute and can talk." That serious appearance, I''m afraid people who don''t know the inside story suddenly see, still really believe, but who is Muyun, just rolled her eyes and continued to eat melon seeds. Seeing that Muyun didn''t pick up his words, Yuqing touched his chin and couldn''t help asking the previous question. "Muyun, do you know how the moon is now?" I don''t know why she has been thinking about it these days, but the young lady didn''t explain it to her, which made her so curious that she couldn''t even sleep. "I don''t know about that, but the young lady has her own plan. You and I will just sit down and do our duty well. Don''t think so much and don''t worry so much. Now my uncle is so kind to the young lady. Let''s just be maidservants." At the end, Muyun could not help sighing. She didn''t believe in this uncle before. Now, after a long time of understanding, she can be sure that she really likes and treats her well. When she thinks of her past, she has finally made a start. "But I''m curious about it. Why don''t you analyze it with me?" Obviously, Muyun''s words can''t convince Yuqing. Yuqing frowns and just asks. Muyun, who has been eating melon seeds, suddenly stands up and turns to enter the room. "Muyun, what are you doing? Wait for me "What else can I do? See if the lady wakes up and makes her tea People have gone away, with a smile voice slowly came, looking at Muyun''s back, Yuqing helplessly shook his head, it seems that this problem will be bothering him for some time. Although Xu Shaoyin hasn''t lived a few days since she came to Su''s house, either Mrs. Su''s face is on her face, or the watch girl''s trip is on purpose. Now that this person is gone, Mrs. Su doesn''t know whether it''s guilt or something. She smiles a little more and doesn''t have any bickering, which makes Xu Shaoyin feel a little bored. Chapter 246 In the room decorated with atmosphere, Yuqing and muyunren are sitting on the chair and lying on the table with a brush in their hands. Their posture is clearly that they want to cry without tears. However, the woman leaning on the soft couch looks quite leisurely, and her slender white fingers are idly turning the pages in their hands. Eyelids did not lift, but as if to see the situation next to the general, cool way, "simply nothing, you two have not practiced calligraphy for many days, today''s weather is good, good practice it." Finish saying the corner of the mouth is slightly raised, cover in the book between the eyebrows light smile, it seems that the mood is very good. "But miss, don''t embarrass me! I really know I''m wrong. I won''t talk nonsense any more. Don''t let me practice calligraphy, OK As soon as Xu Shaoyin''s voice fell, Mu Yun, who had been suffering, quickly admitted her mistake. However, she regretted what she had just said. If it wasn''t for a whim, she didn''t have to be asked to do it. Speaking of it, we have to start from breakfast. Xu Shaoyin wakes up early in the morning and refuses to get up. He has been dawdling for an hour before he gets up with the help of Yuqing and Muyun. It''s still a boring day, and it doesn''t make any difference. Muyun said something she shouldn''t have said. She still remembers the scene at that time. Xu Shaoyin held the newspaper in her hand and looked at it intensely. At this time, Yuqing ran forward to show off. Generally, she got something out of her sleeve. "Miss, you can see if this sachet is well embroidered. If you like, I''ll embroider one for you." Xu Shaoyin was also full of praise for Yuqing''s embroidery work, but Muyun''s next sentence directly changed her face. "Miss, why don''t you embroider a sachet for my uncle? How can you say that you''ve been married for so long, and I don''t even have a sachet for my uncle when he goes out? It''s just a joke." Muyun was still very painstaking at that time. You should know that Xu Shaoyin made a sachet for Zhao Wenyu only seven days after she married Zhao Wenyu. However, she was rejected by Zhao Wenyu and left it on her desk. She never took it with her. Of course, if you listen to this carefully, there seems to be nothing wrong with it. It''s just that you want to make Xu Shaoyin and Su Xinghe feel better. But what you never expected is that Su Xinghe, who came back next, just walked to the door and heard this sentence. Up to now, Muyun can''t forget the way he looked at his young lady when he came in. After the surprise, he had more affectionate eyes. If he didn''t leave in a hurry, he would be afraid that his eyes hadn''t come back from the young lady. But she didn''t forget the itching of her teeth when she saw her after her uncle left, so it was inevitable for her to practice calligraphy. Think of these, Muyun full of regret, how he just said so much a word! It''s time to give her a good slap, but she didn''t expect that Yuqing next to her was wronged. She didn''t do anything wrong, but she had to be punished together. "Don''t say so much. I need to fill this piece of paper today. Otherwise, you will continue to practice calligraphy tomorrow. Anyway, it will take a long time." In the face of Muyun''s plea, Xu Shaoyin is unmoved. It''s a joke! At that time, she was forced to promise to make a sachet for Su Xinghe. How could she easily let the culprit go! We have to take it out. "Miss..." Muyun is ready to cry! Poor eyes to see Xu Shaoyin, meet her just Xu Shaoyin wave! This paper must be full today! No discussion! Next to her, Yuqing wrote quickly when Xu Shaoyin just spoke. She knew more than Muyun and had a good foundation, but a piece of paper was not difficult for her. All of a sudden, there was a sound of footwork outside. Muyun, who was a little worried, turned his head and looked out. If the visitor was my uncle, maybe today''s calligraphy practice would be avoided. Thinking of this, he looked at the door with some expectation. But when the footwork came closer and closer, he could only look back in disappointment when he saw the visitor. Standing at the door is a young man. His clothes show his identity. He should be a servant of Su''s house. It''s not surprising that he just bows his head and says respectfully when he arrives at the door. "Young lady, there is a woman at the door who claims to be your sister and wants to see you." "My sister? Is it Xu Ke? She''s back? " Hearing his sister''s two words, Xu Shaoyin threw his newspaper aside and stood up. He thought of something and asked the man, "did she say her name?" "The woman didn''t say it, just said she was the third lady of the Marquis''s residence of an state." As soon as she heard that it was Xu kouyun, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. Xu kouyun didn''t give anything to her when she got married. Today, she ran here. Thinking of the past, did she come to ask for help again? But I didn''t want to say that the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts was in any trouble? Forget it, let her in to see what''s wrong with her. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin waved her hand to let her in. Then he exchanged a look with Mu Yun. The three of them got up at the same time and went out of the room to the flower hall. Xu Shaoyin didn''t wait too long. The first one who appeared was a woman with a strange face, but she was a little bloated. She was supposed to be Xu kuoyun''s maid.After waiting for another short time, Xu kouyun came in in a flash. When he saw Xu Shaoyin from a long distance, his eyes flashed a touch of complexity, so he stepped in. "Sister, will sister not be happy when she comes here this time?" "You, my sister, are not happy to see me! Sit down. " Xu Shaoyin smiles. Pointing to the chair next to Xu kuoyun to sit down, only to see the next scene, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes widened in surprise. The maid who just came in actually opened her coat without any sign, and then took out something similar to a cushion from it. Then she stepped forward and put it on the chair, and Xu kuoyun sat down slowly. This action down to see the standing beside Muyun and Yuqing, also let Xu Shaoyin mouth for a long time did not close. "Why is my sister so surprised?" He smoothed the corner of his clothes gracefully. Looking back, he saw Xu Shaoyin''s surprised expression. Xu kouyun gave a soft smile and asked in a shallow voice, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Drink tea, drink tea." At this time, Xu Shaoyin came back to herself, quickly arranged her expression, looked at the teacup next to her, Muyun cleverly poured a cup of tea, and then respectfully put it in front of Xu kouyun. Xu kouyun is still that pair of weak appearance, with a smile of beautiful eyes carefully staring at Muyun for a long time, then slowly said, "this Muyun with sister side also become more and more beautiful! Well, Yuqing is not bad either. " After praising Muyun, Xu kouyun added as if he had just noticed Yuqing beside him, but the steaming teacup on the table didn''t touch it. Hearing the speech, Xu Shaoyin took a sip of tea, then gently put the cup back on the table. His cold eyes were fixed on Xu kouyun''s face. After a long time, he slowly said, "come on, what''s the matter with my sister''s coming this time? If I can help, I will help. Of course, if I can''t, I can''t help it. " Xu Shaoyin''s words are from the bottom of her heart. It''s not that she hated Zhao Wenzhen for helping Xu kouyun. But as soon as the words came out, Xu Shaoyin regretted that she wanted to slap her in the mouth, because she saw Xu kouyun sitting opposite. She was surprised and opened her eyes wide. She asked in a soft voice for a long time. "Does my sister still remember that young master Zhao? My younger sister has already said that what happened at the beginning has nothing to do with my younger sister. It''s just that my elder sister doesn''t want to forgive Mr. Zhao. That''s how it is today. " "Sister, what do you mean by this? Mr. Zhao and I have passed away. Naturally, we can''t forget it. As for what I said just now, it''s true. You and my sister, don''t play with these empty things. Let''s be frank." Staring at Xu kuoyun''s eyes without blinking, Xu Shaoyin spoke with a serious attitude, even with some anger. If she has married Su Xinghe, she is also the young lady of Su Fu. No matter whether Xu kouyun said this intentionally or unintentionally, it would be a storm for her, Xu Shaoyin or Su Xinghe and Su Fu. She thought Xu kouyun had learned well, but now she doesn''t. "If my sister really let go of Mr. Zhao, my sister would like to congratulate her here. What she said just now is totally unintentional, so I don''t want to take it seriously. As for my sister, the truth is really nothing this time. The reason why she came here is because of her father''s advice." Xu kouyun''s words are extremely innocent. Xu Shaoyin glances at her faintly, but he doesn''t chase her any more. However, when he hears the last sentence, he can''t help but be surprised. Did Xu kouyun come to see her because of her father''s entrustment? What did her father ask her to do? Doubts Xu Shaoyin''s eyes cast on Xu kouyun. "I''m afraid my sister doesn''t know one thing. I''m pregnant." Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s puzzled eyes, Xu kouyun was obviously in a good mood. After gently wiping the corners of his mouth with a brocade handkerchief, he confided a word, and then looked at Xu Shaoyin with a smile. "Well, congratulations on my sister''s wish, but what does it have to do with my father''s asking you to come to see me?" After a brief surprise, Xu Shaoyin still did not forget the question just now and asked. "Because I''m pregnant, my father asked me to come to see you. Can''t my sister think of the reason?" Xu kouyun still smiles and looks at Xu Shaoyin. In the face of Xu kouyun''s proud smile, Xu Shaoyin droops her eyes slightly and doesn''t speak any more. Yes, her father asked Xu kouyun to come to see her. What else could it be? It''s just that. Although Xu Li is a man, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to be a good father. It doesn''t mean that he won''t plan for a daughter. So Xu Shaoyin, whom he has always loved, is naturally the person he pays most attention to. Chapter 247 As the greatest reliance of ancient women, they were parents at home and children in their mother-in-law''s family. If there were no children, they would be abandoned. Therefore, as the favorite daughter of marquis Xu Li of the state of an, he naturally wants to make some plans for this daughter. But Xu Shaoyin doesn''t often go home, and it''s hard to say something between his father and daughter. That''s why Xu kouyun comes to talk about it. Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s silence, Xu kouyun''s smile became more and more brilliant. He gently pointed his finger on his abdomen. Then he looked up at Xu Shaoyin with a smile and continued, "it seems that my sister understands what my sister means. My sister married Li Zhi to Su Fu. Although it''s also the Emperor''s intention to marry her, she will still be looked down upon if there is no child beside her. What''s more Only my father will let me come. I think my sister can understand my father''s hard work. " "I naturally understand my father''s meaning, but I don''t want to worry about my younger sister about what I plan to do in the future. If it''s OK, my younger sister should go back earlier. How can I say that the child already has it now? It''s better to protect it carefully. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid my younger sister is hard to explain." Xu Shaoyin said these words with a light look, and his eyes unconsciously swept to Xu kuoyun''s abdomen, where it was still flat at the moment, and he could not see anything else special, but there was a little life in it. Although she has always disliked Xu kouyun and is even more hostile to her mother, it has to be said that the pregnant woman really looks different from before. At least when Xu kouyun stroked her abdomen, she had never seen the love and doting in her eyes. Xu kouyun raised his slender eyebrow and looked at Xu Shaoyin. His face didn''t change. Finally, he didn''t say anything. With the help of his maid, he got up and went out. But when he came to the door, he suddenly stopped and didn''t look back. "Elder sister, you''d better take care of yourself in the future. If you don''t have anything to do, you can stay in Su''s house. Elder brother''s official career is hard. If elder sister really cares about him, she won''t do anything to hurt her family." Then Xu Shaoyin found that her figure was plump. It seems that pregnancy can really make people fat. Xu Shaoyin said in his heart. "Oh! No wonder I said that the third lady is so big this time. She is pregnant Looking at Xu kouyun''s back, he suddenly heard Yuqing''s voice. Looking back, he saw that Yuqing was holding the cushion left by Xu kouyun. He was surprised. He could not help but feel funny. "Yuqing, don''t these three younger sisters have much airs when they are in the mansion?" Next to Muyun is a gesture of deep approval. When Xu kuoyun was in the residence of Marquis of the state of an, she was as much favored as her father. She was born to be the daughter of Marquis of the state of an, and her mother, Wang Mingxia, had always attached great importance to her. Naturally, she was trained to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since childhood. In order to make her a famous lady, she wore and ate the first share in the residence of Marquis of the state of an It''s not unusual. Did not expect this just left home not long, jade Qing this wench surprised became this appearance. "I Don''t I just feel a little surprised? " Sure enough, Xu Shaoyin voice just fell, Yuqing reaction, red face, some embarrassed mutter way. Xu Shaoyin didn''t think it was a big deal. She gave her a faint smile and went inside. Only Muyun and Yuqing looked at each other. "What''s the matter, miss? Why do I look a little unhappy? " This is Yuqing has been watching Xu Shaoyin into the room, can''t see the shadow, this just came to the side of Muyun asked a low voice, who knows Muyun looked back at her one eye, way. "Stupid girl, can''t you see that miss three is here to demonstrate? As for the pregnancy, I even mentioned the matter of the eldest son, and I also put all the quarrels between the eldest son and his wife on the young lady''s head. You know that the young lady has been worried about it. Do you think the young lady will be happy? " After listening to Muyun''s words, Yuqing patted herself on the back of the head, and laughed with embarrassment, "how can I forget this stubble? It seems like this. What can I do? Why don''t you go in and persuade the young lady? I''ll go to the kitchen and make some delicious food for the young lady. " With that, he patted Muyun''s hand seriously, which was very solemn, but it caused Muyun to laugh and scold in a low voice. "Dead girl, don''t think I don''t know you miss Lao Zhang''s melon seeds. Sooner or later, you will be destroyed in that mouth." As soon as the voice fell, Yuqing''s figure disappeared outside the door. Looking at Yuqing''s joyful figure, the corners of Muyun''s mouth rose slightly. This girl runs to the kitchen every day, and it is said that chef Zhang loves her very much. She has everything delicious and funny for her. People with clear eyes can see that Lao Zhang looks at her, and clearly treats her as his daughter-in-law. But this girl is just like a fool. Every time she finishes eating, she runs away. Thinking of this, the smile of Muyun''s mouth is a bit helpless. When she turns her head and looks inside again, the smile on her face slowly fades away, and there is a bit of melancholy between her eyebrows.For a long time, Muyun frowned slightly and walked in. In the room with classical decoration and a bit of elegance, Xu Shaoyin lies on the table near the window with her hands holding her cheeks. She stares out of the window with a calm look. Muyun sees Xu Shaoyin like this. With a slight sigh, his eyes swept on the teapot beside him. His eyes were slightly fixed. Then he took it up and poured a cup of tea to Xu Shaoyin. "Have a cup of tea, miss." Xu Shaoyin lightly turned back to see Muyun, took the cup, but did not drink, half a day with a bit of muttering posture, quietly vomited a word out. "Muyun, do you blame me for brother''s business?" "How can you think that, miss? As for the business between him and his wife, if the old lady didn''t look at you all the time and chase you all the time, they wouldn''t be like this. How can you blame yourself? " After Mu Yun''s words to comfort Xu Shaoyin, he looks down at Xu Shaoyin and finds that her face doesn''t soften a bit, and then adds another sentence. "Is it right to say that if she wants to kill, we have to let her kill and let her chop? My young lady, you think things are the most transparent. How can you get out of the corner today? " Xu Shaoyin looks at Mu Yun with a smile, saying that she just casually asks, and doesn''t really feel that it''s her fault. It''s just that the elder brother''s discordant relationship with his mother-in-law has always been a knot in her heart, so sometimes it''s hard to avoid such wishful thinking. "Well, I know all about it. I just asked casually! How come you''ve got a bunch of big ideas waiting for me? " Looking back, seeing Muyun''s plan to speak again, Xu Shaoyin quickly waved his hand and joked with a smile. Seeing the smile on Xu Shaoyin''s face, Mu Yun was relieved that such a young lady was her family''s young lady. At this time, she also regretted her anxiety. Xu Shaoyin took a sip of tea, and then slowly put the celadon tea cup on the table beside him. Instead of looking at Muyun, he turned his eyes to the window. The window was still quiet. At the moment, a sparrow suddenly appeared on the branch of ginkgo tree not far away from his eyes, flapping its wings and flying away in a flash, leaving only a small space The empty branches and leaves fluttered in the breeze. "Miss, I don''t know if I should say something." Muyun, who has been standing quietly beside Xu Shaoyin, whispers. Xu Shaoyin suddenly turns his head and smiles at Muyun. "You and I are sisters. There''s nothing we can''t say. There''s no need to say that. Let''s talk about what''s going on." "Miss, although I don''t agree with miss three, I feel that the master''s plan for miss is right. So I hope Miss three can think it over." Carefully staring at Xu Shaoyin''s face changes, Muyun carefully phrased his thoughts. After listening to Muyun''s words, Xu Shaoyin was stunned and then said with a dumb smile. "So Muyun, do you mean to let me get pregnant soon?" "That''s exactly what I mean." Facing Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, Mu Yun nodded seriously. His young lady was in Su''s house. Although everyone seemed to be respectful to her because her uncle doted on her. However, if a woman marries without children, she still can''t be down-to-earth after all. Mu Yun has actually thought about this problem all the time, but has never dared to say it directly. Today, the third young lady just gave her the opportunity to speak. Looking at Muyun''s serious face, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are dignified. With a smile, she takes back her eyes and looks out of the window. She says that she has never thought about having a child when she married into the Su family. She once thought about having a child when she was with Zhao Wenyu. But somehow, I don''t know if it''s fate. I haven''t been pregnant with a child, so my mother-in-law secretly said bad things about her. Now when I come to Su Fu, I''m at a loss to face this problem again. It''s hard to say whether she and Su Xinghe can go to the end, whether they will be together again or not. If they have children, they will live a miserable life. Think of here, Xu Shaoyin long sigh, but she also know Muyun is for her plan, after all, she was the old lady did not like. It''s just the identity of her and Li. But if she can give birth to a man and a half, it will be different. At least she can stop the mouth of the people below. In the future, Su Xinghe''s position will be raised. The most important thing is that Su Xinghe will be a better person between her and the old lady. "I understand all this, but I can''t be in a hurry. I''ll talk about it later." "I understand." Mu yundao. "By the way, where is Yuqing''s girl? How come she hasn''t seen anyone these days." Xu Shaoyin looked at the side of Muyun, did not see the familiar figure, can not help but ask. Chapter 248 "She''s gone to eat melon seeds again. Of course, miss, you can''t find her!" Hearing Xu Shaoyin ask about Yu Qing, the corner of Mu Yun''s mouth is slightly raised. Seeing the strange smile on Mu Yun''s face, Xu Shaoyin can''t help but be a little surprised. He asks in a hurry, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "Miss, you haven''t gone out much these days. Naturally, you haven''t heard that. Now the chef of the kitchen, Lao Zhang, is very good to Yuqing. He makes a small stove for her from time to time. I''m envious of her!" "Chef, Lao Zhang?" Xu Shaoyin only thinks that the question in his heart is getting bigger and bigger. How can an old Zhang come out again! What have you missed. "Miss, I didn''t cooperate with you in acting before. My uncle transferred me and her to the kitchen. I don''t know how. The chef and the girl Yuqing get along very well. They are getting better and better with Yuqing." See Xu Shaoyin a face don''t understand of appearance, Mu cloud dun dun slowly explain a way. Xu Shaoyin listens to Muyun''s explanation, suddenly frowns tightly and looks at Muyun. Suddenly asked, "this chef old Zhang age should not be small." Although she has never been to the kitchen of Su Fu, she is not too young to be called a chef. Thinking of some possibility, Xu Shaoyin''s face is also a little gloomy. "Miss, the chef is over fifty this year. He is really old." Mu Yun, who understands why Xu Shaoyin''s face is changing color, explains and smiles. Looking at Mu Yun like this, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t understand. He stares at her and says. "Come on, what''s going on here?" "Well. I don''t know. I just heard that the chef Lao Zhang has a son under his knee, which is pretty good. But I don''t know why, he hasn''t found a suitable daughter-in-law. It''s said that Lao Zhang is choosing a daughter-in-law for his son! " After listening to Muyun''s words, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t forget to ask another question, "what''s Yuqing''s attitude? I''m going to eat every day, but I agree? " "She? Although the following people know what Lao Zhang means, they are not familiar with Miss Zhang after all, and dare not make fun of her. Lao Zhang likes her more and more, for fear that she will be scared away. As for this girl, she is as clever as a monkey when she is clever, and as dull as a pig when she is dull. She is afraid that she still doesn''t understand what others think of her. " Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly, but what Muyun said was not bad. Yuqing, a girl with a big nerve, was afraid that she thought she was someone else''s friend! So we can eat everyday. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin looks at Muyun with some deep meaning. Mu Yun was looking at by Xu Shaoyin''s eyes. He beat a drum in his heart and whispered for a long time, "Miss, don''t look at me all the time! You see, I see that the slave girl has no bottom in mind. If you have something, you can tell me. " Xu Shaoyin smile, eyes flash a cunning eyes, half a day this just soft voice looking at Muyun slowly way. "Muyun, you said that Yuqing is not young now, and usually doesn''t have a special hobby, that is, she likes to eat, so why don''t we help her to have a look at Xiao Zhang? If you can, you can give her something. If you can''t, how about paying attention to her later? " "Xiao Zhang?" Muyun for Xu Shaoyin mouth suddenly jumped out of a name a Leng, and then understand, crisp voice echoed, "Miss said good, or we go now, anyway also boring can''t, as is to find something to do." "I''m afraid we can''t do that. Xinghe will be back soon. Besides, we still don''t know the address of Xiaozhang. We''d better go there after we know everything." Xu Shaoyin took a look at the sun Road hanging high outside. At lunch time, Su Xinghe comes back. Xu Shaoyin specially mentions this to him at the dinner table. Su Xinghe feels guilty that he is busy and can''t accompany Xu Shaoyin. What''s more, he asks the housekeeper Su Bo to take the details of the characters in the house, and then tells him to let Su Bo support Xu Shaoyin''s arrangement. Looking at Mu Yun next to him, he is very happy No, it''s just that Yuqing on the other side is muddled. Why does Miss Mu Yun feel so happy! After lunch, Su Xinghe, as usual, said a few words to Xu Shaoyin, and then went to the study, leaving only Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant. Now in the room, Muyun, as if nothing had happened, served Xu Shaoyin tea and water, while Yuqing held Xu Shaoyin''s feet in silence. Half a day later, Muyun walked slowly behind Xu Shaoyin and said, "Miss, it''s time for us to go to Chunyi building. If you don''t go any more, I''m afraid you''ll have to let Mr. Liuli wait for a long time. " "Just let him wait! I used to look at the young lady''s face from time to time and let him wait. What''s the matter? " Yu Qing, who bows her head and pinches her feet for Xu Shaoyin, is indignant when she remembers the way Yu Liuli was when her young lady got married. Xu Shaoyin was surprised. She looked down at Yu Qing. Just as she was about to speak, Mu Yun spoke. "Yuqing used to be. Today we''re going to ask Mr. Liuli to help us find Miss four." Hearing what Muyun said, Yuqing did not say a word. Xu Shaoyin exchanged a look with Muyun, and then sat up slowly. "Yuqing, you should have a good look at this house today. Muyun and I will come back with that." Wen Sheng says a word to Yu Qing. Xu Shaoyin takes Mu Yun and turns around and goes out until he goes outside the courtyard. Xu Shaoyin takes a meaningful look at Mu Yun."At the end of the day, you''re a smart guy." On weekdays, if Xu Shaoyin takes Muyun out, Yuqing will be aggrieved. This time, Muyun cuts off Yuqing''s words ahead of time and makes her feel embarrassed to go with her. Muyun still says with a light look, "it''s still the wisdom taught by miss." The master and servant who praised each other were stunned. Then they laughed and walked out of Su''s house according to the record on the details. This is the only son under Lao Zhang''s knee. He can''t spoil him in ordinary times, but he is also a good child. Although he dotes on him, his character is not bad. Although Lao Zhang has repeatedly asked him to learn to be a cook like him, the young man has his own ideas and directly follows a doctor from a famous medical school at that time to study medicine. Of course, I started as an apprentice. I didn''t hear from the housekeeper Su Bo. When I heard that he had been resting at home recently, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Go straight to Lao Zhang''s home with Muyun. Lao Zhang''s home is not close to Su''s house, or even far away. Xu Shaoyin and Muyun''s master and servant, sitting in a carriage, asked all the way. After an hour, they saw a courtyard in the middle of the barren house. Of course, if it wasn''t for the willow tree planted in front of the door, Xu Shaoyin was not sure it was here. "Let''s come down, miss." After putting down the bench, Muyun first lifted the curtain, and then Xu Shaoyin slowly jumped down with her hand on the bench, and sent the groom to wait for them in the distance. Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yun observe the compound carefully. They say that the compound is not as good as Su Fu, but better than the house next to it. However, it''s not surprising to think that chef Zhang has been working in Su Fu for more than ten years. After all, Su Fu is famous for his kindness. "What shall we do now, miss?" After getting out of the carriage, Muyun looked at Xu Shaoyin and asked in a low voice, "shall we go in directly or..." Just standing here all the time? But the following sentence is really a little too silly, so Muyun consciously swallowed it. "Muyun, let''s just come in to help Yuqing check the young man. It''s too presumptuous to go in like this. Why don''t we have a play?" Although the housekeeper Su Bo''s evaluation of Lao Zhang''s son is good, whether it''s true or false still needs to be verified. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t want to aggrieve Yu Qing. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin winks at Mu Yun and says with a smile. "Miss, what are you going to do? You say it "Doesn''t it mean that Xiao Zhang likes to study medicine since he was a child? This medical student must be kind, or I''ll pretend to have a sprain. You can help me to see his attitude towards us. What about other things? " After watching Xu Shaoyin for a long time, Mu Yunding nodded slowly. Although the play is too fake, he has no other idea now. Do as you say. Xu Shaoyin immediately took off her shoes and rubbed them on the ground. Then she put on her shoes again, but the foot was injured, because she immediately leaned on Muyun''s shoulder. They limped towards the gate. Muyun knocks on the door first. After the sound of "Dangdang", it''s still quiet. Muyun can''t help but turn to look at Xu Shaoyin. Is there no one here today? Xu Shaoyin takes a look at Muyun from the corner of his eyes. Then he jumps to the front door with one foot in his hand and knocks again. This time, it was still quiet inside. Seeing this, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help reaching out and pushing again. Just as he touched the door, a man''s voice rang inside. "Wait, I''ll be right here." As he spoke, the door was slowly opened from the inside, and a man''s head came out. Xu Shaoyin looked at it intently, but at a glance, he felt that the trip was worth it. The man was not old, but he was a man of integrity. But this body bone some weak some, very some bookish, think should be Xiao Zhang, Xu Shaoyin heart secretly guess way. The young man obviously did not expect that two women would knock on the door. He was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with the two women?" "Hello, little brother. My wife came here today to visit a relative, but she didn''t know that the relative had moved. On the way back, she twisted her foot again. I heard that there was a doctor who could see a doctor here, but she couldn''t find him. So I want to ask where the doctor lived in the neighborhood?" Muyun told a lie, which called a foot does not send red heart does not jump, look at the side of Xu Shaoyin secretly to her thumbs up. Chapter 249 After listening to Muyun''s description, the young man couldn''t help looking at Xu Shaoyin standing beside him. When he saw the ash stains on her shoes, he looked slightly, raised his eyes, said with a smile, and opened the door to the second humanity. "There used to be a doctor around here, but I went out a few days ago. If the two girls don''t mind, I can show them to the young lady." As if she wanted to prove her medical skills, she told her story of being an apprentice in the medical school again. However, she didn''t pay attention to these Muyun. At the moment, her heart was full of the situation that Miss Cai had deliberately taken off her shoes and socks and rubbed them on the ground. Looking at the open door in front of her, she was full of admiration for her. Then she quickly turned to support Xu Shaoyin. "That''s a nuisance!" Xu Shaoyin smiles and politely says a few words. With the help of Muyun, she slowly strides over the threshold and goes in. She just frowns from time to time to show that her feet really hurt. Although the courtyard outside is not small, but when you enter it, you find that the layout around is very simple. Even so, it is much better than ordinary people. Xu Shaoyin is very satisfied and exchanged a look with Muyun. Since the young man entered the door, he enthusiastically led the way in front of him. He went all the way through the yard to the middle hall. Then he stopped. With a little apology, he pointed to the threshold not far away and said, "the threshold at home is a little too high. You''d better be careful when you miss later." Mu Yun, who is concentrating on supporting Xu Shaoyin, frowns slightly when he hears the word "Miss" and glances at the man, but his movement slows down a lot. It has to be said that Xu Shaoyin''s acting skills are still first-class, from the threshold to seeing the embarrassed expression of the threshold, to the difficult appearance of trying to jump out with one foot, and now sitting in a chair, gasping regardless of the image, really makes Muyun''s eyes open. Remembering the scene when he just lied, Mu Yun felt that he still had a lot of room to rise. He just held his waist quietly with his hand hidden in his sleeve. When Xu Shaoyin jumped over, he exerted too much force, which made his waist ache. However, the young man must not have noticed this scene. After Xu Shaoyin sat down, he was busy and ran back and forth in a hurry, leaving Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant staring at him. "Miss, isn''t Xiao Zhang a fool? Didn''t he mean to treat you? What''s he running about for? " If it''s all right to look for something, he ran back and forth in the hall of the middle hall for countless times, with empty hands. Some of the people who looked at him were not sure. Besides his head, he felt dizzy. In the side to see some can''t stand Muyun finally after the man ran out, see a space, get together to Xu Shaoyin ear to complain. Because the young lady called Lao Zhang''s son Xiao Zhang, so for the convenience of address, she also learned the name of young lady. "Look at him. We''ll talk about it later." Xu Shaoyin smiled, and looked at her with a frown. Xu Shaoyin was also somewhat sympathetic to Mu Yun''s words. He make complaints about the way out of the door. But this wait is half an hour, the teapot on Xu Shaoyin''s desk is about to dry, and Xiao Zhang hasn''t seen any trace. Now even Xu Shaoyin can''t sit still. When he came in just now, he could feel that there was only Xiao Zhang in the room. If there was another one who said they were thieves, it would be hard to say. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin breathed a sigh and was about to get up holding the table. He just felt that his hand was suddenly pressed down, and the whole person sat on the chair again uncontrollably. "I''ve kept Miss waiting for a long time. There''s no plaster for traumatic injury at home, so I went to the pharmacy below to buy it. It took me some time to get there, but miss was in a hurry." Outside the familiar voice with some apology sounded. Xiao Zhang, who had just gone for a long time, came in with a paper bag in his hand. "You''re very polite. We''ve been harassing you. How can we wait? I''m really ashamed to make you so troublesome." Xu Shaoyin said with a little apology. She didn''t expect that this little Zhang would be so serious. She ran out to sell her ointment. Now I''m a little embarrassed. "Please remove the shoes and socks, and I''ll put them on for you." See Xiao Zhang go to Xu Shaoyin in front of, slowly squat down, eyes focused on the foot of Xu Shaoyin, see this scene, Xu Shaoyin only feel heart clapping a, just about to say goodbye, has been standing behind silent Moyun suddenly forward, tough clip in front of Xu Shaoyin and Xiao Zhang. "It''s not easy for me, young master. I don''t know where it''s convenient in the government. I''d better take medicine for my wife." Muyun''s face was solemn, but he unconsciously accentuated his tone when talking about his wife. Listening to Xu Shaoyin, he could not help looking up at her, as if he understood why he felt strange just now. Xiao Zhang obviously didn''t expect the scene to be like this. His face turned red instantly, but his eyes didn''t come back from Xu Shaoyin''s feet. Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s feet, his eyes were even a little obsessed. Xu Shaoyin watched Xiao Zhang''s eyes, and his eyes became deeper and deeper for a long time. He gently pushed Muyun to the little Zhang."I wonder if it''s convenient to wait for a room for me?" "Oh, yes, madam. This way, please." Xu Shaoyin''s cold voice seems to wake up Xiao Zhang''s mind. He smiles apologetically as if waking up from a dream. Then he points to the nearby wing room and says to Mu Yun, "that room over there is OK." "Thank you very much, young master." Xu Shaoyin thanks in a gentle voice, and then he still walks like a Buddha, holding Muyun''s shoulder. The master and servant walk slowly towards the wing room, but they are walking in front of him, but Xu Shaoyin feels that his back is closely watched, which makes people feel uncomfortable. When he got to the room, the first thing Muyun did was to quickly close the door and plug in the door bolt by the way. With a sigh of relief, he went to the chair in front of Xu Shaoyin and sat down. "Miss, what shall we do next? Or go back now. " Thinking of Xiao Zhang''s gaze at his young lady, Mu Yun was afraid in bursts, and still that kind of unspeakable fear. "I haven''t said a few words! It''s no use coming back now! Besides, the ointment hasn''t been pasted yet! " At the end, Xu Shaoyin points to the ointment on the table and laughs mischievously. "But, miss, that old Zhang''s son was too scary, and the maidservant was afraid. Let''s find a way back. " Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s indifference, Mu Yun was in a hurry. Teng stood up and strongly advised him. "That''s fine." Mu Yun''s eyes are full of worry, which makes Xu Shaoyin who wants to make a joke more serious. He looks down at the plaster on the table, takes it up, and then pastes it on the ankle where his shoes and socks have been removed. He takes a look at Mu Yun, and then looks at the door. Mu Yun understands. He supports Xu Shaoyin according to the way he came in, puts down the bolt, opens the door, and a dark shadow rises Appeared in front of her, a closer look, it turned out to be Xiao Zhang. It seems that Xiao Zhang didn''t expect that the door was suddenly opened, and he looked embarrassed. He blushed for a long time and said to Mu Yun, "but I scared the girl. Just now I forgot to touch the bone for my wife to see if it was hurt..." At the moment, Xiao Zhang is a little bit shy. Looking at Mu Yun, who was gasping for breath on his chest, he becomes more and more nervous. He turns back and steps quickly, then blocks in front of Xiao Zhang. "My wife has already applied the plaster, and she also feels that her bones hurt. There should be nothing wrong. Thank you very much today. I will come to thank you when I get better. " Muyun''s words are fast, and he doesn''t go to see Xiao Zhang. He turns back to support Xu Shaoyin who is in a daze and is about to walk towards the door. Because of Xiao Zhang''s presence, the master and servant didn''t walk fast, even slowly. During the time when Mu Yun lifted Xu Shaoyin from his chair and walked to the door, Xiao Zhang didn''t speak. The silence in the room was terrible. Xu Shaoyin holds Muyun''s hand and feels it''s hot and humid. He can''t help looking up at Muyun and walking five meters out of the gate. Then Muyun releases his hand and breathes. "What''s the matter with you, Moyun?" Xu Shaoyin naturally noticed that Muyun was a little nervous, but he never thought that he would frighten Muyun like this. You know, even in front of yuliuli, the murderer. She had been as frightened as she was now, and her hands were in a cold sweat. "Miss, I''m fine. Let''s go." When his violent heartbeat calms down, Muyun takes a long breath. Then he looks at Xu Shaoyin and walks towards the carriage not far away. Xu Shaoyin looks back at the courtyard behind him, and finally follows Muyun. On the way back, the carriage was driven fast by the coachman, but somehow Muyun always had something on his mind. Xu Shaoyin, who was sitting beside him, couldn''t concentrate on reading. He turned to look at her from time to time, but Muyun didn''t seem to notice all this, and his brows were locked. "What''s the matter with you, Muyun? Let me know if you have anything Finally, I can''t help but ask Xu Shaoyin. However, Muyun seems to be scared and shivers. He looks at Xu Shaoyin and says with a smile. "Miss, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." "Forget it. If you don''t want to talk about it, don''t talk about it. We''ll talk about it later." Knowing that Muyun doesn''t want to say at the moment, Xu Shaoyin naturally won''t force her. After reading her for a while, he takes back his eyes and puts them back on the book in his hand, but he can''t concentrate on anything. Muyun''s appearance is clear, and things should be not small. And finish the words of Muyun head is also lower and lower, people are more and more silent. Chapter 250 After the previous conversation, Xu Shaoyin didn''t deliberately ask any more questions. Just on the way back, he casually asked a few questions, and the carriage stopped and got off. Xu Shaoyin unconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Muyun. Then he turned and crossed the threshold and walked in through the back door. Muyun still followed him silently. That kind of situation continued until the master and servant entered the yard, and the always active Yuqing didn''t come out, which surprised Xu Shaoyin. He took Muyun into the room, and then saw that Yuqing was sitting on the chair with a bitter face, without saying a word. Hearing the sound, he looked at Xu Shaoyin and lowered his head again. At this moment, even Muyun felt strange, and Xu Shaoyin Look at each other and step forward. "What''s the matter with you, Yuqing?" As soon as the voice fell, Yuqing rushed directly into Xu Shaoyin''s arms. He cried. "Miss, can I do it? Miss... " "Don''t cry. Tell me what happened. Everything is up to your young lady! Go ahead. " Gently patted Yuqing''s shoulder, Yuqing then wiped tears, slowly stood up, sat on the chair next to him and told the story. "Miss, after you left, a mammy came to the old lady and said that the old lady had pointed out a marriage to me." "Mrs. Su? How could she think of pointing out marriage to you? But who is the target? " Xu Shaoyin was stunned and asked. "I asked at that time and said it was Lao Zhang''s son, but miss, I don''t want to marry a stranger, I don''t want to! Miss, you must help me Xu Shaoyin can''t help but cry again. He gives Muyun a wink at Yuqing''s crying. Muyun appeases her with a few words, and soon Yuqing''s mood eases down. "It''s Xiao Zhang?" Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows slightly frown. When he comes to those described by Muyun before, he thinks of the young man he just saw. His eyebrows are more and more tight, but Yuqing, who has been in Muyun''s arms, is surprised. She looks up at Xu Shaoyin and says, "Xiao Zhang? What''s Zhang "Isn''t Lao Zhang''s son Xiao Zhang?" Looking at Yuqing''s tearful face, Xu Shaoyin joked casually. His eyes inadvertently swept to Muyun next to him. His eyes turned pale and cleared his throat. He said to Yuqing, "I want to drink your sour plum soup today..." Sure enough, before the words were finished, he saw Yuqing run out with an excited face, and the voice came from a distance. "Wait, miss. The sour plum soup will be ready soon. It won''t be long Seeing that Yu Qing had gone, Xu Shaoyin turned her eyes and looked at Mu Yun. She said in a deep voice, "come on, Mu Yun, what do you want to say?" "Miss, you can''t let Yuqing marry that Xiao Zhang. He''s not good at it!" Muyun said with a rare serious attitude. "Oh, tell me why?" Xu Shaoyin picks an eyebrow and asks with a smile. It''s wonderful that Muyun can speak now. Then she can set up the reason why Muyun''s behavior is abnormal. "Miss, have you forgotten the way that Xiao Zhang looked at you just now? I always think that he gives me a thrill. " "You mean the way he looks at my feet." Xu Shaoyin then agreed to come over and interrupted Muyun''s words, laughing helplessly and funny. "Miss, you still laugh, where there are men who have been staring at other people''s feet, it''s all those apprentices who will do that." Muyun is very angry for Xu Shaoyin''s inexplicable smile. After listening to Muyun''s words, Xu Shaoyin has no choice but to smile. If it is modern, she can give Muyun a good explanation of foot fetishism. At that time, the observation of Xiao Zhang can be 100% sure that he is a foot fetishist. But this is ancient times. Feet are very private things for women, and even can only be seen by future married husbands. So it''s not surprising that Muyun has this idea. Just through the contact with Xiao Zhang, I feel that other people are OK, good-looking and considerate. If it is used to match Yu Qing, it is also appropriate. But Zhang Kou saw Mu Yun''s look in front of him and sighed, "what do you think we should do? Since it''s the mammy from Mrs. Su''s side who sent a message, it must be the chef Zhang who went to Mrs. Su''s side to plead. If she refuses, it''s not good-looking. " Moreover, Xu Shaoyin keeps the contract of Yuqing''s sale in his hands. If there is no proper reason, he is afraid that he will directly offend Mrs. Su and the chef. The chef has nothing to do with it. Even if he has been in Su''s house for more than ten years, he is only a servant. What he worries about is Mrs. su. Although Mrs. Su was a little sorry for Xu Shaoyin''s last incident, she didn''t like her all the time. If she put Su Xinghe in the middle again, it''s not what Xu Shaoyin wanted. "How about saying that Yuqing has an engagement?" After thinking about it, Muyun said, just as he spoke, he saw Xu Shaoyin''s disapproval expression. "I''m sure I''ll find a family for her. I can''t make one up at random. Besides, even if I have a family, I''ll naturally get married. I''m sure I''ll help her in a few years." Then Muyun said several ways, but all of them were rejected by Xu Shaoyin without exception. Some of the lost Muyun could only frown and continue to think of ways, while Xu Shaoyin was sitting in a chair and drinking tea with a leisurely posture, without any sign of nervousness."Miss, do you have any idea in mind?" Muyun asked in a tentative tone. "No, but when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Think about it first. If you really can''t think it out, let''s talk about it." Xu Shaoyin seems to see something, casually perfunctory Muyun a few words, face dew joy directly ran towards the door, helpless Muyun follow her eyes to see, repeatedly shaking his head. Not far away, Yu Qing came to the room with a tray, but the young lady who ran out of the room was impatient to meet her. The smile on the face is very bright, it seems that the words just sent are not all fake. Seeing this scene, Muyun was helpless. No matter what Muyun thinks. At least at the moment, Xu Shaoyin, who sat down to drink sour plum soup, was very happy. He said that this was the first time that Yuqing had come to Sufu to make sour plum soup! Is still familiar with the formula, the original taste, drink a person feel better, en! Must eat two bowls of rice in the evening, Xu Shaoyin heart secret way, a bowl of sour plum soup directly and down. "Miss, what are you going to do about my business?" Carefully watching Xu Shaoyin finish a bowl of sour plum soup, Yuqing then boldly asked, next to Muyun smell speech some sympathy looked at her. She has an impulse to tell Yuqing about the process of chatting with her young lady just now, but after thinking about it, she still suppresses it. She just takes back her eyes and sees that Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know when to look at herself, with a strange feeling in her eyes. "Yuqing, don''t you really want to marry Xiao Zhang?" Turning his eyes and looking at Yuqing, Xu Shaoyin asked with a serious face, while Yuqing on the other side, after reflecting why Xiaozhang was a Xu, shook his head like a rattle drum and tried his best to say. "Miss, I don''t want to marry Xiao Zhang. I just want to serve the lady all my life. " After that, he knelt down and looked at Yu Qing with perseverance. Xu Shaoyin sighed, then came forward and pulled her up. He took a look at Mu Yun, and then said to Yu Qing. "In fact, today, Muyun and I didn''t go to chunyilou. Instead, we went to Lao Zhang''s house and met Xiao Zhang." At this point, Xu Shaoyin stopped to look at Yuqing''s expression. After a short period of surprise, Yuqing still shook her head seriously and said, "maidservant, no matter what Xiao Zhang looks like, maidservant will never marry him. And ask the young lady to help me After that, he had to kneel down and was stopped by the quick eyed Muyun. Now even Muyun was a little surprised. Yuqing was a little strange today! You should know that she is the most curious in ordinary times. Miss Mingming said that she had met Xiao Zhang. She was not curious and didn''t ask about Xiao Zhang at all, and her attitude was still firm. It''s really strange. "Yuqing, you know I don''t like people kneeling all the time. You can rest assured that Miss wo will help you with this matter. But I have a question about your miss. Can you tell me why you don''t ask about Xiao Zhang''s appearance at all?" Hearing Xu Shaoyin ask, Muyun can''t help looking at Yuqing with some expectation. "Lao Zhang is so ugly. How beautiful can a small one be?" Yuqing''s answer is quite natural. Xu Shaoyin is stunned on the spot. It takes a long time for her to react. Pointing to Yuqing, she can''t laugh or cry. It turns out that''s just the reason. But it''s also her fault. Although she repeatedly heard that the old chef Zhang was mentioned, she had never seen what he looked like. Xu Shaoyin raised her eyebrows and looked at Muyun. Who knew that Muyun also shook his head helplessly. At this time, Xu Shaoyin realized that she and Muyun had never met the chef. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin recalled everything he saw in the afternoon, with a kind of tentative voice, "Yuqing, do you want to know what I think of Xiao Zhang? Of course, your lady won''t cheat you. " "Miss, I don''t understand what you mean?" Jade Qing some don''t understand oneself young lady why repeatedly emphasize that she went to see Xiao Zhang today, doubt of ask a way. "In fact, Xiao Zhang is not only good-looking, but also an ideal person. After hearing this, do you have any ideas, Yuqing?" For Xu Shaoyin, foot fetishism is not a shady thing. It''s just a hobby. Besides, Xiao Zhang doesn''t look like a dirty person. Xu Shaoyin has a good impression of Xiao Zhang. He is gentle, polite and modest. If he comes to match Yu Qing, it''s very suitable. Yuqing''s expression is just, beside listen to of Mu cloud a face incredible open big eyes looking at Xu Shaoyin. She never thought that Miss also wanted to point out Yuqing''s marriage to that Xiao Zhang, and even had the heart to match them. "Miss, I..." Hearing what Xu Shaoyin said, Yu Qing''s attitude was not as firm as before. After a moment''s hesitation, she said, "the lady wants to let the maidservant..." "Yuqing, I don''t want you to do anything. If you are not so exclusive, we have time to make a chance encounter. You can have a chat. Of course, if you still don''t want to, I will help you to get rid of the marriage. What do you think? " Xu Shaoyin''s words are very sincere. Although she also wants two girls to accompany her, the woman will marry after all. She can''t delay the two girls'' life-long happiness because of her selfish ideas."Miss, I Will you think about it and give the young lady an answer? " Half a day jade Qing this just low voice way. Then he stepped back slowly. Xu Shaoyin nodded with satisfaction, then turned back to see the silent Muyun and asked seriously, "Muyun, do you have anything to ask?" "Miss, I don''t understand why I want to set up Xiao Zhang and Yu Qing?" Chapter 251 "Then Muyun, I ask you, is there anything wrong with this Xiao Zhang except his strange behavior?" Xu Shaoyin didn''t answer Muyun''s question directly. With a cool smile, he tucked in the corner of his clothes, picked his eyebrows and asked Muyun, "well, I don''t think he''s polite. For the sake of the lady''s feet, he went out to buy medicine, but he''s also a rare kind person." Muyun thought carefully, half a day a little reluctantly said, but then he said, "but no matter how good people are, what''s the use? From the beginning to the end, he looked at the young lady''s feet with that kind of eyes. He didn''t think that he should be allowed to meet Yu Qing. What should he do in case he does something wrong with Yu Qing again? " There are unspeakable worries in Muyun''s tone, but all these are naturally in Xu Shaoyin''s eyes. In modern people''s eyes, foot fetishism is a kind of abnormal hobby, not to mention ancient times. Therefore, Muyun will think like this. In fact, there is nothing wrong with it. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin said with a smile, "since you think so, you just feel that his fault is unacceptable. But I really want to fix them up. Maybe next time I go to thank you, you can go with Yuqing and bring Liuli childe. At that time, if Xiaozhang really does something wrong, Liuli childe will be able to deal with him. Of course, if Yuqing doesn''t find Xiaozhang''s hobby annoying, then let''s continue to fix him up, OK? " "Miss, you..." Muyun didn''t expect that after talking for a long time, the young lady wanted to introduce the pervert to Yuqing. She stood in the same place and just looked at Xu Shaoyin and didn''t speak. Xu Shaoyin looked at her faintly. She picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea. She handed it to her slowly. Although Muyun was still angry, the cup was picked up by hand. "Miss, this..." "What are you afraid of, master Liuli? Besides, master Liuli is a man who has experienced the world for a long time. I''ll let him have a look at this man''s conduct at that time? If it''s really bad, I definitely won''t match him up with Yuqing. " Xu Shaoyin really doesn''t know how to popularize the knowledge of foot fetishism to her. He only hopes that Yu Liuli has seen such a person for decades, and he can explain it to Mu Yun at that time. "All right, miss." Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s plea, although Mu Yun didn''t agree with it in his heart, he could only accept it slowly. He took a sip of tea and pressed his thin lips tightly, which was regarded as slowly opening. His whole face also eased a little. Looking at this scene, Xu Shaoyin pointed to the chair beside him and motioned Mu Yun to sit down. All of a sudden, something suddenly appeared in Xu Shaoyin''s mind, and Xu Shaoyin''s face became more dignified unconsciously. "What''s the matter, miss?" Muyun, who drinks tea with his head down, looks up at Xu Shaoyin''s face and unconsciously becomes dignified. He asks in a low voice, "it''s OK. It''s just Xu Ke''s business. It''s really very urgent that there hasn''t been any news from Chunyi building for such a long time." At this time, Muyun also thought of Xu Ke''s disappearance. Although he used Chunyi building as an excuse to see Xiao Zhang today, he still hasn''t heard any news from Chunyi building since he came back. This also made the master and servant who always had hope for Chunyi building worry more about Xu Ke''s affairs. "Then I''ll go to Chunyi building to ask. Maybe it''s too busy in the building to go out and deliver letters for a while?" After blinking, Muyun said something. Xu Shaoyin looked up and listened to Muyun''s clumsy excuse. For a long time, his face was dignified, but he still had a smile. "No, not until tomorrow. This meeting you see jade Qing that wench, I a person sit a meeting Muyun takes a look at Xu Shaoyin and bows back. Xu Shaoyin is the only one left in the big room. Now it''s dark outside. There are only a few lanterns in the dark, just like fireflies. It looks good. Xu Shaoyin looks at the room at the door and stands for a long time. Finally, with a sigh, she slowly walks to the chair near the window and sits down. Everything on the table is quiet and orderly. Of course, these habits of Xu Shaoyin are inseparable. To tell you the truth, Xu Shaoyin thinks that Xiao Zhang and Yuqing are suitable. However, after listening to Muyun''s worry, she can''t help but feel a little uneasy. It''s not that she has changed her view on Xiao Zhang. In fact, Muyun thinks that Xiao Zhang is not a serious person. So what will Yuqing think when she meets him? Is it acceptable? Think of these, Xu Shaoyin also some for two people meet some tangled up, just think about a while Yuqing things, Xu Ke things again from the mind. Xu Ke doesn''t have any news until now, and the people he sent later didn''t bring back any news, which makes Xu Shaoyin worry more and more. It''s just because he thinks that although Xu Ke has always been bossy and domineering, he is kind-hearted and never thinks deeply. Now there is no news. Even Xu Shaoyin has begun to have bad plans. There was a sound of footsteps outside the door, but it was heavy and powerful. It was very different from the woman''s soft and gentle voice. Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows in the room opened a strange look, and her face looked back at the direction of the door. Sure enough, when he saw the visitor later, Xu Shaoyin''s mouth curved slightly, and his expression eased a lot."Star River, are you back?" "Yin''er, I''m back. Do you miss me today?" From the outside into a cold Su Xinghe, approached Xu Shaoyin, just opened his arm ready to hold her, carefully think or sit down in the chair in front of her, but the eye color is very gentle looking at the woman in front of her. "Have you had dinner? Or I''ll ask the kitchen to make some more and send them over. " Xu Shaoyin has never been good at facing such an atmosphere, so he deliberately avoided Su Xinghe''s question and asked softly. "Of course I have. I''ve been busy today, so it''s a little late to come back. Do you have any worries when you sit here this evening? Say it and I''ll help you think about it? " Although Xu Shaoyin''s face is as usual, there is no abnormality, Su Xinghe, who is born with a delicate mind, still sees Xu Shaoyin''s mind changes from small moves. "Niang wants to point out Yuqing to Lao Zhang''s son..." Hesitated, Xu Shaoyin said that she had been struggling with her problem. Now Su Xinghe mentioned it, she also wanted to know Su Xinghe''s opinion on this matter. As the voice fell, Su Xinghe''s face suddenly became a little strange. He took a quick look at Xu Shaoyin and said, "what do you think of that sound? Do you agree or not? " Although Su Xinghe tried his best to restrain the change of his face, all this did not escape Xu Shaoyin, who had been closely watching the change of his face. "Xinghe, is there anything wrong with Xiao Zhang?" Looking at Su Xinghe just now, I know something clearly. "Yiner, you are really smart." Su Xinghe was stunned when he heard the speech, and then nodded in appreciation. He unconsciously touched the corner of his clothes with his hand. Then he gently held Xu Shaoyin in his arms. Xu Shaoyin''s face soared, and then he flew up with a blush. But Su Xinghe was too strong, and finally she could only sit down on Su Xinghe''s legs. This obviously makes Su Xinghe in a good mood. The intoxicating eyes look at Xu Shaoyin for a long time. Then they sigh, "this Xiao Zhang does have some problems, but yin''er Niang always does things safely. Today, she can point out Xiao Zhang to Yu Qing. I''m afraid it doesn''t come from her original intention, so you don''t have to worry about it. Tomorrow I''ll push it off." Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are shining slightly. She naturally understands Su Xinghe''s meaning. She''s just afraid that after this thing is clear, Xu Shaoyin will have a bad relationship with Mrs. Su again because of this matter. But is this estrangement still small? Xu Shaoyin smiles in his heart, but he looks very worried and looks at Su Xinghe. "Let''s not talk about that. What''s wrong with Xiao Zhang? Tell me what''s going on. " "Well, since you want to know about yin''er, I''ll tell you first. The chef Lao Zhang has been in Su''s house for more than ten years, and his marriage was also pointed out in his previous life. He was also the original maid in our house. Who knows that the maid did have a child after she got married." "But this kid likes to hold on to people''s feet since he can recognize people. When he was young, Lao Zhang didn''t care about it. He just thought it was a kid''s pleasure. Who knows, as he grew older, this problem didn''t change at all. Everyone in the government knew it." "It''s just that Lao Zhang''s life is not good, but because Xiao Zhang''s appearance is good, there are still many girls who don''t know the truth and like Xiao Zhang, but without exception, they can''t avoid Xiao Zhang''s quirks. In this way, Xiao Zhang, who is good in character, has been completely avoided by the girls after dating several times. This time, I''m afraid that my mother will be encouraged. Don''t worry, yin''er If you don''t agree, I won''t let Yu Qing marry Xiao Zhang. " "Do you think he has good character, too?" Xu Shaoyin doesn''t seem to notice the words behind Su Xinghe. She looks at Su Xinghe with bright eyes and asks in a soft voice. Su Xinghe was a little puzzled, but he still nodded. When he was a child, Xiao Zhang was always brought to play in the house by Lao Zhang. He had seen him several times. Later, when things happened, Xiao Zhang also came several times, and Su Xinghe had seen him, and his speech was not bad. And appearance is not bad. "That''s OK. Don''t worry about Xinghe. Since you say so, Xiao Zhang is not bad. I..." Hearing Su Xinghe''s affirmative reply, Xu Shaoyin seemed to be excited. He waved his hand to Su Xinghe not to take care of it. Then he stood up from Su Xinghe''s leg and continued to speak, but he was stunned by a whisper. "Xinghe, what did you say just now?" Xu Shaoyin looks at Su Xinghe and asks. "I said," don''t you think that quirk is a little bit... " Su Xinghe really didn''t know what adjectives to use to describe that quirk. After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t think of the right words. He simply stopped talking. He just looked at Xu Shaoyin''s eyes with some confusion. "Do you say foot fetishism?" "Well, yes! Foot fetishism. " Hearing such a noun pop out of Xu Shaoyin''s mouth, Su Xinghe nodded in approval after a moment''s stupefaction. Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, he was more surprised. This little Zhang was obsessed with other people''s feet when he was young, isn''t it a foot fetishism? Thinking of this, Su Xinghe can''t help but look at Xu Shaoyin again and feel his chin. He is obsessed with foot fetishism. So he liked Shaoyin since he was a child. Is he a phonophile? Although my mind was full of wishful thinking, my face was calm as usual."According to what you said, Xiao Zhang only has this kind of hobby, which is not a big deal. Moreover, since he likes women''s feet, if he thinks Yuqing''s feet are the best, he may not be good to Yuqing all his life! It''s all right Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. Chapter 252 Su Xinghe never thought that Xu Shaoyin would look at the problem from another way of thinking. He was surprised, but it didn''t seem that there was anything wrong with Xu Shaoyin when he thought about it. After holding Xu Shaoyin for a while, they stopped early, but Yuqing in the wing room of the backyard couldn''t sleep for a long time. "Muyun, why do you always have that expression today? Is there something wrong with this Xiao Zhang?" Turn over and over how all can''t sleep of jade Qing brain suddenly flash that scene in the afternoon, can''t help but a get up close to the side also open eyes of Mu Yun asked. "It''s all right. Xiao Zhang''s character is good." Muyun is stunned. Thinking of Xu Shaoyin''s plan, she shakes her head and answers. She just looks at Yuqing''s eyes with some guilt, but these Yuqing don''t notice. After seeing Muyun shaking her head, she lies down again, covers the quilt again, and asks a question for a long time. "Muyun, why does the old lady want to marry me? There are a lot of unmarried maids in the yard. How can they see me? I don''t understand! " Of course you don''t understand! It''s not Mrs. Su who saw you. It''s chef Zhang who saw you. Muyun in the heart secretly way, immediately hit a yawn, turn over a body to go, murmur a way, "still fast sleep, now don''t need us to watch night, good sleep." Then he fell asleep. When Xu Shaoyin wakes up the next day, Su Xinghe has already gone to court, yawning and rubbing his eyes. Xu Shaoyin slowly gets up under the service of Yuqing and Muyun, wakes up and slightly raises her eyes. Unexpectedly, she finds that Yuqing with a water basin beside her is heavily bruised. She can''t help but turn her head to Muyun. She can''t help but wait until Yuqing goes out. Xu Shaoyin just jumps from the bed He took Muyun''s hand and asked in a low voice, "how? Didn''t you sleep well last night? " "No, I had a good sleep last night! Miss, why do you ask that? " Muyun looks at Xu Shaoyin in surprise. Xu Shaoyin touches her chin, picks her eyebrows and looks towards the door. She smiles like a moon at the corner of her mouth. "I just saw that Yuqing''s eyes were bruised, and obviously didn''t sleep well. That''s why I asked." According to Xu Shaoyin''s understanding of Yuqing. If the girl doesn''t sleep well, she must annoy the people beside her, so Muyun, as the person closest to her, will also not sleep well, but I didn''t expect that this reasoning was wrong. At this time, Muyun understood and took Xu Shaoyin to the dressing table to sit down. He picked up the wooden comb on the table and said with a sigh, "what Miss said is right. Yuqing didn''t sleep well last night, and she did make trouble with the maid once, but the maid was too sleepy and then fell asleep." With that, he couldn''t help laughing. Even Muyun was surprised by this situation. "So it is!" Xu Shaoyin took a long breath, but he looked through the bronze mirror to the door with a few unspeakable dignified eyes, although he got a positive answer from Su Xinghe last night. But I don''t know how to get up early in the morning, and I''m not sure how to fall down. When Muyun inserts a green jasper hairpin into Xu Shaoyin''s bun, Yuqing lifts the curtain and comes in. "Do you have breakfast now, miss?" Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly, and then the master and servant went to the living room together. The table was quiet. He only saw the three people quietly drooping their heads to eat. Even Yuqing, who had always been talkative, had some strange things to say at this time. She managed to get through the breakfast. When everything was cleared up, Xu Shaoyin sat on the princess''s chair with a dignified posture, picking her eyebrows and looking at Yuqing. "What do you think about Xiao Zhang? If you don''t want to, your young lady will help you avoid this marriage. If you want to see it, we''ll go and see if we have nothing to do today. Everything is up to you. " With that, Xu Shaoyin takes a look at Muyun beside him. Muyun doesn''t speak, but looks in the right eyes. Then they look at Yuqing together. She also means that in her heart. "Miss, I..." After a moment''s hesitation, Yuqing seemed to have made up her mind. She looked directly into Xu Shaoyin''s eyes and said seriously, "Miss, I want to see this little Zhang." "Well, go back to your room and change." When Yuqing walked out slowly, Muyun came a few steps closer to Xu Shaoyin, and half a day later he said, "Miss, will this..." "It''s OK. I''ll take it as a blind date! Besides, she''s just going to have a look. If she''s not satisfied, we''ll go back without revealing her identity. What''s to be afraid of? " Last night, Xu Shaoyin learned from the housekeeper Su Bo that the chef Zhang was usually in the house, but his wife died a few years ago, so there was only Xiao Zhang in the house, and there was nothing wrong with the three of them going in the name of thanks. Hear oneself young lady say so, Mu cloud also can obedient. When they got out of the back door in the carriage, Yuqing''s mood seemed to ease a lot. There was a lot of talking and laughing along the way, but Muyun was silent. This silence was especially obvious when they got out of the city gate. Xu Shaoyin was amused by a joke of Yuqing. He looked back at Muyun and said, "what''s the matter with Muyun? Why don''t you talk? " "Miss, I''m fine." Muyundao, but people with clear eyes can see that she is not in the right mood. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are slightly deep, and he says half a day, "everything has me! You don''t have to worry. "The carriage went very fast, especially after it got out of the gate. The driver called out, "here''s the place." Xu Shaoyin just opened the curtain and looked out. It was still the yard that seemed to stand out from the crowd. Only this time, there were several children playing in the open space in front of the yard. When the children saw the carriage parked not far away, they ran over. Xu Shaoyin always liked children, so naturally, he put down the curtain and got off. "Come down, both of you." Because it was under the flag of thanks, there were some prepared gifts on the carriage. When Yuqing was the last one, she was full of gifts in her hands. Muyun took a look at her and took some from her hands. When the children saw the people in the carriage coming down, they scattered again. Xu Shaoyin looks at the nearest child with a smile, then takes a look at Mu Yun, turns around and walks towards the yard. "Miss, it''s better for the maidservant to knock on the door." Muyun, who has been walking at the back of Xu Shaoyin, suddenly raises his head and takes a few steps to reach Xu Shaoyin and goes straight to the gate. At the moment, Xu Shaoyin''s uneasiness is replaced by a kind of inexplicable excitement. Today, when she comes again, she has a feeling of giving her children a look at each other. You know, she hasn''t experienced a blind date in modern times! Now think about it, there are still some small excitement in my heart. "Yuqing, what are you doing? Let''s go Turning back to see Yuqing standing in the same place with the gift in her hand, Xu Shaoyin smiles and says in a soft voice that it''s ok if she doesn''t hurry up. When she urges, Yuqing''s face turns red. Naturally, she is more embarrassed to go forward. Seeing this scene, Xu Shaoyin can''t help laughing. "I''m sorry, Yuqing. Let''s go. Let''s thank him for coming here today. He doesn''t know who we are, so let''s take away your shyness. Ha... " Then he pulled up the red eared Yuqing and went straight to the gate. At the moment, Muyun stood at the gate, and his raised hand seemed to stop in the air. Xu Shaoyin shook his head helplessly when he saw the scene. He let go of his hand and said, "dangdangdang!" Two, the door is still closed, as last time, no one answered. But this time, Xu Shaoyin had been ready for a long time. He was not polite. He yelled at the crack of the door in a loud voice. "Is the young master at home?" Obviously, this action is quite shocking. It''s still quiet inside, but the door of the people around is open. One or two gossipy faces look out and see the master and servant. Their eyes turn and they close the door quickly. Where did Muyun and Yuqing get such attention? Muyun is OK. Yuqing turns her back and doesn''t dare to look at the crowd. If she doesn''t hold something in her hands, she wants to cover her face with her hands and find a way to get in. After an inexplicable quiet, a young man''s voice finally came from the yard. Listening to the familiar voice, Xu Shaoyin had a feeling of tears in his eyes, because although those people just closed the door, they opened the window on the second floor. It was very uncomfortable to be watched by such hot eyes. "Who is it? Just a moment! It''s coming. " As he spoke, he just listened to the sound of footwork getting closer and closer. Finally, the door was opened from the inside, revealing a man''s face. He was still on guard. Only when he saw Xu Shaoyin, the door was all opened. "It''s Madame! Please come inside The man obviously saw that Xu Shaoyin was very happy, with a smile in his eyes. He led the three people all the way to the middle hall. Muyun listened to the word "madam", and his face was gloomy all the time. "Thanks for your ointment last time, my feet can heal so quickly. This time I came here to thank you. These are gifts. Please don''t refuse." Being asked to sit down in a chair by Xiao Zhang, Xu Shaoyin points to the gift on the table and says to Xiao Zhang. "You''re welcome, madam. It''s just a little help. Please take these gifts back. I really can''t accept them." Xiao Zhang quickly declined. Xu Shaoyin looks at the seriousness on Xiao Zhang''s face, secretly appreciates it, turns around the topic and goes straight to the theme. "I don''t know your name? It''s impolite of you to shout every day! " "If you go back to your wife, I don''t need your surname Zhang. She really doesn''t have to be so polite." "I don''t know that Mr. Zhang may marry?" Xu Shaoyin looked around the furnishings and asked as if nothing had happened. "Not yet, but my father said a few days ago that he had already married me." When it comes to the wedding, Xiao Zhang''s face is as usual, unable to express his expectation or resistance. Xu Shaoyin pretends to be indifferent, bows his head, picks up the cup of tea on the table, and sips it lightly, half a day later. "Since this is the best, young master Zhang is romantic, that woman is very lucky!" "Madam, I''m flattered." Since he came here, Xiao Zhang has always been cautious in his words and deeds. He can''t see the recklessness of the last time, so he''s on his way back. Sitting in the carriage, Muyun''s brow is more tight. But Xu Shaoyin, who noticed all this, didn''t ask her. Instead, she turned her eyes and looked at Yuqing, who had been on the carriage and kept silent repeatedly."Yuqing, I''ve seen Xiao Zhang today. What do you think? If you don''t want to, miss, I will help you Chapter 253 Before the question, Yuqing was silent. After the question, the whole person blushed like the rosy clouds in the sky that evening. Xu Shaoyin just looked at it and understood it. She didn''t ask any more. She pushed the cushion back and leaned on it. Her voice was loud with a few unspeakable teasing words. "Don''t ask, don''t ask, you can rest assured. It''s all about me." When Muyun saw Yuqing, his eyes looked complicated and difficult to distinguish. At last, he raised a faint smile, but he didn''t speak. When he went back, there were many people on the way because it was nearly noon and people were entering the city. The carriage was running slowly. Xu Shaoyin tossed and turned in the carriage in boredom, secretly regretting why he didn''t bring a book with him In the carriage. But even so, the carriage was as slow as an ant. At this time, the blush on Yuqing''s face had already faded. Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s unable to sit down, she couldn''t help but smile, "Miss, what are you in a hurry? We can always go back to Su Fu. " Xu Shaoyin did not have the good spirit to her rolled a white eye, smelly wench now had the right husband to begin the courage to get up! Now even the master dares to make fun of her. Xu Shaoyin intended to kill her, but remembering Yu Qing''s coy look, he sighs and let her go. "I''m not in a hurry. When I''m in a hurry, miss, I''m afraid your uncle is in a hurry to go to Mrs. Su''s place and refuse this marriage." Then she saw that Yuqing''s face suddenly turned pale, and then she laughed with pride. Seeing this, Yuqing could not guess that Xu Shaoyin was deliberately frightening her. She spat a word and turned her eyes to look out of the window instead of looking at Xu Shaoyin. No matter what, after this incident, Xu Shaoyin''s mood is still much better after all. Looking out through the gap of the folded curtain, many carriages in the stream of people are also squeezed in it. Seeing this scene, Xu Shaoyin only feels very comfortable. Looking back, he wants to hold Muyun''s hand and say something, but he sees that Muyun looks at Yuqing''s eyes with a little smile Deep meaning. Xu Shaoyin felt a thump in his heart. When he looked at Muyun again, Muyun had returned to normal. He looked as usual between his eyebrows and eyes. He couldn''t see the change of his face. Looking at Xu Shaoyin, he said, "Miss..." "It''s OK. It''s just that my legs hurt. Please rub them for me." Xu Shaoyin pretended not to think about it, and then he turned away from it. There was an embarrassing scene. Seeing Muyun sitting on his leg pinching his feet, Xu Shaoyin unconsciously looks at Yuqing''s back facing the window. She is more and more puzzled. She can''t get the wrong look just now, but she doesn''t understand why Muyun looks at Yuqing with that kind of look? It was a strange look, with a bit of guilt in the jealousy, and seemed to be a little angry, just like the ambivalence that one''s beloved things were robbed by others but could not be recaptured. Thinking of something, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help looking down at Muyun. Sure enough, Muyun''s eyes are staring at Yuqing at the moment, and his eyes are dark and unclear, which is hard to understand. Xu Shaoyin felt uncomfortable all the way. He waved to Muyun and retracted his legs. Then, when he was tired and reclined on the cushion, the carriage was still quiet. Yuqing quietly looked out of the window. However, if you look at her carefully, you can see that her eyes are not in focus. Obviously, she is distracted, while Muyun, who has been sitting near the car door, looks at Yuqing from time to time, and then drops his head and says nothing. This situation lasted until the carriage arrived at Su''s house and lifted the curtain. Xu Shaoyin jumped down first, then crossed the threshold and went directly into the house. This action made Yuqing and Muyun look at each other. Finally, they walked quickly to catch up with Xu Shaoyin until they reached the gate of the yard, but Yuqing was out of breath for a long time. "Miss, wait for me! Why are you walking so fast? " It is really no strength, Yuqing holding the wall, panting for breath in front of the figure in general shouts, Muyun is not so exaggerated, but keep ups and downs of the chest but shows that she is tired at the moment. "Why do I walk so fast? Lunch, of course. I''m hungry! " Hearing the voice behind, Xu Shaoyin steps and mumbles. Then she comes straight into the yard. After a while, there is no shadow. Xu Shaoyin steps quickly to the inside and sees that the chair is directly paralyzed on the chair. Not only Yuqing is tired, but she is just holding on. "Yiner, how can you walk so fast? There are no wolves after you A funny male voice came in later, followed by Su Xinghe with a smile on his face. When he saw the woman who had been paralyzed on the bed, his smile became more and more brilliant. "Star River, are you back?" Xu Shaoyin, who was tired and didn''t want to move, got up and quickly sorted out the hair that had been hanging on his face. Then he put out a gentle smile and looked at the handsome man in front of him. I don''t forget to tidy up my wrinkled clothes. "Isn''t it coming back? Yin''er, I miss you. " Su Xinghe looks at this scene, the smile on the corner of his mouth is more and more brilliant. He steps forward and grabs Xu Shaoyin''s busy little white hand in his hand. Then he sits down next to Xu Shaoyin and stares at Xu Shaoyin like substance. If his eyes can have substance, Xu Shaoyin feels that his face will burn out a hole."Er, er Xinghe, have you eaten yet? I haven''t eaten yet. I haven''t eaten either I''m hungry. Let''s eat. " Looking at the hand that stretched out to him, Xu Shaoyin stood up from Su Xinghe with a bit of stiffness, and then he would go out with a few dry smiles, but before he went out for two steps, he suddenly fell back uncontrollably and fell directly into someone''s warm arms. "Yin''er, what are you doing in such a hurry?" The man hugged Xu Shaoyin in one hand and pecked at her ruddy lips. Then he stood up with the woman in his arms and looked back at the woman who was red to the tip of her ear. He said with a smile, "now we can go to dinner, Yiner." Xu Shaoyin only felt that she had to find a crack in the ground to ease this kind of embarrassment. When she saw the two heads peeping out of the door, she immediately returned to normal. His face was calm, and then he walked out in Su Xinghe''s surprised eyes. He just gave a white eye to the two women beside him when he came to the door. Lunch was as usual, but today''s su Xinghe obviously had a good appetite. After eating a bowl of rice and two small yellow croaker, he put down his chopsticks. Then his eyes did not leave Xu Shaoyin. Until Xu Shaoyin also put down his chopsticks, Su Xinghe gave a warm smile and pulled Xu Shaoyin out. "Xinghe, where are you taking me?" Xu Shaoyin can''t help wondering. Su Xinghe didn''t answer her question, but just pulled her straight ahead, out of the yard, through the corridor, until she saw the sharp stone corner in the lush, Xu Shaoyin realized that Su Xinghe was going to take her there. The flowers in the garden are blooming in a few days. I don''t know what Su Xinghe has said to the two maidservants. Until they sit down, they don''t see Yuqing and Muyun coming. Meanwhile, Zi mu, who has always been with Su Xinghe, is gone. Su Xinghe stops by the swing and looks back at Xu Shaoyin. "Yin''er, sit down and I''ll swing for you." At the moment, Xu Shaoyin wants to tell Su Xinghe that it is not suitable for strenuous exercise after dinner. However, seeing the faint expectation in the eyes of the man in front of him, he just sits up and grabs the two ropes tightly. The man happily turns behind Xu Shaoyin and gently pushes him up. Su Xinghe doesn''t use much strength, so his height is not high. In the process, Su Xinghe says many words that make Xu Shaoyin blush and heart beat. Naturally, the woman on the swing finally swings into the man''s arms. And before the whereabouts of the maidservant and the small Si at this time also Qi Qi came out, only on the tea and snacks after no trace. Su Xinghe took another peck on Xu Shaoyin''s face. Then he gazed at Xu Shaoyin and asked softly, "yin''er, where did you go in the morning? Why didn''t I see you when I went home? " The voice is faintly aggrieved. It''s like going home without seeing my mother''s children. See such Su Xinghe, Xu Shaoyin inexplicably some want to laugh, just suddenly think of the morning scene in my mind, eyes also unconsciously deep a few minutes, Su Xinghe aware of Xu Shaoyin''s abnormal, quickly asked, "but what happened to the sound?" Xu Shaoyin looked down at him and struggled to get up from his leg. This time Su Xinghe didn''t stop him. Then he sat down on the chair opposite him, picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip of it. "Something happened, but there were some things I didn''t understand." There was a little daze in his eyes. "Yin''er, what do you think happened? Tell me if you don''t understand. I''ll help you think about it. " Xu Shaoyin looks at Su Xinghe and tells what happened in the morning, including the strange expression of Muyun on the carriage. "I don''t know why Muyun looks at Yuqing with that kind of eyes, and I can be sure that I''m not wrong." Xu Shaoyin said slowly. "If you can see it with your own eyes, then I think Muyun should like that Xiao Zhang." Su Xinghe answered with a certain degree of certainty. Xu Shaoyin was stunned. He only felt that it was unbelievable. Then he thought that the previous events were not so unbelievable. Now he was silent. "Yin''er, you said that Muyun always wanted you to push the marriage of Yuqing and Xiaozhang on the ground of Xiaozhang''s foot fetishism, but now Yuqing is very satisfied with Xiaozhang, but Muyun is still like this, and even has the kind of eyes you said, so I can''t think of anything else except this explanation." After the explanation, Su Xinghe can''t help but go forward to Xu Shaoyin, and then hold her in his arms again, and then peck her blushing cheek sweetly. "Xinghe, but..." Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s frown, Su Xinghe couldn''t help stretching out his hand and gently said to Xu Shaoyin, "no, but Muyun is your maid. If you want to know anything, you can ask her directly, can''t you? Don''t worry about it any more. " Chapter 254 Because of Su Xinghe''s words after lunch, Xu Shaoyin has been sitting and looking at the direction of the door since Su Xinghe went to the study. Only when I saw the woman in the peach red dress, I hastened to take back my eyes. Even though Mu Yun turned his back to Xu Shaoyin, he seemed to have a feeling. After finishing everything, he went straight into the room, stood in front of Xu Shaoyin and said respectfully, "what''s the matter, miss?" Where did Xu Shaoyin think that Mu Yun would suddenly ask so directly? At that time, he was a little embarrassed. He quickly turned to open the pillow, took out the book under his pillow and put it in his hand. Then he laughed a few times. Facing the woman''s puzzled eyes, he said, "I''m ok. I''m going to read a book! You are busy with your work Finish saying to turn a few pages in a hurry, the vision seems to be extremely attentive throw in above. Muyun watched quietly, but he didn''t go out according to his words, and he didn''t speak any more. A very strange atmosphere spread between them. It has to be said that Muyun is still a girl who can sit and live. In this atmosphere, Xu Shaoyin is a little uncomfortable. The girl is still standing straight, but her eyes are leisurely looking out of the window. Not out of date, but also on Xu Shaoyin. Just as Xu Shaoyin was about to open his mouth, he didn''t expect that Muyun would be the first to open his mouth and said, "if Miss doesn''t ask, the slave will go out first." Then he turned around and went out. Voice down, behind the woman suddenly raised the tone, yelled, "stop!" Mu Yun was surprised to look back and saw that his young lady was feeling her chin and said, "I''m sorry, there was a loud noise just now. Come on, come on, sit down quickly." While extremely enthusiastic pointed to the chair next to Muyun signal. "Miss, if you have something to say, I won''t sit here today." For some reason, Muyun, who is always good at speaking, is a bit strange today. He lightly refuses to invite her to sit down, but he takes two steps towards Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin looks at the woman who is very close to her, and her mind is tangled. The book in her hand is wrinkled. Looking at this scene, Muyun can''t help but frown. He just wants to remind her that she only listens to Xu Shaoyin And the sound of the voice of the voice began to ring. "Muyun, I do have something to ask you. Do you have any idea about that Xiao Zhang?" Before that, Xu Shaoyin did plan to ask Muyun about it in a roundabout way. After all, her daughter''s family was thin skinned, but when she thought about it carefully, everyone was a woman. Moreover, she was still her young lady. It was better to ask her directly what happened. After asking Xu Shaoyin for a long time, the questioner was more nervous than the person being asked. Took a look at Muyun, picked up the tea which had been poured on the table nearby and put it to the corner of the lip. "Miss, I..." Hesitating for a moment, Muyun looks at Xu Shaoyin, but he doesn''t say anything. Xu Shaoyin takes a sip from her teacup and says, "it''s OK. Just tell the truth. You and my sisters don''t have to say so." "I am! I do have some thoughts about that little Zhang, but I don''t have them now! " Muyun took a long breath and quickly finished the sentence in front of him. He seemed to think of something again and continued to say the sentence in the back. Then he knelt down directly in front of Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, I''m wrong." Sure enough! No wonder Muyun looks at Yuqing with that kind of eyes. Su Xinghe guesses that it''s true. Looking at Muyun kneeling with silent eyes, Xu Shaoyin still sighs, puts down the tea cup and steps forward to help her up. "You didn''t do anything wrong. You don''t need to apologize to me." "When did it happen?" Xu Shaoyin picks eyebrow to ask again, "see of the first eye." This time, Muyun answered very quickly. As soon as Xu Shaoyin asked the question, the answer came out directly. "That''s why you asked me to postpone the marriage between Yuqing and Xiaozhang on the basis of the story of Xiaozhang, right?" This time, Muyun didn''t speak for a long time. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes were staring at her tightly. For a long time, she nodded. In fact, after asking Xu Shaoyin, I just want to beat myself up. Isn''t that nonsense? How is it possible for a man to let her give it to others easily? If it is his own, will he give it to others? Xu Shaoyin inexplicably imagined himself to that position, and finally shook his head by asking and answering questions. It''s a joke! impossible! Looking up at the woman in front of her eyes, Xu Shaoyin poured a cup of tea and pushed it to her. "Have some water." "Miss, I''m not thirsty." "What are you going to do then?" With a sigh, Xu Shaoyin said. There was a feeling of heartache and helplessness in her voice. She understood why Muyun didn''t say it before. Anyway, chef Zhang preferred Yuqing to be her daughter-in-law. Although Muyun was the first to take a fancy to Xiaozhang, her parents had seen each other before. Everything had to be told first and then. Although she can only wait for the end of their affairs to start her, this is why Muyun wants Xu Shaoyin to push the marriage of Xiaozhang and Yuqing. Maybe she originally planned to wait for the end of the two to mention it again. She never expected that Xu Shaoyin would also be satisfied with Xiaozhang and try her best to make up for them. Now Yuqing also falls in love with Xiaozhang at first sight, and things never turn around There is no room.So that''s why Xu Shaoyin didn''t ask her why she didn''t tell her in advance. "Miss, I''m fine. I wish him and Yuqing well. I''ll keep it in my heart in the future." Muyun suddenly raised her head, with tears in the corner of her eyes, but her face was solemn. It was obvious that she had just made a decision. Looking at Muyun like this, Xu Shaoyin somehow felt a little distressed and went forward to hold the woman in her arms. "Silly girl! After nothing, miss, I''ll find you a good one. You can''t be handsome. Don''t be sad. " Of course, there is another reason why Muyun didn''t tell her in advance, that is to avoid embarrassing Xu Shaoyin. The two girls are relatives to Xu Shaoyin. It''s a bit too difficult for Xu Shaoyin to make a decision, and it hurts her feelings. It''s because of this that Xu Shaoyin feels guilty for Muyun. If she didn''t make up for it, maybe Hehe, who knows? After all, things change. In any case, after that heart to heart talk, Muyun returned to normal again. On weekdays, he had nothing to do with Yuqing, talking and laughing, but looking at Muyun like this, Xu Shaoyin still had unspeakable heartache. Although the more worried she was, the mother from Mrs. Su''s side came with Mrs. Su''s words. She only said that she wanted them to get married early, of course, by the way Xu Shaoyin was informed about this. Because it has been said before that if two girls get married, they must prepare their own dowry, so Xu Shaoyin directly went to the most famous embroiderer in the capital to sew the wedding dress for her. I still take her to buy the market to hang around, but at this time, Muyun is intentionally or unintentionally left in the house by Xu Shaoyin, and she is called the caretaker. Although Yuqing doesn''t understand, the joy of marrying her lover still covers her doubts. On the day of marriage, Muyun and Xu Shaoyin send Yuqing to the sedan chair with a smile for the first time. The tall horse standing in front of the sedan chair makes the outstanding man more and more handsome. Muyun just takes a look and then hides behind Xu Shaoyin. When Yuqing arrived at the compound, Xu Shaoyin didn''t know. She only knew that Muyun, a stubborn woman, went back to her room and cried all day. Because of Su Xinghe and Xu Shaoyin''s orders, no one is allowed to disturb, so when she gets up the next day and sees the woman''s swollen eyes in front of her, Xu Shaoyin thinks that she underestimates the weight of the little Zhang in Muyun''s heart, but it doesn''t matter that she will find a better one for her in the future, which is the guarantee of Xu Shaoyin''s heart. In modern times, marriage usually comes back the next day, but in Dacheng it comes back three days. Yuqing comes back with Xiaozhang, and Xu Shaoyin brings back the deed of sale directly to Yuqing. Since she has been married, Xu Shaoyin still doesn''t want to let her do the job of serving others. Then Yuqing doesn''t want to do it, but Xiaozhang is very happy to coax her back. It can be seen that Xiao Zhang also likes Yu Qing. Seeing this scene, Xu Shaoyin is relieved. Until their figures disappear from his eyes, Xu Shaoyin quickly turns back and looks at the woman behind him. But unexpectedly, the woman''s face was smiling, calm and calm, and could not see any sadness. Xu Shaoyin looked at her deeply for a while, then took her and stepped out. Muyun was puzzled but obedient. "After Muyun, only you will follow me, so I will find you a good husband." Two people leisurely walked to the stone pavilion in the garden, Xu Shaoyin half promised half vowed to say her heart''s plan before, but the woman in front of her was stunned, then she said with a smile, "what Miss said, can only say I and Xiao Zhang predestined relationship, can''t blame miss, maidservant now also want to understand, predestined relationship this matter can''t come, maybe he''s not mine Besides, miss, you can see that Xiao Zhang is very good to Yu Qing, isn''t he? " When it comes to "very good", Xu Shaoyin somehow hears a sense of loss. Raising her eyes and looking at the woman in front of her, Xu Shaoyin took her hand and patted her gently. She didn''t say anything more. Since Muyun was able to open his mind, it was the best thing to do. Nine times out of ten things in the world were not satisfactory. Just used to their company all the time, but now there is one person missing. Xu Shaoyin feels that she is not used to it. The flowers in the garden are blooming more and more brightly. In the early summer, some butterflies are dancing on the flowers. The master and the servant are very tacit. They don''t say a word more. They just sit quietly and stare at the flower bed not far away. Their eyes are light and bright Contradiction does not appear to be contrary. The girl who passed in the distance looked at everything in the garden. A flash of envy flashed in my eyes. If I could have such a good master, I suddenly thought of something. Then I left in a hurry and was busy with what I should do. Without Yuqing, Xu Shaoyin was not used to it at first. Muyun was never a talkative person. The quiet house became more and more quiet. Su Xinghe saw Xu Shaoyin''s unhappiness, and although he also proposed to let her go to some poetry clubs held by women in Beijing to pass the time, Xu Shaoyin said, "when did you see me go to those boring poetry clubs?"To accept back, Su Xinghe wry smile and shake his head, later is never proposed, but Xu Shaoyin is more and more boring. By the way, Xu Shaoyin, the son of Lao Zhang, also knew his name on his wedding day. His name was Zhang Wenju, but Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yun intentionally or unintentionally ignored him. When they mentioned him, they just called Xiao Zhang. Chapter 255 I don''t know whether it''s because Xu Shaoyin gives Mrs. Su face in the marriage between Xiao Zhang and Yu Qing or something. These days, when I go to ask for her good-bye, Mrs. Su can take her hand and say something heartfelt. This change is very flattering to Xu Shaoyin, but with a few shouts, the smile on her face is more and more brilliant, and her attitude towards Su Xinghe is more and more intimate, which makes Muyun who has been waiting around unconsciously pick high eyebrows. At noon in early summer, the sun was already a bit spicy. Xu Shaoyin sat down in the stone pavilion of the garden all the way leisurely. It had to be said that the stone pavilion was a good place, no matter how big the sun was outside. As long as you come out and sit for a while, you will feel the coolness flowing from your feet to your whole body. You are very comfortable. Today''s Xu Shaoyin is just wearing a small shirt, covered with a light yarn outside, and looking at the flowers leisurely. "Miss, my uncle is really getting better and better with you now." Beside the fan, Muyun couldn''t find any other topic. He thought of something and looked at Xu Shaoyin with a smile. "He''s really nice to me." Xu Shaoyin nodded slowly. Su Xinghe had to say that he was obedient to her. All good things made her have an unreal feeling. "What''s the psychology of miss to her uncle now?" Seeing Xu Shaoyin nodding, the eight trigrams factor in Muyun''s heart was activated, and he hurried to ask. "I don''t know, but I like it a little bit." Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin''s mind unconsciously recalled that from their marriage to now, as long as she has a problem, he must appear, even if there is a contradiction, he will discuss and solve it together. That kind of feeling is like a lifetime. Although Xu Shaoyin has not been married in her previous life, she thinks that the feeling of a lifetime should be the feeling now. "When is the young lady going to give birth to a young master?" Muyun asked again. Now I can hear that my young lady really likes my uncle. She''s the happiest. But when I think of what happened in front of me, my brow frowns unconsciously. Every time she goes to Mrs. Su''s place with her young lady to say hello, Mrs. Su is talking about it both openly and secretly. The young lady looks like she doesn''t care, but as a maid, she can''t help it. "It''s not that I don''t want to. I''ve figured it out now, but it still depends on fate. Xinghe and I have made a lot of efforts, but we haven''t been pregnant. What can I do?" Xu Shaoyin looks at Muyun with a daze in her eyes. She doesn''t think about it. She just doesn''t say it. But it''s not in modern times. You can go to the hospital for examination. In ancient times, you can only take all kinds of decoction. What Xu Shaoyin fears most is taking medicine, so she is helpless about it. "Er..." Muyun didn''t expect that Xu Shaoyin would suddenly speak so frankly, and his face turned red. When Xu Shaoyin saw Muyun blushing, he reflected what he had just said. With a clear cough, he pointed to the distant flower bed, and was about to say something to break this embarrassing situation. Just then, there was a sound of stepping in the direction of the garden entrance. And there''s more than one person listening. "Miss..." Muyun also heard and looked at Xu Shaoyin. Usually, there are only two masters in this house, Xu Shaoyin and Mrs. su. Today, he didn''t hear any guests coming. He vaguely guessed who the visitors were. Xu Shaoyin was also a little uncomfortable. He took a look at Muyun, glanced at the rockery not far away, took Muyun''s arm and went to the rockery. When they hid in a small hole in the rockery, a clear man''s voice came from the garden. One of them was familiar to Su Xinghe, while the other was a little strange. I couldn''t guess who it was. Today, Su Xinghe took Zimu to go home to see Xu Shaoyin. Although he didn''t see Xu Shaoyin for a while, Su Xinghe was as long as three autumn. Unexpectedly, as soon as they got out of the palace, they were stopped by a familiar man''s voice. "Brother Su is ahead?" Su Xinghe turned his head to see the man in front of him. After seeing who he was, he began to smile. "Brother Mo, long time no see." Standing in front of Su Xinghe, a tall and straight young man with thin face and resolute eyes was full of bookish spirit that didn''t match his face. Seeing Su Xinghe, he quickly caught up with him. "Brother Su, long time no see." It''s not someone else. It''s su Xinghe''s one of his few good friends. His name is mo Yunfeng. Although his name is a bit of a quack, he''s a bookish person, working as an editor for the Imperial Academy. Normally, the Hanlin academy can be called the headquarters of the Hanlin party, but it doesn''t hinder the friendship between the two people who grew up. The other day, Mo Yunfeng asked for leave to go back to his hometown to keep filial piety, but he didn''t expect to come back so soon. They had a hot chat all the way, but in the end, they were not happy. Su Xinghe led him into Su''s house, but somehow, Mr. Mo Yunfeng insisted on going to spend the flowers Yuan, Su Xinghe can only shake his head according to him. Two people sit down, son wood on the tea and snacks, then copy hands behind Su Xinghe. "Why don''t you see your new sister-in-law come out? But it''s said that brother Su married the daughter of Marquis''s house in the capital? Why don''t you let your brother see it? "Mo Yunfeng has always been familiar with Su Xinghe. He didn''t attend Su Xinghe''s and Xu Shaoyin''s wedding because of asking for leave. In fact, he came here specially to make amends for his good brother. "I think I went out." Su Xinghe comes up to Zi mu. Zi Mu whispers a few words. Su Xinghe laughs. "Oh, it''s a pity that I went out. I''ve only heard the name of my sister-in-law, but I''ve never seen it with my own eyes. I think it must be a great country." Su Xinghe is noncommittal. He doesn''t care what she looks like in other people''s eyes, but in his opinion, she is really beautiful, and no one can compare with her. "Now that I''m talking about this, I can''t help asking. I remember that brother Su used to be a lover. Now I don''t know if the lover would cry red when he knew about brother Su''s marriage." After that, he could not help laughing. This side was busy, but Xu Shaoyin, who was hidden in the fake cave, was a little disappointed in his eyes. He took a look at the garden and went out from behind quietly. At this time, Su Xinghe, sitting in the garden, gently sipped his tea and replied. "She is your sister-in-law now! Do you think she will cry red eyes With that, looking at Mo Yunfeng''s surprised eyes, the smile in his eyes is deeper. Just now Zimu only said that Xu Shaoyin was not in the yard, and he didn''t know if she was out. To tell you the truth, Su Xinghe is missing her now. It turned out that there was a kind of person in his heart for a long time On the way back, Xu Shaoyin only had this sentence in his mind. It turned out that he wanted to hit someone? Does that mean he married me only by following the edict? Xu Shaoyin told himself not to think about it any more, but his mind couldn''t control it. In this way, some of Xu Shaoyin went back to his yard at a loss. At that time, Muyun was in the rockery, so he didn''t listen as clearly to the outside sound as Xu Shaoyin. Naturally, he didn''t understand why his young lady suddenly looked like this. "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Holding Xu Shaoyin to a chair, Mu Yun asks anxiously. Xu Shaoyin looked back at Muyun at a loss, half a day this just forced out a smile. "I have nothing to do, but I want to be alone. Go down first." Muyun wants to appease Xu Shaoyin at the moment, but he can only withdraw according to the order. The room is quiet, Xu Shaoyin''s tears can no longer help dripping down, why is it like this, why is it like this? If she knew Su Xinghe was interested in someone, she would not like him! Definitely not! That''s right! Xu Shaoyin has fallen in love with Su Xinghe, which is a little stronger than Zhao Wenyu. Although it is not love at first sight, that kind of love still spreads in every habit and corner of life. At first, Xu Shaoyin thanks God for giving her love again, but now it''s all become a joke. The person who seems to love her very much originally has his heart Human, what should she do? What on earth should she do? When Su Xinghe saw Mo Yunfeng off and returned to the yard, it was already the beginning of the light. Because of Xu Shaoyin''s command, Muyun was just guarding outside. So when Su Xinghe went in and saw the woman lying on the bed sleeping, he ran out of the house to call Muyun. "Muyun, what''s the matter with your lady? Why did you go to bed so early today? Is she out today? " Without the audience of Xu Shaoyin, Su Xinghe''s obviously speaking normally. "If you go back to my uncle, the young lady has been in the mansion all the time today and has never gone out." Muyun looked inside through the curtain, and then replied respectfully. "That''s good. She will lie down now. She should be tired. When she wakes up, you should remember to cook some food for her. I have something else After that, he looked at the woman on the bed, turned and walked out. If he went in, he would probably see a wet pillow covered by Xu Shaoyin''s hair, but he didn''t see it. Naturally, it directly led him to be confused about why Xu Shaoyin was so indifferent to him for a long time. Watching Su Xinghe leave, Muyun looks at the back of the woman on the bed with a sigh, blows out the candle, and then goes out to guard the door. That night, Xu Shaoyin never wakes up. Muyun worries for a night, so the next day after su Xinghe goes to court, Muyun comes directly into the room and stands in front of the window, staring at Xu Shaoyin. "Ouch! You''re going to scare me to death! Why are you standing so close? " So early in the morning, when Xu Shaoyin opened his eyes and saw two round eyes staring at him, Xu Shaoyin directly stepped back and saw that it was Muyun. Then he patted his chest and complained. "Miss, it''s my fault! Just wake up, just wake up. I''ll wash your face with water. " Muyun apologizes repeatedly, and then trots out. Xu Shaoyin sits on the bed and looks at Muyun''s back. He is lost in thought. Then with a bitter smile, he puts on a coat at will, gets off the bed and sits on the chair near the window. Chapter 256 Muyun, who came in with the water, saw the scene and quickly put down the basin. Just then, Xu Shaoyin looked back at her with a deep smile in her eyes. "Muyun, don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Then he got up slowly. No matter whether she''s really OK or not, Muyun feels that something has changed. Although she still likes to talk and laugh as before, there seems to be a touch of melancholy between her eyebrows. But when she wants to see it clearly, it''s just Xu Shaoyin''s smiling face. So several times, Muyun can only give up, just take care of Xu Shaoyin also more attentive. After getting married to Zhang Wenju, Yuqing often came back. Originally, she was a little skinny, but she had more meat on her face. It turned out that she was much fatter. Except Xu Shaoyin can''t help praising her good fortune, the rest doesn''t say anything. Muyun is still a heartless figure, pulling Yuqing to make fun of her, while Xu Shaoyin looks at her and smiles. It seems that everything is the same as usual. But there are still some things that seem to have changed secretly. I don''t know what''s wrong with Yuqing''s marriage. Mrs. Su didn''t mention the issue of having children, but her attitude was a little colder. Xu Shaoyin asked an Shi to just follow her words. If nothing happened, she would take Muyun back, but she was still silent when she came back to the yard. Even if Muyun went to the bookstore to buy the book she was most interested in, it seemed that she could not bring up some interest. Muyun was puzzled but helpless. In the twilight of the morning, Xu Shaoyin tossed and turned on the bed, still couldn''t sleep. Finally, he sighed, sat up and touched the cold side. Xu Shaoyin''s mouth can''t help but show a touch of bitterness. She has been deliberately avoiding Su Xinghe these days, and her behavior is not close to him. She wants to dilute the feelings she shouldn''t have from her heart, but she can''t help thinking of him when she wakes up. Why? Why is that? Just like this, Xu Shaoyin just continued until he heard Muyun coming in. When Muyun came in with a water basin, he still saw the smiling woman. "Miss, Miss Jin Hua has said that many times. When are we going to go?" After breakfast, Xu Shaoyin just sat at the window reading a book. Muyun ran in from the outside with an invitation, muttering. If Xu Shaoyin remembers correctly, this should be the fifth one. It''s hard to say that people have already sent the fifth one and still don''t go. But somehow, Xu Shaoyin just doesn''t want to go out and can''t say why. With a faint smile, she turns around and takes the invitation from Muyun, and then gently puts it on the table. "No, I''ll write a letter later, and you can have it delivered." Mu Yun''s eyes twinkled with disapproval. You should know that Miss Jinhua is her best friend. When she doesn''t go there, she really can''t say it. Besides, Mu Yun hopes to enlighten her through Miss Jinhua! "It''s not very good, miss! Is Miss Jin Hua cordially invited Muyun couldn''t help saying. "I know. But these days I''m always a little uncomfortable, so I can''t go there. Muyun, please step down. I''ll write a letter. You''ll come in and take it to the housekeeper Su Bo, and ask him to find a meeting to send it to him. " Xu Shaoyin said with a smile, then did not go to see Muyun, sat upright, took a piece of paper from the table. "What''s the matter with you, miss? What can I do for you! Do you know that it hurts when you look at me like this? " Just about to reach for the pen, his hand was hugged by Muyun. Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s eyes full of heartache and love. "What do you think, silly girl? I''m fine! Well, I''m going to write. " Xu Shaoyin''s expression stagnated, and then she began to smile. She wanted to take her hand out of Muyun''s hand, but Muyun''s embrace was too tight, and she couldn''t do it for a long time. "Miss, do you think you won''t see it if you don''t talk about slaves? Since you came back from the garden last time, you shut a man in the room for a whole afternoon. Although you didn''t say anything, I can see that you are not happy. Not only that, your attitude towards your uncle has become colder these days. Miss, you tell me what happened. Although I''m not as smart as you, I still want to help you share the burden Come on "Muyun, I..." Xu Shaoyin droops her eyes and says nothing. She stares at Muyun and holds her hand. Looking up at Muyun for a long time, his eyes were shallow, but the lack of Xu Shaoyin made Muyun feel more and more distressed. As soon as he was about to speak, there was a sound of footwork outside. Muyun had to loosen his hand and stand beside him. Xu Shaoyin looked at the door as usual. "Yiner, I''m back." It''s still the voice with deep feelings, followed by the man she has fallen in love with. Xu Shaoyin only feels more and more bitter in his heart, looks unchanged, and says in a euphemistic voice, "back." Su Xinghe smell speech Mou Guang a coagulation, looked at the side of Mu Yun one eye, Mu Yun understanding, slowly retreated out, Su Xinghe this just walk slowly to Xu Shaoyin side, follow her eyes to see to the table way, "how do you have an invitation to send?" "No! Every day he urged me to go Mentioning this, Xu Shaoyin can''t help laughing. This woman is different after she gets married and gets pregnant. The woman who used to be a man is now a weak woman. It''s really eye opening."Then go. You have nothing to do in the mansion." Su Xinghe gently smiles and sniffs Xu Shaoyin''s hair. Then he holds Xu Shaoyin in his arms and pecks her white cheek. Xu Shaoyin has been used to it for a long time, but her ears are red and she doesn''t say anything. Feeling the person lying down behind, Xu Shaoyin looked back and asked, "what''s the matter? Are there many things going on in the DPRK and China recently? " "It''s a lot, but it''s not a big deal." "That''s good. I want to go home in a few days." Half a day, Xu Shaoyin said. Su Xinghe was stunned and then gave a warm smile. "If you want to go back, just say it to the groom. I''ve already said it to my mother. If you want to go back to the residence of marquis an, you don''t have to tell her again." Listening to these words, Xu Shaoyin was moved by Su Xinghe''s consideration for her. But the bottom of my heart is more and more bitter. Xu Shaoyin, who has painful eyes, finally turns around and runs out at the moment when her tears are about to fall. What she doesn''t notice is that Su Xinghe also slowly falls in love with his eyes after she leaves. He is really too tired. Muyun, who has been guarding the door and listening to the movement inside, sees his young lady running out in a hurry and then chases her out. Fortunately, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t run far, but stops in a corner of the yard. When Muyun comes forward, he sees Xu Shaoyin with tears on his face. "What''s the matter, miss? What happened? Say it! I''m worried about you "Muyun, I..." Looking up at Muyun, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help crying. Muyun held Xu Shaoyin in his arms until Xu Shaoyin''s mood calmed down. Then he took her to the side and said, "what happened to miss, please tell me." These things have been in Xu Shaoyin''s heart for a long time. Looking at Mu Yun''s worried eyes, Xu Shaoyin sighs. She will always know it later. Then she tells all the details she heard in the garden. After that, Xu Shaoyin looks at the uncle calmly and doesn''t say a word. "So, miss, is it something that bothers my uncle?" After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s narration, Mu Yun asks, only to see that Xu Shaoyin still doesn''t go on. This scene is so similar. She seems to understand why the young lady is so miserable. At first, the young lady fell in love with the Zhao family, and then went to ask for marriage. Later, she learned that her husband likes his own sister and left. Now it''s not easy to have another person I like. It''s a big blow for the young lady to suddenly know that he is interested in the right person. "Don''t be upset, miss." Some really can''t think of anything else to comfort the young lady. Muyun can only come forward and hold her. Who knows that when the talent just passed by, Xu Shaoyin pushed her away. "Why do you want to hold me again? Am I that vulnerable, miss? I tell you, once is enough. This time I will not leave. The big deal is to spend it with Su Xinghe, but I will never love him again. " Xu Shaoyin''s attitude is very relaxed, but Muyun sees deep sorrow from her eyes. "Miss, we are..." Mu yundao. "Now it''s natural to go back and write to Jinhua. I really don''t want to see her, but I''m going to go back to the Marquis''s house of Anguo. I haven''t seen my father for many days. I''m a little homesick." Not long after Xu Shaoyin asked someone to send her to Jinhua, she got a reply from Jinhua. It''s only natural for her to scold her. But at the end of the letter, Jinhua rarely threatened to take her children to see Xu Shaoyin, which directly made Xu Shaoyin laugh. However, Xu Shaoyin said that it was true to go back to the Marquis''s house of an state. Although Su Xinghe said that he didn''t need to tell Mrs. Su, Xu Shaoyin told Mrs. Su, and then he took Muyun to the Marquis''s house of an state in a carriage. It seems that Xu Ke''s affairs have been forgotten, so the first feeling when I go back to the Marquis''s residence of an state is that the residence is quiet. But the housekeeper Xu Bo, who had not been seen for a long time, still had a lot of spirit. After a few words, Xu Shaoyin went straight back to her yard. Originally, she planned to go to see her mother-in-law Wang Mingxia according to the etiquette, but she heard that her mother-in-law Wang Mingxia had gone to live in Guanyin temple outside the city and had to give up. Chapter 257 After entering the courtyard, it seemed that nothing had changed inside, but the bluestone brick floor was as clean as when I left. It was obvious that someone often cleaned it. In the yard, Xu Shaoyin looks around, and his eyes unconsciously stop on a blue figure not far away. The busy man who has been bending over in the flower garden seems to feel it. Looking back, he sees that Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are deep and stands up with a smile on his face. "The second lady is back." The man was no one else. It was the gardener Xu Bo had found for Xu Shaoyin. He was on the first floor of the Jade House in the capital. I didn''t expect to see it before I left. I saw it as soon as I came back. Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly, then with a light smile, turned into the flower hall, and then sat down in the inner room. I thought that my mother, Wang Mingxia, would clear away all these people after she left, but I didn''t expect that she would stay. "Miss, this..." Then came in Muyun face with a bit of embarrassment, a pair of words and stop appearance, Xu Shaoyin eyes color micro coagulation, definitely looked at Muyun for a long time, asked, "Muyun, say it, but what''s the matter?" Is Wang Mingxia back? In the heart murmurs secretly, Xu Shaoyin peeps at the direction of the courtyard door, but for a long time also did not see the human figure, also did not hear the footsteps. "Miss, young master Yu wants to see you." Hesitating for a moment, Muyun said. Xu Shaoyin said with a smile, "let him in. What''s the problem?" Finish saying pick eyebrow to see Xiang Mu cloud. However, Muyun was not speaking. But then came the first floor of the jade for Xu Shaoyin to answer this question. The man who had just been working in the flower garden was now holding his sleeves. Slowly came out from the outside, and then looked at Xu Shaoyin straight Leng Leng kneeling on the ground, the speech in the mouth is calm. "Miss two, I beg you for one thing. I''ll take the little one with me this time." With that, his head touched the ground directly without raising it. After listening to the words on the first floor of jade, Xu Shaoyin understood why Muyun was that expression. At the moment, her heart was full of doubts. However, when her eyes touched the first floor of jade kneeling on the ground, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes were slightly closed and made a color toward Muyun. She said gently to the kneeling man, "you don''t have to be like this, please get up quickly." Although the jade family started as a gardener, it is also highly respected in people''s hearts. Therefore, the first floor of the jade family is just a gardener in the mansion, and Xu Shaoyin treats him like a guest. The first floor of jade stood up with Muyun''s hand, but didn''t go to the chair beside him. He just stood straight in front of Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin said with a smile, "Mr. Yu, please sit down. If you have something to do, you may as well sit down and say." Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s resolute attitude, he sat down on the first floor of jade. Looking at this scene, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes were light. He picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip at the corner of his lips. Then he asked, "I don''t know why Yu wants to go to Su''s house. Do you think the treatment of Marquis''s house is not good?" To tell the truth, Xu Shaoyin thinks it''s against her will to ask. It should be noted that among the big families in the capital, the Marquis''s house of Anguo is definitely the top five in terms of good treatment. However, this is also the reason why she doubts that Yu''s first floor wants to follow her to Su''s house. "The treatment of the Marquis''s office of the state of an is naturally good, but Yumou wants to follow the young lady. If the reason is that Yumou always worships the young lady." The first floor of jade is sincere and serious, which makes Xu Shaoyin feel embarrassed. No one has ever said that he adores her so frankly. However, the answer from the first floor of jade obviously brings a new problem. "Worship me? I have nothing to admire but an ordinary woman. " Xu Shaoyin gently smile, there is a trace of loneliness in the words, to tell the truth, she really did not expect that now there will be people worship her. Listening to Xu Shaoyin''s self mockery, the first floor of Yu was in a hurry. She said, "the second lady is modest. The second lady is different from other women. If you don''t say anything else, the story telling in the second lady''s bookstall is not something that ordinary men can do. So you should answer me. I''m very good at planting flowers. You can take me. " It turned out that it was because of the bookstall. Xu Shaoyin looked at him in surprise and said that it had been at least a year since the bookstall started talking about books. Unexpectedly, the young people in front of him still remembered that Xu Shaoyin was afraid at that time, but now he was a little lucky. He looked at the first floor of jade, "in this case, I''ll talk about it after I go back and discuss it." With Xu Shaoyin''s permission, the first floor of the jade retreats. Xu Shaoyin stares at the back of the first floor of the jade and disappears from the door. Then he drops his eyes, picks up the tea cup on the table and reaches to the corner of his lips, and suddenly remembers something. The corner of the eye remaining light sweeps to the Mu cloud standing behind, with a smile to ask a way, "you just for this matter? It''s not a big deal! As for the panic? " With that, Xu Shaoyin took a sip of tea, but mu Yun was a little unconvinced. He stepped forward and said, "Miss, I''m not a slave. I''m afraid that Mrs. Su will not get through there. After all, there are so many rumors in the capital before..." After the words, Muyun said while staring at Xu Shaoyin''s face, see the woman''s face is deep, or swallow the words behind."Don''t worry about that. As long as we are in a good position, why should we care about what others say? What''s more, this mouth is on others. Can we manage it? " With a slight hiss, Xu Shaoyin put down his tea cup, stood up, and walked slowly to the window. The flowers in the flower garden not far from the window were blooming. It seems that the first floor of jade also had a lot of thoughts. Xu Shaoyin sighed in his heart. Since he wants to follow, just follow, but what else can he do? Yes, if she was Xu Shaoyin before, she would be very happy after hearing the praise from the first floor of the jade family. But now she is not the same as she was a year ago. How can she believe a person just by a few words? What''s more, how can she not know when the young master of the jade family began to pay attention to the affairs of the court? However, since people have a plan, if she doesn''t take the call, how can the play go on? Xu Shaoyin wants to see what ideas those people who won''t let her go secretly after she gets married. Of course, these Xu Shaoyin won''t tell Muyun, thinking that Muyun is just like a different person now, and a calm person in the past has become a better person now Some how how how Huhu, Xu Shaoyin very doubt whether she is by jade Qing to take bad. At noon, Xu Li came back from the Marquis''s residence of Anguo. It was said that Xu Shaoyin came back and his father and daughter said some personal words. Xu Li was called away again in a hurry, which made Xu Shaoyin who had intended to say more speechless. "Miss, let''s go and have a look at the young master." Looking at her eyes, Mu Yun whispered in her ear. Xu Shaoyin suddenly looked back at Muyun and turned his head back for a long time. "It''s better to pass later." After that, he got up and lay down on the soft couch. Seeing this scene, Muyun couldn''t say anything more. He turned and went out. By the way, he took the door with him. Muyun sitting alone at the door is a bit bored, although the young lady said before that she had seen those things. However, Muyun feels that she is still trapped in it. Thinking of this, Muyun can''t help sighing. Why is she so miserable? When I got married, who knew that my uncle''s heart had been taken away by the third young lady. Now I got married again. My uncle still had a place to belong to. What''s the fate of my young lady! "Ouch, it''s not easy to come back. Did you learn that in Su Fu?" A man''s smile suddenly rang out, Muyun a surprised Teng stood up, in front of the man, the eyes suddenly revealed a touch of surprise expression. "Young master, why are you here?" Finish saying suddenly think of what point to inside way. "Miss has just gone to bed. I''d like to help you wake her up." "No, let her sleep first." Xu Yingqin took a deep look at the closed door with a smile, then sat down on the next step next to Muyun, and asked the question just now, "say, what actually makes Muyun sigh? Is it related to music? " Thinking of what might be possible, Xu Yingqin''s face became gloomy. "It''s not like that, young master." Seeing Xu Yingqin''s eyes darken, Mu Yun quickly waves his hand to deny it. It''s a joke! My young lady would not want to let the eldest son know those things, if she knew it was leaked from her Muyun did not dare to think about it, but faced with Xu Yingqin''s head shaking and rattle. "What is that? Why can''t I know? " Muyun looks serious and doesn''t seem to be faking, which makes Xu Yingqin doubt whether he just had a wild idea. At the moment, he patted his clothes and asked again, "if I can help, Muyun, I will help you." "Young master, in fact, there''s nothing wrong. Although the Su mansion is very good, the maidservant is still homesick. That''s the thing. It really has nothing to do with the young lady." Just because of this Kung Fu, Mu Yun came up with an excuse. When he spoke, the corners of his mouth were tight, so that people could not see that she was lying. Naturally, Xu Yingqin finally believed it, hesitated and patted her on the shoulder, saying, "then I can''t help you. You know, you are the only one who can serve and take care of yin''er in Su Fu. I hope you can take good care of her What about Yuqing After that, Xu Yingqin looked around and said, "I don''t know. Now Yuqing got married a few days ago. It''s still the dowry prepared by Miss herself. On the day of returning, Miss returned her deed of sale, so I''m the only one around Miss now." "Married?" Hearing this, Xu Yingqin was a little surprised, and then suddenly laughed, "well, that little girl has always been naughty, but I don''t know what kind of person can subdue her?" "You don''t know, eldest son. There are some interesting things about Yuqing''s husband. I''ll tell you ¡±Speaking ahead of time, Muyun seems to be unable to stop the car. He tells the story of chef Zhang''s special care for Yuqing, and that she and Xu Shaoyin went to see Xiaozhang together. After all, looking at the shallow smile in the man''s eyes, Muyun suddenly becomes less bored. "I didn''t expect that yin''er was becoming more and more mischievous now. Isn''t Yu Qing afraid of this trouble?" Happy Xu Yingqin can''t help but ask another question, "this maid doesn''t know. It''s just that Yuqing has gained a lot of weight when she comes back. Maybe Xiao Zhang is really good to her, and other things don''t matter." Somehow, it was just a comforting word, but Xu Yingqin heard a sense of loss from her tone. Chapter 258 Xu Yingqin just wanted to take a closer look, but she just saw Mu Yun''s eyes. She had to withdraw her eyes and asked about Xu Shaoyin''s recent situation. Xu Yingqin finally turned away with a sigh, saying that there was still government affairs to be busy. Mu Yun was stunned when he looked at Xu Yingqin''s back. He didn''t even feel Xu Shaoyin coming out. "What are you looking at, Moyun?" Suddenly a woman''s voice rang out, interrupted Muyun''s thoughts. Looking back, it was Xu Shaoyin who came out of the room and hesitated for a long time. "Miss just came here, and then left again." "Big brother is here? Why didn''t you wake me up? " Xu Shaoyin looks at Muyun with his disgruntled lips. Muyun explains quickly, "miss is not a slave who doesn''t wake you up. The slave also says that the eldest son won''t let you, so..." "What did big brother say? What are you asking? " Xu Shaoyin asked Mu Yun, "the eldest son just asked about some of the things that the young lady was doing in Su Fu. He was concerned about how the young lady was doing. Don''t worry, young lady. The maid didn''t say anything." Muyun quickly assured. "If not, big brother has a lot of things, and I don''t want him to worry about my affairs any more." At this point, Xu Shaoyin sighed, looked at the room, turned around and went straight down the steps. It was clear that he was going out of the yard. Seeing this, Mu Yun quickly got up and ran after him. "Where are you going, miss?" "Where else? Naturally, it''s going home! " Although Mrs. Su didn''t care about the affairs of marquis an''s residence this time, it''s not right to stay at night. Xu Shaoyin has always considered Su Xinghe, so she won''t ignore this. Moreover, there is no one she wants to see in Marquis an''s residence. It''s sad to stay here. It''s better to go back early. Before leaving, according to the agreement, Xu Shaoyin asked Muyun to inform Yu to come to the first floor. Standing on the shaft, he said that after everything was arranged, he would come to pick him up. Then he opened the curtain and entered the carriage, and Muyun also got in. The carriage started. Through the back wall outside the window, Xu Shaoyin felt as if she was separated from the rest of the world. Because it was morning when she came out, and when she went back, it was almost the beginning of the Lantern Festival, so there were more people in the market. At the beginning of the carriage, it was still faster, but when she went inside, she was directly blocked by another carriage. We can''t move forward in half a day. "Miss, I''ll go down and have a look." Looking at the crowd outside, Muyun said, "what are you going to do? If you''re blocked by someone, just sit down. After a while, the flow of people will disperse and you''ll leave naturally. " Xu Shaoyin''s eyes slightly closed, listening to the hustle and bustle outside, stops Muyun''s next move. Muyun has no choice but to wait in the carriage. But this wait was half an hour, seeing the flow of people dispersed, but the carriage did not move at all. This time, Muyun also had some doubts. He looked at Xu Shaoyin, and without opening his mouth, he turned to lift the curtain and looked ahead. It didn''t matter. He found that the carriage in front of him was still in the front. "What''s going on?" Muyun frowned, pointed to the carriage in front and asked the coachman. This coachman has just been recruited to our house recently. He is not old enough, but he is calm. Xu Shaoyin has praised him several times. Hearing Muyun''s voice, he replied eagerly, "Miss Muyun, I don''t know something about it. I look at the carriage a little strange, so I went down to ask just now. But no one came back to me for a long time, and the groom ignored me, so Why don''t you let the young lady make a decision? " Muyun understood the meaning of the coachman. The carriage was in front of him for a long time without any reason. It was very likely that he was looking for trouble. "I''ll ask the lady." Leaving this sentence, Muyun turns and gets into the carriage. Xu Shaoyin has already opened her eyes. Ruyue''s eyes are firmly fixed on the carriage in front of her through the window, with some deep meaning in her eyes. She has heard the conversation between Muyun and the groom before and sees Muyun come in. "Let the coachman wait until there are few people to go around." Although this street is not the main road, it is wide enough for two carriages to run side by side. It''s not that Xu Shaoyin didn''t think about this method before, but he didn''t mention it for fear of hindering other people. Now it seems that we have to. "But miss, maidservant..." After explaining to the groom according to Xu Shaoyin''s original words, Mu Yun comes in and shows his worry. "Come on, what do you have to say?" Xu Shaoyin took an eyebrow at her and said in a deep voice, "I think what the groom said is reasonable. The carriage has been stopped there for no reason, and I don''t speak. I think it''s dangerous this time." In fact, Xu Shaoyin had thought of this for a long time. She was just afraid to frighten Muyun and didn''t say it. If it was only a quarter of an hour, but the carriage had stopped for nearly two hours and there was no sign of moving. So it was probably for her. Xu Shaoyin didn''t have anyone else around, and her only bodyguard had already returned yuliuli, for example It''s too dangerous to bring the matter to the surface. So the reason why she did it was that she took some chances. The flow of people in the market is getting less and less. As the moon rises in the sky, the carriage in front still doesn''t move at all. Sitting in the carriage, Xu Shaoyin suddenly thinks of something. Looking back through the window, he sees that there is no carriage behind him. He suddenly thinks of something and sneers."It seems that this man is still a man of great talent." You know, this street is close to the main road. It''s very common for carriages to pass on weekdays, but from the evening till now, I have only one carriage. Xu Shaoyin can''t think of any other reason if someone isn''t deliberately clearing the road to keep other carriages from passing. It''s just that Xu Shaoyin has another question. It''s reasonable to say that Wang Mingxia, his mother in law, is the only one who can''t get through the capital. However, she has settled down a lot since she got married, and now she is in Guanyin temple. Does it mean that she is far away from Guanyin temple and knows that she went back to the government to arrange it, but how can she think about it? Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin can''t help turning around and looking at the carriage in front of him again. It doesn''t matter. At first sight, he was shocked. The carriage, which was five meters away, had retreated to the horse''s head. Xu Shaoyin was surprised. He took Muyun, who was just about to look, to hide in the carriage. At that moment, a sharp silver light flashed outside. Then several people in black jumped down and chased the carriage It''s coming. At the moment, Muyun just understood. Suddenly, she stood up and held Xu Shaoyin''s head in her arms. Xu Shaoyin was so confused that she struggled out and said in a low voice, "Muyun, what are you going to do?" He couldn''t help taking a few more breaths. "Miss, the maidservant is protecting you. If those people outside want to kill you, they must kill me Muyun first." During the conversation, Muyun pours at Xu Shaoyin again. When he hears Xu Shaoyin''s mouth twitch, he quickly avoids Muyun. When he thinks of something, he listens to it. For a long time, he signals Muyun to sit in it. The next second, he directly does something that is going to scare Muyun''s heart. Xu Shaoyin actually directly opens the curtain and goes to the shaft of the car. Yes, although she just watched a black figure passing by, it was quiet outside the carriage for a long time, which made Xu Shaoyin have an idea. When she stood on the shaft and looked around, the corners of her mouth rose slightly. Just now what she thought in the carriage was right. At the moment, there were several people in black standing around the carriage, each holding a cold knife. Although it was far away, the cold light above could make people feel cold. Just around but not forward. "I don''t want to ask who sent you. What do you have to say?" After clearing her throat, Xu Shaoyin said in a relaxed tone. It''s obvious that these people are just giving him a scare today, which may not hurt her. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin feels a very exciting feeling for no reason. "You are the new young lady of the Su family, the second lady of the Marquis''s family of an state." There was silence on the other side. It took a long time to see a man in black who looked like a leader come forward and ask harshly. The man''s attitude was not bad, which made Xu Shaoyin feel more relaxed. Xu Shaoyin looked at the man and sat down on the shaft. "You came to me? Don''t you know who I am? Yes, I''m Su Xinghe''s wife, the second lady of the Marquis''s residence. Xu Shaoyin "If it''s you, that''s right. Take a message to your husband. You''d better think about your own head in the future. Otherwise, you don''t know when your life will be lost." The man definitely looked at Xu Shaoyin for a long time, then dropped such a sentence, a few people a few jump, very tacit understanding disappeared in the street corner. And the carriage in front was empty. "Miss, miss, are you all right?" Muyun, who had been looking through the curtain and paying attention to the movement outside, saw the men in black disappear and ran out quickly. When he saw the corpse of a man hanging beside the shaft, he was scared and screamed. Yes, the man in black''s carriage was about to hit the carriage, but the groom didn''t remind him at all. There was no other reason, just because the groom had died long ago, that''s all. Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help screaming. She shook her head helplessly. Then she turned around and covered Muyun''s mouth directly. When her mouth shape proved that she couldn''t cry any more, she released her hand and jumped out of the carriage. "Miss, what shall we do now?" At the moment, the pedestrians in the market can hardly see, and the only groom is dead. If you want to go back, you can only walk back. Looking back at the groom''s body, Xu Shaoyin sighs, and then pulls Muyun straight ahead. As for the coachman and carriage, they can only wait until they arrive at Su Fu. On the silent street, there was no one but Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant. Suddenly, at the end of the street, there was a sound of horse''s hooves. Muyun immediately pulled Xu Shaoyin to the shadow. Because he didn''t know who was coming, Xu Shaoyin obediently followed Muyun. At this moment, "yin''er, yin''er..." As the visitor approached, the familiar man''s voice sounded. Xu Shaoyin felt like crying. Then he released his hand and came out from the shadow. It was su Xinghe who was not the other person. It turned out that he had not seen Xu Shaoyin in the mansion for a long time, so he planned to go directly to the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom to meet her. Who knows that he saw the carriage parked in front of him from a long distance. At the moment, he was scared to get off the horse. Seeing that it was empty, he couldn''t help shouting. Chapter 259 "Yiner, are you ok?" Su Xinghe suddenly saw the young woman running towards him. Her eyes were deep. She came forward and held the woman tightly in her arms, as if holding her most important thing. "I''m fine." Xu Shaoyin falls on Su Xinghe''s shoulder and says a word gently for a long time. Su Xinghe doesn''t speak, but he hugs Xu Shaoyin more tightly. Muyun, who has been hidden in the shadow, comes out slowly. He just looks at it and doesn''t speak. All the way to Su''s house, Xu Shaoyin''s face is a very relaxed smile from beginning to end. He was worried about Su Xinghe''s eyes. However, he forbade his doubts and called Zimu to give orders. Then he turned and went into the room to see Xu Shaoyin. "Yiner, are you really OK? You Not afraid at all? " Looking at the woman who is still calm and leaning against the bed to turn the book, Su Xinghe slowly steps forward, sits beside and asks in a low voice. At this time, Muyun came in with hot tea, poured a cup for Su Xinghe and Xu Shaoyin, and then retreated. "I''m fine. I can do anything, but it''s the groom''s business." Xu Shaoyin put down the book, eyes color seriously, think of what, just about to finish, was su Xinghe mouth interrupted. "Don''t worry about the groom. I''ve asked the housekeeper to deal with it. After all, I won''t treat him badly." Since this is good, Xu Shaoyin and drooping eyes, eyes on the book in front of him. "What''s going on tonight? It''s not a sound Come back silent Xu Shaoyin let Su Xinghe eager to understand things, also don''t know how to speak, for a long time or can''t resist heart doubt asked. "Xinghe, what have you been doing recently?" Xu Shaoyin is directly answering Su Xinghe''s question. Instead, she looks at him and asks an irrelevant question. On the way back, she always thinks about what those people in Black said. It''s obvious that Su Xinghe has done something to provoke some people, so others send those people to give him some warning. "Me? Even those things in the court, there is nothing else, "Su Xinghe replied casually. Thinking of something, he suddenly turned to look at Xu Shaoyin," yin''er, do you mean that some people in the court want to attack you? " Eyes instantly become very gloomy. "Those people don''t want to attack me this time, but I don''t know if they will attack me next time. In the words of Xinghe, don''t you really know who you have offended?" Xu Shaoyin asked with a smile. To be honest, it''s fun to meet those people tonight. After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, Su Xinghe didn''t say anything. After looking at Xu Shaoyin, he got up and went to the window. His eyes looked straight out of the window. For a long time, he only heard a long sigh, and his tone was clearly apologetic. "I''m sorry, yin''er. I''m the one who bothered you this time." "Xinghe, what do you say? We are husband and wife. This is not very normal! By the way, did you eat? I haven''t eaten yet. I''m so hungry With that, Xu Shaoyin walked out quickly. Standing behind looking at Xu Shaoyin''s back, Su Xing''s mouth slightly outlines a warm radian. Her topic turns a little too stiff. After thinking about it, she turns her steps, and then follows her out. Since she wants to eat, it''s better to accompany her. Although it was already midnight when Xu Shaoyin came back in the evening, the attack on Xu Shaoyin on his way back to the house spread in the house the next day, and then became known throughout the capital. The small consequence is that Mrs. Su told her to take more people to protect herself when she went out in the morning. The big one is that Xu Lizhen, the Marquis of the state of an, was angry, wrote to the emperor, and then joined the nine door governor book. However, these Xu Shaoyin do not care, because it is too far away, Xu Shaoyin''s only trouble is in front of the thick skinned man. Yes, in order to find out the trace of Xu Ke and song Bao, Xu Shaoyin asked Muyun to go to him again and again, but there was no one. However, this person didn''t expect that she had just come back from Mrs. Su the next day, and the chair was still not hot. Just listening to the sound of "Teng", she turned into the room directly from the window in broad daylight, and then made a gesture Sitting leisurely opposite him. "Yin''er, I heard you met a killer last night? How are you? Are you ok "Oh, you won''t even look at me, do you think I have something to do?" Xu Shaoyin rolled his eyes at the man with two legs up. He said, how can this guy make people feel schadenfreude? "Look. I''ve told you to take my people with you. If you don''t take them with you, you can see that something''s wrong. Good boy, I''ll let my people protect you in the future. ABA comes in to meet your new master, "Yu Liuli said very quickly. When Xu Shaoyin reacted, a burly man quickly came in, and then gave her a silly smile. At first sight, he is an honest man. "It''s not easy. Master Liuli is worried. I''m fine." Xu Shaoyin waved her hand and planned to refuse Yu Liuli''s kindness. Although she was still a little afraid now, she decided to find someone outside to protect her because Su Xinghe was not with Mrs. su. "What? Can''t miss two look down on my kung fu? Come on, Abba, give miss two a good show. " The jade glaze pulls that burly man way.Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin felt a twitch in his eyelids. He couldn''t help looking back at the jade glaze. When did this guy become like this? It''s just that he didn''t see clearly. The burly man over there actually took a horse step on the spot and was about to practice. "Get out of here!" Xu Shaoyin gave a sharp drink and turned away. "All right, you see the second lady is upset by you. Go out quickly." Looking at some angry Xu Shaoyin, the beads of jade glaze dribble around in his eyes and push the man out with a little disgust. Then he gets up and carries a cup of tea to Xu Shaoyin. "Why not? Come on, drink tea to calm down! I was wrong just now. I''ll make amends for you. " "What happened to Xu Ke and song Bao?" Xu Shaoyin suddenly looked back, his eyes fixed on the jade glaze, and asked in a deep voice. Yuliuli was silent when she was staring at Xu Shaoyin. She sighed, turned around and sat down on the chair, but with a strong smile, "they''re OK, OK." If Xu Shaoyin was just suspicious just now, then she can be sure of one thing at the moment, that is, Xu Ke''s accident, and it should be a very serious thing, otherwise jade glaze won''t change so much. To restrain her uneasiness, Xu Shaoyin slowly turns around and stares at jade glaze''s eyes, and says in a cold voice, "what happened to Xu Ke What''s the matter? " "Well, I was going to tell you after the matter was handled. Now that you doubt it, I''ll tell you the truth. They did have some problems." Jade glaze tone relaxed said, see Xu Shaoyin''s face more and more gloomy, can''t only say the whole story, listen to the explanation of jade glaze, Xu Shaoyin silent. Song Bao and Xu Ke had been in the south very well. In addition, when jade and glass sent them there, they left them a sum of silver. As long as they didn''t eat and drink, they could live a safe life. But I never thought that it was the money that caused the disaster. Although song Bao didn''t speak much, he was a warm-hearted man. Since he helped a neighbor in his urgent need, that neighbor would visit Song Bao''s house from time to time. The two of them are as good as brothers. But the neighbor''s fault is that he likes to visit the kiln, so he has no family now. At first, song Bao strongly refused, but he was dragged into the kiln by the neighbor. If that''s all, song Bao still loves Xu Ke, but after a drunken neighbor accidentally learns that song Bao has a sum of money, he has other plans, and plans with one of the kilns to take song Bao to the gambling stall. Song Bao is addicted to gambling. At the beginning, he can still win some and take them home. But where is the gambling stall? Ten bets and nine losses. Later, he owes more and more money. Finally, after losing, song Bao presses his wife and children to the gambling stall. Of course, he still loses. Xu Ke bumps into the post of the gambling stall and dies! But the repentant song Bao has no face to live. He takes Xu Ke''s body and jumps off the bridge. "And the child? How is the child? " For a long time, Xu Shaoyin sounded with a low voice. "The child is no longer here. By the time we got the news, the child was out of breath." After that, Yu Liuli seldom looks at Xu Shaoyin seriously. At that time, Xu Ke hid his eight month old child in the cellar when he heard the sound outside the room. But who would have thought that the couple had no life to come back, and the child hidden in the cellar could not speak but cry. When Yu Liuli took people there, he smelled. "Is there a burial?" "It''s already buried. Song Bao, Xu Ke and their children. I''ve found a good place for them to get together when they go down." At this point, Yu Liuli thought of something and added, "as for the man, don''t worry about him. Song Bao''s gambling addict and his lover have already been drowned. They are also for song Xu Ke has taken revenge. " "Well, write me the address." Xu Shaoyin slowly way, face calm don''t see what mood change, just the eyes clearly don''t have any brilliance. "Yin''er, don''t do that. They... " Looking at Xu Shaoyin like this, Yu Liuli wants to open her mouth to comfort her, but after thinking for a long time, she can''t think of a suitable word to comfort her, so she can only sigh. Chapter 260 "I''m ok. If I can do anything, I''d like to thank Mr. Liuli. If I''m ok, I won''t bother Mr. Liuli." This is the meaning of seeing off the guests. Yuliuli naturally understands that Xu Shaoyin is in a bad mood at the moment and doesn''t want to chat. With a long sigh, she tells Muyun to take good care of Xu Shaoyin and then goes out. "Miss." Muyun, the doorkeeper outside, looked at the figure of yuliuli disappearing at the door of the courtyard. He hesitated for a moment and cried in a low voice. Xu Shaoyin didn''t lift his head. He said in a desert voice, "what''s the matter?" "Miss, it''s OK. I have a letter sent by the eldest son." With careful words, Muyun looked down at the letter in his hand. "Bring it in." The room was quiet for a long time. Xu Shaoyin just replied. Muyun came in in a hurry. He just dropped his head and handed the letter to Xu Shaoyin. Now Xu Shaoyin looked indifferent and could not say how sad he was. However, Muyun knew that the calmer the young lady was, the more depressed she was. After reading the above content carefully, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are slightly deep. There is nothing written in the letter. He just says that he is too busy to visit her recently and hopes that she can take care of herself. By the way, he also mentions why he didn''t visit her when she returned to the government. However, Xu Shaoyin knew that it was not what was written on the grass paper in his hand. However, since it was not the Marquis''s house of an Kingdom, Xu Shaoyin was relieved. "Miss, what does the letter say?" Observing Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows unfolding, Muyun boldly asks, and then moves a stool to sit down beside Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin looks at all this with a smile. When Muyun sits down, he says, "there''s nothing written in it, that is to say, he''s doing well. Let me forget him." "What? Is that all? Didn''t he ask about the attack at all? " Mu Yun asked anxiously, his face full of disbelief, but when he looked back at Xu Shaoyin''s smile, he realized that he had been teased. But looking back, it''s not a bad thing that miss can still tease her now. "What? Moyun, do you have anything else to ask? " Xu Shaoyin looked at the letter for a long time and put it back in the envelope. She got up and went to the dresser. She opened the drawer and put it in. She turned around and saw Muyun looking at herself with worried face. She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and asked, "it''s OK. I''m ok. I don''t have anything to ask." Hearing Xu Shaoyin ask like this, Mu Yun seems to have just come back to his senses, and repeatedly waves his hand to deny it. Xu Shaoyin some funny look at her, no longer hold on to this problem, sighed, turned out of the room. Seeing this, Muyun hurried to follow him. Outside, in the spring and the calendar, a bird was passing by not far away. People could not help worrying about it. Wearing a long skirt, Xu Shaoyin looked at everything in the distance indifferently. After a long silence, Muyun just followed him. Finally, he saw that the sun was on his head. This just small voice way, "young lady, we go in, this day also big." Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly, covered his forehead with one hand, looked at the sun, and then followed Muyun into the room. It''s been five days since Yu Liuli came here. Although the young lady has been worried all the time, now she''s back to normal, but it makes Muyun more worried. When she came back that day, she happened to hear the things that yuliuli said at the door. To tell the truth, these days when she was looking at her young lady sitting at the window with a heavy face, she wanted to go forward to appease her, but she was afraid that she would hurt herself again by mentioning the fourth young lady, so she could only bear it. But this is not a way to go on! This day, Xu Shaoyin greets Mrs. Su and goes straight to the garden. Now, in the pavilion, Xu Shaoyin is sitting on a stone bench, holding a tea cup in his hand. His eyes are looking at a place in the west corner of the garden where a man is bending over to do something. For a long time, Xu Shaoyin suddenly says, "don''t you come here to have a rest?" "If you go back to the young lady, I''m not tired." Hearing this, the man turned back and laughed a few times on his slightly childish face. Then he bowed his head to wait on the flowers and plants. On the first floor of jade, Xu Shaoyin was brought to Su''s house the day after he returned. Originally, there was no shortage of gardeners in Su''s house, but Su Bo, the housekeeper, had to give Xu Shaoyin face, so he opened a small flower garden in the west corner of the garden, which was Xu Shaoyin''s own private flower garden. The first floor of jade naturally became the exclusive gardener of the small flower garden. The first floor of this jade is a diligent man. As soon as the flower garden was opened up, he was busy. He turned the soil, transplanted and sowed seeds. It was a pleasure to do so. Xu Shaoyin had nothing to do in the yard, so he came to see him work when he had nothing to do. By the way, he observed him carefully. After all, such a dangerous big living person on the side, no matter who should be careful. Xu Shaoyin drinks tea, but his eyes haven''t been taken back from the first floor of the jade. Mu Yun looks at him. He frowns, clears his throat, and increases his voice. "Miss, it''s not a short time for us to come out. Let''s go back first." "Well, Xinghe should be back, too." Xu Shaoyin looks back at Mu Yun. With a light smile, he got up and went down the steps, but when he came to the entrance of the garden, his eyes unconsciously glanced at the first floor of the jade.When the two pretty figures disappeared in the green, the busy man bent over slowly. His calm face was a little chilly. He turned around and jumped out of the flower garden. Then he left the garden and went straight to the back door of Su mansion. Only when he got to the door, he became naive again. The door of a shop in the western market is closed, and the billboard outside is a little old. The first floor of jade comes out from the back door of Su''s house. After a few turns, it goes straight to the shop. With a few taps on the wooden door, a man''s head comes out and looks around cautiously. Even if the first floor of jade is let in, there is no candle in it. In addition, the doors and windows were closed, and it was dark, which made people unable to see. However, the first floor of jade and the man who led the way didn''t seem to have any difficulty. After turning a few circles, he found a very hidden small wooden door. When he opened the small wooden door, he saw a row of stairs straight to the ground. Because it was too dark, he couldn''t see clearly. "Light up!" On the first floor of the jade building, the guide man quickly took out the fire fold from his pocket to light it up. The first floor of the jade building rudely grabbed the fire fold from the man''s hand, jumped and walked down the stairs. The man then closed the wooden door and the shop was quiet again. The stairs are not long, but the progress is very deep. On the first floor of jade, she walked straight for about five minutes with a fire fold in her hand. Then she saw a secret door, and came forward with a few taps. Then she heard a rough man''s voice, "who''s coming?" "Jade first floor!" As soon as the voice fell, the secret door was opened from the inside. What came out was a man with a full face and beard. He was about fifty years old, and he was big. If we ignore his clothes which were obviously different from those of adults, no one would pay attention to him in the crowd. When the man saw the jade on the first floor, he nodded and said, "it''s back." Then he raised his foot and went in. As the middle-aged man walked in, there was a room which was not too big. There were several people sitting in twos and threes. They were the same as the middle-aged man, holding a knife and on guard. They only relaxed after seeing the first floor of jade. Seeing this scene on the first floor of jade, she went straight to find an empty place to sit down. "How''s it going? I don''t doubt you The middle-aged man returned to his position and sat down. First, he took a sea bowl and drank a mouthful of wine. Some turbid eyes looked at the first floor of jade and asked in a cold voice, "naturally, there is no doubt. Is the leader so distrustful of me?" There was no fear in the first floor of jade, and even her attitude was very relaxed. When she saw the bowl in the middle-aged man''s hand, her brow wrinkled. Then she found a bowl of the same size all around, poured it out, drank it all in one gulp, and then she laughed contentedly. "It''s good that we don''t have any doubt. After we finally get into the capital, we must be more careful. By the way, if we didn''t know before, we''ll forget it. Now we know it, the things that happened a few days ago must not happen again. Otherwise, how can we stand up to our dead mother-in-law?" Speaking of the word "mother-in-law", the room became quiet, everyone was silent, and even a few people were secretly wiping tears. If they could enter the city earlier, maybe mother-in-law would not die! But now it''s too late to say anything. Since we can''t protect our mother-in-law well, we must protect her blood and bone in the future. This is the common belief of everyone in the room. "I know that. Well, I''m here to tell you that I have successfully entered the Su mansion, and they don''t doubt me. I''ll tell you any news in person in the future." The first floor of jade took a look at all the people, then turned around and went out. Looking up on the way he came, he saw the figure of the first floor of jade disappear. The middle-aged man''s face suddenly became fierce. He pointed to one of the people who didn''t speak just now and said, "is he really reliable?" "I''m sure I can count on my head! The jade family has always attached importance to the private family but despised the common people. If we didn''t take away the jade and glass then, how could he have the present position? So you can rest assured, boss. " What the man said was sincere. The middle-aged man waved to the man, but the cold light in his eyes didn''t disperse all the time! It''s too early to say that. Besides, it''s not very difficult for him to help take care of the young lady. He should not betray himself. The middle-aged man drank all the wine in the sea bowl and then fell on the tiger chair beside him. Seeing this, the former man took the bedding to cover him, and then led the crowd out. After a while, I listened to the snoring in the room. When the first floor of jade came out of the tunnel, he opened the door. When the first floor of jade came out of the tunnel, he closed the wooden door. The first floor of jade blew out the fire and threw the fold to the man. He stepped out of the shop and disappeared in the crowd. Only the dilapidated shop remained standing. "I thought I would always be your dog! ha-ha! What a dream When she went out for a long time, Yu stopped on the first floor and stared at the shop coldly. She scolded a few times. Her eyes turned a few circles in her eyes. Then she took a look at the distance and turned into a remote roadway. There was nothing in it. There was only a woman in silk and a veil. It seemed that she had been waiting for a long time. Chapter 261 "You''re here at last. How''s the comfort there? Do they doubt you? " When the woman saw Yu coming from the first floor, she sneered and asked directly, but it was obvious that they in the woman''s mouth and the middle-aged man in the tunnel were not the same group. "Don''t worry about that. I''m sure I won''t do anything wrong, but you have to promise me one thing. When it''s done, you can do it directly without leaving any trace. " The first floor of jade coldly answers the woman''s question, but when it comes to the last sentence, the eyes are a bit fierce. "It''s natural. You can go first and get together when you have something to do." The woman waved her hand and turned to leave. She didn''t take off the veil from the beginning to the end. She could only see the light irony in her eyes. However, the first floor of jade didn''t care. With a cold snort of contempt, she went in the opposite direction to the woman. The silence in the lane was restored again. Soon a wooden door not far away opened, and an old man leaned out his head. His gray beard swayed with the wind. He looked around, muttered a word in his mouth, and then staggered in. "Listen to someone just now, how come they are gone?" On the way back, Yu turned a few more blocks on the first floor, and then walked in through the back door of Su''s house. Just as someone else had just entered, a woman with the same veil came out under a big tree not far away, and a small bun was sticking out behind her. When her whole body came out, she could see that she was a young woman. Muyun went to Xushao Sound of the side again gather together gather together this just low voice ask a way, "young lady, how do you see this jade first floor suspicious?" It''s clear that the first floor of jade that she and her young lady met for the first time, and the young lady did not see it more than once. How could she see that the first floor of jade was different? Not only that, but now she also saw it. When she was just in the garden, Xu Shaoyin secretly winked at Mu Yun. She went back to her room to leave the garden. In fact, she hid in the exit of the garden, and then followed Yu yilou, who also went out. However, Yu yilou was so alert that she was lost by Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant twice. However, this also proved that he was suspicious, otherwise he would be an ordinary man How could you do such a thing? Xu Shaoyin drew a faint smile from the corner of his mouth. He took off the veil and put it in Muyun''s hand. He stepped forward to look at the back door and said with a smile, "as long as the fox shows its tail sooner or later." With that, Muyun would not go any more. He raised his feet and walked straight to the back door. Muyun frowned tightly. After waiting for such an answer for a long time, he raised his eyes to see the young lady leave, but he could only hold the veil and quickly follow her. Back in the yard, Su Xinghe has not come back, but these days he has been busy, but there is nothing strange about it. Xu Shaoyin strides into the room, takes a cup of tea in a hurry and takes a sip of tea. Then he sits back on the chair. He can really talk about the jade floor! Xu Shaoyin followed him for no less than three days. She was really tired to death. Quick! "Miss, let''s not let this jade go back to the first floor. It''s too dangerous to keep it around every day. " Muyun, who came in later, put the veil in the right place, then moved a stool in front of Xu Shaoyin, straightened her legs in front of her and pinched her moderately. I have to say that this muyundi massage technology is good! However, after a while, Xu Shaoyin felt that he was tired with acid. Listening to Mu Yundi''s question, he closed his eyes comfortably and replied casually. "That''s not necessary. If we turn him out, it means that we know his plan. In the future, we don''t know what other secret measures will come up to deal with us. Now we put him under our noses. Even if he does have any misdeeds, we can take precautions early so that we won''t be at a loss." Xu Shaoyin said that she was very proud. In fact, that''s what she planned at the beginning. But obviously this words can''t persuade Mu Yun. "But I don''t think so. Now miss, you and I have no martial arts. My uncle is too busy to go home. Even if we know what he''s doing, we''ll still get hurt. It''s better to leave him alone! " Listen to put aside two words, Xu Shaoyin chuckled, this Muyun is more and more like the girl of Yuqing, speaking of Yuqing, she has not seen her for many days, now straight up to look at Muyun way, "by the way, these days how don''t see Yuqing come?" On hearing this, Muyun turns a white eye at Xu Shaoyin, but his hand doesn''t stop. "Miss, have you forgotten again? Last time Yuqing came, she said that she planned to go back to her hometown with Zhang Wenju. I''m afraid she''s already in her hometown. " After listening to Muyun''s explanation, Xu Shaoyin remembers that the last time Yuqing came and left, he said that Xiao Zhang was homesick, so he discussed with her about going back to his hometown. Unexpectedly, he forgot about it. Chef Zhang is not from Beijing. As for his ancestral home, Xu Shaoyin only knows that it''s a remote village. It''s said that he hasn''t been back for many years. Now Zhang Wenju wants to take Yuqing back with him. He thinks that he wants to show his ancestors the meaning of his daughter-in-law. It seems that Xiao Zhang really likes Yu Qing. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin thinks that the effort of persuading Yu Qing to meet Xiao Zhang is not in vain. He just looks up at Mu Yun, who is bending his head and pinching his legs. Xu Shaoyin hesitates for a moment."Don''t worry, Muyun. I will find you a good husband, just like Xiao Zhang." Finish saying don''t know how again added the back that sentence, Mu cloud a Leng, immediately complexion solemnly reply a way. "What do you say, miss? I''ve figured it out. You and I have seen Xiao Zhang twice before, but I don''t think he has any idea about me. At least his eyes on me are different from his eyes on Yu Qing. As the older generation said, everything depends on fate. I''ve figured it out for a long time, so I don''t want to talk about my husband any more, I think it''s better to let it be. " After saying that, it''s Xu Shaoyin''s turn to be in a daze this time. She watched Mu Yun''s mouth slightly raised for a long time. Before, she thought that the girl was just deliberately talking to let her relax. Now it seems that she really wants to understand. In this case, it''s best. But she made up her mind that she must find a good husband for the girl, which is better than Xiao Zhang . Just when Xu Shaoyin was secretly planning, a voice with some questioning tone suddenly rang up. "Miss, do you know that little girl Yuqing has Foot fetishism, isn''t it? " "I should know." Hesitating, Xu Shaoyin answers, but clearly in an uncertain tone. After answering, Xu Shaoyin looks at Muyun. Who knows that Muyun doesn''t continue to ask after asking this question, but just lowers his head and pinches Xu Shaoyin''s legs. This makes Xu Shaoyin, who is vaguely looking forward to it, turn his lips helplessly and say half a day, "if you want to know, it''s better to wait for Yuqing to ask her when she comes back Good "Well, I think so, too." For a long time there was a reply. Xu Shaoyin didn''t know when she fell asleep. Anyway, when she woke up, it was already dusk outside, and candles were lit in the room, staring at the candlelight at the head of the bed. After a long time, Xu Shaoyin yawned lazily and started to shout Muyun, but when she saw the scene in front of her, she couldn''t help but scream, and of course, she stopped in time. I don''t know when a soft couch was placed on the bluestone brick beside the bed. On the soft couch, there was a man lying with his back facing him. The man was obviously very tired and snored slightly. Xu Shaoyin sat cross legged on the bed and looked at the man''s back for a long time. Then he came back and moved to the end of the bed, and went out barefoot. "Muyun, this..." As soon as she came out, she saw that Muyun was also staying by the door, leaning against the door and dozing off. Xu Shaoyin came forward to wake her up, then sat down beside her and pointed to Muyun in a low voice. "Miss, my uncle came back and saw that you were asleep, so I asked someone to put a bed beside you..." Muyun had not finished his speech. Seeing that Xu Shaoyin''s face was not good-looking, he quickly added, "Miss, you know what it''s like when you sleep." So the whole bed is not enough for you to sleep. Where else can I let my uncle lie down! Of course, Muyun didn''t dare to say it directly. Xu Shaoyin didn''t sleep well, but it was a little secret of the Marquis''s residence of an state! Sure enough, Muyun just finished, Xu Shaoyin''s cheek inexplicably red, then cough, unnaturally pointed to the inside way, "then you are to give him a bed quilt, so sleep is to catch a cold." Muyun wants to say that he''s your husband. Why don''t you go and build it for him! But after seeing her face no longer red, she covered her mouth and turned in with a smile. "Well, miss, I''ve already covered my uncle''s quilt." Then Muyun comes out and stands in front of Xu Shaoyin. As she speaks, she looks speechless and serious. Xu Shaoyin laughs at her and scolds her. Then she puts on her clothes and plans to go to the yard. "Miss, wait." Xu Shaoyin steps, but he looks down to see that Muyun has just taken out her shoes and put them on. Then he steps out. Muyun naturally follows behind and looks at the lanterns in the yard. Xu Shaoyin thinks of something and looks back at Muyun. "By the way, is there anything happening on the first floor?" "Miss Hui''s words, the maidservant has specially arranged a reliable young man to stare at him. The young man said that he would either sleep or go to the flower garden to serve flowers and plants after he came back. He never went out again." Didn''t go out again? Did not go out even if, Xu Shaoyin Mou color slightly light, looking at the sky in the distance, then slowly way. "Then let people keep a good eye on him, and report to him as soon as there is any trouble." "The servant has already given orders. Don''t worry, miss Mu yundao. "That''s naturally the best. By the way, what time is it?" Xu Shaoyin asked, looking at the distance. "If you go back to miss Hui, it''s time to leave, but miss Hui is hungry. I''ll let the kitchen deliver some food. " That''s all. Xu Shaoyin is really hungry. She is not polite at the moment. She looks at Muyun and runs out, while she turns back and sits down in the flower hall. Chapter 262 Su Xinghe is still sleeping soundly in the room. Xu Shaoyin looks at it with her cheek in her hand for a while and laughs unconsciously. Although her voice is not loud, she wakes up the people in the room somehow. She just listens to the creaking of the bed and the sound of footsteps. Then Su Xinghe''s figure appears in front of Xu Shaoyin. "Yin''er, why don''t you wake me up when you wake up?" As soon as the words were finished, she came to Xu Shaoyin, pecked her ruddy cheek, and sat down on the chair beside her with satisfaction. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes rotate with Su Xinghe''s figure until the real touch, but Xu Shaoyin seems to be unaware of it. In his heart, there seems to be a voice shouting about something. Why? Why? He clearly has love in his heart, and he still has to do this to himself? Are men so amorous? Xu Shaoyin wants to shake these thoughts and sounds out of his head. At this moment, Muyun comes in and sees Su Xinghe is obviously very happy. He trots in with a plate and puts the food on the table. Then he says something to Su Xinghe, who is still not sober. "Wait a moment, uncle! I''ll serve you the meal. " With that, he quickly ran out, only provoking Su Xinghe to open his eyes and look at Xu Shaoyin, finally shaking his head helplessly. Muyun''s coming in didn''t do any harm. At least Xu Shaoyin''s mood was calmed down. He raised his eyes to see his burning eyes. But somehow, he lost his heart beat. With a sigh, Xu Shaoyin pushed his job to Su Xinghe. "Xinghe, you''d better eat first. I''m not hungry." "Yin''er, aren''t you happy?" Su Xinghe just took a look at the bowl, and then put his eyes on Xu Shaoyin again. In his deep eyes, he couldn''t express his worry, but his eyes made Xu Shaoyin feel uncomfortable. As if he had no intention, Xu Shaoyin turned his head and whispered for a long time, "I''m ok. I just wake up and have no appetite. You can eat first." Hearing Xu Shaoyin say so, Su Xinghe took a deep look at her, but he didn''t insist any more. He picked up the bowl and ate the food. Listening to the sound of chewing, Xu Shaoyin slowly turned his head and asked a question. "Xinghe, are you very busy these days? But what happened to the court? " Words a export, Xu Shaoyin straight see Su Xinghe as if to see monster general eyes straight stare at her half a day, smile. "Yin''er, haven''t you woken up these days? The imperial examination will be reported soon. Naturally, we have to be busy. " It is reasonable to say that the imperial examination is not under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of punishment, but it has always been a major national event. As long as it is related to the imperial court, it is no small matter. Naturally, the Ministry of punishment should be more responsible. "Imperial examination? So it is. I''m a little confused these days. " Xu Shaoyin said with a bitter smile, carefully counting the days is not about to report the imperial examination! Naturally, he has been busy worrying about Xu Ke''s affairs, but he has forgotten about it. Thinking of this, and looking at the man who is eating in front of him, Xu Shaoyin has a sense of guilt for no reason. I have neglected him these days. Naturally, Xu Shaoyin feels guilty and warms up with Su Xinghe at night. He wakes up at daybreak. Xu Shaoyin opens his misty eyes, looks at the light coming in from the window, yawns, and then sits up. Muyun water came in and saw that Xu Shaoyin was awake. He put the basin on the shelf with a smile and said, "Miss, you''re getting up late today. I''m afraid it''s too late to ask for your good-bye. Fortunately, my uncle has already said hello." "What? It''s late. " On hearing this, Xu Shaoyin suddenly jumped down from the bed, walked to the window and looked out. Although I don''t know the exact time at the moment, just looking at the height of the sun, I know it should be late. Muyun bowed his head, wet the towel, then wrung it dry, walked slowly to Xu Shaoyin, rubbed her face gently and comforted her. "Miss, I''ve said that my uncle knew you would get up late, so I''ve told my maid to wake me up. Don''t worry. He''s already told someone to go to his wife." Then he joked with a teasing tone, "Miss, this uncle is really considerate." "Yes, he is very considerate." Xu Shaoyin faintly replied, then sat at the window and looked out in a daze. At the moment, she really didn''t know how to describe it. It was clear that she had secretly warned herself that she would alienate from him in the future and lighten her feelings for him. But somehow, she now found that she was more and more fond of which man, at least in her heart, that man appeared The pictures are full of emotion. Her face was clear as if she were standing in front of her. What should she do? Xu Shaoyin was at a loss. "Miss, sit down first, and the maid will bring breakfast in," Muyun noticed Xu Shaoyin''s emotional change, and his smile faded away, with a slight sigh. Carrying the basin slowly back out, people can see that my uncle is really good to his young lady, but since the young lady heard it, it must be true. Now Muyun doesn''t know how to persuade him. After breakfast, Xu Shaoyin directly took the book "ten thousand poisons treasure", and then went out of the yard, straight toward the garden. Muyun, who was still cleaning the room, saw this, his eyes were slightly tight, so he quickly left the work at hand and ran after it. The yard where Xu Shaoyin lived was not far away from the garden.It''s just to go through a corridor and then turn a few corner gates. When Xu Shaoyin turns out of the last corner gate and sees the man who appears and disappears in the flowers from a distance, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and the pace at his feet is slowing down a bit. This slowness makes Muyun follow him. "Miss. What''s the matter? " See Xu Shaoyin stop, Muyun follow her eyes did not see a understand, low voice asked. "It''s OK. Look at him again." Xu Shaoyin pointed to the figure in the flower garden with her scaly fingers, and her mouth was full of a smile that she couldn''t say. Then she didn''t go to see Muyun. Step forward, Muyun behind helplessly shake his head, this young lady is really more and more don''t understand, but the eyes touch the figure, eyes or a little more careful to catch up. It''s just a few steps away. Xu Shaoyin walked for more than a quarter of an hour and took a look at the figure. Then he stroked his clothes, turned around and went up the steps to the stone pavilion. He found a pretty stone bench and sat down. Then Muyun, who came in, sat down beside him with his lips curled. Looking at the figure in the distance, he was on guard. From the beginning to the end, the busy man with his head down in the flower garden didn''t seem to notice everything behind him, nor did he look back. He just stood up to wipe the sweat on his forehead when he was tired, and then bent down and squatted down again. Because he didn''t turn around, he still didn''t see everything in the stone pavilion. Since Xu Shaoyin entered the stone pavilion, he had a correct manner and did not squint. He just stared at the book in front of him. However, half an hour later, he did not turn a page, which made Mu Yun despise him. "Miss, you''re turning the page, at least! If you haven''t turned this page, is it too fake? " With a few laughs, he approaches Xu Shaoyin and reaches for a new page, but Xu Shaoyin calls him back. "Did you move?" Xu Shaoyin pretended to be displeased and gave her a look. "I''m reading seriously. When did you pretend to be a little girl? Now you are more and more daring. You dare to tease me, and say! Did you learn from Yuqing "Miss, if you let Yuqing hear this, I''m afraid she''ll cry out a few wrongs. She doesn''t know that she''s in that ravine. If she comes out of your mouth, she''ll bring me bad. I''m afraid she won''t accept it." Clearly for their own refutation, Muyun happened to pull back home haven''t come back to Yuqing, a speech finish, Xu Shaoyin is also smile curved eyebrows. The master and the servant are busy in the lawsuit, but they don''t know that the people in the flower garden there have already disappeared. "Young lady..." A kind of timid man''s voice interrupted the two people''s battle of words, you come and I go, Xu Shaoyin heard, just about to refute the corner of his mouth, suddenly turned back to see now in front of the man, now tidy up his hem, posture appropriate smile way, "jade childe work or really hard-working!" "It''s just a matter of Yu''s duty. It''s better to finish it earlier." When Yu answered the question on the first floor, his head was low, and he looked like a shy child. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes were slightly heavy, his face was smiling, and he pointed to the chair beside him. "Young Master Yu has been busy for a long time. If you don''t mind, you can sit down and have a rest." "In this case, Yu is not respectful." On the first floor of jade, Wen Yan sat down on the stone bench next to him, but his eyes were fixed on the ground, not looking up at anyone. Muyun couldn''t help looking at Xu Shaoyin when he saw this scene. Xu Shaoyin waved to her not to act rashly. Then he cleared his throat and said with a bit of jest. "Young Master Yu has never looked up. Don''t you think I''m too ugly to be seen?" Although she said that, Xu Shaoyin made up her mind. If this guy really said that it was this reason, she would skin him on the spot and not give him the chance to continue acting. However, Xu Shaoyin''s expectation was obviously in vain. After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, Yu shook her head on the first floor, but her eyes showed up, and she still didn''t go to see Xu Shaoyin. "Where is the young lady? The young lady is the second most beautiful woman Yu has ever seen. How can she belittle herself?" Xu Shaoyin was stunned and asked curiously, "who is the most beautiful woman you have ever seen?" "Yumou said, please don''t laugh at the young lady. The most beautiful woman in Yumou''s heart is my mother." Chapter 263 Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes lit up immediately. For children, the most beautiful woman in their heart is their mother, so it''s right to say that on the first floor of jade, but combined with the purpose of approaching her on the first floor of jade, this sentence sounds strange. "It''s a pity that my mother has passed away," Yu said in a sentence on the first floor, with deep nostalgia for the deceased. "You don''t have to be sad. The dead are gone. The living have to live well to comfort the dead." Xu Shaoyin reluctantly restrained the twitch of the corner of her mouth and said something that she didn''t want to say. She knew that the person in front of her had other purposes to approach her. I didn''t expect that I would poison her that day, and I would comfort him here. I think it''s a bit of a drag when I think about it. However, if this situation is not as good as this, it seems even more strange. It''s not surprising that Moyun sitting next to me gasped at the corner of his mouth and didn''t speak. "Thank you, young lady. I''ll go to work first." The first half of the day, the first floor of jade look up slightly red eyes, this let Xu Shaoyin heart also can''t help but move, hear him say so again, eyes color deep, deep voice. "Don''t worry now. If you don''t dislike it, you can tell me something about your mother." At that time, when the housekeeper Xu Bo brought the jade to the first floor, he just said that he was an outstanding generation in charge of the jade family, but there was no other explanation for his identity. Somehow, looking at the red eyed young man at the moment, Xu Shaoyin had a trace of heart of inquiry for no reason. Obviously, Xu Shaoyin''s words surprised Yu on the first floor. Her red eyes looked at Xu Shaoyin for a long time. She blushed with embarrassment and said, "I''ve just been impolite. Please don''t blame me." "No harm! If you want to say it, you can say it casually. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force it. " Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. "Since the young lady wants to know, Yu has nothing to say. But now I''m the only one left in the jade family who''s afraid of remembering her. " Speaking of this, there is a bit of irony in the first floor of jade''s eyes, which makes Xu Shaoyin more curious. "To tell you the truth, my mother is not a very good-looking woman, and I don''t have a deep memory of her, but I can remember her children''s songs when she coaxed me to sleep. The melody is light and slow, which makes people want to stop." When talking about his mother, the corner of his mouth on the first floor of Yu drew a warm arc, which Xu Shaoyin had never seen on his face. Her always simple and honest face seemed to be a lot more gentle. "Maybe the young lady didn''t know that my mother was not a lady from a big family, or even an ordinary peasant girl. She was just a girl bought from outside by my father The maid didn''t spend even one or two silver when she bought it. Maybe it''s because the people in the jade family don''t look up to her very much. If only she was an ordinary maid, she would not go so early. " At this point, the warmth on yuyilou''s face suddenly becomes a little chilly, and the whole person is also a little twisted. Looking at Muyun next to her, she carefully moves a few steps to Xu Shaoyin''s side and wants to open her hand to protect Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin looks at yuyilou and waves her hand to Muyun to calm down. Her intuition tells her that yuyilou won''t hurt her! At least he won''t at the moment. "When my mother arrived at the Jade House, there was already a lady in the house. She was a lady who was married by the jade master mingmatchmaker. She had a bad temper. She had to fight or scold the servant girl in the house. It was better for her mother to wait by the master''s side. Originally, she was going to have a hard time in this way. It was nothing to do when she was later matched by the master in the house. But it''s strange that the owner was drunk one night. You said she was a weak woman, what strength can resist? A middle-aged man, the next day when his mother woke up, she was scared and didn''t dare to tell anyone. She just jumped out of bed and ran to her servant''s room At this point, Yu can''t stop sneering on the first floor. Eyes straight staring at Xu Shaoyin, then spit out the words with unwilling. "Young lady, can you blame her? Can you blame her? Although she pretended that nothing had happened, she was still waiting in front of the housekeeper, but after a long time, her stomach became bigger and bigger. Finally one day, she came back from the outside and was tied up by the housekeeper, saying that she seduced the housekeeper, that she was shameless and wanted to kill her alive. Young lady, I want to say is it my mother''s fault? Is that right? " Xu Shaoyin didn''t answer. It seems that this kind of thing is very common in both ancient and modern times. In Dacheng, all the servant girls who were married in the past can be called Er Fang, but Su Xinghe and Zhao Wenyu didn''t do it. For example, there seems to be such things in modern times. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know how to answer, so he has to be silent. Xu Shaoyin''s silence on the first floor was not surprising. After a pause, he continued with a slight sneer, "just when all the servants had already taken the sticks, the owner came. After hearing that my mother was pregnant with me, he just had a look and sent my mother to the Chaifang. Then my mother conceived and gave birth to me in October. But when I was four, my mother left At the moment, after listening to the description on the first floor of jade, Muyun was also moved and asked, "how did she get there?""How else? My wife has always looked down on my mother. Although my mother gave birth to me, she was only a maid, and her treatment was no better than other maids in the house. When she was still in confinement, she was pulled out of her room and washed her clothes in ice water. Although my mother didn''t want to, she couldn''t help it, because her body was hurt. She wanted to watch me grow I''m big, so I can''t hold on until I''m four years old. I''m going "By the way, do you know why I know this? This is what a mammy beside me told me. She is in love with my mother and daughter. "With these words, the whole person on the first floor of the jade seems to be calm again, even with a faint smile on her face. She just feels a little scared in the eyes of master Xu Shaoyin. The slender eyes on the first floor of jade looked at Xu Shaoyin and said with a smile. "Thank you very much for listening to me today. Although she is just an insignificant maid, she is the most important person in my heart. Now she will be! It will be the same in the future. " With that, he arched his hand and made a salute. He turned down the steps and walked towards the flower bed not far away. The figure was cold and lonely in the sunlight. "Miss, miss, what''s the matter with you?" Muyun looked at Xu Shaoyin, his eyes at the back of the first floor of the jade, dazed, and asked in a low voice, "Oh, I''m ok." Staring at the back of the first floor of jade, Xu Shaoyin came back to himself for a long time and said to Muyun in a soft voice, "let''s go to Chunyi building to spread a message, saying that I want all the information about the first floor of jade." "What''s on the first floor? What happened to him? " Mu Yun was a little surprised. After listening to the narration on the first floor of Yu just now, he didn''t feel that there was anything special about him. Children born of servants and masters like him were very common among big families. Could it be said that the young lady saw something else? Mu Yun turned his eyes and looked at Xu Shaoyin. "He''s all right. Go ahead." Xu Shaoyin said without looking back, but he didn''t hear the sound of footsteps for a long time. Looking back, he saw Muyun staring at him with worried face. Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling, "why don''t you go?" "Miss, now Yuqing is not with you. I''m afraid that if I leave..." What should I do if Wan Yiyu suddenly attacks you on the first floor? Mu Yun didn''t say the following words, but she knew that Xu Shaoyin must understand her meaning. "You don''t have to worry about this. How can you say that this is also Su Fu. He doesn''t dare to act rashly." Xu Shaoyin smiles a little and looks confident when he speaks. When he hears Xu Shaoyin say so, Muyun has no other choice but to sigh. Then he runs out quickly. Xu Shaoyin watches Muyun''s back disappear and puts his eyes on the man in the flower garden again. The man seems to be very focused. He never looks back in the stone pavilion. For a long time, Xu Shaoyin didn''t see any action on the first floor of jade, but her eyes were a little sour. She closed her eyes and rubbed them gently for a while. Then she opened them again. The man in the flower garden still bent down to do things. Xu Shaoyin''s mouth was slightly raised, and then she put her eyes back on the book. When I think of what Muyun said before leaving, my brow is slightly frowned. Now that Yuqing is married, Muyun is the only one around her. It''s really inconvenient to let Muyun go out to do business from time to time. It seems that I really need to find some maidservants around. However, on second thought, the maid could not be found for a while. It should be noted that Muyun and Yuqing grew up with her when they were young, so everything could be considered for her. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin could not help sighing, raised his head, and suddenly stopped his eyes not far away. I saw a layer of low plant between the faint revealed a peach red corner, Xu Shaoyin eyes color slightly heavy, half a day way, "come out." "I have seen too few ladies." After a long time of hustle and bustle, a woman with ordinary clothes came out, walked slowly to Xu Shaoyin, bowed her head and saluted, "who are you? How and where? " Because the woman never looked up, Xu Shaoyin could not see who she was, so she asked. "If you go back to the young lady, I''m Qingxue. I just saw that sister Muyun has gone out of the house. I''m afraid that the young lady will need something, so I''m waiting here." The woman looks up slowly with clear eyes. She is one of the two girls sent by Mrs. Su just now. However, Mingyue is directly married to the groom by Xu Shaoyin, but the clear snow is forgotten by her. Seeing this familiar face, Xu Shaoyin''s memory of her is suddenly alive. She seems to remember that she once told her that she would follow her. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. "Fine snow, right? Then you can wait on it." "Thank you, young lady." Wen Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, and then slightly blessed the body, slowly stepped up the steps, standing behind Xu Shaoyin. Qingxue is an insightful girl. Xu Shaoyin wants to drink tea. As soon as she reaches out her hand, the cup is put directly in her hand. Before she opens her mouth, Qingxue gently shakes it up with a brocade fan. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t say it, but she is very satisfied in her heart. If Qingxue is loyal, she can be cultivated. Chapter 264 So when Muyun came back and stepped into the room, he saw Xu Shaoyin leaning against the cushion to read a book, and Qingxue squatting beside to pinch her feet, her eyebrows could not help but tighten, and then eased up and said, "Miss, you have made it clear there. He said that if you have news, it will be passed on." Here, because the situation is not clear, so when we call yuliuli, Muyun uses the word childe instead. Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin takes his eyes back, looks at Muyun and nods slightly, just as if he just saw Qingxue. He introduces to Muyun, "you know Qingxue, you''re the only one in the room. You''re always a little busy. In the future, Qingxue will be waiting for me." After that, he did not look at the faces of the people, but buried himself in the book. "I know." Muyun takes a look at Qingxue, quickly conceals the emotion of his eyes, and quietly replies. Then he squats down on the opposite side of Qingxue and pinches another leg for Xu Shaoyin. Qingxue smiles at Muyun, but Muyun does not speak with a faint smile. Muyun has been waiting until noon, clear snow back to the servants room, this just into the interior asked the question of the heart. "Miss, why do you want Qingxue to be with you? She''s from the old lady''s side Xu Shaoyin is lying on the soft couch, closing his eyes. Hearing the words, he lazily opens his eyes, glances at Muyun''s body, and asks, "how? So what? Although Mrs. Su is not satisfied with me all the time, she will never want my life. Qingxue, I think it''s OK. Let''s wait around for two days first. " "But I always feel that this girl is unreliable. After all, she was rewarded by the old man together with Mingyue. No matter how careful Mingyue is, she may not know a little, but from the beginning to the end, she only says that she doesn''t know. I don''t think it''s convincing." Mu Yun shook his head slowly and said his own opinion. Hearing Muyun say so, Xu Shaoyin has been staring at the door, and her eyes gradually narrowed. What Muyun said also has some truth. At that time, Qingxue may not have known Mingyue''s trick, but she chose to be wise to protect herself. It''s a smart person, but it''s different from her own mind. I think of it here. On the contrary, Xu Shaoyin chuckles. Seeing her smile, Mu Yun becomes more and more confused. Just about to ask, Xu Shaoyin sits up and stares at her in a deep voice. "Do you think we should try her out? If she passes the test, let her stay by her side. If not, let her continue to be a little maid? " After that, Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows were filled with a deep smile, as if he had found something very interesting. "How is the young lady going to test?" "Well! It''s up to you. I don''t want to use my head. I''m sleepy. I''ll go to sleep first. " Smilingly drop this sentence, Xu Shaoyin and lazy lie down on the soft couch, even turned over. Muyun looks at this scene and shrugs helplessly. He turns around and goes out. He just goes to the door, but it happens that Qingxue is just ready. When she comes to the eaves outside the door, Qingxue is obviously surprised. At the moment, the respectful Banfu asks Muyun. "Good morning, sister Muyun." "Miss Qingxue, you don''t have to be so polite. You and I all work for the young lady. You don''t have to be so polite." "There''s one thing that Qingxue wants to ask sister Muyun to help. I don''t know if sister Muyun is willing?" Clear eyes full of Muyun figure, looking at such a pair of eyes really can''t let Muyun will snow with the moon together, think about it, Muyun saw snow with a smile way, "after you and I have to wait beside miss, can''t say what help." At this point, Mu Yunfei took a quick look inside, and then he took Qingxue to walk outside "miss just fell asleep, we''d better go outside to talk." The fine snow obediently followed to go out, two people have been walking to the stone stool of the west corner of the yard to sit down, Mu Yun tidied up the clothes, this just smile at the fine snow way, "say, what thing want me to help you?" "Sister Muyun, in fact, it''s not a big deal. When I first came to the young lady, I certainly didn''t know her as well as my sister. So Qingxue wants to ask sister Muyun to give more advice in the process of doing things in the future, so as not to make the young lady unhappy when I have a job." Qingxue''s words are sincere, but Muyun''s expression is calm as usual from the beginning to the end. After listening to Qingxue''s words, her eyes blinked and she said with a smile. "Miss Qingxue doesn''t have to worry. My young lady''s temper is not very good, but it''s not too bad. However, my young lady has one thing she most taboo, that is, she hates those people who betray the Lord. So please be careful when she does things. If she does, I can''t help you." "Qingxue knows. Thanks for Muyun''s advice. Since Qingxue is the young lady''s maid, she will give her life to her. If she is loyal, Muyun will be careful." After that, Qingxue seemed to think of something, and said with a smile to Muyun apologetically, "sister Muyun, I still have some things to do, so I don''t want to chat with my sister. I''ll go first Looking at the leaving figure of Niao Na, the color of Mu Yun''s eyes is more and more deep. Although there are still some doubts about this sunny snow before, then at the moment, it''s obvious that her view is bold and careful.At least if he went to the new master''s side, he would not go to the master''s heart to ask these questions. As the woman''s figure became more and more distant, Muyun''s mind came up with the order of his young lady. Looking at the figure in front of him, Muyun made up his mind and went straight inside. Muyun, who is familiar with her temper, naturally knows that she won''t fall asleep so soon. The reason why she just made that move in front of Qingxue is to let Qingxue have an occasion to talk freely. Now she has an idea and naturally wants to inform her immediately. "The idea of Muyun seems useless. Is it just to test whether she is greedy for money?" In the room, Xu Shaoyin sits cross legged on the bed with a quilt. He looks at Muyun with fixed eyes. His eyebrows are slightly frowned and his face is puzzled. "Miss, that''s what I mean. I want to test whether she is greedy for money." Muyun''s answer is very straightforward, she is this idea, but her words obviously can''t let Xu Shaoyin accept, Xu Shaoyin frowned up and down and looked at her again, looked at her face seriously, lazy yawned, and then lay down. "I don''t think this method is good. Muyun, you''d better think of something else. Anyway, you''re not in a hurry. Tell me when you think of it." With that, she closed her eyes. Just now she was sleeping soundly. She was woken up by the girl. She thought she had come up with a good idea. Unexpectedly, it was this. Qingxue was not a fool. How could she not see through this strategy? Xu Shaoyin, who was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes, dropped this sentence and fell asleep again. "But miss..." Muyun opened his mouth and finally swallowed his throat. Today, it seems that the young lady is really sleepy. Then he walked to the window and put down the lattice. Then he turned and went out. Xu Shaoyin didn''t sleep for a long time later. It''s not that she didn''t want to go on sleeping. It''s really too noisy outside. She opened her eyes, put on her clothes, and then jumped out of bed in a series of actions. When she yawned and went to the door and saw the scene in the yard, her face became overcast. "Mother Su, what is this for?" There were only two people standing in the yard. One was a woman with rich clothes. Her hand was raised high and her face was grim. Obviously, she was about to fight against the opposite woman. If the opposite woman refused, she would hold her hand directly and her expression was calm. Obviously, the woman didn''t expect to see Xu Shaoyin. She sneered at Xu Shaoyin, but she took back her hand. She gave a salute and said from a distance, "tell the young lady. Mother in law, I''m here to send a message. Since you wake up, it''s better. Where can I let you go, madam Finish saying to sneer at Mu cloud, turn round to want to leave. "Mom sue, please stay." Xu Shaoyin''s eyes fixed on the back of the old woman, and drank coldly for a long time, "Oh, is there anything else for the young lady?" The mother-in-law''s step is a meal, return body not polite ask a way. In the eyes is indescribable arrogance. "I''m fine, but I want to know what mother Su is going to do just now? But are you going to beat me, my maid? " Xu Shaoyin smile indifferently, tone light mouth asked, eyes color calm, can''t see what emotional changes. "Originally, I didn''t intend to say that. Since the young lady asked about the old lady, I had to say that she came from such a famous family as the Marquis''s house of Anguo. The maids around her still need to be more disciplined. It would be a shame if she didn''t know etiquette as well as she does today. Of course, if the young lady is busy and has no time to discipline, I am willing to do something for her. " She said with a sneer. "Oh? My servant girl was with me when she was young, but she was the most sensible. I don''t know how she annoyed mother Su today? Please state one or two more. " Xu Shaoyin still asked with a faint smile. "Miss, I''ve just been a slave..." Muyun just want to export explanation was interrupted by Xu Shaoyin, "Muyun you don''t say, or ask mother Su to say the whole story first." Xu Shaoyin stares at the old woman coldly. "Now that the young lady has said that, my mother-in-law will be the villain to complain." The old lady''s mouth was a little more smiling when she spoke, and she told the story all over again. "So mom sue, what you just said is true, right? It''s really my maid who is impolite, isn''t it? " Looking at the already some proud old woman, Xu Shaoyin slowly asked again, but the eye color is more and more deep up. "The old lady never tells lies. Naturally it''s true, but it''s not the old lady who says it. The young lady really should discipline the maidservant around you." In fact, the process of the matter is not complicated. The mother Su came to Xu Shaoyin to convey the order of Mrs. Su, but she was stopped by Muyun at the door. She said that her daughter-in-law was still taking a nap to tell her, but the mother-in-law didn''t want to see Xu Shaoyin face-to-face. However, Muyun didn''t want Xu Shaoyin to wake up when she was sleeping, so he stepped forward to stop her in a hurry. This was the scene just now . "That don''t know Niang can have said to let me pass now?" For a long time, Xu Shaoyin asked in a desert voice. Now the old lady looked a little unnatural. "This lady didn''t say that, but how to say that she is also an elder. As a younger generation, it''s not wrong to go early." The mother-in-law''s eyes dripped around her eyes several times as she spoke. Chapter 265 "In that case, I know." Xu Shaoyin gave Su''s mother a faint smile, then waved her hand and cheered coldly. "Come on! Tie mother Sue up for me While speaking, several servants in short clothes came. They just watched mother Su hesitate, but none of them came forward. Originally, the mother-in-law was still a little scared, and she laughed at this scene. "I don''t know who dares to tie me up. This is Su Fu. I''m the master''s nurse. I don''t think anyone dares to tie me up! " Xu Shaoyin does not blink eyes staring at the mother-in-law, for a long time did not speak, the mother-in-law turned to look at Xu Shaoyin, wrinkled face is unspeakable proud and arrogant. "Is there anything else, young lady? If it''s OK, I''ll go first. " Xu Shaoyin stood in the same place and didn''t speak. She just stared at the back of her mother-in-law. Just as she was about to walk to the gate of the hospital, a figure flashed by Xu Shaoyin''s eyes. When the crowd came back, she had been held by a man''s backhand and stood at the gate. "Who are you? Do you know who I am? " The old woman was obviously surprised, and when she came back to see the servant''s clothes on the man, she immediately calmed down. With a bit of a threat to continue to say. "Don''t you dare to help me, ma''am, you won''t be well there! I advise you to let me go as soon as possible! " The man was no one else. He was on the first floor of the gardener jade. Originally, he was in the backyard. When he heard the noise in the front yard, he planned to go out to see what happened. But when he saw that scene, he rushed directly to him. When he came back to his senses, he just sneered and turned to look at Xu Shaoyin. "What is the young lady going to do?" Xu Shaoyin didn''t expect that Yu would come out on the first floor at this juncture. He was still a little stunned. Listening to his words, his eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "tie her up first. Today I want to listen to mother Su tell me the rules When talking, Muyun, who wants to be smart, runs in quickly and comes out with a rope to jade on the first floor. They directly tie up mother Su on the spot. "Young lady. How dare you do that? I''m the young master''s nurse. If you do that, you won''t be afraid of the young master''s anger? " The old lady was a little flustered at this time, but her usual high attitude was hard to change. Although she was imploring, her tone was somewhat condescending. Of course, this was also the reason why Mrs. Su had a bad attitude towards Xu Shaoyin. If Mrs. Su liked Xu Shaoyin, she would not dare to give her ten courage. "Oh, you say Star River? Why is he angry? What if he is angry? Do you think I''m scared? This yard is my biggest, followed by my maid. You say she doesn''t know the rules, so mother Su, I respect you as the Milky mother of Xinghe. I just call you mother. How many rules do you know? Why, I''m also the master of Su''s mansion. Is your attitude to the master? " Muyun looks at his young lady, meaning that he intends to solve the problem directly in the yard. Then he quickly moves out the mahogany chair. Xu Shaoyin gives Muyun a look of appreciation, and then raises his eyebrows slightly to answer the question of his mother-in-law. "Even if I have a wrong attitude, young lady, you shouldn''t tie me up. What''s more, I''m waiting for me to come back to you." Some muddy eyes turned, and the old lady lifted Mrs. Su out. But to her disappointment, Xu Shaoyin listened to her words and even raised her mouth. "Don''t worry about mother su. I''ll ask someone to answer for her." With a faint smile, Xu Shaoyin beckoned a little girl to come over and said a few words. The little girl ran out. Seeing this scene, she was in a bit of a hurry. "Young lady, I didn''t do anything wrong just now. You don''t know the rules. I''ll help you teach her why not. Besides, I haven''t hit her yet." The tone of her voice was depressing, because Mrs. Su didn''t like to see Xu Shaoyin very much. In her opinion, Muyun, the young lady''s maid, is no different from other maids in the house. You can beat her if you want and scold her if you want. But I didn''t expect that today I was kicked on the iron plate. "Yo! After listening to mother Su''s words, I''m sorry that I didn''t get it. Then... " Xu Shaoyin raised her eyebrows and looked at Su''s mother with a kind of bland smile. When she said the word, she lengthened the tone. She only felt that it was not good in her heart. Sure enough, then Xu Shaoyin gave a smile. Turning to the nearby Moyun, he said, "go! Muyun, let mother Su beat you and make this name real! Otherwise, I''m afraid mother Su won''t accept it. " "Yes, miss." Muyun naturally understood Xu Shaoyin''s meaning, still calm, step by step toward the mother-in-law, because the mother-in-law is colorful, so both hands are tied behind, the mother-in-law watched Muyun closer and closer to her, speechless up, "don''t come here! What are you doing here? Don''t come here. I''ll... " Just to her surprise, Muyun walked straight up to her and gave her a very strange smile. Then he quickly turned behind her. He only felt that there was a very greasy feeling coming from his hand. Then he just listened to the sound of "pa". There were five bright red finger marks on Muyun''s face, and Muyun''s eyes were not clear Slightly red. "Miss, mother Sue hit me." Then there was a voice with a bit of grievance. Muyun ran straight to Xu Shaoyin with tears in his eyes. Naturally, the next scene was the drama of master and servant''s deep love."Muyun, don''t worry, I will make the decision for you." Xu Shaoyin, with a gloomy face, assured Muyun that when he looked back at her, he had no good attitude. "Mother Su, what else can you say? How dare you fight Muyun? What did she do wrong?" As soon as this remark came out, the situation changed. Just now she didn''t say what had happened. The young lady seemed to lose her memory for a moment. However, when she looked at Xu Shaoyin again and saw the dark color of her eyes, she got flustered and stood still. "Young lady, I''m wrong! I know I''m wrong! I apologize to miss Muyun! " But Xu Shaoyin is looking at her coldly, the corner of the eyes in the sweep to the outside of the faint corner of the clothes, hard squeeze squeeze eyes, soon the eyes will be red. Pointing at Su''s mother, I hate her. "Do you know, mother Sue? Muyun and I are like sisters. Why do you want to beat her? Even if you don''t want to see me, how can you attack her! I have always respected you as an elder. You hurt my heart so much. " Xu Shaoyin''s crying directly made the old woman confused again, but her mouth opened, but not a word came out. "Mother, why are you here?" When the woman in the violaceous dress came near, Xu Shaoyin gently put down her tears wiping sleeve. As if she had just seen it, she stood up straight, with a kind of respectfulness in her voice. Naturally, she could not help sobbing. Mrs. Su is a rare aristocrat from a noble family. Her posture and etiquette have always been ranked first in the capital. Wen Yan nodded slightly and took a look at Xu Shaoyin. When she glanced at Muyun behind her, her eyes deepened and she sat down on Xu Shaoyin''s chair. The tone was a little dignified. "What''s the matter? I just asked mother Su to send a message. How could it be said that people are all tied up? " Although the eyes are on the woman in front of her, it''s just the words that she said to Xu Shaoyin. "If you go back to your mother, you blame your daughter-in-law. Her daughter-in-law shouldn''t be so angry that someone tied up mother su. Somebody untie mother Su quickly. " While talking, the boys who just hesitated and didn''t come forward were quick at the moment, and they were scrambling to untie mother su. "Wait! Let''s talk about what happened first? I didn''t understand what the little girl said. Why don''t you tell me about it? " Waving her hand to stop everyone''s action, Mrs. Su''s eyes look at Xu Shaoyin deeply. "Since the mother asked, the daughter-in-law did not hide it. Today afternoon, my daughter-in-law took a nap. Somehow, she was awakened by the noise outside. When she went out to see the mother Su, she slapped Muyun in the face. Although her daughter-in-law was just a common lady at home, Muyun had been with her daughter-in-law for more than ten years. She was angry and wanted to ask clearly. " "Mother Su said that she came to pass the news to her daughter-in-law. Muyun was considerate of her daughter-in-law''s staying up late last night, so Haoyan told mother Su that she would tell her daughter-in-law when her daughter-in-law woke up. However, mother Su didn''t insist on telling her daughter-in-law face to face. She also blamed Muyun for her deep love with my sister. When they got into a stalemate, mother Su moved her hand to Muyun, and her daughter-in-law was very angry, If the mother thinks that her daughter-in-law is doing something wrong, please criticize her. " When Xu Shaoyin finished, he took Muyun''s hand helplessly in his eyes, and then sobbed, "my daughter-in-law knows that when my daughter-in-law comes to Su''s house, some people talk about her past things, but my daughter-in-law doesn''t care. My daughter-in-law thinks that as long as my mother really treats my daughter-in-law, Xinghe really treats my daughter-in-law, it''s enough, but I didn''t expect that there are people in front of her now The daughter-in-law''s face will not give her face, but she will ask her mother to make the decision for her. " The mother-in-law listened to Xu Shaoyin''s tearful cry. She was already in the same place. How could the little lady''s tears be like a broken bead! And what the young lady said seemed to be true, but how could she feel strange when she listened to it! After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, Mrs. Su''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity. Especially when she heard that her daughter-in-law was not welcomed in the house, her face became more and more unnatural. When she looked down at the old woman who was still standing, her face became gloomy. Chapter 266 "Ma''am, I I... " With a bitter face, Su''s mother''s mouth twitched for a moment, but she still didn''t say a word. Mrs. Su''s face looked at the drop of water. At this time, Xu Shaoyin didn''t think it was too big to add another word. "If you don''t believe me, no one in the yard has testified to see if I have wronged mother su." At first, Mrs. Su believed Xu Shaoyin''s words. After listening to these words, she looked at her mother-in-law with half doubt. She glanced at her mother-in-law with some disappointment in her eyes. Then she stood up from her chair and went straight to the door. Although I don''t think much of Xu Shaoyin because of her past, it doesn''t mean that she can look on the face of Su Fu''s dignified young lady one by one. After all, she has been with her for a long time. I''m afraid she really forgot some things. She sighed and said slowly. "Yin''er, I''ll leave it to you, but she''s the Milky mother of Xinghe." Then he went out of the yard without looking back. The yard was quiet. Xu Shaoyin wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and then wiped his face with the handkerchief from Muyun. Then he sat down on the chair again. His cold eyes looked at the paralyzed woman with a strange smile. With a faint smile, "you can understand what mother Su said just now. My mother has said that I am in charge of you. You can rest assured that although mother Su has beaten Muyun, I have always been a person with a clear distinction between public and private, and I will not abuse lynching on you. So today''s affairs, we''ll deal with them according to the family rules of the Su family. " With that, Xu Shaoyin waved to Muyun behind him. "Muyun, tell me, how did the Su government punish these evil servants? ¡±"Miss Hui''s words depend on the seriousness of the plot, but the number is variable." Are all the people in Su Fu so good tempered? When Xu Shaoyin heard this, she felt sad. You should know that it would not be so light in any aristocratic family outside. Even the Marquis''s house of Anguo would sell it directly. Although she was a little hateful, she was not young after all. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin unconsciously touched her chin, and she did not forget what Mrs. Su said just now The purpose of this article is to understand the meaning of this article. "That''s all, that''s all. Let''s play ten boards. Come on! Torture me This time around the little guy is very obedient, one came forward to untie the rope, directly put mother Su on the bench, one hand holding the board straight to fight mother su. "Miss, are there too many of these ten boards? Besides, she didn''t really hit me just now?" Standing next to Xu Shaoyin, Muyun''s cheek swelled up and looked terrible. But his eyes saw the scene in front of him, but he couldn''t bear to come to Xu Shaoyin''s ear and wanted to intercede with his mother su. Has been standing behind the first floor of jade, see eye color deep. He can say that he saw everything from beginning to end, and naturally knew that the fingerprints on Muyun''s face were greasy. But when he saw this scene, he felt very happy. Although the jade family was only a gardener''s family, there were many evil servants who bullied the Lord. According to him, today''s punishment was light, but he didn''t expect that Muyun would plead for mercy. He wanted to look at the jade on the first floor Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are full of deep meaning. "Muyun, we''ll talk about it later. Now we just need to watch it quietly." Xu Shaoyin took Muyun''s hand and gently stroked it. Without looking back, she vomited a few words, and her eyes didn''t come back from the woman in front of her. The servants worked very hard, so there was a lot of crying and howling in the yard, but Xu Shaoyin just looked at them without blinking. If you look carefully, her eyes are clearly with some deep meaning. "Young lady, I dare not. I dare not in the future. Let me go, young lady." Su''s mother was beaten and cried like killing a pig. Her eyes were fixed on Xu Shaoyin. Her attitude finally softened and her tears flowed down. Who knows, Xu Shaoyin was not moved and said in a light voice. "Don''t worry, mother su. Ten boards won''t take long. It''ll be over in a minute." As the other guy counted, the ten boards were all finished. After all, Su''s mother was old. After the ten boards were finished, the hem of her clothes were rotten, her hips were red, and she fainted. Seeing these, Xu Shaoyin turned to look at other people in the yard. "Take mother Su back and serve her with delicious food." Ying Sheng''s two maidservants helped Su''s mother out slowly. Su''s mother was not in Xu Shaoyin''s yard, so naturally her residence was not here. "You all step down first. Do you think about today''s affairs well? I need you to give me an account tomorrow." Wait until those people all go out, Xu Shaoyin this just eye son swept the rest of the public, cold voice way. Finish saying this just pull Mu cloud to walk toward the flower hall directly, just walk up a step, suddenly turn head to look at the first floor of jade that hasn''t left, smile slightly. "Thank you very much today, so you are not here." Then he and Muyun come directly into the flower hall without looking back. This is not the end. They go directly into the inner room. Xu Shaoyin goes straight to wash and sleep near the window, sits down and looks at Muyun. "Now, Moyun, do you understand why I insist on playing it out?" She believed that according to Muyun''s intelligence, even if she didn''t understand at first, she should understand her intention now. After that, she picked up the teapot on the table and poured herself a cup of tea. She drank it all at once. Then she felt more comfortable in her throat. After so many words, her throat was about to smoke."It was my fault just now. I understand." Mu yundao. Xu Shaoyin looks at Muyun and nods with satisfaction. Then she pours a cup of tea for herself. Although she thinks most people in the yard don''t respect her very much, she didn''t expect it to be so serious. Even though Su''s mother is Su Xinghe''s nurse, she says that Po Tian is just a servant. She is even more dignified than Su''s wife. This makes Xu Shaoyin extremely angry. She is still too relaxed for those people, so that they dare not listen to her orders. So she needs to set an example to those people to have a good look, and help her experiment out loyal mother Su is the best one. If she listens to Muyun''s advice and lets mother Su go, others will not think she is magnanimous, they will only think she is weak and can be deceived, and they will only look down on her more and more. Although Xu Shaoyin doesn''t like to step on others'' heads, if she doesn''t like to step on others'' heads, she will not be ignored If those people don''t want to be shameless, she can''t help it. Mother sue is one person, so are the others! Of course, there is another reason why Xu Shaoyin punished mother Su today. She still remembers the scene she saw when she went out. If she didn''t come out, mother Su''s slap would have hit Mu Yundi in the face. According to her understanding of Mu Yundi, Mu Yun would not have called back, so this slap is a punishment It''s settled. Since Yuqing was poisoned last time, she secretly told herself that she must protect Yuqing and Muyun well in the future, so this woman dares to beat Muyun. She must teach her a lesson. "It''s good to understand. If you can move your hands and try your best in the future, if something happens, I''ll support you with your young lady. Don''t be afraid." After drinking tea, Xu Shaoyin remembered, waved his hand and told him. Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, Muyun couldn''t help laughing, but his eyes were a little red. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes inadvertently swept to Muyun''s face and said, "go and wash the things. It''s always so sticky. If something really happens, it''s not good. My daughter''s face is the most important." Finish saying straight push Mu cloud to go out, Mu cloud helpless shake head wry smile way, "good good good! Miss, you read first. I''ll wash it now. Come and serve the young lady after washing "Go ahead, go ahead." Xu Shaoyin did not lift his head and waved his hand. He did not know when a book had been put on the table in front of him. Not long after Muyun went out, Qingxue, whom he didn''t see in the afternoon, opened the curtain and came in. Listening to the movement, Xu Shaoyin looked up slightly and saw that it was Qingxue. In his cold eyes, he looked at it with a certain degree and said, "where did you go just now? Why haven''t I seen you for such a long time? " "If you go back to the young lady, I''ll go to the street after talking to sister Muyun in the afternoon." Qingxue Gongsheng replied, and then she saw that the cup in front of Xu Shaoyin was empty. She went up to pick up the teapot and decided to fill it up. She only saw that Xu Shaoyin reached out and took the cup to the side again. Qingxue was stunned and looked up, "young lady..." "Now that I''m on the street, have you bought anything?" While playing with the green tea cup in his hand, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes flow and stops on Qingxue''s face. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised. It''s just that the smile has no temperature. "Hui Shao''s wife, the maidservant just went around and didn''t buy anything." "So..." Xu Shaoyin plays a long tone. After a long time, she puts the teacup back on the table heavily. Her eyes are focused on the book in front of her again. Qingxue is a little nervous and doesn''t dare to speak for a long time. Xu Shaoyin reads the book for a while, and finally outlines a shallow smile at the corner of her mouth. "Then go down first. I want to read the meeting book. I don''t need to be served." "I know. I''ll go out now." While talking, Qingxue retreats with her head down. Xu Shaoyin looks at Qingxue''s leaving figure and ponders for a long time. Although there is nothing wrong with what Qingxue says, she can''t stand the scrutiny. You know, although Su Fu is very good for his servants and doesn''t restrict them to go out, she doesn''t go shopping all afternoon. Qingxue has inquired about it. She grew up in Su Fu and can''t be so ignorant Rules, then what she said is true or false! If it''s fake? Where did she really go? Why would she lie? Xu Shaoyin didn''t know. For a long time, he rubbed his eyes and looked out of the window. Outside the window, the trees in the distance are green, and the peach blossoms not far away are also blooming. It makes people relaxed and happy. I can''t help but see the empty tea cup on the table. With a faint smile, I took the teapot and poured a cup in person, and tasted it lightly. I have to say that the taste of Su Fu''s tea is different. It''s the same tea, but the tea is sweet with a touch of bitterness. Even Xu Shaoyin, who doesn''t like tea, can''t help liking it It''s time for tea. When Muyun comes in for dinner, Xu Shaoyin puts down his book and comes out of it. As soon as he sits down and looks at the empty position beside him, he can''t help but look up at Muyun. Muyun cloth chopsticks and says. Chapter 267 "Madam, I wonder why my uncle is not here." Although Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak, the meaning was self-evident. To know how late Su Xinghe didn''t dare to be busy outside, he would definitely accompany her to dinner. This was almost a fact that she had never changed her mind since she married into Su''s house. "Just now, Zimu came here. He said that his uncle couldn''t come back tonight, so he asked the young lady to eat first." With a sigh, Muyun said what he had just done. Because Muyun looked at his young lady carefully, he didn''t pass it on. He just knew it on his behalf. "So it is. Forget it. Muyun, please sit down." Xu Shaoyin said faintly, but she didn''t feel the loss inside. Wen Yan Mu Yun took a look at her, didn''t speak, and then sat down beside her. For dinner tonight, I don''t know if my wife had informed the kitchen in advance, and all she did was Xu Shaoyin''s favorite. But she just ate one of her favorite little yellow croaker, and put down the chopsticks after drinking half a bowl of rice porridge Into the room. "It seems that the young lady really has an uncle in mind." Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s back, Muyun sighs in his heart, and the speed of eating is much faster. Because Xu Shaoyin looks lazy, the master and servant don''t go out in the evening, but sit and stand in the room. Maybe some people will ask why Qingxue didn''t wait beside Xu Shaoyin. In fact, Qingxue came here before dinner, but she was still driven out by Xu Shaoyin with a cold face. Qingxue didn''t speak, so naturally she didn''t have the courage to continue to hang around in front of Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, what do you think of the first floor of jade? How dare he run out to fight against his wife? You don''t know the scene when he came forward to hold mother su. My maidservant would be surprised to death. " While busy with the needlework in his hand, Muyun thought of the things during the day and couldn''t help saying. Xu Shaoyin has been focused on staring at the book in front of him, smelling the words and chuckling. "Don''t say it, it''s not just your surprise. I was a little surprised at that. Anyway, I can''t see him more and more clearly. " "Miss, I don''t think you have any malice when I look at this young master Yu?" After carefully thinking about what happened after she wanted someone to carry away Su''s mother, Mu Yun came to the conclusion that she didn''t believe it, so she stared at Xu Shaoyin''s face and waited for her to speak. "It''s hard to say whether there is malice or not, but I can''t see it. If I can see it, I''m afraid the emperor''s harem is already full of blood." I think of those gongdou dramas I saw on TV in my previous life. Every concubine is intriguing with each other. It seems that there is nothing else to do every day. If you can see it, I''m afraid the one who is in favor will kill all the people at the first time. "Miss said the same thing, but today this young master Yu has helped us more or less." Head down, Muyun road. Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin can''t help but look at Muyun. He only sees a green silk under the dim candle fire and the needle and thread flying up and down. For a long time, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised. Suddenly, an idea arises in his heart and his eyes are drawn back. "Muyun, what do you say if I cultivate this jade as a confidant? Since you said he didn''t mean anything to me. " Finish saying Xu Shaoyin oneself couldn''t help laughing at first, Mu Yun smell speech Teng ground to raise a head to look at Xu Shaoyin, a face of disbelief, eyes open eldest brother, open a way. "Are you kidding, miss! On the first floor of this jade, you said that he entered Su Fu for other purposes! How dare you cultivate him as a confidant? " With these words, Muyun suddenly thought of something, bowed his head and muttered, "if you really feel that there are too few people around, then take Qingxue as your confidant, and I will help you." "Clear snow? Even if it''s sunny and snowy, that girl is too weird. I''ll go out for an afternoon this afternoon. I always think I''ll let it go if there''s a problem. " Hearing Muyun mention Qingxue, Xu Shaoyin thinks of the scene of questioning her in the afternoon and shakes his head for a long time to reject the proposal. "But even if it''s not Qingxue, it can''t be Mr. Yu. Otherwise, I''ll go to Chunyi building tomorrow and talk to Mr. Liuli..." Before Muyun''s words were finished, he saw Xu Shaoyin staring at her with his eyes open. His eyes seemed to have a different look. "Miss, what''s the matter with you? But did you say something wrong? " Muyun with a bit uneasy asked, and then from the heart over again, he just said, in addition to Qingxue that thing is not comprehensive enough, he seems to have said nothing wrong. "Muyun, do you think the first floor of jade is a bit like jade glaze?" After a long time, Xu Shaoyin took his eyes back, but what he said to Muyun was about to startle Muyun''s chin. There was an indescribable feeling in Xu Shaoyin''s tone. Muyun held his chin and began to think about the first floor of jade and the appearance of yuliuli, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt frightened. "How''s it going? I am as like as two peas, but the eyes of Yu Lou are similar to those of jade, but their mouths and noses are almost the same. You said they were all surnamed Yu. Could they be brothers? " Carefully infer, Xu Shaoyin put forward a bold idea, but after a long time did not get a response, look back to find that Muyun has the whole person stunned, mouth open boss, half a day this just ha he, hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, way."Miss, I don''t think so. One of them is a young master of the jade family, from a florist family? One is the most famous killer in the world. How can it be that the brotherhood is too ridiculous? " Although she said that, her tone was not strong. She had thought about what Miss Cai said just now. Although there are many imaginations between Master Yu and master Liuli, it''s hard to convince people that they are brothers. "By the way, Muyun, do you know the origin of yuliuli?" After listening to Muyun. Xu Shaoyin didn''t say anything directly, but remembered something and asked another question. "I don''t know about this slave. I just heard that master Liuli seemed to be an orphan before." After thinking about it, Muyun replied, and then he took a look at Xu Shaoyin and began to work. "Orphans?" Xu Shaoyin closes the book. Her fingers are beating gently at the corner of the table with rhythm, and her eyebrows are slightly frowning. It is obvious that she is thinking about something in her heart. Seeing Xu Shaoyin like this, Muyun''s mouth is closed tightly. At this time, she will not disturb the young lady''s thinking. Xu Shaoyin goes to bed early at night, so when Su Xinghe comes back, Xu Shaoyin has fallen asleep. However, Muyun, who has been watching the night outside, sees Su Xinghe coming back and pours a cup of hot tea. Su Xinghe takes a sip and looks at the direction of his eyes. Eyes deep on the body of Muyun. "Muyun heard that you were wronged in the afternoon. What happened to your face?" The reason why Muyun''s face is swollen is that Xu Shaoyin has been watching "the treasure of ten thousand poisons" all day long. Now the medicine has been washed away, and the swelling has naturally disappeared. At the moment, Muyun''s face standing in front of the Suxing river is bright and clean, and there is no trace of being beaten. "Master, servant..." Muyun mouth slightly pursed, did not speak, but straight knelt down, who knows the legs just a bend was a strong stop, surprised to the extreme Muyun looked up, but Su Xinghe step forward to hold her, see Muyun look over the eyes, Su Xinghe relaxed his hand. "You never have to kneel down in front of your lady, and it''s the same with me." "Yes, sir." Muyun stood up, but still kept his head down. "When I ask you something, I don''t mean you''ve done something wrong. I just want to ask you something. You''ve done a good job today. If I''m not in the government, you can protect your young lady. If anything happens, I''ll stand by you. Well, you''re scared in the afternoon. Go down and have a rest earlier. " Su Xinghe said these words and let Muyun back down, and he opened the curtain into the inner room. The inner room was quiet, but Muyun, who had just walked out of the door, stopped and turned back. His eyes fixed on the direction inside, and his fingers trembled slightly. Just now, that scene made her feel happy for her own young lady for no reason. The young lady really married a husband who loved her deeply. Muyun''s eyes were red. She turned around and looked at the twilight outside. She took a long breath and sat down in the corner beside the threshold. She won''t sleep today. She''s going to watch the girls and uncles tonight, and she''ll watch them later. In the interior room decorated with atmosphere, a woman on the peach soft couch shrinks in the quilt. Her hair is scattered all around, occasionally revealing a corner of white skin. The woman obviously sleeps very well. After a while, she turns over and takes the quilt with her. Su Xinghe looks at the woman on the bed with a smile in her eyes. He gently comes forward to cover the quilt for Xu Shaoyin Then he sat down beside him, but his eyes did not withdraw from the woman for a moment. Su Xinghe just sat beside him and his eyes were full of emotion. At last, his slender fingers on the knuckles stretched out to the woman''s face and whirled up and down. Then he took off his shoes and socks and gently got into the quilt. Suddenly, there was a cold wind, and the woman frowned Then he fell into a fiery chest. Suddenly, a streamer flashed and the candle went out. Yin''er, you will not let you suffer a little grievance in the future. I will protect you well. In the dark, the man hugs the sleeping woman tightly and says secretly in his heart. Although he has been busy in the punishment Department today, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know what happened in the government. Fortunately, yin''er doesn''t suffer a lot of grievances, but it makes him feel distressed. So before he went back to the yard, he first went to mother Su''s house, and then directly asked someone to carry her back to her own home. Only then did he feel that he had some confidence to see her. There was still silence outside. Muyun, who had just been sober, was shaking. His eyes opened and closed, and finally closed. The whole yard was completely in the dark. Muyun fell asleep. Chapter 268 Of course, it took a few days for Xu Shaoyin to learn from Mu Yun that Su''s mother was sent away. However, when she heard about it, she knew who did it. She didn''t comment on it. She just sat in the room and read a book every day. Mu Yun came in from time to time to bring some fruit snacks and ran out in a hurry. As for Qing Xue, she was more comfortable, but she didn''t do much work Words. "Muyun, what are you doing in a hurry? Is there something wrong? " Xu Shaoyin puts down the book in hand and shouts Muyun, who is about to run out. Her brow is slightly wrinkled. She is puzzled. "Miss, you haven''t been out these days. There''s something big going on in the capital." Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s voice, Muyun stopped, turned to Xu Shaoyin and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the big deal? Did the west start fighting again? Why didn''t I hear that? " Xu Shaoyin''s lips curled and he didn''t like it. Seeing Xu Shaoyin like this, Mu Yun sighed. The dignity of Miss Su''s family had been established before, but she had a bad temper in my heart. So she didn''t go out of the house often, so she didn''t know about it. "Miss, the imperial examination was held a few days ago. It was found out yesterday that the examination questions were leaked, and all the candidates were locked up. Now it''s spreading in the capital!" Muyun slowly told Xu Shaoyin what she heard this morning. "What? Questions leaked? How could such a big thing have happened? " Hearing Xu shaoyinteng''s words, she stood up. These days, she was a little confused, but she forgot about it. No wonder she saw the little girl saying something in the corner in the morning. Who knows that when she came near, they left in a hurry after a salute. I thought it was whispering, but it seems it might be about it. Just thinking of these, I can''t help thinking of Su Xinghe. He''s been out early and back late these days, but I haven''t seen him for some time. Now the examination questions are leaked, and I''m afraid the emperor will be angry. He''s afraid he''s going to burn his eyebrows. "Yuqing, go and make sour plum soup." Finish saying Xu Shaoyin a Leng, this just remembers that Yu Qing has long been married by her, looking at some stunned Mu Yun, Xu Shaoyin embarrassed smile slowly way. "Muyun, you''ve been with Yuqing for so long. This sour plum soup is for you..." "Don''t worry, young lady, even maidservants." Muyun smiles and turns to go out. Seeing Muyun go out, Xu Shaoyin takes a long breath, but he doesn''t have the heart to read the book. The whole person stands at the window and just looks out of the window. Xu Shaoyin''s estimation is good. Su Xinghe is really angry. Although it''s not a heavy responsibility for the criminal department to be involved in this matter, Xiang Yan, the chief assistant in the morning court, led the disaster to the East directly. He just said that the supervision of the criminal department was not effective, which made the emperor angry and ordered Su Xinghe to find out as soon as possible. At the moment, Su Xinghe sat in the back hall of the Ministry of punishment, his brow locked, his eyes heavy and silent. Opposite him sat Mo Yunfeng, the editor of the Imperial Academy. Originally, Mo Yunfeng should not have come here at this time, but he didn''t pay attention in the Imperial Academy all the time, thinking that no one would know, so he sneaked over. "Do you have any clue about the leakage of the test paper in Xinghe Looking at Su Xinghe, Mo Yunfeng asked. Su Xinghe looked up at him and said faintly, "I can''t say the clue, but there must be something we ignore. The ministers who presided over the imperial examination were all hostile to Xiang Yan. Now they are all dismissed by the emperor. I doubt that Xiang Yan secretly sent someone to do it. " After careful thinking, Su Xinghe''s tone is very firm. "But even if Xiang Yan does it, what can we do? Can''t we just tell the emperor that the leakage of imperial examination questions has something to do with Shoufu. We have no evidence. The emperor won''t believe it. At that time, I''m afraid Xiang Yan will beat us down and say that we are setting him up. " Moyun wind tunnel. "I''ve thought of what you said for a long time, so I''m worried about how to find the evidence and where to find the breakthrough?" Speaking of this, Su Xinghe''s face can not help but dignified, although all the candidates in the imperial examination were locked up by him. However, it is obvious that one by one investigation will take more time than the emperor''s limit. Since Xiang Yan dares to let them lock up the candidates, he is afraid that he has already made preparations to prevent these. Listening to Su Xinghe''s explanation, Mo Yun''s face is full of dark clouds. He becomes sad. He suddenly remembers something and looks at Su Xinghe. "If not, Xiang Yan has always been decisive in his work, but nothing can be found from him. Let''s start from his son Xiang Yang..." "I''ll take the opportunity to sneak into Xiang Yan''s study and see if I can find anything." Su Xinghe then told Mo Yunfeng the plan behind him. At this time, his brow was relaxed. Seeing Su Xinghe''s face softened, Mo Yunfeng was also happy. He thought of something. He said to Su Xinghe, "brother Su, how can you thank me for thinking of this good idea for you? Otherwise, I''ll go to your house today and see your sister-in-law by the way ¡­¡± Mo Yunfeng''s idea is very good, but before he finishes his words, the man in front of him smiles coldly, turns around and leaves, leaving Mo Yunfeng with a long sigh behind him. After leaving the Ministry of punishment, Su Xinghe didn''t go back to the house directly. Instead, he went to the house of several people who had made friends with Xiang Yang according to his memory. He had to say that Su Xinghe made a lot of friends. Just a few words, those people patted their chests and promised that they would go to the house. The guaranteed Su Xinghe still didn''t go back to the house and went straight to the other direction.Su Xinghe is worried about the leakage of the imperial examination. Xu Shaoyin is not much better than him. It''s not that something happened. It''s just that her mother Wang Mingxia went to Su''s house. Of course, it seems impossible, but the fact is that Xu Shaoyin was stunned for a moment when she heard the report. "What did you say? Is Wang Mingxia here? What is she doing here? " The first reaction, Xu Shaoyin eyes open the boss staring at Muyun, but Muyun can only helplessly nod. "Yes, ma''am, the lady is here. The meeting is already in the living room." The implication is naturally that Mrs. Su has been treating her mother Wang Mingxia well. Xu Shaoyin naturally understood her meaning and hesitated. Xu Shaoyin turned inside and changed her proper clothes and was about to walk towards the hall. Who knew that as soon as the master and servant left the courtyard, they could see the familiar figure not far away. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes were heavy and stopped. Muyun looked at her and stood behind her. Mrs. Su obviously doesn''t like Xu Shaoyin, but because of the guilt of her mother Su''s incident a few days ago, she gave Xu Shaoyin enough face in front of Wang Mingxia. She praised her all the time, and even showed no enthusiasm for Wang Mingxia. Wang Mingxia said that she would come to see her daughter, but Mrs. Su led her directly without saying a word, so the two women standing in front of Xu Shaoyin were her mother, and they didn''t like her very much. In this situation, Xu Shaoyin wants to twitch. "Yin''er has seen her mother and mother." Trying to squeeze out a gentle smile, Xu Shaoyin slowly bent over and saluted. Then I watched Mrs. Su make an appearance of loving her very much, say some polite words, and then throw Wang Mingxia and Xu Shaoyin together, while Mrs. Su turned and left. "How can my mother have time to come to me?" After Mrs. Su left, Xu Shaoyin felt that the atmosphere was much more relaxed. She took a light look at her mother and asked her impolitely. She turned around to lead the way and walked directly inside. She had to say that Wang Mingxia was calm. Xu Shaoyin had such an attitude towards her. She just gave a light smile and followed in with a dignified posture. When they arrived at the flower hall, Wang Mingxia sat down and asked Muyun to pour the tea. Xu Shaoyin made a gesture of invitation, then picked up the tea cup and drank it. When she was in the house, Wang Mingxia was already in the same boat with her. She was just giving face to her father. Now without Mrs. Su, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t do that kind and filial look I''m not her daughter yet. "What''s the matter with mother today?" The question at the door didn''t get a response. Xu Shaoyin didn''t care and asked again after drinking tea. Wang Mingxia did not speak, just eyes deep look at her. Well maintained fingers gently whirling tea cup wall, drooping eyes speechless. "Does my mother just want to drink tea today? All right, Muyun, you are here to serve my mother well. I still have a page to read, so I don''t have to accompany my mother much." Every sentence mother two words do not leave the mouth, but there is no meaning of respect in it. Seeing that Xu Shaoyin got up to leave, Wang Mingxia finally opened her mouth. She put down her tea cup and looked at Xu Shaoyin for half a day. "If I can, I don''t want to see you again in my life, but today I have to come. Xu Shaoyin, why are you as annoying as your mother? Your mother has taken away my husband, and you have to take away my son Why? " Wang Mingxia''s tone is very flat when she talks about this kind of accusation, but her fingers caressing the corner of the table are shaking slightly, obviously trying to restrain something. "Mother, I don''t understand! When did my mother take my father? When did I take your son? Isn''t your son fine? " Xu Shaoyin asked in a light tone. "You don''t admit it! Well, if you don''t admit it, don''t admit it. Just tell me what you want to do to let Yingqin go Wang Mingxia''s words made Xu Shaoyin a little surprised and puzzled. What''s the situation? Who can explain to her what happened? Why is it that the pure love between brother and sister from her mouth has become a high-level part of marisu''s idol drama? She''s confused. She doesn''t understand. "What? Do you want to continue loading? Xu Shaoyin, I just want to ask you about the incident that you were attacked on your way back to Su Fu last time. Do you think it was me who did it and sent it to you? " Wang Mingxia obviously can''t control her emotions at the moment. She gets up and points to Xu Shaoyin with her fingers and asks harshly. "My mother said that last time. I don''t know. I don''t know who sent the people who wanted to kill me." Xu Shaoyin sipped the tea, picked the eyebrow to look at Wang Mingxia, the light reply way. Look treasure, just listen to her words, Wang Mingxia obviously angry, straight straight rushed over. "Since you don''t know why you said I did it in Yingqin! Xu Shaoyin, you are as vicious as your mother! " Chapter 269 "Yin''er, the mother said this, was wronged. Although she was chased on the way back to her house, yin''er has been staying in Su''s house since then. How can she go to elder brother''s house and wronged her mother?" Xu Shaoyin looks at the rushing mother Wang Mingxia, with a calm and calm expression, explaining to herself. "Please be careful, madam!" Although in Mu Yun''s heart, her own young lady is the most important person in the world, she is only a servant girl in an guohou''s mansion. Naturally, her wife Wang Mingxia is also her master. So after Xu Shaoyin explained, she knelt down in front of Wang Mingxia and bowed down her head. "Well! It''s easy to say. If it wasn''t for you, how could Yingqin come to quarrel with me? Xu Shaoyin, tell me if you are a villain! Even if he leaves you, he will not stop. You have to let Yingqin turn against my mother and son to make you feel at ease, right Wang Mingxia listened to Xu Shaoyin''s explanation, her face was a little angry, but she still stood in the same place and pointed to Xu Shaoyin. "Mother, yin''er is really wronged. In yin''er''s heart, she always treats her eldest brother as her own eldest brother. But mother and eldest brother are like this. Mother doesn''t find the reason from herself, but she has to blame yin''er. It''s really wronged! The mother is angry, the sound is clear, but please think more and talk again. " Xu Shaoyin sat down, picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip. She said that she was wronged, but her voice was so relaxed that she couldn''t see any trace of sadness. Wang Mingxia stood in the same place, staring at Xu Shaoyin with her eyes full of hate! She naturally understood what the girl said. She only said that she sent someone to kill her at the beginning, but even if people knew about it, they could not get it on the table. Simply today this wench doesn''t admit, Wang Mingxia hates to stare her one eye, iron green face turned to walk out. "Why didn''t my mother come here so easily, and didn''t take more seats?" Xu Shaoyin is sitting on a chair leisurely, holding a teacup in his hand, and yelling at Wang Mingxia''s back. Wang Mingxia hears a speech footstep, but it is to walk more and more quickly. "Miss, you said that madam''s inexplicable coming to Su''s house was angry with you. She''s really getting more and more unreasonable." Looking at Wang Mingxia''s back, Muyun got up slowly, picked up the teapot and added some more to Xu Shaoyin''s teacup, muttering in a low voice. "She Xu Shaoyin, with a smile on her eyebrows, said softly, but with a smile, she didn''t say anything. She took a sip of tea for a long time and sighed. "She is so unrighteous that she will die! She deserves to be angry, but today she is really wronged. " Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin can''t help but think of the letter he received after the attack. At that time, Xu Shaoyin only thought that his elder brother was worried about himself. What he didn''t expect was that he had secretly accounted for his mother Wang Mingxia. Thinking of these, Xu Shaoyin wanted to laugh and had some helplessness, and sighed from afar. Xu Shaoyin heavily put down the tea cup, lying on the table, holding her cheek with her hand, and closing her eyes to meditate. Muyun saw this. She just opened her mouth and began to smoke and close it slowly. This young lady is right! This lady really deserves what she has done this time! It''s just a pity for the relationship between the young master and the young lady. I''m afraid that this time the young lady''s guilt will be much more. In the evening, Su Xinghe didn''t come back, but because of Zimu''s message in advance, Xu Shaoyin put down his heart. The imperial examination is always the most important thing in the imperial court. Every time there is an accident in the imperial examination, a lot of officials and candidates will be involved. It''s a small matter to go to the official office. If the emperor loses his life, it''s a big matter. After having dinner with Muyun, Xu Shaoyin asks Muyun to call Qingxue. The master and servant go out from the back door of Su''s house in a carriage. Qingxue thought that she would not be used by the young lady, so even though she was already in the carriage now, she was still quite stunned. Xu Shaoyin leaned against the soft couch. The soft couch was very thick, so the bump of the carriage was just a little shaking for her. Seeing that Muyun had no intention to speak, her eyebrows raised slightly. She took out a book from the dark grid of the carriage wall, and just opened it on the small table in front of her. Just as she was about to look down, her eyes inadvertently swept to some stunned women beside her. Xu Shaoyin raised her mouth slightly and closed the book again On, the double eyes indifferently stares at the female way. "Qingxue, look at your expression, but is there something you don''t understand?" Suddenly hearing Xu Shaoyin''s voice, Qingxue shakes. Back to God, face more and more red, some embarrassed droop. "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." "It''s OK. You''ll always be around me in the future. If you don''t understand, you can ask directly. You don''t have to stick to your and my status." Xu Shaoyin looked directly at her and said faintly. Xu Shaoyin voice down, Qingxue did not answer, still drooping head, half a day some uncertain looking up at Xu Shaoyin asked. "Since the young lady says so, the slave girl will not hide it. I don''t know one thing about the slave girl. The young lady clearly doesn''t believe in the slave girl. Why does she let the slave girl serve the young lady in the future?" To tell you the truth, Xu Shaoyin is a little surprised that Qingxue can ask this question so plainly. At least if Muyun and Qingxue exchange places, Xu Shaoyin is not sure. Muyun dares to ask this question. He stares at her eyes, flashes a touch of appreciation, and looks at her for a long time. Then he smiles."Qingxue, why do you say I don''t believe you? Did I say I don''t believe you?" "No, madam." Qingxue answers with her head down. "How do you know that I don''t believe you, since I didn''t say it clearly? How do you know that I don''t want you to serve me? " Xu Shaoyin asked frankly. Qingxue suddenly froze, eyes wide open staring at Xu Shaoyin, half a day quickly lowered his head, voice Na Na way, "little lady really didn''t say, but the maid can feel from the little lady''s words." With this saying, even Muyun''s eyes become different when she looks at Qingxue. She is also curious when she hears that the young lady asks her to call Qingxue, so when she gets on the carriage and hears this, she is puzzled and surprised. "How do you feel?" Xu Shaoyin sniffed lightly, picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip of tea. Then she looked at Qingxue and continued, "just by feeling, you think I don''t believe you. It''s too arbitrary. Today''s event of Qingxue is over. I hope you can listen to me. No matter what happens in the future, don''t just look at a person on the surface and guess a person. " Looking at Qingxue Leng in situ, Xu Shaoyin smiles slightly and spits out a few words. "Now, should you tell me what you''re doing this afternoon?" If what Xu Shaoyin said before made her calm, now it makes her face look different, and makes her feel strange. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes look deeper and deeper, but she doesn''t say anything, as if she is waiting quietly. Muyun also looks at Qingxue with the same curious eyes. "Since the young lady wants to know, the maid can only say that she did go to the market that afternoon, but instead of shopping, she went to see my mother." When it comes to the word "mother", a complex luster flashed in Qingxue''s eyes, and her face became a little embarrassed, right! It''s embarrassing. It''s like being caught doing something shady. "Mother? Why can''t you speak up when you''re meeting your mother? " Xu Shaoyin frowned at the woman in front of her. She only knew that Qingxue had grown up in Su Fu, but she didn''t expect that she was still a mother in the city. But if there was a mother alive, how could she grow up in Su Fu? Was she sold to Su Fu by her mother when she was very young? But if so, Qingxue should not hate her mother, how can she go to see her? Xu Shaoyin felt more and more suspicious in his mind. "Young lady, the maidservant''s mother is not someone who knows people, so the maidservant didn''t speak up." Qingxue''s answer is calm, but her eyes are full of sadness and helplessness. Listening to it, people can''t help but want to continue to listen to it. Right now, Xu Shaoyin and Muyun are more and more curious, and they don''t speak. They just wait for Qingxue to continue to speak. "I think when my wife sent me and Mingyue to serve her, she should have known the identity of the maidservant. She grew up in Su''s house when she was a child. It can be said that Su''s house is the maidservant''s home. Before she was ten years old, she thought she was just an abandoned baby picked up by Su''s house. Maybe she didn''t know Mingyue was an abandoned baby, one was thrown in the house The abandoned baby at the door of Su''s house was taken in by the woman in the house because she was kind-hearted, so she survived. " At this point, Qingxue is a little nervous. Only when she sees Xu Shaoyin''s face as usual, she sighs and goes on. "That day I went out to buy things. However, she was followed by a woman with heavy makeup. She was very afraid at that time and thought that she was the abductor of a woman. Yazi was in a hurry to go back to Su''s house as soon as possible. Who knew that she was going fast. She was in a hurry and ran to a dead end. Looking at her strength, she was so scared that she went in. She thought she was a woman I''m sure I''ll do it to my servant. I didn''t expect that she came forward and hugged me and started to cry. " "Although I was panicked at that time, I calmed down when I was hugged by my mother-in-law. After listening to her mother-in-law''s story, I realized that I had a mother, but her identity was unbearable. She''s the mother of a kiln, the procuress. " In the middle of it, Qingxue is very excited, but the more she talks about it, the more she calms down. Especially when she talks about her biological mother''s identity, it''s like she''s talking about an unrelated person, but Xu Shaoyin can see the child''s deep attachment to her mother from her eyes. "It''s like this." Xu Shaoyin takes a deep look at Qingxue and sighs. Although Xu Shaoyin has already guessed it when Qingxue mentioned her mother''s four words of shame, when she heard that her guess was verified, Xu Shaoyin still loves her. After all, she should be happier than anyone to know that her mother is alive. But where is the kiln? It''s a place where all sorts of things are mixed up. For a woman, life is not like death. Even a five-year-old knows this, not to mention that she was ten years old at that time. Looking at her mother, Xu Shaoyin can hardly imagine what kind of emotion she was at that time. Chapter 270 "Yes, to tell you the truth, I couldn''t believe it, but after listening to her explanation, I thought she was very pitiful. I couldn''t help but forgive her." Xu Shaoyin listens attentively, looking at the emotional changes of Qingxue. After listening to all her words, she finally meditates, but it''s not only her, but also Muyun. "So it is." The same sentence, but this time it is said from Mu Yun''s mouth, ask the world which women do not love their children, there is always a reason for abandoning, and Qingxue Da Xiao grew up in Su Fu is no exception. Qingxue''s mother is Li Yun, and her husband''s family name is Wang. Li Yun was born in a poor family. But because of her outstanding appearance, all the matchmakers from all over the world have to break through the threshold of her family. Although her father is a gambler, she is in great pain for her only daughter, but none of them care about her carefully. Her mother is even more worried It''s true, but her father lost and won in the gambling stall. Finally one day, he became a big gambler and borrowed a hundred taels of silver in the gambling stall to turn over the money. The result is predictable. On the other hand, the gambler went to Li''s house with the IOU that day. On that day, Li Yun was seen at home by the person who went to extort the debt. Without saying a word, he directly pulled Li Yun away. Li''s father was impatient, angry and resentful, but he was angry on the spot. Li''s mother was kicked by one of them in front of her heart when she went to pull on the spot. She went there after a few days. Of course, these arrested Li Yun did not know. Maybe you will say that if Li Yun is arrested, how can a husband''s family come out again! This gambling stall was originally opened by a rich businessman surnamed Wang. Master Wang was very old and had only one son. But when Li Yun was brought back to the palace, he was just taken in by a young master Wang, and fell in love at first sight. That night, she married her daughter-in-law. If everything goes on like this, it''s good. At least Prince Wang really likes her, but people always change after a long time. Although Prince Wang fell in love with Li Yun at first sight, it doesn''t prevent him from liking other women. However, a month after his wedding, Prince Wang''s bad habits can''t be changed and he went to the brothel. Li Yun wanted to avenge his parents. In a fit of anger, he took the money from the palace and bought a brothel that Prince Wang often went to. He became the mother of the brothel. How can we say that the Wang family is also a dignified person? When such a thing happened, Master Wang was killed. After the inquiry, Prince Wang was kicked to the head by a crazy horse on the road, and died on the spot. Only Mrs. Wang was left. Mrs. Wang was always weak. When the servants saw that they had no backbone, they robbed the money of the house and scattered in a crowd Li Yuncai felt guilty at that time. Originally, she just wanted to make a fool of the Wang family, but she didn''t expect to destroy the family in one day. Li Yun couldn''t bear to go back and continued to live in the brothel. But at this time, she found out that she was pregnant. Li Yun was very happy that she wanted to be born. Who knows that Mrs. Wang, who had been stimulated, even found a killer to kill her. Even if she said she had a child, she was Wang Fu It''s not wrong to kill people. For the safety of himself and his child, Li Yun left his newborn child in front of Su''s house not far away. Mrs. Wang wasn''t rampant for a long time. She was killed by those killers who killed her red eyes and left in the mass grave. Li Yun went to help her clean up her body and took a thin coffin to find a place to bury it. At this time, when Li Yun was safe, he began to miss his children. But countless times, Li Yun went to the door of Su''s house, but she retreated. She didn''t know how to face her children. In this way, Li Yun, who had been bumpy in his previous life, quickly became a qualified procuress in the brothel, but also rapidly declined. Although he was only in his early 40s, he looked like a 50 year old. "So I dare not say." Finally, Qingxue looks at Xu Shaoyin and sums up a sentence. Xu Shaoyin deeply looks at the woman in front of her, and suddenly knows that no matter what she thinks, she comes from a family like Marquis house of an kingdom. I''m afraid that she will despise such a woman. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin says. "Mrs. Su should not know." "The young lady is right! I''ve never told anyone for so many years. Every time I just go to see her when I''m out of the house. " There is a light sadness in Qingxue''s eyes. "Well, let''s not go shopping. Let''s go to see Mrs. Li today." Xu Shaoyin made a decision with a wave of her hand. Qingxue was stunned when she heard the speech. She looked at Xu Shaoyin with her eyes wide open, and her face was full of disbelief. "Why, Qingxue, don''t you believe me?" Xu Shaoyin picks eyebrows and looks at Qingxue, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "I''m not. I just feel that..." "Well, there''s nothing you think. Tell the groom where the address is, or it will be late for a while." Interrupted the words of fine snow, Xu Shaoyin lifted the cloth curtain aside and looked out. At the moment, the sky was already dark, only the stars in the sky. "Miss, I didn''t expect that..." Muyun is waiting for the emptiness of the clear snow to go out. He gathers together and whispers to Xu Shaoyin. "What''s unexpected? There are many miserable people in the world, but we don''t know." Xu Shaoyin gave a wry smile and didn''t speak any more. He looked straight out of the window. He just glanced at her when Qingxue came in, and then looked out of the window. Although he did not measure the distance along the way, when he got out of the carriage and saw the strange layout around him, Xu Shaoyin felt that the brothel should not be close to Su Fu. At night, it was a busy time for the brothel. He just looked at the door and knew that the brothel was far less than Chunyi Lou, at least it didn''t even have a name.Xu Shaoyin looks at the place on the gate where there should be a plaque. Mu Yun takes a look at Xu Shaoyin. She doesn''t see anything in her eyes and gently touches her arm. "What''s the matter, miss?" Xu Shaoyin looks at Muyun and looks at Qingxue. Qingxue looks very embarrassed and blushes. Although she has already stood in front of the door, she seems to be coming for the first time. She clearly has the intention of retreating. After a long time, she looks at the few people coming in and out of the gate and turns to Xu Shaoyin. "Wait a moment, young lady. I''ll go in now. " Then he took a long breath, raised his feet and walked towards the inside. Xu Shaoyin suddenly remembered something and said, "don''t say my identity, just say we are sisters." Qingxue steps, slightly imperceptible nods, and then goes to the front again. Muyun sees Xu Shaoyin''s dress and doesn''t speak. Fortunately, today, the young lady doesn''t dress up. She says that the three of them are sisters, but they are not disobedient. Qingxue didn''t go in for a long time, and soon heard the sound of footsteps coming out from the inside. Under the reflection of the red lanterns at the door, the two shadows coming out of the door gradually became clear. A younger one was Qingxue naturally. Beside her stood a middle-aged lady in satin. Although she was not far away, she was able to walk Enough to smell the strong smell of powder, Xu Shaoyin frowned slightly. "Niang, these are my two best sisters in Su Fu. Today we have nothing to do but come to see you." Fine snow pulls Li Yun to approach, introduction way. "Thank you for taking care of Xueer. Just call me Mrs. Li." Li Yun is very approachable and looks at them with a satisfied smile. Sure enough, she prefers to be called Mrs. Li. When Xu Shaoyin hears that she walks in and passes by Li Yun, this sentence suddenly appears in her heart. However, she soon left it behind, because what she saw next left her stunned. The interior decoration of this unknown brothel was quite different from that of the outside. On the outside, it was just ordinary, but on the inside, it was magnificent. Even the wine cups of the drinkers were wrapped in Phnom Penh. Seeing all this, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes darkened, exchanged a look with Mu Yun, and went up to the second floor under the guidance of Mrs. Li. No wonder there is no one at the door. The things in it can''t be consumed by ordinary people. Xu Shaoyin finally solved his doubts. When he came back, he had already sat down in a very elegant room on the second floor. "Just a moment, girls. I''ll have tea served." Mrs. Li warmly greets them to sit down, and asks Qingxue to sit next to them. Then she arranges all the tea sets on the table, including the tray, and takes them out. Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, she is a little surprised. Qingxue is a little embarrassed and says, "little lady, wait a moment, my mother should have other arrangements." Xu Shaoyin gave her a smile, indicating that she was OK. "Qingxue, your mother''s brothel looks very complicated?" When Mrs. Li''s footsteps completely disappeared, Muyun took a look at Xu Shaoyin, raised the volume and said to Qingxue with a smile, "what sister Muyun said is just to make a living. My mother has never told me about these things, and I don''t understand them." Then he wanted to pour tea for Xu Shaoyin. He looked down and saw the empty desk. He apologized and laughed. "How many times have you been here?" Muyun did not continue to ask questions, Xu Shaoyin slowly opened his mouth and looked at Qingxue. "Back to the young lady. I can''t remember. I met my mother when I was ten years old. Now I''m afraid I''ve known her a hundred times. " Su''s residence is more strict than the Marquis''s residence in the state of an. So I''m afraid that Qingxue''s residence is only two hands a year. Xu Shaoyin nods slightly and doesn''t ask again. The atmosphere is strange for a moment. Muyun sat upright when he came into the room. After asking about Qingxue, he sat straight. Just when the three were bored, Mrs. Li finally came late, but she didn''t come in alone. There were two maidservants behind her. They were holding some things in their hands, but they were looking at trays, teapots and cups. "I''m sorry to have let the two girls wait. I''ve just been late for something." While apologizing sincerely, Mrs. Li arranged for two maidservants to put their things on the table. When they bowed their heads and stepped out, they sat down on the chair next to Qingxue. "Thank you so much for bringing Qingxue here today. I''m here to thank Mrs. Su first." Sitting down, Mrs. Li poured a cup of tea directly, then solemnly looked at Xu Shaoyin and said thank you. "You''re welcome to Mrs. Li. Qingxue always serves me. We are sisters to her." Xu Shaoyin didn''t seem surprised that Mrs. Li recognized her identity. She said with a smile. "After that, I will entrust Qingxue to Mrs. Su Shao. Please take good care of her for me." Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are deeply staring at the woman''s eyes. Mrs. Li''s eyes are full of seriousness. Xu Shaoyin is silent for a moment, or nods. Chapter 271 Later, Mrs. Li talked with Xu Shaoyin a lot. Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant left the brothel. Just before going out, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes unconsciously swept a figure with her back in the lobby. She felt familiar for no reason. If she wanted to see something wrong again, she still shook her head with a bitter smile and walked out. On the way back, the master and servant were all silent. Xu Shaoyin didn''t say a word, but leaned to read. If you look carefully, you will find that her eyebrows are locked, obviously there is something you can''t think of. Next to her, Qingxue secretly pats Muyun''s hand. Muyun looks up at Xu Shaoyin, and finally waves her hand to Qingxue to leave her alone. All the way to Su''s house and his own yard, Xu Shaoyin came into the room and collapsed on the soft couch. Muyun stepped forward and tucked in the bedding again. Then he asked softly, "what are you worried about, miss?" "Muyun, don''t you think Mrs. Li is strange today! She saw that we were not surprised. On the contrary, she was so enthusiastic! At last she called out my name Xu Shaoyin said faintly. "Maybe it''s because of the snow." Mu yundao. "If only it was like this, do you still remember that she told me to take good care of Qingxue in the future? Look at her appearance, the brothel is extraordinary. No matter how you look at it, you shouldn''t let her daughter continue to be a servant, but Qingxue has become a servant in Su Fu. I always have a bad feeling. " With a long sigh, Xu Shaoyin turned around and rolled the quilt directly under his body. "What is the lady going to do?" "What about Qingxue? But go back to sleep? " Hearing that, Xu Shaoyin sat up cross legged, rolled up his quilt, took a look outside and asked, "when I entered the yard just now, my maid told her to go back to rest first, so the young lady doesn''t have to worry." "Now that she''s back, I just can''t understand it. I''ll have a chat with her some time in a few days." With a sigh, Xu Shaoyin buried his head in the quilt. His scallion white fingers turned towards Muyun. Muyun laughed and turned to go out. This night is destined to be an unusual night. Xu Shaoyin of Su''s mansion has gone to sleep here, but the Shoufu mansion, which is not far from Su''s mansion, is still brightly lit. For nothing else, today, all the good brothers of the eldest son Xiang Yang are here. In order to make all the guests happy, the servant girl in the mansion did everything possible. Even though it was midnight, the pavilion in the middle of Xiang mansion was still full of laughter and banter. On the front stand of the pavilion, a graceful woman was dancing to the beat. "Brother Xiang Yang, this girl has been missing for such a long time. Don''t worry about it any more. There is no grass in the world. Why love a flower alone! I''ll give you a good guarantee tomorrow, so that you can forget that Fangfei immediately. " A man in blue brocade is holding a wine cup in his hand and laughing. He is about to hug the man with an obvious look. "Yes! namely! It''s said that chunyilou has a very good baby. How about it! If you are interested, let''s have fun in a few days. " Next to the man in Biyi, a little thin man in red answered. Speaking of the word "baby", there was no need to squeeze his two small eyes. He was salivating. "Yo! As far as you know! But even if it''s a young child, what''s the matter? Don''t you see that we Xiangyang are not moved? Oh, you should take off your clothes and put it on the bed of Mr. Xiang Yang. " The man on the opposite side was serious at the beginning, but the more he talked about it, the more obscene he became. Surrounded by a crowd of noisy men, Xiang Yang obviously doesn''t care. He just drinks. Even if the woman on the stage dances like a dream, he doesn''t see it. He looks up and drinks alone from beginning to end, as if everything around doesn''t exist. Originally, Su Xinghe called these people to talk with Xiang Yang. It took him a long time to talk, but he didn''t respond at all. At that time, his mind of persuading him became weak. He drank in twos and threes, and even the maid who poured the wine didn''t let it go. As soon as he took it into his arms, the maids didn''t care. At the moment, with a coquettish smile, they drank together. A crowd here was drinking happily and lively. A man in black came out of nowhere. He was very vigorous and rolled on the spot. However, in a few minutes, he arrived at a very hidden place in Xiangfu, the study of Dacheng Shoufu adult Xiang Yan. Only when he saw the two guards standing at the door, the man in black stopped and the shadow was hidden on one side In. Originally, Su Xinghe didn''t plan to come to Xiangfu tonight, but those Xiangyang brothers didn''t know whether they were anxious or what. They just sent a letter saying that they wanted to go to Xiangfu, and then there was no message. This made Su Xinghe, who planned to go back to Sufu to meet Xu Shaoyin, have no choice but to take the clothes plate and calculate the time to enter Xiangfu. Although the study is guarded outside, it is dark inside. Xiang Yan is obviously not in the study, but this one is expected by Su Xinghe. He takes a slow look around and finally finds a shadowy wall. In fact, Su Xinghe did not understand why Xiang Yan''s study would be set up in a yard alone. Fortunately, the skill is still good, finally Su Xinghe jumped in, and the guard at the door is still standing tall and straight.¡­¡­ After waking up, Xu Shaoyin unconsciously touched it, but it was empty beside him. He was shocked and his eyes suddenly opened. Teng then sat up. Muyun, who had been watching the night outside, ran in listening to the movement in the room. When he saw Xu Shaoyin doing it, he took her clothes and put them on. Then he asked, "Miss, what''s the matter with you, but have you had a nightmare?" "Hasn''t my uncle come back yet?" Xu Shaoyin suddenly raised his head and stared at Muyun without blinking. He asked in a deep voice. "If you come back to miss Hui, my uncle hasn''t come back yet, but Zimu has already sent a message that my uncle will come back later, so I don''t want to wait for my aunt." "What time is it?" Hearing Muyun say that Su Xinghe has to give an account, Xu Shaoyin feels that her heart is down. She lifts the quilt, puts on her clothes, gets out of bed, and walks slowly to the window. "Miss Hui, it''s midnight now." After answering, Muyun goes straight over to Xu Shaoyin and opens the window. A cold wind comes in. Xu Shaoyin shivers suddenly. Seeing that Muyun is about to speak, Xu Shaoyin waves her hand. "That''s fine." To tell you the truth, if Muyun doesn''t open the window, Xu Shaoyin will also open it. If she is asleep, it''s OK, but as long as she is awake, she must open the window in this room. "It''s OK. It''s getting late. Muyun, go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll sit alone." With that, Xu Shaoyin sat on the chair near the window, gazing at the darkness, calm and peaceful. "Miss, I''m fine. I''m not sleepy. I''ll accompany you." Mu yundao. Seeing the sincerity of Muyun''s words, Xu Shaoyin didn''t insist on anything any more, and beckoned her to sit down beside her. "Muyun, there''s still tea here. I''m thirsty." "But miss, it''s time. If you drink tea, I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep tonight." Muyun whispered, "no harm! You make tea. " Muyun has no choice but to bow his head and retreat. The room is quiet again. Xu Shaoyin holds his cheek on the table with his hand and looks out of the window. But his heart doesn''t know where he''s flying. Yes, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t want to admit it! She didn''t want to admit that she was worried about Su Xinghe, and even she struggled not to go to sleep. Although she was in the mansion these days, she didn''t miss anything from the street. She only said that the emperor was angry, killed many people related to the imperial examination, and dismissed some officials. She didn''t even see that person these days. Only by giving her warm embrace every night can she feel that he is back. He is beside her. She can imagine that Su Xinghe should be under great pressure during this period of time. He can''t even see her when he goes out early and comes back late. But somehow, there is a faint anger in her heart, even though she doesn''t know why she is angry. He''s supposed to be in the Department now? In the Ministry of war? In prison? Or where? There are countless question marks in Xu Shaoyin''s heart. Suddenly, there is a sound of footwork outside. Xu Shaoyin turns his head and looks forward to it. However, Muyun walks in with a tray. Xu Shaoyin''s face is slightly lost and soon returns to normal. "Miss..." "It''s OK. Bring the tea." Xu Shaoyin is aware of her loss. Although it is not obvious, she feels it, so she wants to sigh more and more. "Don''t worry, miss. My uncle must have been entangled in official business. When he''s finished, he''ll be back." The steaming hot tea is handed to Xu Shaoyin, and Muyun comforts him in a low voice. Just now own young lady''s eyes that momentary desolation, she is not to have not seen. "Muyun, sit down, too." Xu Shaoyin didn''t answer. He pointed to the chair beside him and took the cup of tea. On such a cold night, holding a cup of hot tea had an unspeakable warm feeling. Xu Shaoyin''s mouth unconsciously raised a tiny arc. The whole person seems to have a lot of spirit. "Muyun, tomorrow. After dinner tomorrow morning, call Qingxue over." After a mouthful of hot tea, Xu Shaoyin thought of something and said slowly, "Miss, are you going to pick it out directly?" Muyun asked. "Tiaoming? What do you want to know? " Xu Shaoyin looks up at Muyun in surprise. "Miss, isn''t it Mrs. Li''s business? Are you not going to tell Qingxue "So you''re talking about this, silly girl. Qingxue has been staying in Su''s house for so many years. Do you think she doesn''t know the reason? Where do I need to find out? " A smile appeared in the corner of Xu Shaoyin''s mouth. "Oh, I just forgot. OK, I know. I promise that you will let Qingxue show up next to you as soon as you have finished your meal tomorrow morning." Mu Yunxin swore that he would have to promise. Xu Shaoyin looks at her with an eyebrow, and the corner of her mouth turns into a flower. "Miss, if you don''t go to bed early, it''s very late, or my uncle will come back. How about my maid wake you up?" Looking at the heavy dusk outside, Muyun suggested. "You don''t have to worry about it. Well, I''ve drunk this tea too. There''s nothing I can do for you. Go back to bed and I''ll sit alone." Pretending not to be happy to finish these words, looking back to see Muyun''s desire to talk and stop, Xu Shaoyin added."Don''t disturb my silence any more. Go back to sleep." "That maidservant knows, young lady, you want to go to bed early!" Muyun sighed helplessly and retreated. Chapter 272 Seeing Muyun leave, Xu Shaoyin just looks at it for a while, then withdraws her eyes, turns back to see the tea cup on the table, and the hot air floats over the brown tea soup. Xu Shaoyin unconsciously reaches out to touch it. Some of the white fog passes through her fingers, some point up along her hands, and finally curls in the air. In modern times, when Xu Shaoyin was a child, he liked doing this kind of action very much. However, as he grew older, he did not know when to forget his childish action. Now he has a different feeling. The outside of the window is as dark as ink. Even the stars in the sky seem to be tired and the stars are dim. I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. The tea in the teacup is already cool, and the candlestick nearby is full of tears. The woman lay quietly on the table and seemed to have fallen into a dream. At this time, I only heard a very slight sound of footsteps outside, as if people were walking on the carpet with bare feet. When the voice came near, I saw Muyun. Muyun obviously didn''t listen to Xu Shaoyin''s words. She looked at the woman lying on the table and fell asleep. She felt a twinge in her eyes. After standing for a while, she sighed and went forward. I know miss will continue to wait! Well, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Muyun sighs in his heart. When he gets closer, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are slightly closed. He obviously falls asleep. Muyun takes a sad look, turns around and takes a blanket to cover her. He looks up to see the wide open window, and puts down the lattice with extremely light hands and feet. Then he turns around and goes out. It''s not that she doesn''t want to wake up Xu Shaoyin, but Xu Shaoyin always sleeps very shallow. If she wakes up, I''m afraid that the lady will never sleep again tonight. Xu Shaoyin treats Muyun like a sister, so Muyun also has her own Cape. She comes out from the inside and sits down on the steps under the eaves. At the moment, she is not sleepy at all, and her mind is in chaos. Looking at the bluestone steps underground, I can''t help thinking of Yu Qing. I don''t know when she''ll come back. I don''t think I''ll wait on her everyday. Now I miss her a little. But I don''t know where Muyun thought of. He shook his head with a bitter smile and murmured to himself, "I''m afraid this girl can''t bear to come back. How can she think of her when she''s accompanied by her husband and her husband?" Although she was complaining, the smile on her face was full of joy. Yuqing was more happy than anyone to have a good home, and she had already put it down. Muyun didn''t know how long she had been sitting, or when she fell asleep. She just woke up with a slight shake. In front of him stood a tall man with a black cape and a warm smile. He looked at Muyun and said, "Muyun, why don''t you go back to sleep? Why are you sitting here at night?" "Master, when you come back, the maid will sit blindly if she can''t sleep, and then she will fall asleep somehow." Smile to answer Su Xinghe''s words, Mu Yun think of what, turn around to run inside, but was behind the man''s voice stopped. "Yin''er is afraid of sleeping, so don''t call her." With heavy pity in the tone, Muyun looks back at Su Xinghe, hesitates and finally says it. "Master, miss, I just went in and saw it. I fell asleep on the table." "What fell asleep on the table? Are you waiting for me? " Su Xinghe was stunned, raised his foot and hurried to the inside. Muyun felt as if there was a gust of wind in front of him. When he opened his eyes again, there was no one in front of him. When he came back, he ran in. Muyun said it was right, but Xu Shaoyin was still lying on the table. So she went in and saw Su Xinghe standing not long away from the table, while Xu Shaoyin continued to fall asleep. "Muyun, go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of your young lady." I heard Su Xinghe''s voice down for a long time. Muyun nodded and slowly retreated. Just when he closed the door, he raised his head and inadvertently saw the man in front of Xu Shaoyin. Then he picked her up and turned to walk towards the soft couch. Maybe this time miss can have a good sleep. Muyun said in his heart, and then yawned. She was really sleepy. Looking back at the room full of candlelight, Muyun turned and walked towards her own small room. Xu Shaoyin sleeps very deeply. Even if Su Xinghe holds her up on the soft couch and covers her with a quilt, she doesn''t wake up. Su Xinghe stands in front of the soft couch and carefully looks at Xu Shaoyin''s sleeping face. His eyes are deep and shallow. He always knew that Xu Shaoyin had no feelings for him, so since Xu Shaoyin married him, he tried to please her and even let him become a different person. But Xu Shaoyin has been very indifferent to him, and even can''t say that he likes it, which makes his heart more and more unable to touch the ground, but also helpless. Although he is busy recently, he also feels that Xu Shaoyin is more and more indifferent to him. He wants to ask clearly, but he is afraid that he will scare her. He really doesn''t know what to do. "Young master..." All of a sudden, a very subtle voice came from the outside. If it wasn''t for her martial arts, she couldn''t hear it. Su Xinghe had a deep look at the woman on the bed, turned and walked out, and closed the door all the time."What''s the matter, but what happened?" "I''m fine. I just want to ask you what you got tonight?" The clever young man jumped up the stairs in two or three steps and asked in a low voice. "Yes, naturally." Su Xinghe can''t help thinking of the previous scene in his mind. He sighs and asks Zimu to go down to have a rest. However, he looks back at the room deeply, turns around and goes down the steps into the dark. After a while, the candle lights up in a room of Su''s mansion, and inside a man is writing hard. On the white paper, with his writing, the names jump out one by one. After a while, there are more than ten names written. Tonight, Su Xinghe sneaked into Xiang Yan''s study very smoothly. In his collection of books against the wall, he found a list of examinees who had bought test papers. Su Xinghe took a close look at it at that time. He was just about to copy it on the spot. At this time, he heard the sound of footsteps outside. He could not but put the list back to the original place and went all the way back to Su''s house. But I didn''t expect to see Mu Yun sleeping on the steps in the yard and Xu Shaoyin sleeping on the table in the room. If it wasn''t for Zi Mu''s reminding, he was afraid to forget these. Fortunately, now he wrote part of them according to his memory. "Somebody Looking at the list carefully again, Su Xinghe put it in an envelope and yelled out. After a while, he saw a man in black running in from the outside and kneeling down in the tunnel, "what''s the matter, young master?" "Send this letter to the palace as soon as possible, remember!" Su Xinghe hands the letter to the man in black. The man in black nods, turns over and disappears. Su Xinghe blows out the candle, walks out, looks at the stars outside, turns around and leaves. The next day, when Xu Shaoyin woke up, it was already bright. He opened his eyes and looked at the familiar soft couch around him. Xu Shaoyin was stunned for a long time. When Muyun came in, he saw his young lady''s dull face. He put the basin on the shelf, took the towel and wrung it dry. He walked towards Xu Shaoyin and said, "my uncle came back last night. When he saw the young lady lying on the table asleep, he took her back to the soft couch." "He''s back?" When Xu Shaoyin heard that Yan''s eyes moved, he looked down at the open space beside him. He looked up at Muyun for a long time and asked, "who is he now?" "Miss, don''t you sleep like a fool? Now my uncle is in the palace! You, you''d better get up quickly, or you''ll be late again On hearing this, Xu Shaoyin took the towel from Muyun and quickly wiped her face. Then she jumped down from the bed. Even so, when she went out to Mrs. Su''s yard, it was already time. Mrs. Su sat on the high seat with maidservants standing on both sides. She stared at Xu Shaoyin for a long time with clear eyes. Then she spoke for a while. "Next time, please come earlier." Let Xu Shaoyin go. So on the way back, Muyun murmured in his heart. "Miss, how can Mrs. Su talk so well today? She''s not angry? " Xu Shaoyin took an eyebrow at her, raised the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "when did she not speak well? When did she punish me for this matter? She is not always so good at speaking!" Xu Shaoyin has been in Su''s house for quite a long time. It''s common for her to oversleep. But Mrs. Su never said anything about her. The most important thing she said is that young people should be diligent. Of course, there''s no lack of Su Xinghe, but it has something to do with the upbringing of gaomen compound. People in gaomen courtyard always love face. Even if they are not happy, they don''t show any face. They just wait for the dark hand. Mrs. Su didn''t criticize herself this time. To tell you the truth, Xu Shaoyin was also a little surprised. However, she didn''t care about some things that she didn''t care about. No matter how Mrs. Su thought, she didn''t care at all. What''s more, now she''s not in the mood to tangle in this matter. Thinking of the things in her heart, Xu Shaoyin can''t help but speed up. Only when she comes back to the yard and sits in the flower hall, she is invisible. This just some facial expression low sink down, looking at the Mu cloud beside to ask a way, "don''t you say this morning let fine snow will appear in time in front of me?"? Why is there no shadow yet. ¡±On hearing this, Muyun said with a thump in his heart, "Oh, miss, I forgot. I''ll call her now." After pleading guilty, he ran out in a hurry. Looking at Muyun''s anxious appearance, Xu Shaoyin''s mouth raised a good mood posture, picked up the cup and drank tea leisurely. The girl certainly didn''t go back to sleep last night, so she forgot about it! okay! It must be! "Young lady, what can I do for you?" After a while, Muyun leads Qingxue to come in. Muyun goes directly behind Xu Shaoyin and stands. Qingxue kneels down and asks respectfully. "Don''t kneel in front of me. I don''t like other people kneeling. I''m looking for you, but you''d better get up first." Xu Shaoyin puts down his tea cup and looks at the warm voice of Qing Xue. The fine snow smell speech this just stood up, but in the vision there is a little doubt."There''s one thing I want to ask for your consent when I ask you to come here today. Of course, you can say it if you don''t want to." "Please, young lady." Qingxue asked. Chapter 273 "Qingxue, I want you to be the real girl around me." Xu Shaoyin''s eyes looked directly at the eyes of Qingxue and said seriously. Qingxue was stunned, and then knelt down directly again, "young lady, maidservant is willing! I will be loyal to the young lady in the future. " Her eyes were full of excitement. She understood the meaning of Xu Shaoyin''s words, which made it difficult for her to control her emotions. At least, although the incident of Su''s mother shocked all the servants in the house, it also made them hope that there would be a master who cared for her servants like Xu Shaoyin in the future, because in their view, the reason why the young lady did that to Su''s mother was to avenge her maidservant! Such a master, who doesn''t want it! "Qingxue, you have to think about it. I don''t care who your real master was? But after you follow me, your master can only be me. Do you understand that? " Xu Shaoyin picked up the cup and said calmly. "I understand. Please rest assured, young lady. I''m sure I won''t betray the Lord. " Qingxue''s words are sincere. Xu Shaoyin nods slightly and gives Muyun a look. Muyun comes forward to help Qingxue. "Well, Qingxue, I have something I want to ask you. Of course, you can not say it. It''s all your freedom. You don''t have to force it." After pondering for a moment, Xu Shaoyin slowly opens his mouth. Mu Yun hears the sound and looks at Xu Shaoyin, but his eyes don''t speak. However, his eyes unconsciously sweep to the front Qingxue. "If you have anything, just ask me. I''ll tell you everything." "That''s good. I''m curious about your mother''s brothel. Can you tell me something about it?" Xu Shaoyin picks eyebrows. Qingxue''s face suddenly changed. She took a quick look at Xu Shaoyin and lowered her head. "It''s OK. If you don''t want to talk about it, I won''t ask." Xu Shaoyin said with a faint smile. "Young lady, it''s not that I don''t talk about it. It''s just that it''s too complicated. My mother doesn''t let me get involved in it, so I don''t know much about it." Xu Shaoyin fingers Fubei, just listen quietly, did not speak. "I just overheard my mother say that she is not the real master of this brothel. There are still people behind her and she is very powerful in the court. Later, when I asked her in detail, my mother was unwilling to tell me." There are ministers of the imperial court or nobles behind the shops in the capital, so it''s not surprising to hear Xu Shaoyin. However, when she heard the last sentence of Qingxue, her eyes darkened involuntarily. The Emperor didn''t forbid the aristocrats to do business, but Mrs. Li didn''t want to say it. Obviously, it''s not so simple. "So it is. I know. If you don''t understand anything, please ask Muyun." Xu Shaoyin raised her head again with a smile between her eyebrows and eyes, pointing to Muyun and Qingxue road. Qingxue turns around and looks at Muyun Gong. "If sister Muyun does something wrong with Qingxue, please give her some advice." "You and I will be sisters in the future. I will give you some advice." Muyun is also very intimate. In the room, the master and servant of the sisters were enjoying themselves. After sending two Muyun and Qingxue out, Xu Shaoyin in the room fell into meditation. I don''t know why, since I saw Mrs. Li last time, her heart has been beating fiercely. It seems that something is going to happen. When I think about what Qingxue said just now, Xu Shaoyin can''t sit still. After changing her clothes, she turns around and goes out. "Where are you going, miss?" The Mu cloud that guards in the door sees Xu Shaoyin to go out in a hurry, shout a way in a hurry. Muyun is calm a lot, "go to Chunyi building, you two also go." Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin turned around and waved to them. Muyun and Qingxue look at each other and run past. The master and servant go out from the back door of Su''s house in a carriage. On the way, Muyun sees Xu Shaoyin bow his head and meditate, but he doesn''t dare to speak out. He just makes tea and puts it on the small table in front of her. Qingxue has never served Xu Shaoyin. In the face of this situation, he is a little confused. He just looks at Muyun''s work and says nothing. The carriage was quiet. After about a quarter of an hour, Xu Shaoyin seemed to understand. He gently raised his head, lifted the curtain and looked straight out. Muyun took a look at it. Xiaoji gave Qingxue a wink. Qingxue was stunned for a moment and then reacted. She took the cup and handed it to Xu Shaoyin. "The young lady drinks tea." Xu Shaoyin took the tea with a smile, but he didn''t drink it. His eyes still looked out of the window. "Miss, how can I look at this road and be a little familiar with it?" Has been lying in the window looking forward to the Mu cloud back doubt asked. "Naturally, I''m familiar with it. Why do you have such a bad memory, you silly girl? Didn''t I tell you all about it just now? We''re going to Chunyi building! " Xu Shaoyin teased her with a smile. Her eyes inadvertently swept to the side. Qingxue''s face was a little strange. She said, "what''s the matter with Qingxue?" "Well, I''m fine, but young lady, you just said you were going to Chunyi building?" After Lengzheng, the tone of Qingxue''s voice was a little uncertain, "that''s right! It''s really chunyilou! " Xu Shaoyin blinked and replied with a smile. "But if the maidservant of chunyilou guessed correctly, he should be the famous brothel in the capital." As if extremely difficult fine snow vomited such a sentence to come out, finish saying to look at Xu Shaoyin''s eyes full of disbelief.But before the young lady can so quickly accept her background is the answer, the young lady also had some relationship with brothel. But isn''t the young lady the common daughter of the Marquis''s house of an state? Qingxue''s head can''t turn around. "Silly girl, you are going to talk to me in the future. You need to know these things sooner or later, so I won''t answer your questions here. After a long time, you will understand naturally." After patting Qingxue on the shoulder, Xu Shaoyin continues to look out of the window, but his eyebrows are in a good mood. All the way to the bustling gate, Qingxue is still stunned on the shaft of the car. Muyun pulls her, and she jumps down with Muyun. Muyun goes to the groom and orders her. Then back in the team, Xu Shaoyin quietly looked at the gate for a long time, then turned and walked towards one side of the wall. Although Qingxue doesn''t understand, she can only keep up. It was still a familiar knock on the door, but this time it was a man''s face that came out of it. Seeing the three servants of Xu Shaoyin, they were stunned at first. Although they let them in directly, just when they were about to lead the way for them, Xu Shaoyin said, "you go down and help yourself. I''ll go to find your son." The man looked at her strangely, but obediently disappeared from a path nearby. "What brings Mrs. Su Shao here! Is this Chunyi building really brilliant? " With a kind of strange tone, the master and servant of Xu Shaoyin just went to the door of the room and rang from the room. "Why don''t you welcome Mr. Liuli? Since I''m not welcome, I''ll leave. " Although the mouth said so, Xu Shaoyin is big cheerleading directly into, Muyun is the same, only Yu Qingxue some surprised to follow in. "I didn''t mean that. I Oh, come in! Miss two is getting more and more Interesting? " Xu Shaoyin didn''t miss the quick change of yuliuli''s face from regret to surprise when she came into the room. However, she also laughed and then found a chair to sit down. "Oh, girl Muyun is here today, but who is this?" Yu Liuli looks back from Xu Shaoyin and looks behind her. She only sees the light in her eyes when it''s sunny and snowy, with some doubts. "This is my maid. Her name is Qingxue. This is yuliuli, the owner of Chunyi building. Just call him Liuli childe." Sitting down, Xu Shaoyin just touched the teapot. After hearing the introduction, he poured a cup for himself and drank it leisurely. "Also right, jade Qing this wench married, more than one person is not bad." Yu Liuli lowered her head and muttered a few words. She looked up and saw Xu Shaoyin drinking, but she shook her head and sat down. "Come on, I don''t believe you''re here to drink tea for the sake of the second lady today." "If I say I''m here for tea, does Master Liuli believe me?" Xu Shaoyin raised her eyes and looked directly at the jade glaze road. "I don''t believe it. There must be something wrong with the second lady." Jade glaze eyes color slightly deep, quickly staggered Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, a smile denied her. "Oh, I can''t cheat Mr. Liuli now. Yes, I really want Mr. Liuli to help me today." Wen Yanyu Liuli knew it was such a bad smile for a long time, and his eyes were staring at Xu Shaoyin, "tell me, what''s the matter with Yin er?" "I want you to help me find out who is the master behind a brothel in the capital?" "What? Brothel Yu Liuli just drank a mouthful of tea that he had not yet swallowed. Hearing the sound, he immediately took out a handkerchief. He wiped his mouth and looked at Xu Shaoyin with a kind of sad expression. "Yin Er, what''s wrong? You don''t know me enough. How many more do you plan to know? " Yuliulisheng''s soft and charming, making such a woman''s enchanting form, actually has an indescribable feeling of bewitching people. The next Muyun was stunned directly. In response, her head was tightly lowered, but she could find that her cheek was flushed, while Qingxue was in the same place. "Yuliuli, I didn''t come here to make fun of you today. I really want to know the details of which brothel. Can you check it for me?" Looking at the two maidservant''s mood, Xu Shaoyin scolds secretly in his heart. It''s really a fox spirit, but he says solemnly on his face. "No matter how joking?" Jade glaze curled his lips, but his eyes were full of pride. "Tell me, which brothel can even enter Xu Shaoyin''s eyes." It''s not very normal to enter my eyes! Xu Shaoyin thinks of something and turns to look at Qingxue. Last time she went, she didn''t see the signboard of the brothel, so she can only talk about the location of Qingxue. "Qingxue, tell him where your mother''s brothel is?" Xu Shaoyin said. Sunny snow wake up like a dream, blush, listen to this, some puzzled looking at Xu Shaoyin, half a day still obedient said an address out. For a long time, Yu Liuli didn''t speak, but he just dropped his eyes to drink tea. At this time, even Xu Shaoyin saw that it was strange. He personally took the teapot and filled Yu Liuli''s cup with tea. He asked softly, "what''s the matter, but what''s the problem?" "Yiner, can you tell me why you want to investigate the details of that brothel?" Yu Liuli suddenly looks up at Xu Shaoyin with a rare serious attitude. Chapter 274 "There''s nothing wrong. I''m just curious. Why can''t I check it?" Although he has seen the solemnity of jade and glass, Xu Shaoyin slightly conceals the dark color of his eyes and asks back with a relaxed attitude. "It''s too complicated. I advise you to leave it alone." Yu Liuli looked at Xu Shaoyin for a long time. She seemed to be thinking whether what she said was true or not. After a long sigh, she said slowly. "It''s OK not to let me take charge of it. Then you have to reveal something to me, or I''ll go to someone else to check it." Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s similar tone of playing a rogue, Yu Liuli chuckles, which makes the three women in the room stare at each other. "Then I won''t say it. Just let people inquire about it, but don''t blame me for not reminding you that one of their ends is death, and the other is death. Of course, one is death of confusion, and the other is death of understanding." Jade glass light drink a mouthful of tea, eyes in a touch of indifference, such as ice general luster, let Xu Shaoyin unconsciously took back his eyes. Yuliuli has always been a joker and playful person. Seldom does she have such a serious attitude. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know how much power there is behind the brothel that can make yuliuli avoid it. However, she seems to be able to imagine when she looks at yuliuli at the moment. "All right, then I won''t disturb Mr. Liuli." The Mou light lightly swept jade glaze one eye. Xu Shaoyin got up and left his seat and was about to walk outside. Just as he moved, he felt a gust of wind blowing. After a while, Yu Liuli was standing in front of him, staring at Xu Shaoyin without blinking. "Yin''er, I need your guarantee! You promise not to take care of those things and not to look into them. " "Yes." Xu Shaoyin light should be a, over his path straight outside, behind the Muyun and Qingxue quickly line a gift, quickly followed out. Along the way, Xu Shaoyin seems to be in a bad mood. Although she doesn''t pull her face for a long time, she just looks at the dark color of that face and knows that she is in a bad mood at the moment. Muyun takes a look and just follows her carefully. Qingxue comes out of Chunyi building in a trance. If Muyun doesn''t pull her, she will fall down. "Qingxue, what''s the matter with you?" A moment later, Xu Shaoyin returned to his normal color and raised his eyes to get the tea cup. His eyes inadvertently swept the snow. He could not help asking, "ah, young lady I''m fine, maidservant Qingxue forced out a smile, but the smile was more ugly than crying. "What''s the matter with you, Qingxue? Say it At this time, Muyun also saw the concern and asked. "Young lady, I, my mother is not very dangerous." Qingxue is about to cry. She looks at Xu Shaoyin sadly. Xu Shaoyin a Leng, will clear snow to her side of the soft couch pulled some distance, and took out a cup of tea poured hot tea to her. "Drink water first. It''s not that serious." Muyun just listened to Qingxue''s words. When he looked back at Xu Shaoyin, he was a little more impressed. At the beginning, the young lady said that Qingxue might not have doubted what her mother had done. Now she seems to have guessed right. If she didn''t know, she would not have thought of her mother''s safety just by the words she just said. "Qingxue, tell me something about your mother. After you and your mother recognize each other, why did she not redeem you from Su Fu and let you stay in Su Fu as a maid?" Wait until the mood of clear snow eased a few, Xu Shaoyin slowly way. "Young lady, I Well, I''ll talk to the young lady. " Just now she didn''t cry out. Qingxue''s eyes are clearly red now. She gently wiped the corners of her eyes and said all the things she didn''t say with a clear cough. It turns out that after the mother and daughter met each other, Mrs. Li took her directly to the brothel. But at that time, the brothel was just like the current decoration. The young child just looked at everything in it strangely, but didn''t notice her mother''s sorrow. When she got older, she was finally punished by the housekeeper one day for some small things Then he went out of Su''s house and went straight to the brothel. When he saw Mrs. Li, Qingxue threw herself in her arms and told her not to be a maid any more and asked her mother to redeem her. Who knows that her mother has always promised everything, but this time she refused, and there is no reason. Qingxue was crying and angry on the spot. She turned around and was about to leave. Mrs. Li held her and said, "I''ll stay in Su''s house well in the future. It''s safer there than here." Then she let it go and went back to Su''s house crying all the way. As time went on, Qing Xue grew up, and these things were gradually forgotten by her. But her missing for her mother was growing with each passing day, so her mother and daughter made up again, but this time, Qing Xue never mentioned the redemption, just stayed in Su''s house. "So you said your mother should have known her situation a long time ago, right?" Xu Shaoyin said slowly, but now it''s against Yu Liuli''s words. As soon as he raised his eyes to say something, the carriage suddenly stopped. Xu Shaoyin didn''t control it for a moment, and ran straight into the wall of the carriage, and immediately got a big bag.Seeing this, Muyun stepped forward to examine Xu Shaoyin''s injury. Xu Shaoyin waved to her to show that she was out of the way. Then he lifted the curtain and looked out. "Excuse me, young lady. Those people just walked too fast. I couldn''t hold them for a while..." The groom begged for mercy across the curtain. "It''s OK. Just sit down." Xu Shaoyin said in a loud voice to the outside, but her eyes were fixed on everything outside. Not far from the carriage was an inn, which Xu Shaoyin was not familiar with, but Xu Shaoyin was familiar with the clothes of a large private soldier standing at the door against the sun at the moment. Those were all from the Ministry of punishment. In other words, they were all soldiers of Su Xinghe. The leader was a burly man with a beard. He stood at the door and yelled. Then he saw a line of soldiers, Ding Zhizhi, heading for the inn. The door is surrounded by a crowd of people pointing, but not close. It wasn''t long before the soldiers came out, but every two of them were pressing a scholar like man. The men seemed to be quite eager, shouting injustice, but the soldiers were not moved and took them away coldly. Then the big man left. But the common people were still not happy. They gathered around the gate of the inn. The owner of the inn was not happy. He asked two men to say something hard to obey, and finally the crowd dispersed. "Miss, do those people look like scholars?" The dusk cloud who has been looking at said in a low voice, and then looked at Xu Shaoyin, as if trying to verify from her mouth. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes were deeply staring at those people who had gone away. Half a day, he took back his eyes, but he was looking straight at the plaque of the inn, half a day slowly. "You guessed right, Muyun. Those people should be candidates who took part in the imperial examination this year. "Candidates? What are those people doing? Miss The dusk cloud more and more doubts rise, at this time the fine snow beside interposes to ask a way. "Young lady, is it related to the leakage of the previous examination questions?" Xu Shaoyin smell speech some surprised to see more clear snow one eye, half a day way, "how, you also know this?" "Huishao''s words have been spread all over the capital. Although the maid is only a maid, she can''t fight against the ears and eyes in the mansion. Our master is from the Ministry of punishment." Xu Shaoyin nodded admiringly and took a sip of tea. "Qingxue, you''re right. It should be related to the leakage of the previous examination questions. But I''ve heard that I''ve caught some of them before. I didn''t expect to catch them now. I''m afraid I''ve found something out." At this point, Xu Shaoyin sighed a long time. She had not seen Su Xinghe for many days, and he slept by his side every night. "The maid doesn''t know." Qingxue lowers her head and answers cautiously. At this time, Muyun, who is going to urge the groom to go back to the house, opens the curtain and comes in. She sits directly opposite Qingxue. Seeing the lively conversation between them, she is curious. "Miss, what did you say to Qingxue when I went out just now? Tell me about it, too. " "I can''t tell you, silly girl. Well, don''t care about it. I''ll read the meeting book." After making fun of Muyun, Xu Shaoyin turns over a book and continues to read it. On the way back, the groom drives very fast, so it doesn''t take long for the master and servant to arrive at the gate of Su''s house. "Miss, you''ve come back at last. I''m waiting for you." As soon as they got back to the yard, a familiar figure met them, but they rushed straight in the direction of Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin''s extraordinary skill dodged away, and then returned softly. "It''s right to let you wait. You can''t bear to come back." As he spoke, he walked straight into the flower hall. Because of Xu Shaoyin''s flash, Yuqing didn''t stop it for a moment, so she threw herself on the next Qingxue. It''s not the first time that Qingxue Yuqing saw it. With a smile, she stood up and ran after her in the room. "No, what Miss said is right. How can you think of us with your husband? He even said he was in a hurry. Is it because he is afraid that his sweetheart will be in a hurry? " Then came the dusk cloud, then Xu Shaoyin words continue to tease Yuqing. "Miss, why haven''t you seen me for a long time? You and Muyun have come to bully me," Yu Qing said, blushing with shame. "What? You know it''s been a long time. You little girl, what''s wrong with you? We will bully you! Go! How about you go back and tell the boy surnamed Zhang to avenge you? " Xu Shaoyin said in a hard voice. At this moment, Yuqing''s face was already red. Knowing that the young lady was making fun of her, she covered her face and glanced at Qingxue, who was smiling beside her. She thought to herself and said, "young lady, did you receive Qingxue?" "That''s not true. It''s hard to grow Chinese cabbage. It''s arched by pigs, leaving such a big pit. Is it not allowed to plant another Chinese cabbage?" As soon as Xu Shaoyin''s words came out, the dusk cloud was stunned and then burst out laughing. Qingxue was also smiling. She repeatedly said, "young lady, you are so interesting. I can''t help laughing." Xu Shaoyin looks at the two of them and raises his mouth slightly. When he looks back at Yuqing, he unconsciously smiles and says seriously."How about Xiao Zhang''s hometown? Is it fun? If it''s fun, let''s go around in the future. " "It''s OK, but I''ve been thinking about miss and Muyun all the time. Now when I see that miss is OK, I feel that I''ve put down my mind." Chapter 275 "Oh, I don''t know whether Yuqing''s other words are true or false, but it''s true that her mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. Miss, don''t you think so?" As soon as Yuqing''s voice is over, the evening cloud next to her comes to make tea. Her eyebrows bend and her eyes bend. She can''t help but continue to tease Yuqing. Naturally, this move makes Yuqing chase after her with shame and anger. Yuqing didn''t stay in Su''s house for a long time, so she left in a hurry. No matter what her status was before, she is now the daughter-in-law of Zhang''s family. Zhang''s family is not a big family. Her daughter-in-law still needs to do the three meals a day. "Miss, now that Yuqing is married, the maid thinks she is a little more stable," said Muyun, watching her leave and waiting for her figure to disappear. With a smile, Xu Shaoyin picked up the tea cup on the table, sipped it and said with a faint smile, "people can''t grow up without experiencing things. She''s very good now." After that, she thought of something and looked at the two young women who were busy in front of her. After a few years, they will have their sweetheart. They will put on the wedding dress she prepared for them and marry others. Who will say that they have changed in front of them? Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are long and quiet. She seems to see something and nothing. At the moment, Su Fu is quiet, but a man who should be in the backyard is not in Su Fu. He quietly goes out of Su Fu, and then goes straight to the west market. There are many people in the market. From time to time, some naughty children are playing and hitting him. He just smiles, and then goes forward. In the crowd, the man suddenly stops and stares at a place in front of the crowd. There stands a woman in red. The woman is not old, even very young. She wears a veil on her face and only shows a pair of eyes with eye-catching eyes. In addition, a blood red jade hairpin is inserted obliquely on the flying cloud bun. She is very young Red gauze clothes, suddenly have a kind of unspeakable sense of evil spirit. "What are you doing here?" Although the first floor of jade was a little surprised, it soon returned to normal color. She asked coldly, "why do I come here? I come here to arrange tasks for Master Yu." The woman in red coughed her lips and laughed. The whole person''s fierce feeling suddenly diminished. It turned out to be a kind of soft and charming feeling. "Mr. Yu, this way, please." The woman in red pointed to a humble teahouse nearby. But his eyes did not move away from the first floor of jade. The first floor of jade looked at her coldly for a long time. She raised her foot and went directly to the inside of the teahouse. It wasn''t big outside the teahouse, but when she went in, she saw that the lobby was full of people. The first floor of jade was a little surprised, but she still followed the little two who led the way to the elegant room on the second floor. When the little two finished the tea, the first floor of jade looked coldly at the woman in red and asked, "come on, What''s the matter? " "Don''t worry, young master Yu? I want to ask Mr. Yu a question. Where is Mr. Yu going when he is going out With a charming smile, the woman in red reached out her white jade finger, took up the teapot and poured some tea for the teacup in front of her on the first floor. Then she sat back on the chair and played with her hair tail. The first floor of jade obviously didn''t want to answer the words of the woman in red. She took a drink directly and replied impatiently. "Where do you care if I go? Just tell me what the mission is. " With that, he looked around, his face full of impatience. "Well, since you don''t want to talk like this, the slave family will agree to you today, but I also want to tell you something. Since you have done business with the Lord, you''d better keep your word. Otherwise, I don''t think you want to know the temper of the Lord." Even if it is so serious, women still speak softly, which makes people unconsciously ignore the coldness in the words. "Oh! Red clothes, you don''t need to remind me of this. Just tell me what it is. I don''t intend to waste words with you here. " After listening to the first floor of jade, the bottom of her eyes became cold, and she soon recovered her normal color and continued to cool down. "The Lord wants you to gain her trust." Red dress a word a dint earnest say, eyes direct at the eyes of jade first floor. "Is it just this thing? I see. Anything else? If not, I''ll go first. " On the first floor of jade, she glanced at the red dress, put down the tea cup, turned around, pushed open the moving door and went out. When the footsteps disappeared, the red dress stopped the soft smile on her face and sat down in front of the wall respectfully. "Lord, the maidservant has told the first floor of jade. Is there anything else?" For a long time, from behind the wall came the voice of a hoarse man. "Red, do you think he will betray me?" "I don''t know about it, but I don''t think you can understand it." Red clothes respectfully knelt on the ground, seriously bowed his head and answered. "Well said! I also think, well, it''s OK, you should go back first. " For a long time, the man''s voice sounded slowly and coughed a few times. Red clothes respectfully answered yes. Then he bowed his head and walked out slowly. The elegant room was quiet again. But in the elegant room next door, there was an old man in black and hat. It seemed that he didn''t want to let people see his face clearly. Only after red clothes left, he left the tea room Building, soon disappeared in the stream of people.Yu, who came out of the teahouse, stopped on the first floor and looked back coldly at the direction of the second floor. It seemed that he was confirming something. After a long time, he turned around and continued to go towards the west market. When he saw the dilapidated shop, he was relieved and knocked on the door. Then he leaned out a man''s head to welcome him in. It was still dark and difficult to walk, but the first floor of jade didn''t seem to care about it. After several turns, she got to the bottom of the room and sat down. This time, there were not many people in the room, only the middle-aged burly man and a thin young man. "Why are you here today? What happened to miss? " He was still the man with beard last time. When Yu sat down on the first floor, he asked with some worry, "don''t worry. I didn''t come here because something happened to her. I have something to ask her today." Yuyi corridor. "Ask me? What do you ask me? " Holding the sea bowl, the bearded man asked in a cold voice. "I''m here today to know why you want me to protect her and who you are?" Looking into the eyes of the bearded man, Yu asked seriously on the first floor. After asking, he did not forget to pour himself a glass of wine. Voice just fell, next to the thin man Teng stood up, I do not know where to draw a machete, a face of alert staring at the first floor of jade. "Nanku, take the knife. Mr. Yu is our guest. It''s rude of you to do so." The man waved his hand to the young man and drank all the wine in the sea bowl. Then he picked his eyebrows and looked at the first floor of jade. "Why do you want to know that?" "I''m just curious. If the big boss doesn''t tell me, I can''t help it." The corner of his mouth even had a slight smile when he answered on the first floor of jade. It seemed that what he said was true. However, after listening to his words, the middle-aged man''s eyes became more and more gloomy. For a long time, he seemed to have made a decision. He waved his hand to let the young man named Nanku go out. The man hesitated and finally had to stare at the first floor of jade fiercely. "Originally this is our secret, but since we want to entrust Mr. Yu to take care of Miss, it doesn''t matter if Mr. Yu knows about it." The bearded man put down the sea bowl and gazed at the first floor of jade. His voice was filled with an indescribable feeling of nostalgia, as if those things had happened a long time ago. After hearing what the bearded man said, yuyilou couldn''t wake up from the shock for a long time. Originally, he just thought that they were just a group of robbers who were used to killing people and stealing goods. Unexpectedly, they used to be that kind of identity. Yuyilou drank all the wine in the sea bowl, turned to the middle-aged man and walked out. Nanku, who had been at the door, saw yuyilou come out again He glared at him and ran into the room. "Big boss, how can you tell him such a big thing? Aren''t you afraid that he will tell the court?" "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Maybe the court has forgotten us. It''s not the same." The middle-aged man smiles brightly. These days, he has sneaked out in the dark. It''s so nice to be able to walk on the street openly. "Besides, he may not report us! Come on, Nanku, keep drinking with me. " I just hope that he can really protect miss in the future. The middle-aged man looked forward to it, and then he took another sip of wine. Yu went out of the shop on the first floor, and his mind was still whirling with the fragments of the middle-aged man''s words. Even now, he still had some difficulties in believing those things. After all, those things have been gone for so many years, and he didn''t expect that there were still fish in the net, and they also appeared in front of his eyes. This is too wonderful, although he was not born at that time. But his mother, who had been taking care of him since he was a child, told us about that family. No matter men, women, old and young, all died! At that time, their only home was a river of blood. It was said that they could not grow crops for five years. I didn''t expect that there was still a family. On the first floor of jade, her step was gentle. Her eyes inadvertently swept to a line of soldiers in front of her and sighed. She only remembered that she had forgotten the curfew. After looking left and right, she ran to a remote lane and hid in a corner. She waited until those steps were far away. Then she came out, turned around and walked straight to the direction of Su Fu In the middle of the moon, it seemed to light up his way. But the first floor of jade didn''t go back to Su Fu. In a courtyard of Su Fu, Xu Shaoyin also didn''t sleep. "What do you say, the first floor of jade has gone out and hasn''t come back yet?" Xu Shaoyin picks an eyebrow to look at evening cloud to ask a way. "The maid has been in front of the young lady in the afternoon. I just went back to the backyard and asked about it. Then I know." The evening cloud bowed his head and replied. "Where is he going so late?" Xu Shaoyin is a little puzzled, but Qingxue, who pinches her leg beside her, is obviously more puzzled. He heard that the first floor of jade played a role in the middle of mother Su''s incident. At first, she thought that the young lady was concerned about the first floor of jade, but it seems that things are obviously not what she thought, but she won''t ask. "What shall we do now, miss?" Dusk cloud asks after a way. "Forget it, since people have no shadow, they have no shadow. It''s best to come back. If you don''t come back, you won''t come back." Xu Shaoyin looks light said. Although the first floor of the jade is strange from the inside to the outside, he has never done anything to hurt her. After all, she is just worried about his safety. Chapter 276 "You all go to bed first. There''s no need to wait here. I''ll go to bed after reading the meeting book." Holding back two girls, Xu Shaoyin turns back and finds a robe to put on her body. She pulls out the book that was stuffed under the pillow and sits on the chair by the window. She just looks at it for a while, but unconsciously looks at the window. The back hall of the Ministry of punishment in Dacheng capital. "My Lord, the next official has already examined those candidates. They all say that they are not clear about the leakage of the test questions." The man in the blue official robe respectfully told the man sitting on the high seat and reading. "What do you think? Do you think those people are telling the truth or lying? " Su Xinghe put down the book, cold eyes looking at the man, Su asked. The man was stunned, then quickly lowered his head, respectfully replied. "In my opinion, those people should be telling the truth, and I also believe in my interrogation methods." "Then you go down first," Su Xinghe fixed to look at him for a moment, waved his sleeve to let him go down, eyes slightly heavy, facing a road. "What do you think of Zimu?" Soon a young man flashed out, with a slightly childish face full of seriousness, looked at the direction of the man''s departure and said, "young man, I think what he should say is true." That is to say, he sneaks into Xiang''s mansion in the middle of the night to steal the list from Xiang Yan''s study, which is likely to be false. At the moment, Su Xinghe has only such a result in his heart. He takes a look at Zi mu, turns around and goes out in a hurry. Zi Mu asks in surprise. "Where are you going, young master?" "Enter the palace!" For a long time, a slightly cold voice sounded, and Zimu rushed out. This side of Suxing river is rushing into the palace at night. The other side is far away in the study of Xiang Fu. Xiang Yan, the Assistant Minister of Dacheng, sits in the study and listens to the report of his subordinates. He smiles very freely. "Do you mean that list has been taken?" Xiang Yan asked. The man with the appearance of a housekeeper bent down and said with a smile, "master, you didn''t come back today, but the slave checked last night. It''s obvious that the place was not placed before the slave, so someone must have seen it." In fact, these words have been known for a long time, because today the emperor seems to be a little unhappy, and directly let people catch some candidates to the Ministry of punishment for interrogation. But he has been busy with other things since he went down to court, but he forgot about it. Now he has been told by the housekeeper, and he can''t stop thinking about it. This time he had to see who was secretly trying to deal with him. All of a sudden, Xiang Yan stops smiling and beckons the housekeeper to come forward. After whispering a few words, the housekeeper leaves in a hurry. Xiang Yan is satisfied and sits back in his chair. Then he laughs happily. No matter who wants to deal with him, he will never come back tonight. Want to fight him! There''s only one end, and that''s death! Xu Shaoyin forgot the time when she read a book. When she took back her eyes, the night was already deep, but the familiar figure still did not appear in front of her eyes. Xu Shaoyin closed the book and put it back under the pillow again. He walked slowly to the window. Outside, there was a crescent moon hanging high on the branches, and the pale moonlight was scattered to the world. Just a look at it can make people feel a lot more calm, just a look Is this night, I do not know how Xu Shaoyin has a feeling of heartbreak for no reason. It was as if something would happen, because Xu Shaoyin couldn''t sleep more and more, and paced back and forth in the room. Finally, Xu Shaoyin put on his clothes and turned to go out. Only when he just came to the door, his eyes swept to the two women sitting at the door, and the women were obviously sleepy. Sleeping on the doorframe. Maybe it was the sound of Xu Shaoyin''s footsteps that made him wake up. When he opened his eyes and saw Xu Shaoyin standing in front of him, he stood up. "Miss..." The posture was like being caught making a mistake, and then Qingxue stood up. "Why are you sleeping here? Don''t you mean to go back to sleep? " Xu Shaoyin said faintly. "I''m afraid that if the young lady needs anything, no one will serve her." The evening cloud bowed his head and replied. Although Qingxue didn''t speak, it should also mean this. "That''s all. Go back to sleep. I''ll go out for a walk." Helplessly looked at two people one eye, Xu Shaoyin raised the foot to descend the step to want to leave, at this time the dusk cloud smiles a way, "the maidservant is not sleepy, the maidservant accompanies the young lady together." "Yes, yes! And me. I''m not sleepy. I''m with you Xu Shaoyin is very helpless to continue to move forward, even if she can hear the voice of two people behind yawning. The original solo trip under the moon turned into a three person tour, and the quiet Su mansion became a bit vivid because of the three person tour. The people in the mansion were sleeping and the night watch, and the stars in the sky began to dim. Xu Shaoyin took the lead, walked through the corridor, turned the corner gate, and finally stopped at a place, which was not a big room, but Xu Shaoyin did not enter Yes, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know the location. It''s su Xinghe''s study. It''s dark inside. It''s obvious that Su Xinghe is not in it, that is to say, he hasn''t come back. "Miss, my uncle should be busy with official business today. I''m sure I''ll be back when I''m finished. Don''t worry about it." Dusk cloud looked at the dark study and comforted Xu Shaoyin. At this time, Qingxue also understood. In the side to help comfort, but obviously Xu Shaoyin can''t listen to the two people''s words, just standing in place, silent.The master doesn''t walk, and how dare he walk when he is a slave? So he can only stand quietly and look at the thin figure in front of him. In this way, the dusk cloud doesn''t know how much time has passed, and the figure standing in front of him hasn''t moved. When he looks up at the sky, the sky is already a little blue, and it seems that the sky is almost bright. "Miss, why don''t you go back, Uncle..." Before the voice fell, the figure standing in front suddenly moved, turned around and ran to a certain place quickly. After a moment, dusk cloud turned to see his uncle Su Xinghe, who hadn''t come back for a long time, supporting Zimu''s shoulder with blood all over his body. Step by step from the outside, just to help. "Twilight cloud, you and Qingxue go back to sleep, and you don''t have to worry about the rest." Muyun and Qingxue have to turn around and leave. Xu Shaoyin and Zimu support Su Xinghe and go straight to the study. After entering the door, Su Xinghe sits down on the chair in the study. "Yin''er, why don''t you go to bed, but have you been waiting for me?" After a while, Su Xinghe had some strength. He looked at Xu Shaoyin and asked, but Zimu didn''t know where to go since he helped Su Xinghe in. "Star River, how did you get hurt?" Xu Shaoyin didn''t seem to hear Su Xinghe''s question. At the moment, her eyes seem to be full of Su Xinghe''s pieces of red, and her eyes seem to have tears surging. Seeing Xu Shaoyin like this, Su Xinghe seems to realize that he is hurt. He smiles gently at Xu Shaoyin. "It''s just a small injury. You can bring me the brown bottle that I put in the deep drawer of my desk." Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s worry, Su Xinghe has a deep smile in his eyes. Tonight, when he went to the palace, he intended to tell the emperor that the list he had sent was fake. Unexpectedly, the Emperor didn''t blame him. At that time, he was still very happy. Who knows that just after he left the palace, a group of people in black appeared on the street. Although Su Xinghe''s martial arts are not bad, his fists are hard to beat. Although later Zimu came to help, Su Xinghe didn''t know For a moment, he was attacked by a man and cut a knife on his back. At the moment, he was in great pain, and the blood on his body was because of the knife. Xu Shaoyin took the medicine and saw the wound on Su Xinghe''s back. Although she was distressed, she immediately covered her mood. She opened the cork and rubbed the medicine on Su Xinghe. Under the yellow candle fire, Su Xinghe looked down at the woman with her head bowed. There was an unspeakable sense of temptation at the moment. Su Xinghe just felt thirsty and unconscious Reach out and hold the woman in front of you. Xu Shaoyin looks back, only to see Su Xinghe''s eyes can not hide the deep feelings, many days of missing as if all of a sudden can not hide, Su Xinghe slowly to the red lips together. "Yi!" Already immersed in some kind of forgetful situation, the two suddenly wake up, Xu Shaoyin looks red. But see wake up river a face embarrassed of point to own wound explain a way, "wound just a little painful." Think of may be oneself just met Su Xinghe''s wound, Xu Shaoyin''s face wine more and more red. But before she recovered, she had fallen into a hot embrace. Then Su Xinghe''s head fell on Xu Shaoyin''s shoulder and felt the heat coming out of Su Xinghe''s mouth. Xu Shaoyin only felt that her ears were going to be red. "Yin''er, why do you neglect me these days? You tell me There is a sense of children''s breath in the voice. Su Xinghe doesn''t speak. It''s OK that Xu Shaoyin suddenly remembers what happened before. His face suddenly turns cold. He throws Su Xinghe away and stands up. "Why are you asking me? I also want to ask you why you want to marry me now that you have a sweetheart? Why do you do these things? " Questioning words just said that at the end, Xu Shaoyin didn''t know what he thought of, his face still couldn''t help reddening. Just now Xu Shaoyin''s movement is a little big. Su Xinghe doesn''t notice for a moment, and touches the wound on his back. He bared his teeth in pain, but he endured the pain and asked with some doubts, "yin''er, what are you talking about? What sweetheart? Don''t you know my sweetheart? It''s you "When are you going to lie to me? Do you think I don''t know? That time you and Mo Yunfeng were talking in the garden, and me and Mu Yun were at the rockery. I heard all you said. Do you still want to cheat me? " Xu Shaoyin looks at Su Xinghe, very calm, seems to be talking about things that have nothing to do with him. But the fundus is full of pain. Hearing that it was actually because of this, Su Xinghe laughed instead, and asked with a smile without raising his head while dressing the wound himself, "are you sure you have heard all our chatting content? Then you heard Mo Yunfeng ask me about my sweetheart. Did you hear my answer clearly? " Hearing Su Xinghe laugh, Xu Shaoyin murmured in his heart. Now when he asked, he unconsciously replied, "I didn''t hear that. After listening to him, I left with Muyun." Chapter 277 On hearing Xu Shaoyin''s serious reply, Su Xinghe couldn''t help laughing again, but it was hard to tear the wound with a smile, so his mouth was very big, but his expression was painful, which made his heart puzzled. "Xinghe, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Shaoyin next to him felt this way. "Yin''er, what do you want me to tell you! How obedient you only know how to listen to a sentence, how not to finish it! Do you know how I answer Mo Yunfeng''s question? " Su Xinghe is both painful and helpless, and some funny. "Where do I know? Must be a question about her? " Although he has realized that he may have misunderstood Su Xinghe, Xu Shaoyin is unwilling to admit it, and still insists on pulling it. "I told him that the woman I liked when I was young is now his sister-in-law. Do you know what I mean now?" Su Xinghe stares at Xu Shaoyin''s star eyes and says earnestly, saying that his hand is also toward her. Xu Shaoyin was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t go to see Su Xinghe for a long time. Her shoulder trembled slightly. Su Xinghe was shocked. Regardless of the injury on her back, she stood up and walked quickly to Xu Shaoyin. Su Xinghe didn''t see the scene of crying in his imagination. What he saw was that Xu Shaoyin was already laughing and not angry. "Yin''er, this is..." This time it''s su Xinghe''s turn. He doesn''t understand. But Xu Shaoyin at the moment some difficult to control their own smile, looking at Su Xinghe, laughing back and forth. The more I live, the more I go back. When I first learned that Zhao Wenxuan liked Xu kouyun, I was able to question him frankly, and I was determined to leave him. Now I know that Su Xinghe has a sweetheart. My first reaction is to put aside the relationship with Su Xinghe, and then act like an ostrich. Where is my former forthrightness, and how can I give birth to some little girls What happened? The more Xu Shaoyin thinks about himself, the more funny he feels. He reminds himself that he must keep a distance from Su Xinghe when no one is around. Xu Shaoyin can''t help laughing. "Yin''er, what''s the matter with you? Tell me about it? " Here Su Xinghe saw Xu Shaoyin''s smile, but he didn''t mean to stop. He was a little worried and asked in a hurry. As soon as the voice fell, the woman who just couldn''t close her mouth with a smile suddenly quieted down. Her tan eyes turned and looked into his eyes deeply, then she hugged him. "Xinghe, I''m fine. I''m fine. Don''t worry Su Xinghe was surprised at Xu Shaoyin''s action, but he couldn''t come back for a long time. Finally, the grinning mouth grinned directly to the ear and reached out to hold Xu Shaoyin tightly. Zi mu, who has been standing at the door, listens to the movement inside. He looks inside and then quickly shrinks his head back. It seems that the young master hasn''t suffered in vain these years. How can he see that his daughter-in-law has become a mother-in-law for many years? Zi Mu couldn''t help touching his chin when he thought of it, and then he grinned. I don''t know when the stars in the sky have hidden in. The sky is white. Zimu takes a look at the sky, yawns, and then sleeps directly against the door. It''s still quiet and sweet. But it was not only some people in Su''s house, but also some people who didn''t fall asleep that night. One was Yu''s first floor, which he went back to at midnight, and the other was Xiang''s house. The candle in master Xiang''s study burned all night. Until dawn, the housekeeper went in to blow out the candle and put a blanket on Xiang''s house. Although the housekeeper''s action has been much lighter, he still wakes up Xiang Ge. He opens his confused eyes and sees that it is the housekeeper. Then he relaxes. He takes a look at the sky outside and asks in a solemn voice. "How''s it going? What''s the matter with people now? " "If you go back to the master, this man can''t do it." Answered the housekeeper, lowering his head. "Didn''t you do it?" Xiang GE''s voice was slightly cold and his face was gloomy. He stared at the housekeeper and said, "don''t you mean to send more people! Why hasn''t it been done yet? What''s going on? " The reason why he had been in his study and didn''t go back to his bedroom was that he had been waiting for this. But I didn''t expect that it was dawn, and I fell asleep. "He had martial arts skills, and later he had another subordinate, but he was also injured." "What''s the use of being hurt? Can you even know martial arts? Who is it? " Xiang Ge asked coldly. "It''s su Xinghe." The housekeeper replied respectfully. "It''s him Xiang Yan was a little surprised. He touched his chin unconsciously. Su Xinghe was just a humble official in the imperial court, and he didn''t even stand out. It was because of the disaster relief and corruption case that he was favored by the emperor. He just didn''t expect that he wanted to fight against himself! Think of here, Xiang Yan muddy eyes flashed a cold awn. "What''s next? Please make it clear. " Still lowering his head, the housekeeper asked in a low voice, "do you want to send someone to continue..." "No, once, I''m afraid he''ll be on guard next time. Don''t send someone until he''s relaxed. Come and help me change my clothes. I''ll go into the palace.""Yes, sir." The Butler stooped forward. Because Su Xinghe was injured, he took a special break and asked for sick leave to recuperate in Su''s house. Because of this, he also had a lot of time to accompany Xu Shaoyin. They were tired of being together all day. Mrs. Su''s eyes were complicated, but she didn''t say anything else. "Who is this?" Finally one day, Su Xinghe and Xu Shaoyin are sitting on the swing in the yard, talking. Their eyes inadvertently scan the man walking towards them. They can''t help wondering. Although Su Xinghe has not been in the government for a long time, almost everyone is serious, but this is obviously a little strange. "He is my gardener in the house of Marquis of the state of an. He is the jade childe on the first floor of jade." Xu Shaoyin explained. "It''s Mr. Yu. I''m glad to meet you." Because Xu Shaoyin is very polite to the first floor of jade, Su Xinghe is also polite. "Young Master Yu will come here, but what''s the matter?" When Su Xinghe finished his courtesy, Xu Shaoyin looked at the young man in front of her and asked. She thought he was going to leave after hearing the report of dusk cloud yesterday. Now she appeared in front of her. She had to say that Xu Shaoyin was a little surprised, but she didn''t show it. "I have something to discuss with the young lady today. I plan to plant some hydrangeas in the garden. I don''t know what the lady thinks Jade first floor Gong voice asks a way. "I''m not good at flowers and plants. It''s only up to master Yu." Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. "In that case, Yu won''t disturb the master." Finish saying jade the first floor made a Yi, turn round to retreat to go out, just before leaving, the vision flies quickly of a large number of Su Xinghe. "Why did you bring him here since he was your gardener in the residence of Marquis of an kingdom?" Although the first floor of jade''s eyes are very fast, they also fall in the eyes of Su Xinghe who has been paying attention to him. When his figure completely disappears, he asks gently. "He''s coming himself." Xu Shaoyin picked up the tea cup on the table and replied casually. But she didn''t see Su Xinghe''s dark light at the bottom of her eyes when she heard this sentence. But soon returned to normal, since the sound of a son does not put him in the heart of the way, then let him go. "Star River, how can you suddenly ask this question?" After drinking tea, Xu Shaoyin asked. "It''s OK, just a little curious." After answering Xu Shaoyin''s question, Su Xinghe turned his eyes and continued, "yin''er, my back is itchy. Go for a walk. Please help me to wipe some more medicine." "Didn''t you just wipe it in the morning?" Xu Shaoyin just wanted to say this sentence. Seeing Su Xinghe''s expectant eyes, she could only raise her hand and surrender. She was pulled into the room by Su Xinghe, but as soon as she entered, even if the door was closed, no one came out for a long time. "Alas." Standing at the door of the twilight cloud looked at the closed door, sighed, "Alas!" Has been hidden in the dark son wood also with a sigh, but two people sigh is not the same reason is not known. At this time, I didn''t see anyone''s snow in the early morning. I didn''t know where it came from. I went into the yard and saw the twilight cloud guarding the door, but the door was closed. I went up and asked, "how can you stand outside the door, twilight cloud. What about the young lady? Don''t you serve? " Dusk cloud helplessly sighed, just about to answer, looked down to see Qingxue holding a cloth bag in her arms, can''t help but ask, "what are you doing in the early morning? I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I haven''t found anyone." Sunny snow embarrassed smile, and looked at the closed door, seems to understand what, pull dusk cloud to the steps to sit down. "I got up early this morning and thought it was my mother''s birthday, so I went out to see her secretly. I forgot to tell you for a moment." Speaking of this, Qingxue said in a low voice. "How''s it going? Isn''t miss angry? " Miss certainly not angry, just afraid she didn''t notice you are not in, dusk cloud said in the heart, just finished the eyes again swept to the clear snow bosom of the cloth bag way, "you this take a cloth bag to do?" "In fact, it''s nothing. My mother made some clothes for me to bring back." "Remember to tell the young lady before you go out next time. It''s not that the young lady won''t let you out." See sunny snow happy appearance, dusk cloud resist didn''t say her, just casually told a few words, sunny snow nodded repeatedly said is. Half a day vomits tongue to point to the gate, to evening cloud to ask a way. "Are young lady and young master in it?" "No!" Dusk cloud finish saying, oneself also can''t help but smile, just the cheek place clearly have a touch of red halo, for fear of fine snow again ask what, point to the cloth bag in her arms. "OK, I''m here. You can''t hold me all the time. You''d better put it back first." Qingxue thanks and runs towards the backyard. The dusk cloud, who had been sitting on the steps, was quite bored. He looked up at the sky. Today, the sun is very big, hanging like a disk in the sky. Chapter 278 Although Su Xinghe asked for leave to recuperate at home, he stayed in his room all the time and let everyone keep it from Mrs. su. So now Mrs. Su doesn''t know. However, Xu Shaoyin still went to see her. After a long time, Mrs. Su''s attitude towards Xu Shaoyin is much better than before. One morning, Su Xinghe had breakfast and looked at the door. Xu Shaoyin went to say hello to Mrs. Su, but she didn''t come back. Her eyes were heavy and she clapped her hands. After a while, a figure quickly appeared in front of him, but the man had a clear face of grievance. "Young master, how can I say that I am also your bookboy? Is it that ugly? I have to hide. I''ve been up to the level of dark guard all day. " "Why is the level of dark guard very low?" Su Xinghe asked with a smile. "That''s not what I mean. Don''t talk nonsense, young man!" On hearing this, Zimu carefully shrunk his head and strongly denied, "since it''s not good, otherwise, I''m afraid the emperor will be the first one who won''t forgive you!" Zimu knew that what he said was not to scare him. No matter which dynasty or generation, there was always an invisible yamen that kept some invisible killers. It was said that killers were actually secret guards. They just did things for the master that could not be done openly. "Well, I don''t want to tease you. You don''t have anything to do. I''ll go to the Ministry of punishment and give a letter to Mr. Liu." Then Su Xinghe handed over a letter. "The little one''s gone. What do you do, young man?" Zi Mu took the letter, looked at Su Xinghe''s back, worried and asked. "If I can have something, I''ll be back soon. Go quickly." Zi Mu has no choice but to take the letter and quickly walk out. Su Xinghe looks at Zi Mu''s back disappearing in the light outside the door, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly. Now he can be sure that the leakage of the imperial examination question must be related to the chief assistant Xiang Yan, but he also knows that Xiang Yan''s students are all over the world, and the party members in the court are deeply intertwined. He''s afraid that it''s hard for him to make it known to the world, so Su Xinghe thinks about it every day when he''s free. This calculation really let him come up with an idea, just hope that the discovery of things can follow the development of his imagination! Thinking of this, Su Xinghe sighed a long time, looked up slightly, and saw the figure of Niaona not far away. The corner of his mouth rose again, sketching a warm arc. People also ran towards the figure. "Yin''er, why did you go so long today? You don''t know. I miss you very much." With that, he went to hug Xu Shaoyin. These days, Xu Shaoyin had been used to Su Xinghe''s posture of asking for hugs. He reached out and hugged him helplessly. Then he broke free and entered the flower hall. Even so, Su Xinghe has been very satisfied, proud to follow in. "Today, my mother has been pulling me to talk, so I forgot the time and came back later." I don''t know why, although it''s just an ordinary explanation, Su Xinghe seems to have some deep meaning in his ears. He looks up at the dusk clouds and clear snow beside him. His eyes are slightly fixed, and he waves his hand to let them back down. Su Xinghe sits down on the chair next to Xu Shaoyin, pours a cup of hot tea and hands it to Xu Shaoyin. "Yin''er, you drink tea." Xu Shaoyin glanced at Su Xinghe with a light eyebrow and sighed. He took the cup and took a sip. Even if he lost his temper with him, what''s the use? It''s not his fault, just looking at the man''s gentle face in front of him, Xu Shaoyin only feels a burst of bitterness in his heart, and puts down the teacup heavily. At this time, Su Xinghe''s face was slightly Su, and he asked in a deep voice, "yin''er, tell me what my mother said to you. Don''t be angry. I''m in charge of everything Xu Shaoyin pondered for a moment, holding the tea cup with her fingers, raised her eyes and gazed at Su Xinghe''s eyes. When she saw that it was full of herself, she said with a smile, "mother said, there is no royal family with only one daughter-in-law in the capital, so let me marry some concubines for you, and even let me see the portrait." At that time, Xu Shaoyin''s face changed slightly after listening to Mrs. Su''s words, but she soon returned to normal. She was not afraid of this, because in her opinion, it was not a big deal at all. She had many ways to get rid of Mrs. Su''s idea. But after hearing what Mrs. Su said, she mentioned it in front of Su Xinghe, and Su Xinghe didn''t object to it, so she had a knot in her heart. All morning, it was just Mrs. Su talking, and she listened to it absently. Now standing in front of Su Xinghe, Xu Shaoyin can''t ask that question directly. Do you really want to marry a concubine? "I thought it was something. It turned out to be something. Don''t worry about it. I''ll be happy and leave it to me." Su Xinghe gave Xu Shaoyin a gentle smile and added some tea to his teacup. Then he pushed it in front of Xu Shaoyin. Just as he moved, Xu Shaoyin held it down. "You said it was up to you. So, Xinghe, I want to ask you what are you going to do? Are you going to see the portraits yourself, and then pick out some good ones, and then marry them together on the auspicious day, or what? " Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are still light, but the fundus is clear, with a trace of pain."Yin''er, what do you mean by that? We agreed last night! You are the woman I always want to marry. Why do I want to marry a concubine? It''s enough to have you by my side in my life, you know? It''s not a sound Su Xinghe saw Xu Shaoyin understand wrong, quickly explained, but this words only in exchange for Xu Shaoyin''s sneer. "Oh! You only need me in your life. Why didn''t you object to it when my mother mentioned it? Or do you want to wait until I have passed here, and you can tell me about it. " Xu Shaoyin asked coldly. She still couldn''t contain her anger. "Yin''er, is there any misunderstanding? At that time, my mother did mention it in front of me, but you know that she has been in poor health. Besides, I thought she just mentioned it casually and didn''t say anything. Now she even said it in front of you. It seems that I need to have a good talk with her. Don''t worry, yin''er. I''ll solve it for you. " With that, Su Xinghe turned and walked out with a big stride. The lake blue clothes swayed up and down in the breeze, and soon people disappeared outside the gate. "Miss, look at me. My uncle will never do such a thing. If you don''t believe me, you have to sulk with yourself." Watching Su Xinghe go out, the two girls, twilight cloud and Qingxue, just probe in. Twilight cloud whispers. "Yes! namely! This young master''s servant knows best about him in the mansion. He''s only in love with the master. So don''t think about it, miss. You''ll lose your temper. " With that, Qingxue and Muyun look at each other and come out from behind the curtain, only to see Xu Shaoyin sitting with her back. Shoulder slightly shrug, do not know is crying or what? "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Dusk cloud approached and asked in a low voice, and his steps slowly passed by. After a while, Xu Shaoyin turned around, but his eyes were red. When he saw them, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he said with a smile, "what can I do for you? You just feel funny! It''s not easy for me to solve the misunderstanding with him. Now another misunderstanding has been added. In the final analysis, it''s all wronged him. I feel sorry when I think about it. " after that, Xu Shaoyin can see a deep and shallow smile between his eyebrows. "Miss, you scared me just now. I thought you were crying! I wish I didn''t cry. I''ll bring you some fruit. This morning, the housekeeper sent you a basket of apples. It''s said to be very sweet. " Finish saying dusk cloud to pull a leg to run to go out, just walked to the door to quickly see Xu Shaoyin one eye. "Why don''t you talk, Qingxue?" Xu Shaoyin looks at Muyun with a smile and runs out. He takes a cup of tea and drinks it. His eyes inadvertently sweep to Qingxue standing next to him. He asks curiously, "ah, it''s OK. My maid is OK. Young lady, I''m going to help sister Muyun." With that, Qingxue also ran out. Xu Shaoyin has been watching her figure disappear, this just took a side of Xiushui silk to wipe away the light tears in the corner of her eyes, and then with a long sigh, she got up and entered the room. Now she seems to understand why there is such a word. Why are men and women in love so unreasonable? Even though she has tried to control her emotions, she almost lost her temper with Su Xinghe in the end. Is she really in love with him? Xu Shaoyin felt at a loss at the bottom of his heart. He looked back at a robe on the soft couch not far away. With a smile, he took it up, found out the sewing basket, and planned to mend Su Xinghe''s clothes. Although Su''s house is not too rich, it''s definitely not poor, but somehow Xu Shaoyin plans to stay, because this records the first misunderstanding between him and her. It''s a very meaningful thing for Xu Shaoyin. Even if Su Xinghe doesn''t plan to wear it again, she will still put it away. So Qingxue and Muyun are wearing fruit one after another When I came in, I saw Xu Shaoyin bowing her head and mending Su Xinghe''s clothes. "My young lady, what are you doing. Let the maidservant come, "Muyun went into the room, put the fruit tray on the table, and quickly walked towards Xu Shaoyin, but Xu Shaoyin said without raising his head. "You don''t have to worry about this. If you and Qingxue have nothing to do, just eat fruit. I''ll mend it in a moment." Finish saying is a needle to sew down toward the mouth of the clothes in the hand, the dusk cloud helplessly shakes his head, but didn''t listen to Xu Shaoyin''s words to eat fruit, but in the side careful guidance. How to sew, when to close the edge, how to close the edge, and how to knot. Although it was very difficult, the opening of the clothes was still sewn, but the needle and thread were crooked. After sewing, Xu Shaoyin felt unable to see. He pushed out the two maidservants and hid the clothes. "But young lady can''t sew clothes?" The two maidservants who were driven out held an apple in their arms and muttered in a low voice as they chewed it. However, the girl who opened her mouth first was Qingxue, who was just eating the apple. "Yes, miss can learn everything very quickly, but she can''t do needlework, but the master always dotes on her, so he doesn''t force her to learn." The evening cloud bit an apple and replied casually. "I didn''t expect that Marquis an really loved the young lady! Sure enough, it''s the same as what everyone in the capital said. " Fine snow some surprised of say, the eye son inside take envy. Chapter 279 Qingxue''s father has been gone since she was a child. Although she found her mother, she still yearns for her father''s love after all. After hearing that, Muyun throws away the apple she ate, and then pulls Qingxue''s hand to pat her. "Silly girl, there''s nothing to envy. I''m just like you. I''m not good. Besides, you still have a loving mother. It''s very good. " After listening to the comfort of dusk cloud, Qingxue remembers that although her mother is not around her in recent years, she is always concerned about her everywhere. Thinking of this, the loss and melancholy at the bottom of her heart fade away a lot. Just about to say thanks to Muyun, Xu Shaoyin, who was just in the room, went out directly in front of them. Before she recovered, the girl of Muyun got up and ran after her. The voice came from a distance. "Miss, where are you going again? Wait for the maid? " The fine snow also hastily followed past. "It''s a shame to stay in the room on such a fine day. Let''s go and sit in the garden." Xu Shaoyin replied briskly that she didn''t walk fast, so the two maidservants behind could keep up with her, but they listened to her, but they were suspicious, but they didn''t say anything. Although Su Fu is not big, there are many pavilions, lakes, waterside pavilions, corridors and bamboo. Xu Shaoyin came out of the courtyard and walked all the way to the West. He didn''t see the familiar figure. Xu Shaoyin is worried about Su Xinghe at the bottom of her heart. However, when she sees the flowers around her, the whole person becomes energetic, and what she worries about just now is also thrown out of the air. Only when she came to the entrance of the garden, Xu Shaoyin stopped. Her eyes were staring at some part of the garden. Later, she was curious to follow the dusk cloud and Qingxue. When she looked back, the dark color in her eyes had become strange. At this time, Xu Shaoyin''s feet moved. Instead of going straight to the arbor as usual, he went straight to some part of the garden. There are layers of green buds in the small flower bed. The young man who works with his head down doesn''t seem to notice everything behind him. He just focuses on pulling out the redundant weeds in the flower bed. He stands up straight, wipes the sweat on his forehead, and then lowers his head to work diligently. "Miss?" In a low voice, Xu Shaoyin turns around and puts his fingers on his lips to indicate that he doesn''t want to talk. After looking at the man for a while, he turns and walks towards the stone pavilion and sits down on the stone bench inside. "Miss. Young master Yu is very diligent! " Qingxue, while pouring tea for Xu Shaoyin, admires that she has been in this house for more than ten years, and most people are not so diligent. I didn''t expect that the gardener brought by the young lady was so diligent, which surprised Qingxue and seemed to understand why the young lady only brought him here. But Qingxue is misunderstood, Xu Shaoyin listened to Qingxue''s words just smile, no explanation, eyes still light looking at the man working in the flower garden, eyes with a bit of meditation. "How to see a person can also see God?" The man''s voice with a little smile suddenly rang out, and both the cloud and the snow were startled, but they all saluted when they saw who was coming. "I have seen master Liuli." Today, yuliuli is wearing a green robe. The cuffs and hem are all sewn with gold thread. I can''t tell her how noble she is. However, this dress can only be worn on yuliuli. If it is worn on other people, she will only think that she is a upstart. "Why is master Liuli here today? Evening clouds pour tea. " Xu Shao sound head also don''t return of light smile way. Yu Liuli takes a look at her and sees her figure not far away. Her pupils suddenly shrink, but they soon return to normal. She gently shakes her ink folding fan and sits down opposite Xu Shaoyin. "Go down first, both of you. I''ll call you for that." Xu Shaoyin looked back at the leisurely jade glaze, and then at the man in the distance. He suddenly thought of something in his mind and held back the two maidservants. Then he picked up the teacup and looked at the jade glaze, and said, "how can I have kung fu today, but what''s the matter?" "I heard the river was injured. What''s the matter?" Jade glaze with some amber eyes fixed look at Xu Shaoyin for a long time, a smile, as if inadvertently asked. "Ouch, the news of master Liuli is well-informed." Xu Shaoyin said with a smile, but the smile didn''t come to the end. What''s more, it didn''t sound right. It can''t be true appreciation or irony. After all, everyone in the capital knows about Su Xinghe''s sick leave. Even Mrs. Su knows it, but she pretends not to know for her son''s sake. "If you have something to do, you''d better say it directly." Xu Shaoyin took a sip of tea and continued with a smile. With that, he stared at Yu Liuli directly. "Sure enough, the second lady understood me, so I said frankly. I want to know if the second lady had checked the last time?" Yu Liuli took in a smiley face, a serious face. Although he did not say it clearly, he knew that Xu Shaoyin understood the meaning of his words. "Of course not." "Since I don''t have it, I''m relieved, but yin''er, I still want to tell you, don''t check those things because of curiosity. I don''t have any more things. Take care of yourself." With that, Yu Liuli turned and left."Why do you have to leave after saying that? Don''t stay a little longer! I''ll introduce you to someone today. " Yuliuli hears his steps, and a bad feeling comes to his heart. Sure enough, he looks back. Xu Shaoyin looks at him with a smile, and then waves to the figure in the distance. "Young Master Yu, it''s hot. Why don''t you have a rest first." As he saw, a man in the flower garden not far away straightened up slowly, then put down his hoe and so on, and walked this way. Yuliuli''s body was stiff for a moment, but he turned back and sat down on the stone bench. Of course, all of these are absorbed by Xu Shaoyin, and he is more and more curious about the speculation in his heart. "Little lady" Yu came close to the first floor and saluted respectfully. When she glanced at the man next to her, she was surprised for a moment, but soon recovered her composure. "Mr. Yu is really diligent! Now that the sun is too big, it''s better to come in and have a cup of tea as a rest. " Xu Shaoyin points to stone bench road. Yu Yiyi on the first floor sat down beside him. "This is yuliuliyu, and this is the gardener in our house, yuyilou." When Yu was seated on the first floor, Xu Shaoyin poured tea for him and introduced them. Put down the teapot, it seems to suddenly think of something, looking at two people. "It suddenly occurred to me that they were both surnamed Yu. Don''t they really know each other?" Yuliuli sniffed the extremely arrogant cold hum and glanced at the first floor of the jade. Although he didn''t speak, his posture was clear. How could I know a gardener? As for the first floor of jade, I really took a look at the jade glaze. Then I looked back at Xu Shaoyin. "Yumou has just seen it. Yumou has never seen it before." Xu Shaoyin just smiles and nods, but his eyes look back and forth on the two faces. I have to say that he just felt like him last time, but now he really feels like a brother. Because of this, Xu Shaoyin chatted with yuyilou and yuliuli for a while. Maybe it was because yuliuli''s attitude was too arrogant. Yuyilou just sat down for a while and said that she had something to do and left. Until yuyilou''s figure completely disappeared at the entrance of the garden, yuliuli was so indifferent. She drank tea leisurely and shook her folding fan gently. "Yuliuli, it seems that you haven''t told me about your life experience yet?" Suddenly Xu Shaoyin asked. "Why is Yin Er suddenly curious today? My life experience has come?" Jade glass slightly pick eyebrows, between the eyebrows smile, fingers slowly whirling, fan frame seems to ask Xu Shaoyin this question suddenly very curious. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it." Xu Shaoyin was stunned, shook his head slightly and replied with a smile, "but he''s just a poor man. Now he''s drunk tea, and I''ll go first if I have something else to do." With that, yuliuli turned and went down the steps. At the tip of her foot, she went up the wall, and several jumpers disappeared between the buildings. No matter what the first floor looks like, I''m afraid that he really has something to do with the first floor. Besides, Yu Liuli knows it, but I can''t tell whether he knows anything from the first floor. Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. She looks down and ponders. The two girls at the entrance of the garden watch Yu come out on the first floor. After waiting for a long time, she doesn''t hear her young lady''s summons. Dusk Yun is in a hurry. She takes a look at Qingxue and goes in in in a hurry. She sees Xu Shaoyin sitting alone in the stone pavilion and is absorbed. Then she steps forward. "Are you all right, miss?" "I''m fine!" Xu Shaoyin shakes his head slightly just as he wakes up from a dream. He just thinks that things are a little absorbed. He looks up at the sky and shakes his sore shoulder. I''m afraid Su Xinghe has come back. If he can''t find me, I''m afraid he will be worried again. "Twilight cloud, let''s go back." "Yes, miss." The dusk cloud whispered. The master and servant went out of the garden and went to a certain direction of Su Fu. In a courtyard of Su Fu, a man with a wound on his back looked at the empty courtyard and was secretly blaming himself. Chunyi building, a room. Yu Liuli sits on the soft couch, holding a book in his hand, but he hasn''t turned a page for a long time. At this time, a man came in from the outside, went into the room, knelt down and asked in a low voice. "Young master, what''s the matter with me?" "Go and find out why the first floor of jade appears in Su Fu? We have to find out. " Cold road on the first floor of jade. "I understand." The man was no longer in the room. Yuliuli once saw the first floor of Yuyu in the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom before. Because he knew that he was a gardener, he didn''t think much about it. Now when he arrived at Su''s residence, he didn''t expect that he was also there. At this time, yuliuli realized that something was wrong. You''d better not let me find anything. Yuliuli''s eyes were covered with cold light. Chapter 280 Su Fu, Su Xinghe''s study. "Well, is everything done?" Listening to the footsteps coming in, Su Xinghe put down his writing brush and asked casually without raising his head, "childe, it''s just that you can''t handle things like sending letters. Now you look down on me more and more?" Zi Mu pursed her lips and answered with a tone of grievance. Su Xinghe raised his eyes and looked at Zi mu. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised and he said with a faint smile. "Why do you look down on you? I asked casually. You are more and more like a girl now." "You see, young master, you know how to bully me every day now. You said that you have the ability, but you went to the young lady to make a fire?" I can''t stand Su Xinghe''s different attitude. Zimu slightly answers with some dissatisfaction. Su Xinghe raises his head and stares at Zi mu with light eyes. When Zi Mu thinks that his son is going to be angry and thinks that he has just lost his head and how to explain, there is a rush of footsteps outside. Soon someone stands outside and tells him, "son, Xiang Fu has sent a letter." "Bring it in." Su Xinghe eyebrows a Su, did not expect that this Xiang Yang was even more intelligent than he imagined, but a short time a man dressed in a short fight came in with his head down and presented a letter. Su Xinghe opened a look, eyebrows and feet slightly Yang, looked at the wood, turned and strode toward the outside. It looks like I''m in a good mood. "Young master, where are you going so fast? Wait for Zimu?" The son wood doubts a side to shout a side font to go out, wake up river although the footstep didn''t stop, but the speed is to slow down, a short while son Wood followed up. Chunyi building, the downstairs lobby is full of noisy guests, a lively scene, but in the elegant room on the second floor is extremely quiet, a window near the end of the corridor in the elegant room is particularly quiet, small two on the tea and snacks to exit, there has been no one to speak, as if no one, in fact, there are people, and more than one, just Two men and a man sit opposite each other, but one drinks tea, the other looks far through the window, and seems to have no desire to speak. "Why, Mr. Xiang Yang asked me to come here just to have tea?" Having drunk half a cup of tea, but not waiting for the person opposite to speak, Su Xinghe asked in a loud voice as he thought of Xu Shaoyin, who was still at home. "Then I don''t know what Lord Su wants to hear?" For a long time, Xiang Yang took back his eyes. Pick up the tea on the table, a cold smile, but this smile is a bit more ironic. It seems that he should have seen through something. Su Xinghe Wen ran a smile, shaking his head, looking down at the hands of the tea. "Su doesn''t know what Xiangyang wants to say? I don''t know what Xiangyang is going to say. I only know that Xiangyang is not looking for Su to come to Chunyi building just for tea and snacks. " After that, he glanced at the tea nearby and pinched a piece of Chestnut Crisp from the plate. It was soft and glutinous, sweet and delicious. Su Xinghe unconsciously ate one piece and then pinched another. Xiang Yang looked at the scene and his face became more and more gloomy. Although he was also intelligent, he was far less than Su Xinghe, who had been honing in the court for a long time. He put down his tea cup heavily. Staring at Su Xing River, "Su Xing River, is Fangfei in your hands? Are you after all? " Su Xinghe didn''t feel Xiang Yang''s anger. He took the handkerchief and wiped his hands lightly. Then he lifted his eyes. He looked at Xiang Yang with his warm eyes and said, "I don''t understand what Xiangyang said." "You have to pretend! Today, the Ministry of punishment said that it had investigated Fangfei''s affairs, and then let me go. The Ministry of punishment has always been in charge of you. Dare you say you don''t know these things? Is Fangfei in your hands Seeing Su Xinghe pretending to be a fool, Xiang Yang can no longer restrain his anger. Teng stands up and stares at Su Xinghe, as if he is going to be angry. "So what? What if I''m not here? " It seems that Su Xinghe began to face up to this problem at this time. Looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes with a bit serious, a bit deep. "Su Xinghe, Fangfei is just a brothel girl. What do you want to do with her?" Xiang Yang asked. "What Xiangyang said is wrong. I didn''t take Fangfei away. She was chased on the way, but I just saved her. Xiangyang should have known about it from the Ministry of punishment, but I can''t slander the official here." Su Xinghe said softly for himself. It''s just clear that the bottom of the eye is smiling, but coldness makes people feel chilly. "Su Xinghe, you told me that you never let Fang Fei go. What''s your heart and what''s your purpose At this time Xiang Yang also calmed down. Listening to Su Xinghe''s tone, he doesn''t intend to hurt Fangfei. That''s the best, but now he hasn''t sent Fangfei. Thinking of this, Xiang Yang can''t help asking. "Mr. Xiang Yang, don''t be so excited? How can Zimu pour tea for Xiangyang young master so quickly that he doesn''t have the eyesight to see him, really? " Su Xinghe''s on zimudao behind him. Zi Mu skims his mouth and goes forward to pour tea for Xiang Yang, then retreats behind Su Xinghe.Xiang Yang saw Su Xinghe was not worried at all. He could only bear to sit down and take a quick sip of the tea on the table. Then he asked, "Su Xinghe, just tell me what you want to do. You say it "Su Mou wants to, I think young master Xiang Yang is not very clear? Why pretend to be stupid in front of Su? " Su Xinghe''s eyes are clear and bright, but he seems to see a devil in Xiang Yang''s eyes. "Xiang Yang doesn''t understand. Please tell me directly." Su Xinghe Wen Yan Wen ran a smile, drank a mouthful of tea, and ate a piece of tea, this just as if just thought of Xiangyang''s problem in general, with a bit of apology looking at Xiangyang said. "I''m really sorry. I''ve just been so absorbed in the food that I forgot my business. Mr. Xiang Yang should not be angry." Half a day only listen to the outside of Xiang Yang bite teeth road. "I''m not angry. Mr. Su, let''s talk about the terms." "If only Xiangyang didn''t get angry, then Su would be relieved." Listening to Su Xinghe''s nagging here, Xiang Yang''s patience is about to be polished. He reluctantly restrained his mind. Finally, he said to Su Xinghe, "Mr. Su, you''d better tell us the conditions quickly." Su Xinghe sees Xiang Yang''s face getting darker and darker. He grins in a good mood. However, Xiang Yang''s face can''t be seen at first sight, but he still controls his temper. Su Xinghe also knows that if he continues to tease like this, he is afraid Xiang Yang will really be angry. He takes a bad look at Xiang Yang, and Su Xinghe adds some tea to his cup The water said slowly. "Su has no other conditions, so he wants to overthrow Xiang Yan, the chief assistant. He hopes that Xiangyang can help him." As soon as the voice fell, he thought of a sneer. Xiang Yang seemed to be looking at Su Xinghe with a fool''s eyes. Half a day later, he said, "is Mr. Su confused? Xiang Yan, the chief assistant, is my father. How could Mr. Su think of me as a son to deal with my father? It''s just too funny. " After that, he couldn''t help laughing again. He just sat in the Suxing river opposite him from beginning to end. He was calm and drank tea slowly. It seemed that he didn''t hear what Xiang Yang said or his laughter at the moment. Xiangyang''s laughter gradually decreased. Su Xinghe bowed his head and his face was full of shallow smile. As the laughter around him decreased, the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. Finally, the opposite laughter stopped completely. Su Xinghe raised his head for half a day and looked at Xiangyang faintly. Half a day he said, "Su doesn''t think it''s funny. It''s just a condition. Do you agree Looking at Mr. Xiang Yang, Mr. Su can''t force Mr. Xiang. " Xiang Yang did not speak, just quietly looking at Su Xinghe, half a day saw him bow. "Can''t we change the terms?" "Mr. Xiang, this is not a condition that can be discussed. Su has already said that whether he agrees or not depends on Mr. Xiang''s own consideration." A little smile, Su Xinghe slowly road. Xiang Yang didn''t speak any more. He just lowered his head. Su Xinghe looked at him and didn''t speak. He drank tea from time to time and ate refreshments from time to time. After a while, two plates of refreshments all entered his stomach. "How is she now? How are you doing? Have you suffered? " It took a long time for a low voice to come. If the room was not too quiet, Su Xinghe might not be able to hear it, but he did hear it. He took a look at Xiang Yang. "She had a good life. She didn''t suffer, but she was in a bad mood all the time. But don''t worry, we are not bad people. How can we attack a weak woman?" That you are not good people, otherwise how can you use a weak woman to threaten me, Xiang Yang said secretly in his heart, but he can only say these words in his heart. "I don''t know how long Mr. Xiang is going to think about it? Su is still injured and inconvenient to stay outside for a long time. Otherwise, Su will go back first. If Mr. Xiang thinks it''s better to have someone send a letter to him. How about we talk about it in detail then? " Xiang Yang still bowed his head and didn''t speak. The whole person seemed very depressed, just like he lost his soul. Su Xinghe and Zimu waited for a long time, but they didn''t wait for Xiang Yang to reply. With a sigh, Su Xinghe pushed the door open and went out, just before going out. "Miss Fangfei, please rest assured that Su will take good care of her." After that, he went down the stairs along the corridor without looking back. Zimu quickly followed him. The room was quiet again. Xiang Yang looked out of the window and went out for a long time. He left the teahouse and went back to Xiang Fu. Chapter 281 With the passage of time, the leakage of the imperial examination questions also faded in people''s mouth. People sitting around in teahouses and taverns began to talk about the anecdotes about brothels newly written in Baojian daily. It was common to drink more than three bowls of wine when it was on the rise. Naturally, no one cared what happened to the arrested candidates and whether they put them back. Beautiful spring, the sun is just right, Xu Shaoyin wearing a green dress slowly walked out, inclined to look at Gao Yang, a smile, turned and walked to the next swing, leisurely sat up, Qingxue two maidservants looked at each busy, it is not that they do not want to serve. Just last night, Miss said that if she didn''t speak, she would let them arrange their own time. They are curious and helpless about this matter, but what can they do? They are only maidservants and servants. Taking advantage of the good sun, Muyun takes the bedding out to dry. I don''t know if it''s because of Xu Shaoyin''s poisoning last time. This time, Muyun shouts a little girl to go and sit beside her. The little girl doesn''t have to work. She smiles and stares at the bedding. Muyun shakes her head and turns to face her Xu Shaoyin walks over. "What''s the matter? But what''s the matter? " Xu Shaoyin is holding a book in one hand and putting preserved fruit in his mouth. He is so quiet that he can''t say it. Listening to the sound, he asks without raising his head. "Miss, I''m fine, but I think it''s such a fine day. We haven''t been out for a long time. Let''s go shopping today." Listen to the words of dusk cloud, Xu Shaoyin just want to promise, the mind unconsciously emerged in the past happened in the shopping on the way of things, the first turn, bit a mouthful of preserved fruit into the stomach, way, "no, we''ll stay in the house." Hearing this, Muyun has no choice but to turn around and walk back. Now that the young lady has said so, the shopping must be in vain. She turns around and sweeps to the sunny snow that is watering the flowerpots. Muyun comes up with a good idea and turns back with a smile. "Miss, do you know something I want to ask you?" "What''s the matter?" Xu Shaoyin asked casually. "It''s about Qingxue''s birthday." "Qingxue''s birthday? When? " Xu Shaoyin suddenly raised his head and looked at the dusk cloud. He was a little surprised. "I didn''t say it''s today. If you want to know, ask Qingxue." Finish saying dusk cloud pursed mouth a smile, pull some doubt to walk of fine snow to turn round then entered the flower hall. "This wench is intentional, want to follow to face why?" Then I see the dusk cloud pulling Qingxue to leave. Xu Shaoyin is not in the mood of reading for a moment. She scolds a few words and goes to the flower hall. If Qingxue is going to have her birthday soon, it''s really a big event. After all, it''s her first birthday to her side. I don''t want to talk about it before. I must give her a good birthday this time. But why didn''t the girl say it? The more Xu Shaoyin thinks about it, the faster she steps, but she forgets that Qingxue has been growing up in Su Fu. As a servant, how can she tell the master about it! "Qingxue, just say that. Don''t miss it. Remember?" After pulling Qingxue in, Muyun takes a quick look outside, and then takes Qingxue''s hand to the corner to say her own plan. "But However, I was not born this month. I am... " Things happen too fast, clear snow has not come back to God, listen to the words of dusk cloud, stammer want to explain. "I understand, I understand that this month is not your birthday, but in order to let the young lady go out, do you think it''s your birthday? I think I''ll get moldy if I don''t go out again. Good Qingxue, I''ll be your sister, please." Speaking of the end, the evening cloud has already used the tone of pleading, but in the heart is making to mutter oneself, this tone how with jade Qing that wench more and more resemble! Forget it, as long as you can get out. "But, but, is it bad to cheat young lady?" Qingxue is still hesitant. Who knows, just as she finished, she saw dusk cloud waving her hand. "You don''t have to worry about this. The young lady doesn''t care about these little things. Just be loyal to her." "Really?" Qingxue''s eyes with a bit of disbelief looked at the dusk cloud vow, finally lowered his head. "This girl is really Is it because of the girl Yuqing? " Hiding by the door, Xu Shaoyin listens to the contents and opens her mouth wide and eyes wide. She never thought that the seemingly honest girl, Muyun, would set her own routine for shopping. However, she really hasn''t been out for a few days. Here, Xu Shaoyin turns by the door and appears at the door. "Dusk clouds, clear snow." Xu Shaoyin looked at the two women with a bit of panic in front of him, with a smile, stepped to the high seat and sat down. "Miss." Clear snow and evening clouds come forward. "Qingxue, I heard your birthday is coming, isn''t it?" Xu Shaoyin looks at Qingxue with a smile. "In the words of the young lady Hui, maidservant, maidservant..." Lowering her head to answer Xu Shaoyin''s words, Qingxue hesitates and unconsciously goes to see the nearby dusk cloud. Dusk cloud frowns and winks at Qingxue at the moment, but doesn''t notice that it all falls in Xu Shaoyin''s eyes."OK, let''s go out for a walk today and make some clothes for you by the way. How can we say that we will be the big girls around me in the future? We can''t do without some decent clothes." Xu Shaoyin waves his hand and interrupts what Qingxue hasn''t said yet. He turns and goes inside. Dusk Yun looks at all this with disbelief, but then he goes in. In the heart is making murmur, isn''t the young lady just a little didn''t hear? Forget it, as long as you can get out. The master and servant changed their clothes, got out of Sufu in the car, and went straight down the street towards the west market. The East market can be said, but the material of the clothes inside may not be suitable for Qingxue''s identity. The west market is better, and there are more shops and styles. Because it''s to buy clothes for Qingxue, when we get to the west market, we directly ask the groom to find a place to stop. The master and servant go to the cloth shop together. Soon, dusk cloud sees a family by the side of the road. Although there is no one in it, it''s very imposing to look at the plaque and take Qingxue in. "What kind of clothes does this lady want? We have everything in our shop. Look here, miss. " The smart guy just saw that the guest was just about to come forward to meet him. He sat behind the counter and saw the sound of the boss who was making a big crackle on the abacus. He ran over to take care of him. But this is to say to Xu Shaoyin in the middle. "I''m not here to buy clothes today. It''s for my sister." Xu Shaoyin smiles and points to Qingxue beside her. No matter how Qingxue is in Su''s house, she behaves decently outside. When Xu Shaoyin mentions her, she says respectfully. "Shopkeeper''s good." "Ouch, this girl is very polite. I don''t know what style and fabric she is going to choose?" The shopkeeper looks at Qingxue with a smile on his face. Then he greets Muyun and Xu Shaoyin to sit down on the chair next to them, and asks the waiter to have tea. Then he greets Qingxue to look at her clothes. "Why don''t you ask the shopkeeper to recommend it to me." Looking at the various styles of clothes hanging on the counter, Qingxue thought and said. "The girl''s complexion is very white. In my opinion, how about this light blue one? It can also set off the beauty of the girl, "the shopkeeper pointed to a pair of long gauze skirt with orchids embroidered on the hem, which was fresh and refined. Xu Shaoyin takes a look and nods slightly. The shopkeeper''s recommendation is good. Then he turns his eyes on Qingxue again. "Shopkeeper, how much is this dress?" Obviously, Qingxue is also very satisfied. She asks in a low voice while touching her clothes with her hands. "Girl, this dress is made of the best yuluo gauze in the capital. Today, girl, you are predestined. Originally, you need ten Liang silver. Today you can give five Liang." The shopkeeper touched his mustache and replied with a smile. "Five Liang silver is a little expensive. Can it be cheaper?" The fine snow smell speech a Leng, some stiff smile, low voice pursue a way. "Girl, you know what the price of yuluo yarn is. If you look at the workmanship and embroidery, it''s really the same as living. It''s not much to charge you five Liang. How about going to ask your young lady?" The shopkeeper points to Xu Shaoyin, who drinks tea leisurely beside him. His eyes turn and he whispers to Qingxue. The fine snow hesitated for a moment, did not give up again touched to touch clothes, half a day said. "In that case, thank you, boss. Let''s go to another house." Then he gets up and comes to Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin has been paying attention to the conversation between Qingxue and the shopkeeper. He pretends that he has just seen Qingxue and asks with a smile. "What''s the matter with Qingxue, but don''t you see what you like? It''s OK. Since we don''t have one, let''s go to the next one. I don''t believe it. We can''t buy a dress in such a big capital. " Finish saying to pull or bow head to eat melon seed to eat of happy dusk cloud turn round to walk toward the shop door direction. The fine snow slightly nods, also followed to go out. "Ouch, miss, stay!" At this time, the voice of the shopkeeper sounded behind him, with some helplessness in the voice. When Xu Shaoyin heard the voice, he raised a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes. Then he looked back at the shopkeeper and asked, "what''s the matter with the shopkeeper?" "Miss, don''t you really buy clothes for your sister? Look at this dress. It must be suitable for the girl? " "It''s not that I don''t buy it, it''s just that my sister doesn''t like the clothes in your shop. Forget it, since she doesn''t like it, I''ll take her to continue to look at the clothes," said Xu Shaoyin, with her eyes wide open. "Shopkeeper, what did you say just now? What clothes? " The shopkeeper''s smell speech a joy, just want to speak, here fine snow pulled pull Xu Shaoyin''s sleeve way. "Miss, I don''t like clothes. Let''s go to the next one." Then he looked at the shopkeeper''s smile. "I don''t think that dress is suitable for me. I''ve just bothered the shopkeeper." Then he went down the steps. Xu Shaoyin looks at Qingxue''s back and smiles with deep meaning, and then follows her. "Girl, girl, we have something to discuss! Why are you in such a hurry? " The shopkeeper saw that Qingxue was about to leave. He was a little impatient. Just after that, he glanced at Xu Shaoyin, who was walking slowly. He walked quickly and stood in front of Xu Shaoyin. Chapter 282 "Miss, it''s not a small one. The girl must look good on that dress. Are you sure you don''t want to buy it? I''m afraid it won''t be when she wants it! " "But my sister said that she doesn''t like it anymore. Naturally, she wants to be satisfied when buying clothes. Thank you, shopkeeper." Xu Shaoyin smile, turned down the steps. "Girl! All right, you say how much silver, you say, make a price, don''t go The shopkeeper was about to cry. ¡­¡­ "Miss, how do you know that the shopkeeper will agree to a lower price?" Sitting in the elegant room by the window on the second floor of a teahouse, Qingxue is touching her new clothes and can''t put it down. Muyun is looking at Xu Shaoyin who is enjoying her tea with curiosity and asks. "I guess!" Xu Shaoyin smiles mysteriously and picks up the tea cup. "Oh, my good lady, just tell me what''s going on? Why did the shopkeeper agree later? " Holding Xu Shaoyin''s arm, twilight cloud uses coquetry means, but obviously this strategy is very easy to use, Xu Shaoyin helpless side will pull the arm of Twilight cloud from his own arm, while surrendering. "All right, all right. I''ll tell you why the shopkeeper agreed to a lower price." At this time, Qingxue puts the clothes back into the box again, turns around and walks over. Hearing Xu Shaoyin say so, she sits down curiously, her eyes are attentive and serious. She also wants to know why. When she said it was cheaper, the shopkeeper didn''t want to let go. "In fact, it can''t be said that it''s all my credit, and Qingxue''s good cooperation." After a sip of tea, Xu Shaoyin looks at Qingxue and says with a smile. "Me? I didn''t do anything? How did you get credit? " Qingxue is very confused. "Do you two know what business people like best?" In the face of Qingxue''s question, Xu Shaoyin smiles, does not answer, but asks another question. "Miss, I know that those who do business love money most. Otherwise, how can they do business?" Twilight cloud is very proud, the so-called ten business nine traitors, but why the traitor? It''s not for the silver. "There''s nothing wrong with this answer. What do you say about Qingxue? What do you say about those who do business most?" "I don''t know what the young lady said." After thinking about it, Qingxue shakes her head. She also thinks that what Muyun said is reasonable, because just now she also wants to say this, but she is preempted by Muyun. "Yes, businessmen like silver best, but there is another thing that they are superstitious about, so as long as it is in the shop, there must be a god of wealth. They hope that the God of wealth can give them a lot of money. " Looking at the two maidservants, Xu Shaoyin spat out a sentence with a smile, and then the evening cloud echoed. "Oh, how could I forget that! Yes, businessmen are superstitious Finish saying, the brow of evening cloud wrinkled again, don''t understand of looking at Xu Shao Yin way. "But what does this have to do with what happened just now? I don''t understand. " "Do you know that shops like them pay attention to the first business most? If the first business is done, they will think it''s a good start today, but if it doesn''t succeed, they will feel bad. Now do you understand?" Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are light, then her scallion fingers gently pick up the tea cup and smile. "But that''s not right. If you lose money on the first order, it''s not a good sign. The shopkeeper may not do this business?" At this time, thinking of what the shopkeeper said before, deqingxue asked with some doubts. "Qingxue is right. Naturally, no businessman is willing to do business at a loss. But if there is still a high profit margin after bargaining, then he will certainly do this business." "So what Miss means is..." "For example, the material of your new dress is yuluo yarn, and it''s really good. The embroidery work is also very good, but you forget that there are many yuluo yarns on the market this year. If there are many things, the price will be lower, and the corresponding cost will also be lower. The original cost of one or two may only need half to make it So even if it''s only one or two silver, he still has room for profit. Do you understand? " "Miss, I seem to understand." Dusk cloud nodded, but the confused eyes clearly did not really understand. Xu Shaoyin looked at Qingxue again, but nodded in surprise, smiling in his heart. Originally, it was just a very common thing for the previous life. He did not expect that it would become a knowledge of another profession here, which also applies. "Oh, miss, you are so good that you know all this." Finally understand all the dusk cloud full of worship, looking at Xu Shaoyin, mouth can''t help but praise, although Qingxue didn''t speak, but the eyes have explained everything. The master and servant sat down for a while and said something. Then they left the teahouse. Just as they walked out of the door, the dusk cloud stopped looking at the busy street and said to Xu Shaoyin with a bitter face, "Miss, are we going back now?" "What''s the matter with Muyun? Do you have something to do with it? " Xu Shaoyin asked, as if she didn''t see the cry in her eyes."But I don''t want to go back. I heard that there is juggling in Dongshi. I like it best. Let''s go and have a look, miss." Then he put out his hand to hold Xu Shaoyin''s arm and kept shaking it. If you don''t go, I''ll keep shaking it. Looking at the childish appearance of Twilight cloud, Qingxue holding clothes beside me smiles. Originally, I wanted to see juggling. I thought I really wanted to go shopping. Now there are more and more dead girls in my heart. Xu Shaoyin looks down at dusky cloud, and laughs and scolds in her heart. Just as she is about to say yes, Qingxue next to her opens her mouth. "Young lady. When we just came out, the young master didn''t know that it would be bad if we were in a hurry. I''ve already bought my clothes. How about... " "That''s OK. You can go back first and guard our house well." "Yes, young lady." Qingxue bows to give a salute, then turns around and goes to the direction of the carriage, while Xu Shaoyin is dragged to Dongshi by Muyun with his arm. It''s said that the last time he went to Dongshi was when Xu Shaoyin just left. Now it''s been several years since he didn''t expect to go again. Along the way, dusk cloud was like a child who went shopping for the first time. She was very curious. Xu Shaoyin had been watching her in the stream of people and covered her mouth with a smile. However, I have to say that this trip made her happy. Although the east city was far away from the West City, Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant didn''t feel tired playing all the way, Soon saw a place in the east city was surrounded by crowds, and from inside came bursts of Shouts. "Miss, it must be juggling. Wait for me, miss. I''ll open up a way for you right away." Looking at the circle of people, dusk cloud puts his things on the ground, and then pushes straight towards the crowd. Xu Shaoyin is worried and just about to stop, but when he looks up, there is no trace of her. "The girl has really changed her temper now." Looking at the shadowless dusk cloud, Xu Shaoyin murmurs in a low voice, and then bends down to pick up the things on the ground, which are all snacks and sweets. Although it''s not worth a few money, it''s not good for the crowd to step on it after a while. When the things are sorted out, Xu Shaoyin looks up, but still doesn''t see anything, only the flow of people and the flow of people A eaves loomed out of the roof. See, Xu Shaoyin heart move, hold things around the crowd, always see behind the door face, this just a smile emerge. I didn''t expect that this juggling was really in front of a teahouse. Looking at the not too big front door, Xu Shaoyin looks up at the second floor. The window on the second floor is wide open, but there are few people. Xu Shaoyin plans to enter the teahouse. His friends say a few words and go straight up the stairs to find an elegant room by the window on the second floor. Xu Shaoyin put the things on the table, and then found the evening cloud in the stream of people below. After watching for a long time, she didn''t see the girl, but Xu Shaoyin didn''t worry. When the sophomore got the tea, she poured a cup for herself, and then held the cup and looked down. In her heart, An''an thinks that if she gets to the innermost part, she will come out to find herself, so she needs to look outside. If she doesn''t get to the innermost part, it''s in the middle. After calculation, Xu Shaoyin looks up in the circle of people below according to her guess, but after watching for a long time, she still doesn''t see the familiar yellow figure. At this time, Xu Shaoyin is a little worried I''m in a hurry. After a few words, he went straight down the stairs, out of the teahouse and back to the position he had stood before. "Good! Good! Beautiful The cheers all around kept on rising, which made Xu Shaoyin, who was going to call dusk cloud directly, have to swallow the name. "What are you doing? What are you holding me for? " All of a sudden, an extremely subtle sound came into Xu Shaoyin''s ears from a distance. If Xu Shaoyin hadn''t been looking down and meditating, she would not have heard it in such a noisy place. Curious, she turned her eyes and looked in the direction of the sound, only to see a yellow shadow flashing at the corner of the street. "Twilight clouds!" Although it was only a flash, Xu Shaoyin could be sure that it must be dusk cloud. She ran after it in a hurry. Only when she got there, there was only a stream of people around, and there was no familiar figure. Xu Shaoyin stands on the street and looks at the passers-by. He is lost in thought. It seems that Muyun has been arrested, but who wants to catch an ordinary maid? Xu Shaoyin didn''t understand. Chapter 283 Su Fu, Xu Shaoyin''s yard. "Don''t worry, young master. Young lady will be back soon." Qingxue side clever to have some can''t sit, can''t help looking out Su Xinghe comfort way. There was a faint smile on his brow. "The young lady must have arrived at the door now." As soon as the voice fell, Su Xinghe suddenly stood up and strode toward the outside with a happy face. Qingxue looked up in surprise and followed her back. Seeing the familiar figure, the corner of her mouth also bent up. But she quickly took it back, put down her work and ran out quickly, "little lady, come in quickly." Just eyes swept an eye empty door, eyes color also deep up. "Yin''er, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Su Xinghe holds Xu Shaoyin and sits down in the flower hall. He gives Xu Shaoyin the tea that Qingxue has just poured for him, which he hasn''t drunk. Then he sits down beside him. "Young lady, where is Muyun? Why didn''t she come back with you? " Sunny snow has a bad feeling. "She''s been taken." For a long time, Xu Shaoyin said in a low voice. After that, he took a sip of tea and told the story again. After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s description, Su Xinghe was silent. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and she asked for a long time, "yin''er. Can you see clearly what the people who captured the twilight cloud are dressed up for? " "When I heard the voice of dusk cloud, I ran after him in a hurry. It was just an instant. I really didn''t see what kind of clothes he was wearing." Xu Shaoyin sighed, his face cold. I don''t know what those people are trying to do? Will it kill her? "Yin''er, don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about me even if there is something! You take a break. I''ll go and have people investigate. " Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s worried appearance, Su Xinghe''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled. He walks out with a big stride. It happened in Dongshi. He wants to see who dares to attack his people! Zi Mu had been guarding the door, listening to the sound inside, and then saw his son came out, and quickly followed up. "Young master, what shall we do now?" "Now go to Jiumen Tidu''s office and let him check it." With some dignity, Su Xinghe''s figure disappears in the direction of the door, and the face of Qingxue in the flower hall is not good-looking. I didn''t expect that the three people just bought clothes with a smile. I didn''t expect that they were arrested soon. With a sigh, he lowered his head and said, "don''t worry, young lady. Sister Muyun is so smart that she will have nothing to do." "I hope so." Xu Shaoyin looks up at Qingxue and squeezes out a smile, but the smile is clearly sad. For so many years, two girls, Muyun and Yuqing, have been following her all the time. Although there are many accidents, up to now, all three of them are well. Xu Shaoyin is very grateful to God. Now Yuqing has married a husband and is living well, leaving Muyun alone At the same time, Xu Shaoyin feels that there is something missing in his heart when he thinks of what may happen in the twilight cloud. "Young lady, have you ever thought about why those people want to take elder sister Muyun?" For a long time, Qingxue thought and asked. Then it seems to think of something, looking at Xu Shaoyin. "Young lady, do you think those people want to deal with the young master?" On hearing this, Xu Shaoyin could not help but turn his grief into joy and began to laugh. "Silly girl, you think too much. If you really want to deal with your young master, I''m afraid it''s useful to capture me or Mrs. su. Even if Muyun is favored in front of me, she''s just a maid. It''s useless for your young master. How do you want to capture her?" Xu Shaoyin some funny said. "But if so. I can''t think of the reason why sister Muyun was arrested. " Clear snow low voice way. Listen to Qingxue speak, Xu Shaoyin also slowly calm down, also the other party just she only worry about the situation of dusk cloud, but forget to think deeply about the cause of this thing, that is why those people will choose to capture the maid identity of dusk cloud woman? According to her, Muyun doesn''t have any special rich relatives, and he grew up in the house of marquis an, so kidnapping is ruled out. Moreover, Muyun says that Po Tian is just a little maid and can''t do anything with her, so the hostage is ruled out. So what are those people doing with her? Xu Shaoyin was lost in thought. "By the way, Miss Liu just said that there are some good seedlings in Granny Wang''s place. She said that if you don''t have enough servants, when Granny Wang comes, you can go there and choose some." At this time, Qingxue thought of something and whispered. Good seedlings? Granny Wang, isn''t that a human child? by the way! Human Carisolv? Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin suddenly has a feeling of sudden opening. He turns back to chongqingxue and says with a smile, "Qingxue, thank you." Then he put down the cup and ran out. When Qingxue came back, Xu Shaoyin had run away. "Young lady, what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly want to thank me? It''s getting more and more confusing. " Qingxue stood under the eaves, looking at the direction of the door, muttering. "I don''t know what happened to sister Muyun. God, you must protect sister Muyun."Sitting in the car out of the back door of Su''s house, Xu Shaoyin''s face was full of excitement. How could he forget it! When I went to the tea stand to tell a story, I met once on my way back. How could I forget it! Juggling is usually surrounded by people, so those who specially abduct women to sell brothels or human caries also often mix in. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin felt more and more that the carriage was too slow. He lifted the cloth curtain to let the groom speed up. At the gate of Chunyi building, Xu Shaoyin jumped down before the carriage stopped. All the way from the front door to the backyard, he went to the second floor to find yuliuli. "What is miss two doing? Let''s have a good discussion. " Six aunts along the way with a handkerchief advice, but also can''t blame six aunts misunderstanding, it''s really Xu Shaoyin this rush like to go to someone to settle accounts. Xu Shaoyin didn''t have time to explain to Liu Yi at the moment. He just waved to her and stood at the easternmost door on the second floor. He took a deep breath and pushed it away. "That''s OK. Second lady, you can chat with the young master slowly. I won''t disturb you." Seeing the door open, Liu Yi sighed helplessly and turned to leave, while Xu Shaoyin stepped in. "How come you''re angry again? My second lady. " In the room, Yu Liuli is sitting with a wine pot in one hand and a wine cup in the other. There are a lot of dishes on the table, such as spicy meat, duck and so on. It makes people salivate. However, Xu Shaoyin''s heart is full of things in the evening cloud. Even big things can''t arouse her interest. She goes to Yu Liuli in three or two steps In front of you. "Yuliuli, I have something to ask you to help me?" "Ah, I have something else to help me. It''s like you''ve opened my Chunyi building. Is it the brothel thing again? I''ve said all those things. Miss two, let''s leave it alone. Come on, try my new pear blossom wine and see if it''s good." Having said that, Yu Liuli takes out a wine cup and pours it to Xu Shaoyin, but Xu Shaoyin does not take it and sits down opposite him. "Yuliuli, I''m not for the brothel today. Muyun has been arrested. I want you to help me find her." "What! The evening cloud wench was captured, when of affair? What''s going on? " Yu Liuli was stunned and asked. Xu Shaoyin has no choice but to tell the story. Then he looks at the jade glaze seriously and says, "now the cloud doesn''t know where it is. You Chunyi building is so powerful that you can find the cloud." "Isn''t your husband from the Ministry of punishment? Why don''t you let him look for it? " Yuliuli just about to answer, thought of what, with a bit of cold meaning looking at Xu Shaoyin, sneer and asked, "yuliuli you say help or not, don''t talk about things like this." Xu Shaoyin was very anxious at the moment. He didn''t expect that yuliuli would be jealous here. For a moment, his anger rose and he said angrily. "Oh, when did I say no? Look at your temper. It''s getting more and more urgent. You sit down first. We have to study carefully who caught her." See Xu Shaoyin angry, jade glass also did not tease the mind, quickly pull her to sit down slowly said. "I''ve thought about this on the way. I think it''s a human dealer who captured her, so I need to find the jade glaze as soon as possible." Xu Shaoyin said. Hearing Xu Shaoyin say that it might be the human trafficker who captured the dusk cloud, Yu Liuli was stunned and nodded in agreement. She raised her hands and patted. Soon a man opened the door and came in. "Young master." "Now look up one thing. "What''s the matter, young master?" "Go and find out what''s new in the brothels in the capital today." "Any of them?" The man hesitated, asked, "that also want to check, remember to have news quickly back report." "Yes, sir." The man answered respectfully, turned around and stepped back. He closed the door and listened to the sound of the footstep getting smaller and smaller. Yu Liuli recovered her usual smile and pushed the wine cup in front of Xu Shaoyin. "Look, I''ve arranged the task. If I get the news, I''ll know it immediately. You can rest assured, second lady. Come and try my pear blossom drunk. This is my new brew this year. Besides me, you are the first to drink it. " Speaking of pear blossom intoxication, there is a rare pride on yuliuli''s face. "You don''t have to be drunk. Thank you, master Liuli. If you have any news, please tell me immediately. I''ll go back first." After seeing the arrangement of jade and glass, Xu Shaoyin feels settled. Wen Yan thanks and turns to leave. The proud smile of the jade glaze in the room solidifies on his face. He looks at Xu Shaoyin''s back in a daze. Even if the figure has disappeared, his eyes haven''t been taken back for a long time. Chapter 284 The gate of a brothel in the west market is very busy, but at the back door there are two men with obscene faces. One is as thin as a mouse, and the two little eyes are dribbling fast. He looks around and whispers to a tall and thin man who is similar to him. "Songer, why don''t you go in? This woman has a bad temper. I''m afraid that if you go in and say something wrong, this business will be yellow." Just heard the man said, thin and tall man also some not willing to, "Liu Da, you are not willing to go in, why let me go in ah, she saw my temper is good." "Songer, I don''t mean that. You know I have a bad temper. It''s not bad if the quarrel affects the silver. Today you''ll have to work hard. After this business is successful, I''ll buy you a drink." Liu Da good advice. Song Er took a look at Liu DA and sighed. He had to knock on the door. After a while, a blind woman came out. "Who is it?" "Mother in law, it''s me. Today I''ve caught another good thing. I want to give it to my mother." Although he knew that the old lady was blind, song Er still accompanied twelve Fen''s smiling face when he spoke, which was as bright as seeing gold. "It''s you After hearing the sound and understanding who it was, the old lady trembled and walked back on crutches. She did not forget to say a word to song er. "Don''t come in, just wait at the door." "All right." Song Er nodded and bowed. He waited until the woman''s figure disappeared. Then he spat in the dark and scolded, "the old immortal thing!" Then he turned and walked to the corner. "Liu Da, I''ll tell you, we''ll share the money equally at that time, but you can''t buy me a drink Songer still scolded Liu DA and said, "brother, when you say no, you can rest assured." Liu laughs a way, the eye bead son of mung bean big stealthily from time to time in the yard Piao an eye, but half a day but no one comes out. I can''t help but feel a little worried, "why don''t you say this man has come out yet?" "I can''t wait for this meeting. The business is so good. I''m afraid my mother is greeting people again. You can wait." At this time, song er''s temper is getting better. Liu Da Wen Yan looks at Song ER and doesn''t speak any more, but the cat is in the corner. "You say how we are so lucky today. You say that we can find such a product even if we are busy. Besides, we are still a big yellow girl. It''s really the God of wealth who takes care of us!" Leaning against the wall, song Er remembered the scene in the morning and couldn''t help laughing. He and Liu are just from a remote village in the suburbs of Beijing. They are lazy and gamblers. Because the house has paid off their gambling debts, they decide to come to the foot of the emperor of Beijing to make a living. I found several jobs, but I couldn''t get rid of my laziness, so I was chased out by the shopkeeper soon, and I spent almost the same amount of money on my body. Together, the two people sleeping on the street started five businesses, only killing people. They didn''t dare to do it, so they could only do it. Today, it''s their second business. The first business is just a blind young woman who was dragged by them and sold to the kiln. Although they didn''t sell a few copper coins, it was enough for them to spend a few days. Today, they were going to hang out in Dongshi. However, when they saw the bustle of juggling, they were curious and crowded in. Juggling is really good-looking. When they saw the rise of juggling, they only felt that someone kept pushing in front of them. When they looked back, they saw a young woman in a goose yellow dress. She was pretty and lovely. Liu Da looked around and didn''t see the same woman There is a connection, in the heart of a crooked brain, secretly poke loose two arm, toward the yellow woman looked at, loose two understand, two people slowly toward the woman, until the woman completely quiet down, loose two just about to start, only to see the woman moved again, a face anxious and squeeze out, loose two and Liu Da there willing to fat sheep escape, quickly chase out, see no one around One covers the woman''s mouth, and the other binds the woman''s hand. He goes to the remote place quickly. On the way, the woman broke free and yelled why she wanted to catch her. Fortunately, the market was noisy and no one saw her. So Liu DA and song Eryi grabbed her all the way, turned to the remote roadway, returned to their house, and then appeared to look for their regular customers. "I think so. We''ll have a good time in it after we sell it today. It''s said that all the girls in it are very gentle!" With these words, Liu Dayi looks longingly at the wall. Just when he wants to say something more, the door is opened again. A middle-aged lady with rich make-up comes out with a handkerchief in her hand and looks at him contemptuously. They go in again. "What are you doing? Come in." Liu rubbed his hands, then pulled up song ER and walked in with a smile. He followed the middle-aged lady all the way to a very remote room and sat down. In the room, a maid like woman poured tea for them. Then the middle-aged lady said, "drink tea. "Thank you, mom." "Listen to my mother-in-law, do you have something to ask me? Come on, what is it? " The procuress just looked at her hands attentively and asked without raising her head, "Mom. We got another good product today. I want to show it to my mother. Do you want to see her? " Liu Da restrained his excitement and rubbed his hands for a long time, saying in a low voice."Just the two of you?" Procuress some despised looked at two people one eye, "good goods? What''s good? Is it another blind man? Last time, I have provided for a leisurely eater. No more "Mom, don''t worry! I''m sure I''m not blind this time. It''s the first time for us to do our work. You should bear with me! I promise Liu Da that I will be a good one this time. Mom, do you believe me once? " Liu Da tried his best to guarantee that his posture was worse than that of clapping his chest. At this time, song Er, who was next to him, echoed, "I''m sure song Er will be a good one this time." "Really? Can you two find something good? " The procuress still didn''t believe it, but her head was raised. "If mom doesn''t believe it, well, tomorrow, tomorrow morning our brothers will bring you to see. If you don''t like it, we''ll take it away. What do you think?" Liu Da Dao. "Well, don''t worry about tomorrow. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll go back tonight. When it''s dark, you''re sending it to people. It''s not nice to come during the day." Thinking about it, the procuress said with a smile. At this time, there is a smile, then thought of what added a sentence. "If the goods are good, the silver will not lose you." "Ah, that''s OK. Then we brothers won''t delay our mother''s work. We''ll go back first." They bowed and walked out slowly. The bustard waited until they disappeared. Then they gave a cold hum. The two bumpkins even said that they could find something good. It was a joke! I''m afraid the blind one I brought last time is a fairy in their eyes. I''ve never seen the world before, but I''m still idle. Let''s wait until the time to see it. The procuress walked out of the room slowly, walked to the door, and said to the maid standing at the door, "I''ve just thrown away all the tea sets, so as not to dirty the place." "Yes, mom." The maid Gongsheng replied, the procuress nodded contentedly, squeezed the handkerchief in her hand again, and went towards the front yard. Xu Shaoyin went back to Su''s house, but Su Xinghe also came back from the Ministry of punishment. They sat down in the flower hall. "Yin''er, you can rest assured that I will find her." Su Xinghe comforted. Finish saying can''t help asking a fine snow once asked of question, "sound son, do you think that those people why can grab dusk cloud, what purpose do they have after all?" "I think I met a trafficker." Xu Shaoyin light tone replied, at the moment she is not so anxious before, the only worry is that the cloud may suffer some pain, Su Xinghe heard Xu Shaoyin''s words, Leng for a while also nodded. "Maybe that''s why." Then he said again. "I''ve already told governor Jiumen that Mr. Song is also my friend. He will do it with his heart. You can rest assured." Xu Shaoyin looked at him and nodded, not saying that she had just gone to find jade glaze. The night is getting darker and darker. Xu Shaoyin only eats half a bowl of dinner and goes to the garden to sit in silence. Only Qingxue accompanies him. Su Xinghe is called away by his father-in-law from the palace, saying that the emperor has something to do with him. When he leaves, he leaves his son wood to protect Xu Shaoyin, but Xu Shaoyin refuses. "Young lady. You can rest assured that sister Muyun will be fine. " Seeing Xu Shaoyin quietly looking at a place in the garden, Qingxue sighs and soothes her in a low voice. Xu Shaoyin takes her hand and puts it in her palm. She pats and doesn''t speak. I hope so. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know when she went back. She only knows that she was picked up by a person and walked for a long time when she was half asleep. Then she was gently put down. Then she fell asleep with a warm feeling in her sleep. The next day, Xu Shaoyin on the soft couch opened his confused eyes, looked at the window, and subconsciously called out, "Twilight clouds come in." As soon as the voice fell, Xu Shaoyin remembered the disappearance of dusk cloud and sat up with a wry smile and shaking his head. "Young lady, you wake up. I''ll give you some water to wash." Hearing the sound, Qingxue sees Xu Shaoyin sitting up, smiles, turns around and runs out. Xu Shaoyin sat in a daze for a long time until Qingxue came in with a water basin. Then she put on a coat and jumped down from the bed. "Where''s the star river?" "If you go back to the young lady, the young master has gone to court." Sunny snow wet towel and wring dry handed to Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak. She took it and wiped her face. She turned around and went out, "can someone send any message?" "Madam Hui Shao, there is no one." Sunny snow road. "Oh, that''s OK. Let''s have breakfast." "Yes, young lady." Qingxue goes out with the basin. Chapter 285 "Mom, the new girl refused to get up. She said she was the maid of the Marquis''s house. Let''s let her go." Brothel procuress is still in the lobby to greet guests, at this time, looking at a young girl in green clothes in a hurry ran over, whispered. "Well! No matter what she is, the maid or the lady of the Marquis''s mansion. If you enter this building, you don''t want to have a good one. Green, you find two people to tie her up first. I''ll be there in a minute The procuress gave a cold hum and told the woman in green to say. The woman in green sighed and turned to the backyard. It seems that the girl is doomed to suffer today. I''d better persuade her. Thinking of this, I''ve quickened my pace. "Yo, mom, listen to this, it''s a new product. Why don''t you pull it out and let us have a look!" There is a fat man sitting at the table next to the procuress. He touches the woman in his arms with his hands very irregularly, which makes her smile. Then he looks at the figure of little green and walks away. Then he asks with a smile. "Mr. Liu, your ears are easy to use, but you can hear clearly. Last night, there was a good one, but there are still some temperaments. When you are transformed, you must be the first to give it to Mr. Liu. Come on, I''ll give up. You''ll eat and drink well! " Then he gave the smiling woman a wink and turned to the backyard. "Mom, it''s a deal. Don''t forget it!" For a long time, the voice of the fat man came from afar. Mother sneered, and her feet quickened a little. Unconsciously, she recalled what she had just said in her mind. The girl actually said that she was the maid of the Marquis''s mansion. In a hurry yesterday, she forgot to ask the two country bumpkins where they were arrested. If anything happened to her again, the pimp''s brow would be broken Can''t help wrinkling up, in the hand of the silk also unconsciously tighten up. After a while, there were wrinkles. In a hurry to the backyard, push open the door of the room, see the situation inside, Madame willow tip eyebrow upside down, a wave of handkerchief, stare at the middle of the colorful woman, this leisurely opposite the chair to do up, then seems to think of something, smile a wave to the two sides of the big man. "Why are you so rude? Let it go. I''ll be a girl here in the future. It''s delicate and tender. It''s not good if I get hurt there. " The old man took a look at the procuress and released the rope on him. At first, he moved his sore elbow, then looked around. Then he sat down opposite the procuress and was very calm. The procuress looked at all this coldly until he sat down and waved his hand to everyone to go out and pour a cup of tea for him In front of her. "The people in this building have a bad temper. They are always rude. I''ll make amends to the girl on their behalf, and she won''t be angry." Twilight cloud looked at her, looked down at the teacup, did not speak, half a day asked, "when on earth do you let me go?" "I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. You are also the old man who bought it from others with five Liang silver, so how can you let go? Girl, I''d better give up the idea. " The procuress said with a smile. Muyun was silent and didn''t speak. Yesterday afternoon, when she saw that there was a place to squeeze in, she planned to go out and pull the young lady in. Who knows that she didn''t find the young lady just now, but she was pulled by two long thief headed men. The official went to a private house. Not only that, she also put her mouth on and tied her hands. At that moment, she realized that she had met a peddler. She couldn''t speak or ask for help. After they tied her up, they went out and didn''t come back until dark. Just once, she didn''t wait for the evening cloud to speak. She pulled her directly to a place. On the way, a man named song Er gave her a punch, so when she woke up, it was already clear when she looked around In vain. "Girl, you want to understand. If you want to understand, it''s good to clean up. I''ll ask someone to make some nice clothes for you. Tomorrow, we''ll go out to meet the guests." Originally, the procuress saw that dusk cloud was calm, and she murmured a few words in her heart. But after waiting for a long time, she was silent, and her attitude was contemptuous. She said a few words with a smile, and turned around to call the green boy at the door. "I''m the maid of the Marquis''s house of an state. If you don''t let me go, my young lady will not let you go when she comes to me." Dusk cloud slowly looked up, looked at the procuress, half a day word by word spit out so some words, procuress eyes slightly cold, smell, sneer, and then turned back to sit down on the chair. "Girl, don''t you know who you are? As you said, you are just a maid. What do you mean to a lady of the Marquis? Even if you lose it, no one will notice. Not to mention looking for you. What''s more, even if your lady really loves you, there are so many brothels in the capital. When she finds you, I''m afraid it will be the year of the monkey, and you will die. " "Mom, no matter how much money you spend on me, you can let me go, and I''ll give you ten times and a hundred times, OK?" At this time, the cloud also some anxious, see the procuress to go, hastily said, who knows procuress is scornful smile."You think I really love the silver. As long as I can buy good goods, I''ll be willing to buy as much as I want. So you should die, girl. There''s no reason to go out when you enter the building." At this point, the procuress sneered again. "I hope you''ll be obedient, or you''ll have to suffer." Then the procuress turned and went out. She went to the door and said coldly to the big men standing on both sides, "take care of me. If something happens. I want your lives. " After that, she said coldly, "go in and wait on her. Let her be thinner these days. I''ll let someone make clothes for her in a few days." "Yes, mom." Green answered, looking down. The procuress nodded slightly and walked towards the corridor. Looking at the figure of the pimp, green sighed, turned and entered the room, then quickly closed the door again, and quickly took a hot towel to cover the face of Muyun. "I said, girl, you should accept your fate. Today, my mother is still in a good mood. She didn''t let anyone beat you. Otherwise, I''m afraid your face will not look like that." Dusk cloud in the hands of loose two and Liu Da did not suffer, the reason why a swollen face is before the big man tied her hand accidentally met. "What''s your name?" The evening cloud hears speech to lift Mou to look at Green son, low voice asks a way. "Girl, do you ask my name? My name is green Little green replied with a smile, "it''s called little green." At this time, dusk cloud found that the clothes on Green''s body are also green. "Girl, sit down first. I''ll reheat a towel for you. If you don''t have enough on your face, I''m afraid it will swell." It''s obvious that dusk cloud can talk to green, which makes green very happy. Dusk cloud didn''t say a word to her before the procuress came. When dusk cloud''s face swelled a little, they became warm. Simply unable to get out, dusk cloud began to chat with green. "Green, why are you here? What about your parents? " Dusk cloud looks at green and asks. Looking at her, I''m afraid she''s not twelve years old. How can she stay in the brothel alone? "I don''t like where my parents are, either. My mother picked it up at the door when I was a child. I grew up in this brothel." Green son side to the evening cloud on the side of medicine explained. "So you are an orphan!" Twilight cloud is a little embarrassed. She should have thought of this just now, but she hears little green waving her hand and saying with a smile, "girl, it''s OK. I''ve been used to it since I was a child. Although I don''t have any parents, there are many people here who are very kind to me. It''s nothing." When Green said this, she suddenly thought of something and asked. "By the way, after chatting for such a long time, I don''t know your name, girl?" "My name is Muyun. I''m the maid of Marquis''s house of an state." The dusk cloud slowly way. "The house of the Marquis of the state of an? Then your master is the Marquis, so powerful! " Little green is just like a girl who doesn''t know the world. She is simple and lovely. The evening cloud smiles at her and says. "Green, can you do me a favor? I''m the maid of Hou''s residence. My lady must be crazy when I''m here. Can you send her a letter for me Twilight cloud''s eyes with a bit of entreaty, green son smell speech body a stiff, urgent back a few steps, half a day some hesitation said, "Twilight cloud girl, I''m afraid green son can''t promise you this request. I''m sorry "Why? Green Mu Yun was a little surprised and asked, "there''s nothing wrong with this building. If you don''t want to be those beautiful sisters, I can tell my mother to let you be the same maid as me, but green can''t really help you deliver letters to your young lady. You''d better give up, Miss Twilight cloud. " Green son''s words make the evening cloud more and more some don''t understand, if just now she didn''t read wrong, this girl is very clear, the mind is very simple, just let her send a letter, why she so resist, evening cloud just feel a big doubt in the bottom of my heart, can''t help asking again, but this time green son is not a word, directly pushed the door to run out. Dusk cloud sitting alone in the room, quietly looking at the closed door, until the evening when green came in again, carrying a tray, tray above is the evening meal. "Miss Muyun, have dinner." As if he didn''t hear it, he just looked at her, didn''t speak, didn''t move. When she put the food on the table, she was still like this. When she saw this, she flashed a bit of embarrassment in her eyes. She came forward carefully and called, "sister Muyun, have dinner." "Tell me why you don''t want to help me deliver the letter, or I won''t eat." Dusk cloud way. Seeing that Muyun was serious, little green sighed and turned to close the door. She took Muyun and sat down next to the table. "Sister Muyun, please eat first. I''ll tell you when you finish eating." Dusk cloud Mou Guang deeply looked at her for a while, turned to pick up bowl chopsticks to eat. Chapter 286 "In fact, I want to say that I really wanted to help that sister at that time, but I didn''t expect that things would turn out like that..." When the evening cloud put down the chopsticks, green began to talk about a thing that had happened, it is precisely because of this thing that the simple and kind girl refused to help the evening cloud to send a letter, just at the beginning of the speech, green was full of guilt, the evening cloud did not speak, just took her hand in the palm of her hand. "As a matter of fact, I grew up here, and I know where it is, but there are not many maids like my elder sister. Most of them are girls from poor families. After being beaten by Gui Gong in this building, and then by his mother''s advice, they start a fleshy business. Sister Muyun, most of the girls in this building are like this." Twilight cloud nodded, eyes soft looking at green, just waiting for her to continue. "It was also one night. My mother said that there was a new product coming from the building for me to take care of. I went there at that time. The girl was the same age as her elder sister. When she woke up, she would hang herself. She didn''t want to pick up the guests. When her mother came in, she was beaten. Because her injury was too serious, her elder sister was still alive for a few days. " " just when my mother thought she would be obedient, one day, in the absence of other people, the elder sister told me her identity, saying that she was going to the temple with her young lady to make incense. She was caught by a peddler and sold here. She said that her young lady treated her like a sister and asked me to deliver the letter, and her young lady would come to save her. " At this point, Green''s eyes also red up, it seems to think of something very sad, a face of regret, twilight cloud will hold her in the arms for a long time, green this calm down and continue to speak. "I couldn''t resist her at that time, so she was soft hearted and agreed. Then one day when my mother asked me to go shopping in the street, I went to the rich family''s house that my elder sister said. Who knows that those people would drive me away as soon as they heard what I said. When the servant beat me, a beautiful elder sister came out with some servant girls and asked me if there was anything wrong with me I told her about my sister. Who knows that the pretty sister turned ugly at that time, but she told me with a smile that she would save her sister, and then let me go. " "When I came back, I told my sister about it. My sister was very happy, and she didn''t quarrel with her mother any more. She was obedient and asked her to do whatever she wanted. But as the days went by, I still didn''t hear that someone had come to save him. At the beginning, I comforted my sister, but later she was a little desperate, and finally one day she took advantage of turtle''s drinking I ran out all the way. At that time, my mother was so angry that I was chased out. I was worried that my sister would follow me, you know? Sister Muyun, what do I see? " Little green asked, looking at the cloud with tears on her face. "Green, what do you see?" Dusk cloud asked in a low voice. "That elder sister is also fast, so she ran directly to the house, that is, the rich man''s house, but she was stopped at the door. When I arrived, the tortoise in the building was not far away, while the collapsed elder sister was beaten by the rich man''s doorkeeper with a wooden stick. Not only that, but also the beautiful girl I had seen before Elder sister, beautiful elder sister, standing far away with disgust on her face, even though she was beaten, she still tried to climb towards the beautiful elder sister. "Miss, can you help me?" In the mouth. But the beautiful sister is a cold reply. "The prostitutes who came out there ran to me and drove them away." With another look of disgust, he took a handkerchief to cover his nose and mouth, turned and walked in without looking back. "When the beautiful elder sister came in, the servants lifted up the elder sister who did not know her life and death and threw her into the open space in front of them. Then the turtles carried her back. It was not long before she was hanged. Later, her mother had her thrown to the mass grave." At this point, little green is crying. "Sister Muyun, I really want to help. I didn''t expect that her young lady would do that to her. Do you think that if I don''t deliver the letter, my sister won''t ask for death?" Twilight cloud did not speak, just hugged green in his arms, gently patted her back, half a day said, "green, this is not your fault, this is someone else''s fault, even if you did not help her deliver the letter, if she stayed in this building, she did not want to live, this is not your fault, you don''t blame yourself." In her arms, little green just cried and didn''t speak. In this way, only little green''s cry could be heard in the room. "So, sister Muyun, it''s not that lu''er doesn''t help you deliver the letter. It''s really that lu''er doesn''t want her sister to be with her too..." Little Green''s mood eased down, and then she sat up from dusk cloud''s arms and sobbed. "Silly girl, but you should know that people in this world are different from people. Some people just treat their maidservants as things, but some people treat them as relatives." With his head down, dusk cloud gently explained to her as he wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "my lady is the best person in the world to me." "Your lady? Sister Muyun, tell me what kind of person your lady is? " Little green stopped crying and asked curiously."My miss, my miss is a fearless person. As long as someone dares to hurt me, she will surely avenge me. For her, I am also her relative, so she will certainly save me." Then, Muyun tells the story of Xu Shaoyin''s maintenance of her in the Marquis''s residence of an state and later in Su''s residence. "My God, your lady is so nice, she? Do you look good? " After listening to the story of dusk, Green''s eyes widened in surprise, and then she thought of something and asked again. "Of course my lady is pretty." In the eyes of dusk cloud, Xu Shaoyin is one of the most beautiful women in the world. After that, looking at the green child in front of him, the cloud said again, "are you willing to help me deliver the letter now?" "I''ll think about it, sister Muyun." Green''s eyes turn around, and she doesn''t directly agree to the request of Muyun. Muyun doesn''t worry and looks at her with a smile. Just as Green''s mouth is about to say something, the closed door is opened with a clang. The two men who had been guarding the door took a look at the evening cloud and the mung bean sprout like little green. They exchanged glances. The one on the left went straight to the evening cloud, while the one on the right resisted little green on his shoulder and turned to walk out. "What are you doing? Where are you carrying me? Hello! Put me down After being tied up all over again, Muyun can still hear the voice of little green from far away. In his heart, Muyun begins to worry about little green. Is it that what they say in the room is heard by two big men? In fact, it is. The man had been carrying green to the end of the road, stopped at the door of a room, pushed open the door, put green down, pushed her, then closed the door and guarded the door. The layout of the room is not so elegant, even a little simple. It''s just that there are some cheap vases on the shelves around the desks and chairs, and there is a bed inside. But when Green saw this, she was very frightened. She stood at the door and didn''t dare to enter. "Green, what are you doing at the door? Come in!" A woman''s voice came from behind the curtain. Little green hesitated and walked towards the curtain. She opened the curtain and saw a woman holding a teacup beside the round table in the middle, looking at her with pale eyebrows. "Mom." Little green called in a low voice, but the voice is too small, I''m afraid it''s not much bigger than the mosquito''s. "Silly girl, why are you standing there? Why are you afraid of your mother? Come and sit down?" Little green hesitated and looked at the procuress. She moved step by step, but stopped about two steps away from the round table, with her head down. "How can I hear that you are going to be a good man again? If you want to deliver letters for others, have you forgotten about Lu Yao? Lu Yao let her Miss die alive, you silly girl. " At this point, the procuress sighed and looked helpless. If it wasn''t for a Da Lai''s report, she didn''t expect that the little girl wanted to be a good person again. She thought that after what happened at the beginning, the little girl was afraid. Now it seems that she wants to be bad. "No, mom, I''m wrong, i..." Little Green''s head dropped lower. Although her mother didn''t punish her about Luyao, she said something very heavy. Little green treated her mother as a mother when she was young, so there was a huge contradiction in her heart at the moment. "Listen to my mother. Don''t take care of these things in the future. When you get to hairpin, my mother will find a good husband for you. Be obedient. By the way, there is still a shortage of tea deliverer in LiuYe. Go and serve him." After pulling her hand and comforting her lovingly, she went out again. Just waiting for Green''s figure to disappear, the procuress''s face became gloomy. It seems that the girl can no longer stay here, or send her away as soon as possible. Thinking of this decision, the procuress''s eyes flashed a touch of reluctance and intolerance. "Yo! Green wench this eye socket is red, who bullied you again? " Green son went to the second floor and came across an enchanting woman. Her long and narrow eyes were slightly bent. She took a look at Green son and cried out in a fuss. Little green glared at her and ran away, "hum! I don''t know who left the wild seed, dare to give me a look! It''s mom who protects you! Hum! When mom doesn''t protect you that day, I don''t think you dare to be so arrogant. " The woman''s face was livid and scolded angrily. She turned around and left. The front yard of the brothel is still bustling, but at the back door, I don''t know when there are two Swertia headed men, one of whom says to the other. "Why don''t you go and see if mom is willing to refund the money?" "Why should I go? I won''t go." Song Eryi''s face is not willing. At the beginning, he clearly said that he would buy him a drink when he got the money. Who knows that Liu Da entered the gambling stall after he got the money. When he came out, let alone drink, he had no money at all and owed a lot of debt. The thought of songer made me angry. Chapter 287 Unexpectedly still want to let him talk, door son all have no, think of here, loose two horizontal Liu big one eye. "If you want to go, you can go by yourself, or we can go back. I don''t want cats here in broad daylight to be like thieves." What''s the difference between us and being thieves? Smell speech Liu big mouth in cold hum a, seem to loose two is iron heart don''t go. But with a sigh, he went to push the door. After a while, they went to a room in the building. Because they had been here several times, song ER and Liu da just sat in the room and waited. After a while, they saw the familiar figure appeared at the door of the room. The procuress gave song ER and Liu Da a cold look and walked in slowly. "Why do you have any good things today?" "Mom, we brothers are not here for the goods." Liu Da said with a smiling face. "Oh, it''s not about the goods. What is it about? I''ve already given you both the silver! Why is it too little? " The procuress looked at Liu Da with a cold light in her eyes. "Mom gave me the silver. We also know that we didn''t come here today for the silver?" "What are you here for? Come on, I have other things ahead of me The procuress said impatiently. "Our brothers want to discuss a matter with your mother today." Liu said with a laugh. Smell speech procuress some surprised, half a day pick eyebrow looking at Liu Da asked, "you two today is not for the goods thing, also want to discuss things with me?"? Let''s talk about something. " "We want the girl yesterday. "Haha," Song Er added, "we give the money to mom, and mom gives the girl back to our brothers." "You two brothers have eaten the heart of a bear. Today, I came here to make fun of my mother. Somebody, please beat them out for me. " The procuress''s face suddenly changed, and her face was full of anger. When the door opened, two big men came in and went straight to Liu DA and song er. Liu DA and song Er were just little local ruffians after all. Seeing such a situation there, they immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. "Mom, please spare my life. Even if we are brave enough, we dare not make fun of mom! Mother, spare your life The procuress looked at them with a sneer for a long time, waved his hand and let the man go out. She slowly stood up and walked to them. She attached herself and raised song er''s chin. She asked coldly, "come on, why do you want to get them back?" "Mom. Our brothers lost all their money in the gambling stall. They happened to see a big family recruiting maidservants. Seeing the high price, they thought... " The latter song Er didn''t say it. He just lowered his head and begged for mercy. "Go away. Don''t come again if you have nothing to do." It turned out that for such a thing, the procuress sneered, kicked loose two eyes, two people ran out, procuress spat also went out, "two greedy Hicks." The sound came from a distance. Chunyilou, a room of jade and glass. Yu Liuli was pouring his wine cup into his mouth when he heard a sudden sound of footsteps outside. He put his hand down and soon saw a man in black come in and tell him. "Young master, I have news about what you told me before." "Say, where is man now?" Jade glaze road. "It has been found out that the girl is now in a brothel in the western city." The man in black reported. Voice just fell, jade glass Teng turned around and went out, "now follow me to save people." "Yes, sir." Originally, yuliuli promised that she would be informed of the news of Muyun as soon as possible, but now he changed his mind. If he went to rescue Muyun and send it to yin''er, would yin''er thank him so much? Jade glaze is very curious. Because I learned from my subordinates that there was no special relationship between the brothel, so there were only two people in yuliuli''s party, he and the man in black. When they went out, they didn''t ride a horse or a carriage. They just had a little toe. The two living people used light industry to go in the direction of the brothel. "Are you sure it''s this brothel?" Yuliuli stood at the door of Qinglou, where the whole family was talking. Some uncertain people asked his hand who hung his head beside him. "If you go back to your son, it''s really this family." "But there is no plaque!" Yuliuli murmured from the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t choose to go in through the gate. Instead, he turned directly to the back door. Just as they were about to climb over the wall, they heard the sound of "creak" from the back door. Yuliuli and the man in black hid beside them in a hurry. Then two thin men ran out. "Young master, it was these two men who took the girl away." The man in black pointed to the two men. Yu Liuli hears the sound and looks at the two men for a long time, and suddenly says. "Go and take them to Chunyi building." With that, he turned and left. He didn''t plan to go in. The man in black was not surprised. He ran straight after them. Song ER and Liu DA are also unlucky. They were scared by the procuress and were about to pee their pants. They managed to escape. Unexpectedly, they were knocked unconscious by a man in black. When they woke up, they found that they were tied back to back and threw them in a room, and their mouths were stuffed with rags.They were back-to-back. After a long time, they didn''t say a word. After a long and uneasy wait, the door was finally opened from the outside. A man wearing a red gold embroidered robe came in. His eyebrows were picturesque, but they were more beautiful than the woman''s. He was stunned at the sight of song er. For a long time, his eyes didn''t come back from the man. "Take the things out of their mouths. I have something to ask them." The man came in and glanced at them. Then he went all the way to the soft couch and sat down. His posture was beautiful. All of a sudden, song er''s eyes didn''t turn any more. "What are your two names?" After a leisurely drink of tea, Yu Liuli glanced at them and asked. "The little one is Liu da. This is my brother. Why do you want to arrest our brothers?" Although Liu Da is lustful, yuliuli is a man no matter how beautiful she is. He''s still not interested in men. Hearing the question, he answered quickly. "Oh, there are two names. Why do you come out of the back door of that brothel?" "This, this..." Liu Da hesitated for a moment, and her eyes were spinning rapidly in her eyes. After a long time, she said with a smile, "our brothers are also guests of that family. I don''t want to go in and have fun." Then he laughed. "Oh, really? Since you don''t want to say it, let me ask you a question. Where is the girl you captured now? " Jade glaze smell speech to Liu big ghost smile. Slowly clinging to him, he asked again. "Girl? I don''t understand what you said. We just went to the brothel to have fun... " "I mean the girl you took. Think about it." Yu Liuli''s eyes were fixed on Liu Da''s and asked word by word. "You''re joking. We are just ordinary people. We will never do anything against the law. I really don''t know what girl you are talking about." Although Liu''s forehead was sweating, he denied it. "Good. I''ll help you remember. " Yuliuli giggles, and then points out, while others turn around and go out. After a while, there are bursts of crying and crying in the room. Yuliuli unconsciously frowns and murmurs that Xiaohei is becoming more and more tyrannical now, but he doesn''t like it. The corner of his mouth raised slightly, sketching out a charming arc. Yuliuli went in again. Now Liu DA and songer could not look like any more, but they were paralyzed on the ground, as if there were no bones in the whole body. "Now, do you want to tell me where the girl is?" Waving his hand to let the man in black out, jade glaze carefully arranged his clothes, and asked the two people below without raising his head. "Young master, we really don''t know..." Reluctantly does not let oneself faint, Liu Da also strongly denies a way, the joke initially only thought was to catch an ordinary maid. Now it seems that if they admit that they have captured the girl, they are afraid that they will lose their lives. How dare Liu Da admit that song Er has fainted in pain. "I didn''t expect you two to be tough! Oh, no, it''s all broken now. Why is the mouth so hard? " Jade glaze seems to have found something strange, and asked suspiciously. But the bottom of his eyes was cold. Finally, he lowered his body to get close to the only one who could speak. He stretched out his well maintained scallion fingers and pinched them straight at Liu Da''s arm. Liu Da only saw a piece of blood in his eyes. He only looked at the blood getting thicker and heavier. Finally, he collapsed and yelled, "I say, I say, childe I''ll say anything I want to ask. " "Right! That''s the way to be obedient. Tell me, girl, where are you at the moment? " Yuliuli got up and sat down in her chair. She took out a handkerchief from her arms and wiped it carefully. She just held Liu Da''s two fingers. Then he threw the handkerchief away in disgust. "Back to the young master, our brothers sold the girl to the brothel, and now they are still there. If you want to save the girl, go quickly." "Why should I go to save her? Anyway, you two sell it. You two should go." Jade and glass are not happy. "I want to go too, but I''m afraid I can''t go now." With a bitter smile, Liu Da felt bitter. Even though he was still tied up, he knew that he would never be able to stand up in his life, because his bones were broken. "That''s right. OK, I''ll ask you another question. Do you know the mother of that brothel?" Jade glaze as if just up in general, smile and asked up. "I don''t know about the small one. The small one just started this kind of business. For the first time, it was where she sold it, so this time when she had a good product, she went directly to her." Liu Daqiang endured the pain and replied feebly. Chapter 288 After listening to Liu Da''s words, Yu Liuli fell into a deep meditation. You should know that the most important thing in business is the signboard. When the signboard starts, the business will be easy to do. The nameless brothel didn''t hang the signboard because of special reasons, but why didn''t the brothel hang the signboard? Looking at the careless, but the cautious jade glaze was a little uncertain for a moment. He waved the man in black in and took them out. Then he sat at the table and thought quietly. But suddenly I thought of something. I called a maid in and gave a few orders. The maid turned and went out. At night, people come and go on both sides of the street, especially lively. The cry of the peddler, the greeting of the waiter in the restaurant and the charming voice of the woman interweave a picture of the prosperous world. It''s just that in a courtyard not far away, it''s quiet and frightening. Qingxue, who came in with tea, looked at Xu Shaoyin who had been sitting in the window all afternoon with a worried look on her face. She sighed secretly, put the tea on the table and comforted her, "Miss, have some hot tea." "Still no news?" Xu Shaoyin''s eyes stare at the dusk outside the window, and asks without looking back. The fine snow hears speech to shake head, think of little madam can''t see again hastily open mouth reply, "yes, little madam." Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak any more. There was a dense hot air above the celadon tea cup on the table. After a while, it dissipated in the air. Looking through this layer of water mist and snow, Xu Shaoyin had a vague feeling for no reason. He hesitated to open his mouth and comfort her again. Xu Shaoyin waved her hand. "I''ll take a seat. You go down first." Qingxue has no choice but to take a deep look at Xu Shaoyin''s back. She slowly retreats, but she is worried in the bottom of her heart. According to this situation, if sister Muyun comes back, it will be OK. If she hasn''t found her all the time, what will miss look like? Down the snow did not dare to think, came out did not go far, just standing under the eaves, eyes or from time to time peek at the direction between the eyes, and then sigh. Just as Qingxue was standing under the eaves and sighing, she suddenly heard a sound of footsteps coming from the direction of the courtyard door. She could not help looking up, but only saw a shadow coming towards her own direction from far and near. Unconsciously, she went down the steps and walked towards the shadow. When she approached, she found that it was a young child. The child saw Qingxue grinning. "Sister Qingxue is fine." "Why don''t you watch the door? What are you doing here? If you let the housekeeper see it, you have to say it." Qingxue said with a smile. "Sister Qingxue, I don''t come here to play. There is a girl at the door who wants to find the young lady. Because she is a stranger, the guard uncle doesn''t dare to come in. Let me ask about the situation." The child said with a smile, showing a big white tooth. "Strange woman, then you wait here. I''ll ask the young lady." Muttering, Qingxue went in to report the matter, who knows the words have not finished, directly in front of a shadow flashed, and then look at the chair in front of has no one, back to God to quickly chase out. Under the red lantern, the red color of the Red Gate of Su''s mansion becomes more and more heavy. There were two guards standing on both sides of the gate, but now they came to one side, while on the other side stood a beautiful woman, with a smile on her plain face. She just looked at the door. This is what Xu Shaoyin saw when she ran out all the way. The woman saw Xu Shaoyin walking slowly. I saluted. "I have seen the second lady." Originally, Xu Shaoyin still had some doubts in his heart. At the moment, he just listened to the address and settled down. He looked at the woman with a smile. "You are under yuliuli." "It''s Miss Hui er." Only yuliuli''s subordinates will call her second miss as yuliuli''s name. Even when she marries Su Xinghe, the name has not changed. Hearing the woman admit her identity, Xu Shaoyin suddenly gets excited and tries to suppress her excitement. Xu Shaoyin slowly asks, "what''s the matter with your son asking you to come here?" "My son has said that the whereabouts of girl Muyun have been confirmed. Please don''t worry any more." The woman replied with a smile. "Where is she now?" "The young master can''t say the exact location of the girl now, but he assures the second young lady that he will ensure the safety of the girl, and that he will send the girl to the second young lady safely, and ask the second young lady to believe him." With that, the woman turned and left again. Xu Shaoyin is very happy to hear that she has found the whereabouts of dusk cloud. However, after listening to this strange passage, she starts to murmur unconsciously. How can she already know the location of people? Why can''t she save them? Puzzled, Xu Shaoyin turns around and steps through the gate, and goes towards her yard, while the clear snow gas that follows her figure is not even, and hastily chases back. All the way back to his room, sat down on the chair by the window, Xu Shaoyin had a clue, probably had to figure out the reason, that is, the place where the cloud is now must not be simple, want to save the cloud need to consider in the long run.Otherwise, according to Yu Liuli''s impatient temper, what he can wait for the next night is a strange thing. I have to say that Xu Shaoyin knows Yu Liuli very well, but he was worried about Muyun. Now Xu Shaoyin has another worry, that is, how to save Muyun? But because he didn''t know where the twilight cloud was, Xu Shaoyin could only scratch his ears and think what kind of place could make jade and glass be cautious. Therefore, after a night of tossing and turning, Xu Shaoyin, who is impatient, finally gets through to dawn. He takes Qingxue with him and goes out from the back door of Su''s house in a carriage, all the way to chunyilou. For the first time, Xu Shaoyin on the carriage didn''t think about the evening cloud. What she kept spinning in her mind was the picture of her serving Su Xinghe to dress. Having been married to Su Xinghe for such a long time, she actually served Su Xinghe for the first time. It''s hard for her to feel guilty when she thinks about it, but she still has some hard to hide sweetness in her guilt. In the morning, there were not many people on the street. Most of them were early vendors. The groom drove the carriage very fast. But after a while, the carriage was still sleepy. Before Qingxue had time to take a nap, the carriage suddenly stopped. Xu Shaoyin lifted the curtain and jumped down. Qingxue had no choice but to yawn and lift the curtain and walk down. "Dangdang!" A quick knock on the door rang out. Xu Shaoyin stepped back and looked straight at the back door of Chunyi building. Soon he heard someone scolding in it, "who, come to visit the kiln early in the morning? Is it really the reincarnation of lusters?" But the footsteps are getting closer. Finally, just listening to the "squeak", the door was opened from the inside and a man''s head was stretched out. The man''s hair was in a mess, just like a beggar in the market. He yawned and finally opened his eyes. When he saw Xu Shaoyin, his face suddenly changed and he closed the door again. "Hello! Open the door! I have something to do with you After Xu Shaoyin was stunned, his anger surged up, and there was a violent knock on the door. But this time, the door opened quickly, and the man just now disappeared. Xu Shaoyin looks at the wide open door, just blinks her eyes and walks in. She looks at the rude side of her young lady from the beginning to the end. Qingxue is already shocked. She can put down a duck egg with her mouth wide open, but she quickly reacts and goes in with Xu Shaoyin. The man hiding behind the door listened to the sound and went away until it disappeared. Then he wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at the direction of the backyard, and went forward to close the door, murmuring. I didn''t speak very much just now, but the second lady didn''t hear me. But he thought that he might have heard it. The more he thought about it, the more his face collapsed. Finally, he turned around and walked towards a path beside the stone path. He must not get up so early tomorrow morning! No business! No matter who knocks! He doesn''t care if he takes the door away. The man swore in his heart. At the foot of the pace to speed up a few minutes, with the black body like a shadow in general, soon hidden into a clump of bamboo, disappeared. Xu Shaoyin directly went up to the second floor and stopped at the door of the easternmost room. Qingxue''s mouth hasn''t been closed yet. Looking at her young wife, it''s like looking at a wild man. When Xu Shaoyin looked back, she saw such a scene. She was surprised and asked, "Qingxue, what are you doing with your mouth open?" "Ah. It''s okay. It''s okay. I''m fine. " Clear snow is like the beginning of a dream to wake up general, stammer reply way. Hide their embarrassment, general looked at the closed door, said to Xu Shaoyin. "Young lady, what shall we do now? I''m afraid Mr. Liuli is still sleeping! " The reason why Xu Shaoyin didn''t directly push the door in was that although she was friends with Yu Liuli, after all, this was an ancient Dacheng. There were differences between men and women, and she had already married into Su Fu. If it comes out, I''m afraid it will be another storm. I don''t know what to do for a moment. "We need a lot of ladies. Let''s sit in and wait for a while. We can''t go in until master Liuli wakes up?" Qingxue saw the stone table and stool below and proposed. It seems that for a while, I''m afraid I won''t wake up. Xu Shaoyin sighs and can only do this. He turns around and goes down the stairs to sit opposite Qingxue, but his eyes are fixed on the direction of the room on the second floor. The backyard of Chunyi building was quiet. After waiting for a long time, there was no one. At this time, Xu Shaoyin realized that something was wrong. He took a look around, stood up, raised his feet and went to the second floor. Chapter 289 After a while, Xu Shaoyin thought of the sound of "Deng Deng Deng" on the stairs. He went up the stairs to the second floor, and then went straight to the easternmost direction. The door was still closed, but Xu Shaoyin took a cold look and pushed it open. Before he went in, he heard a familiar sound. "Yin''er, why are you so impatient! Come on, have a cup of tea first With some helpless voice rang up, jade glaze clothing neatly next to the middle of the table, holding chopsticks, a bowl of porridge on the table, next to a small dish with a few fried dough sticks and a dish of pickles, obviously eating breakfast. Seeing this scene, Xu Shaoyin was stunned, but soon she regained her mind and sat down on the chair beside her. "Yin''er, you''re here so early. Why don''t you have some?" Jade glaze posture elegant drink a porridge, smile of lift Mou to look at Xu Shaoyin to greet a way. Xu Shaoyin just gave a cold hum and didn''t speak. Then came in the snow line in a hurry, and then droop eyes respectfully stood behind Xu Shaoyin. For a long time, yuliuli is still in a leisurely and leisurely way to have breakfast. It''s clear that the table is full of delicacies and delicacies. Xu Shaoyin is always impatient. After seeing him for a long time, he doesn''t stop. He thinks of the situation and says with a faint smile. "It seems that master Liuli will have a long time to finish his breakfast. Well, I just want to know where the girl is today? As long as you tell me the location, I won''t disturb you for dinner. " Xu Shaoyin consciously said that it was reasonable, but the jade glaze sitting opposite slowly bit the fried dough sticks, chewed it and swallowed it. Then he looked at Xu Shaoyin. "Yin''er, you need to be calm. Wait a minute, soon! I''ll finish my breakfast soon. I''ll tell you the location then. " After that, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t go to see Xu Shaoyin any more, and continues to eat leisurely. Xu Shaoyin is very angry, but she can''t. After all, if she offends Yu Liuli, she can''t know the whereabouts of Muyun. She knows his temper more or less after they have known each other for such a long time. Now I don''t speak, just sit quietly. But also did not go to see the jade glaze. Standing behind her, her eyes like clear snow and full moon wandered back and forth on Yu Liuli and Xu Shaoyin. The more she looked, the more something seemed to make her not understand. Finally, she shook her head and lowered her head. She just focused on looking at her embroidered shoes. Today, she was wearing white embroidered shoes, which was pretty good. About a quarter of an hour later, Yu Liuli slowly put down the chopsticks, took a handkerchief and carefully wiped the corners of his mouth. He asked people to take everything down and serve tea. Xu Shaoyin was drinking the tea he began to talk about. Xu Shaoyin, holding a teacup in his hand, just looked at Yu Liuli, speechless and waiting for him to speak. "Yin''er, I know why you are here today? But now is not the time for me to tell you. Let''s wait for a while, and I''ll let you know when I see the situation. " After a sip of tea, Yu Liuli arranges her clothes leisurely, looks at Xu Shaoyin seriously, drops the sentence, turns around and goes out. Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin just wants to throw her teacup directly to Yu Liuli, but her reason is still there, so she just stares at Yu Liuli. At the same time, there is a doubt in her heart. Although she is very angry, it doesn''t mean that she can''t think about problems. She is too familiar with the serious appearance of Yu Liuli just now, which can only be used when he tells the truth Why tell her later? Is he waiting for an opportunity? Xu Shaoyin thinks it is very possible. Think of here, the bottom of my heart anger. "Young lady. Is the master Liuli out? Do you think he will take the opportunity to run away Dingding looked at the door frame for a long time, and the snow approached Xu Shaoyin. He pointed to the door and asked in a low voice. "No way." Xu Shaoyin smelled the speech to smile slightly, then drank a mouthful of tea, thought of what, looked back at the fine snow to smile again. "Sit down, too." "Thank you, young lady. I wish I were standing. " The fine snow Gong voice way. "She''s a polite girl." Xu Shaoyin secretly praises her and doesn''t force her any more. Although it''s very common for Qingxue and Muyun to eat at the same table in their own courtyard, now they are outside. They have different ideas of superiority and inferiority. If Qingxue sits down with her, it will be a storm again. So Xu Shaoyin says here Praise Qingxue for being polite. After a while, I heard the sound of footsteps. Then I stopped at the door, only to see the bead curtain flashing. A man with a face like jade came in. It was jade glaze that just went out. Jade glaze was wearing a red gold lace robe and a jade belt around her waist. When she walked, she was green as jade. She could not say her posture Flow, clear snow already some see stupefied. "Yiner, let''s go." Yu Liuli came in and said to Xu Shaoyin with a smile. Seeing this, Xu Shaoyin slightly raises her eyebrows and doesn''t speak. She gets up and leaves the seat. She just pulls the woman''s clothes behind her. Qingxue''s face is scarlet. She comes back and follows her quickly. Yuliuli and Xu Shaoyin went down the stairs, not directly towards the back door, but straight towards the lobby. Although Xu Shaoyin was puzzled, they had to keep up. They passed through the lobby until they reached a corner door. Yuliuli then stopped and motioned to Xu Shaoyin to wait for a moment. Then they lifted their bottom, bent down and turned in. The door was closed. Xu Shaoyin stood quietly at the door, looking at the corner door, thinking, Qingxue did not dare to disturb."What''s the matter?" "Creak" a, the door opens from inside, jade glaze that Sao Bao full came out from inside, but the brow is a wrinkle, Xu Shaoyin heart move, can''t help but ask. Jade glaze smell speech a Leng, look up at her, half a day smile way. "It''s OK. I''m just afraid that today''s sound will disappoint me. Why don''t you come back tomorrow? Tomorrow I''ll take you to rescue the girl Muyun. I promise." "What happened to the jade glaze?" Xu Shaoyin asked coldly. "Yiner, do you really want to know?" Yuliuli''s face was still a cynical smile, but his eyes were clearly worried. "I know about the twilight clouds, of course." Xu Shaoyin eyes staring at the eyes of jade glaze, seriously said. "Well, I can''t hide it from you for long anyway. Let''s go. I''ll talk to you later." Yuliuli smiles and shakes her head. She turns around and goes in the same direction as she came. The three return to the room again. Before yuliuli can pour tea for Xu Shaoyin and herself, Xu Shaoyin starts here. "Tell me what''s going on." "In fact, it''s nothing important. What you said at the beginning is right. The girl Muyun was abducted and sold to the brothel by human traffickers. As for the brothel, I''ve found it, but there''s a little trouble in it." When it comes to the word "little trouble", yuliuli looks rather strange, and it seems difficult to say. "Are you going to say it or not?" See jade glaze so, Xu Shaoyin also some curious, light eyebrow desert voice way. "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but there''s one person in it that I can''t see," he sighed. Yu Liuli''s face changed. It seemed that he himself had some contradictions. After a long time, he put down the teacup heavily. "That''s all! only! Since you want to go, you can go. Take more people, and I won''t go. " Finish saying also don''t see Xu Shaoyin and fine snow, turn round to stride to walk out again, just this time but never come back. "Young lady, what shall we do now?" Qingxue asks in a low voice. There is a color of worry between her eyebrows. Xu Shaoyin stares at herself in the tea soup coldly, and smiles a little, half a day later. "Then we''ll save it." Finish saying to turn round to walk to go out, fine snow followed quickly to go out. "Miss two, my son asked me to give it to you, and these two people were called by miss two." As soon as they stepped out of the door, they found a smiling woman standing at the door with a letter in her hand, while behind her stood two men dressed in short combat. Their skin was dark and they looked like family members. Xu Shaoyin received the letter with a smile. "Thank you for me, young man." The woman saluted respectfully and turned to leave. So this line of Xu Shaoyin is full of harvest. He not only knows the brothel where Muyun is, but also has hands. On the way back, Xu Shaoyin in the carriage constantly revolves in his mind the scene of jade glaze talking in the room before, endless words and his strange expression, which makes Xu Shaoyin have a kind of uncertainty about just going to rescue Muyun So he hesitated again and again. Xu Shaoyin was still planning to go back to Su Fu with two men. Xu Shaoyin''s carriage flashed by, but at the door of a teahouse on the side of the road, it was very busy. The window of Yajian on the second floor was wide open. A man sitting by the window had his eyes slightly closed when he saw the familiar figure. However, he soon regained his normal color. He picked up the teacup casually and took a light bite. "Young master, do you think this young man will go back on his way, won''t he come?" Zimu asked in a low voice. "No, since he asked someone to bring me information, it means that he has made plans carefully. Wait. It won''t be long." Su Xinghe replied confidently that the door of the elegant room was pushed open and a young man came into the room. He was very dignified. When he saw the man, he said with a smile. "Mr. Xiang is really punctual." With that, Xiang Yang poured a cup of tea and pushed it to him. "Su Xinghe, I didn''t come here to have tea with you today, so I asked you, what we did before still counts?" Xiang Yang looks at Su Xing River coldly. Su Xing River smiles and nods. "Nature counts." "Good. I''ll help you get my father to step down from the position of chief assistant. You should give Fangfei back to me. " At this point, Xiang Yang added. "But you also have to promise me that if my father retires, you can no longer deal with our Xiang family or damage the interests of Xiang Government." "I promise you." Su Xinghe looked into Xiang Yang''s eyes and said word by word. "I hope you don''t forget what you promised me today. If you want anything, just ask someone to go to the back door of Xiang mansion to find a boy named Mu Mu. He will tell me Finish saying Xiang Yang to leave in a hurry, Su Xinghe quietly drank about a cup of tea Kung Fu, this just in a hurry under the teahouse. Chapter 290 It''s located in a very remote area of the western city, but the business of this brothel is still very good. Even in the daytime, guests are coming. In the early morning, green is called to help the girl in the brothel get water and dress up. Although it''s not Green''s duty, it''s because she doesn''t have any fixed position in the brothel. It''s a brick. Where do you need it Where to move. Muyun is still guarded by two tortoises every day. The procuress goes to see her twice and advises her, but doesn''t mention the matter of letting her accept her fate. The depression on Muyun''s face has gone down long ago. If there is nothing in the daytime, she can only sit at the door and wait for the green figure. The procuress doesn''t tell Muyun that green is dead She scolded me, so up to now, Muyun still thinks that lver will help her spread the news. Every time someone passes by the door, twilight cloud can listen at the door for a long time, but not once is green, but she is not discouraged, but always pays attention to the movement around, and does not miss an opportunity to escape. Finally, green has delivered all the water to the girl in the building, reaches out and beats her aching waist. Green stands up and wipes the sweat on her forehead , put down the water basin, got up and walked to the open space in the middle of the yard, looked up at the sky, only after the second floor, Green''s eyes dimmed. After hesitating for a long time, green bit her lower lip and ran away. "Mom agreed to let me in and talk to her." It''s still the color of emerald green, soft and tender, which seems to make people feel like they are in spring. Lu Er raises a smiling face and says with a smile to the two tortoises guarding the door. "I don''t think you dare to tell lies. Go in." ADA takes a look at the man opposite, nods slightly, opens the door, and green goes in slowly. When she sees the woman sitting in the middle of the room, she is relieved, and says with a smile. "Green girl, here you are." "Sister Muyun, I''m sorry. I''ve been busy these days, so I don''t have time to see you. Don''t be angry?" Green some timid said, just at the door of the conversation, evening cloud nature has heard, listen to this pull Green''s hand in the palm, smile. "Silly girl, how can I be angry! You''re fine. " "By the way, what didn''t those people do to you last time?" Suddenly think of the last time green son was carried away by the big man, dusk cloud quickly look up and down Green son, make sure she is really nothing, this just let go. "Sister Muyun, I''m ok. There was something I sent wrong at that time, which was scolded by my mother. She always said that I didn''t beat me or punish me. You can rest assured, sister." With some guilt in her heart, little green whispered. "Sister Muyun, how are you these days? Does Mom have... " Later words green son didn''t ask directly, but the evening cloud also knows her meaning, looking at her round eye bead son smile way. "I can''t go there except there. There''s nothing bad about it. Those who can eat and sleep these days are all fat. This procuress has a good temper. Like you, she didn''t hit me." "That''s good, that''s good." Little green is still whispering. Listening to her words, dusk cloud looks up and quickly looks at the direction of the door. Then he puts his finger on his lips to signal that she is silent. Then he quietly pulls her into the room. Then he sits down on the soft couch and asks in a low voice. "Green, how did you think about last time? Would you like to deliver the letter for me "Sister Muyun, I I... " Little green bowed her head and did not dare to look into the eyes of dusk cloud. She was very hesitant and embarrassed. "What''s the matter? But what''s the matter? " Dusk cloud asks after a way. Although I don''t know why little green was obviously moved by her at that time, and now she has changed her mind, but now this is her only life-saving straw, and she has to try her best to grasp it. "Sister Muyun, although you have said that your young lady treats you very well, but Lu Er has never met her. Lu Er doesn''t know if you will be the same as sister Luyao in the future. Lu Er doesn''t want to be like this. Lu Er wants you to live well. Sister Muyun, my mother said that even if you don''t receive guests, you can be my maid as long as you stay in the building." The green son persuades. It''s really a simple girl. If you don''t know what''s going on at the moment, Muyun is too stupid. I''m afraid that what she said with lver last time has already been known by her mother, and lver has been brainwashed by her, so she refuses to help herself. But at the same time, it causes a problem in Muyun''s heart, that is, although she doesn''t have any relationship with the procuress I''ve seen her a few times, but it seems that she loves her very much, otherwise she won''t be allowed to "act recklessly"! Thinking of this, twilight cloud suddenly has an idea in his heart. When he looks up at the innocent little green in front of him, there is a flash of complexity in his eyes. Finally, twilight cloud makes up his mind and takes something out of his arms. When little green doesn''t react, he hugs little green in his arms, and then the thing touches Little Green''s neck. Little green just felt that there was a sharp thing on her neck, so she immediately became afraid, "sister Muyun, what are you doing? You let me go? Let go of me "Green son, I must go back. Don''t worry. As long as I get home, I''ll let you go. Don''t worry." With that, he doesn''t pay any attention to her entreaties. With one hand, he hugs her tightly. With the other hand, he pulls the door open. When the two men at the door see that she is restrained, they look at each other and watch her run away!"Get out of the way! Let me get out of here, or I''ll kill her! " Dusk cloud face dew cold light, shrill voice to the remaining man way. The man still didn''t speak, but he didn''t give in. He was very calm and didn''t seem to care about Green''s life. He just held his hand tightly and could see the green veins. "Get out of the way! Or I''ll kill her! " The man''s intransigence obviously made Muyun a little uneasy. Holding the silver hairpin''s hand, he pricked it up again. After a while, he heard Green''s murmur, and a blood thread trickled down Muyun''s hand. At this time, the man''s face changed slightly and hesitated to step back. Seeing this, Muyun hugged green while moving to the side. When the procuress came, Muyun had moved to the distance The door is five steps away. "Sister Muyun, it''s OK. Green wants to understand. Since you want to go home, green will help you." The woman who hasn''t spoken all the time opens her mouth slightly at the moment, but her voice is clearly weak. The dusk cloud moves in her heart. Looking down, she only sees that Green''s face has turned pale. Looking at the eyes of the dusk cloud, she weakly extrudes a bright smile. "Sister Muyun, let''s go. We''ll be at the door soon." Struggling, little green takes a look at the back and says to the dusk cloud. Twilight cloud understand, just about to put away the silver hairpin, when the procuress with a group of turtles from the lobby over there. "Can''t a girl feel guilty when she treats an innocent child like this?" Seeing the green face from a distance, the procuress''s face became gloomy for a moment. When she looked up at the dusk cloud, she was already angry and asked harshly. "I have no other requirements. I just want to go home. If you let me go, I''ll let the girl go right away and never break my promise." The evening cloud answers a way seriously. "I bought you with my money. If you leave so casually, do you want my face? I''m afraid all the girls in this building will be gone in the future! " Said the procuress coldly. "In that case, I can''t help it. If I''m not allowed to leave, I''m afraid Green''s life will be lost." "You! How can you have the heart to attack this girl! Don''t you forget that she still wants to tie you to deliver the mail? " With a little disdain and disdain, the procuress snapped. "Yes, she said so, but she went back on it. I didn''t tell you so much. If you don''t let me go, I''ll kill her." Although the evening cloud utters a threat, it is clear that the silver hairpin in his hand is changed, and he takes back some points in his hand. This time the procuress didn''t speak. She just stared at the dusk cloud coldly and spoke coldly for a long time. "You go! Let go of the people. " "Good! And ask mom to keep her word. " Although the procuress has agreed to his request, Muyun still does not dare to take it lightly. His eyes are fixed on the procuress, but his body is moving towards the back door of the brothel step by step. Step by step, one meter is getting closer and closer. Muyun feels that his heart will jump out of his throat, and finally he can touch the door. Muyun still does not dare to relax his vigilance, and his eyes are not clear Looking at the bustard and tortoise didn''t move, he put green in place and ran out. "Chase me!" The procuress yells angrily. She is furious in her eyes. Then she runs towards green. Just as she is picked up by someone, she finds that the tortoise who ran out of the house retreats from the door step by step, and then retreats to the procuress. "What''s the matter?" Holding green, the procuress said coldly. "If you go back to mom, someone is coming." ADA said. Speaking slowly from the back door, a pretty woman appeared. Although her clothes were not luxurious, her temperament was natural. At first sight, she was not an ordinary woman. She was followed by two women. One of them was the dusk cloud who had just escaped, and the other was also named by her appearance. After three people appeared, two men came out. They were not burly, but at first glance, they were easy to see I know it''s lianjiazi. "What? What do you want to do when you run away and come back? " The procuress sneered. "You should be the mother of this brothel. What''s the matter? I''m a pretty girl. You almost forced me to be a prostitute. What do you think we''re going to do when we come back Xu Shaoyin smiles lightly. Eyes do not forget to look at the procuress, but is an ordinary procuress, how to the mouth of the jade glaze became invisible people? Xu Shaoyin really can''t figure it out. "Are you her lady?" The procuress smell speech a Leng, immediately ask a way. "Am I not clear enough? I''ve told you about my girl, so I''m naturally her young lady, or it''s OK to call my sister. Let''s say, what''s Mom going to do today? " "I don''t understand you, girl." The procuress''s eyes were complex, but she was calm. "What are you going to do about me? Do you want her to suffer for no reason? Mom is not going to pay for it? " Xu Shaoyin tone light, but the bottom of my heart is very excited, she has not done such a thing? I feel very excited when I do it for the first time today. Just as the voice just fell, I just felt that my clothes had been pulled. When I looked back, it was dusky cloud. Dusky cloud looked in the front direction toward Xu Shaoyin''s mouth. Xu Shaoyin followed his eyes, and his eyes were deep. Chapter 291 At this moment, the green son in the bosom of the procuress has been in a coma. Her pale face only makes people feel frightened. If she delays like this, she is afraid that her life will be lost. Muyun is afraid that she is worried about the little girl. She understands Muyun''s eyes and understands her meaning better. Xu Shaoyin smiles a little to show Muyun not to worry. Then to the procuress way. "Now I don''t care about my girl. You''d better have a good look at the person in your arms. I''ll come back tomorrow. " After that, he didn''t go to see the people, but turned around and left with Muyun and others. ADA still wanted to take people to chase him, but the procuress waved her hand to stop him. Now the most important thing is to find a doctor for green. As for Muyun, since her master has already found her, I''m afraid she won''t be good. I''d better talk about it later. Thinking of this, the procuress yelled, and the people next to ADA went into the room carrying green Most of them went out to see a doctor. "Miss, how did you find this place? If you didn''t come in time, I''m afraid my life would be gone now." Out of the brothel door, on the carriage, dusk cloud this just attend to ask his doubts. "Well, I think it''s a coincidence, but it doesn''t matter. Why don''t you tell me about that girl first?" Xu Shaoyin pushes away the topic with a smile, and asks about green. But her eyes are slightly low, and she accidentally sweeps the hem of her clothes. It turns out that it''s a bloodstain. When she sees it clearly, Xu Shaoyin moves in her heart and quickly pulls Muyun''s hand. However, she finds that there is a deep wound in her palm, although there is no blood Come out, but it''s shocking. "Twilight cloud, what''s the matter with you girl? Come on, I''ll give you the medicine. " He stares at Muyun fiercely. Xu Shaoyin opens the wall of the car and takes out a cloth bag. He takes out some gauze and other things from inside and carefully bandages Muyun. It''s just that Muyun seems to be absent-minded from the beginning to the end and asks for a long time. "Miss, do you think little green will die? I really didn''t mean to? I... " "Silly girl, how can I say that? I don''t think she''s sleeping well!" Smile eye picked to see dusk cloud one eye, Xu Shaoyin took out a bottle to pour out some powder on the wound, this just took gauze left to wrap right tie. "Asleep? How could little green fall asleep? " Muyun is obviously very confused. Xu Shaoyin helps her wrap it up. Then she takes a long breath and gives Qingxue a look. Qingxue takes a cup of tea and gives it to Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin takes a sip and explains. "Silly girl, didn''t you see that girl fainted?" "Miss, I don''t understand you?" Twilight cloud just feels that her head is not enough. Even if the pain just came from her palm, she has no intuition now. She just wants to know if there is something wrong with green. "Don''t you think all the blood on the ground just now is yours? Isn''t that girl''s at all? And I guess the reason why she looks pale is probably because she is faint of blood. "Although Xu Shaoyin didn''t see the scene before they arrived, it can be concluded from the blood on the ground, the scar on the palm of Muyun''s hand and the girl''s face that Muyun threatened those people with lver at that time and put the needle of the silver hairpin towards her nervously The direction of the force, so from beginning to end just hurt herself, and that girl may just because of blood, see the blood naturally fainted. Having said that, Xu Shaoyin felt that she was in a better mood, holding tea in her hand, leaning against the carriage wall and closing her eyes. Just now, she could only say that it was a coincidence that they came here. After coming back from yuliuli yesterday, she didn''t think of any suitable countermeasures all night. Of course, Xu Shaoyin was also surprised why she could bear to come to yuliuli all night, Sooner or later, let yourself come and tell me your secret Reaction from Xu Shaoyin standing downstairs looking at the second floor, hate road. Then he took two girls out of Chunyi building, got on the carriage and went straight to Su Fu. Chapter 292 The fact that Muyun was abducted and trafficked didn''t spread in Su''s house, so people just thought that the girl who had always been close to the young lady was gone. They thought that they had been sent to do other things by the young lady, and they didn''t think much about it. When they saw Muyun again, the acquaintances said hello and then went their own way. When Muyun returns to his office, Su Xinghe doesn''t let the nine door governor''s office investigate the matter any more. However, he continues to be busy investigating the case about the leakage of the imperial examination questions. Time has passed for a long time, and Su Xinghe is worried every time he goes to court. Although the emperor did not say it clearly, it must be handled as soon as possible. Although he had made an agreement with Xiang Yang last time, Su Xinghe often asked people to pass on news to him these days. He always avoided seeing him for fear that things might change. Su Xinghe decided to see him again in person. After he came out of the palace, he took Zimu to the teahouse where he often went. Su Fu, in Xu Shaoyin''s yard. "Miss, maidservant..." Xu Shaoyin is leaning against the soft couch with a book in his hand. He is absorbed in reading. The dusk cloud standing beside him hesitates and says slowly. "What''s the matter with Muyun? By the way, how are you sleeping these days? " Hearing Xu Shaoyin put down his book and looked at the dusk cloud, his eyes were warm. "Miss Hui''s words, the maidservant naturally sleeps very well." The evening cloud answers with a smile. "That would be the best." Xu Shaoyin takes a look at Muyun and picks up the book. After she came back last time, she asked Muyun carefully, but she suffered in the brothel. After listening to Muyun''s own story, Xu Shaoyin let go. Since she didn''t suffer, she started her leisurely life the next day. In the morning, in addition to going to Mrs. Su''s place to say hello, other time is to nest in his yard to read. Needless to say, Xu Shaoyin feels that he has gained weight during this period of time. As for the appointment with the procuress to go the next day, I never mentioned it again. Since they didn''t go too far, and the peddler had already caught him, I really don''t have to be unreasonable. Every time I think of Xu Shaoyin, I feel very generous. "Miss, maidservant My servant... " Looking at Xu Shaoyin bent his head to focus on reading, Muyun thought of the things in his heart, and he could not help but whispered. Xu Shaoyin raised his head and raised his eyebrows slightly. "If you have something to do with twilight cloud, just say it directly. You and I are sisters, so we really don''t have to." "Miss, I want to go to the mansion." Half day dusk cloud purses lips to open a way. "Out of the house, you can go." I thought it was something important. It turned out that it was just going out of the house. Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help but feel funny. He put down his book and looked at Muyun and continued. "But I don''t have any silver. You always keep my silver. You can take as much as you need. Remember to protect yourself this time, or you can bring a boy in the house with you." "No, miss. I don''t mean that. I''m worried about green. I want to see her." Dusk cloud suddenly looked up at Xu Shaoyin, a serious face, but there is still a bit of pleading, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes can''t help but deep up, deeply saw dusk cloud for a long time, this just put the book aside, jumped out of bed, turned and walked out. "Muyun, please help me change my clothes. Since you are going, I will go with you." "Miss, why do you want to go with Muyun? Where are you going? Do you want to go After what happened last time, Qingxue has been playing with Xu Shaoyin and Muyun for a long time. She doesn''t stick to her temperament any more. She listens to the sound outside the door, opens the curtain with a smile and comes in. Her tone is quite coquettish. "OK, I''m going to the brothel with Muyun. Since you want to go, let''s go together." Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. "Brothel? Is it chunyilou? Forget it. I always think that master Liuli is good-looking. It''s just that my eyes always look at me as if I''m going to take away people''s souls. I won''t go, I won''t go. " Qingxue waved her hand and refused. Muyun sees that Qingxue has taken notice of the wrong meaning. He just wants to explain it to her. Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, he closes his mouth. When the master and servant change their clothes and come out from the inside, he sees that Qingxue has moved a small bench under the eaves of the door and is staring at the distance with his hands. "Qingxue, what are you looking at?" Xu Shaoyin asked curiously. "Young lady, the maidservant didn''t look at anything. It''s not the gatekeeper!" Xu Shaoyin covered his mouth and laughed. "All right, then we''ll go out. You should take good care of your home today, and I''ll buy you something delicious when I come back." With that, he waved to Qingxue and turned to the door with dusk cloud. "Miss, do you want to bring some more people! We have only two weak women. The maidservant is afraid... " Sitting in the carriage, dusk cloud looked out of the window, some absent-minded, half a day some worried mouth said. Xu Shaoyin smiles at her. Then he said, "you don''t have to take care of this matter. Today, I will take care of you and me to come out of that brothel safely." Although Muyun didn''t know how she had such self-confidence, she didn''t continue to ask. The carriage was rumbling. Although it was a little slow, the figures at the window went behind one by one. Xu Shaoyin was a little sleepy just sitting. He told Muyun to call her, and then he closed his eyes against the carriage wall.After so many days, Green''s pale face appeared in Muyun''s mind from time to time. Originally, she planned to see her the next day, but the next day when she saw that the young lady was in a bad mood, she swallowed all the words. On the third day, she finally couldn''t help worrying about green and drove Muyun to speak in front of Xu Shaoyin Those words, finally can go to see green son, also don''t know that day oneself after all have really hurt her, also don''t know she now good. All the way in the worry of green son in the past, finally the carriage stopped, dusk cloud opened the curtain to look outside, this gently called Xu Shaoyin wake up. "Here we are, miss." The master and servant got out of the carriage. Mingming stands on the familiar ground. But there was a feeling of going to the wrong place. It was still the bustling gate of the brothel. But if you look carefully, it seems that there is something different. The same confused master and servant didn''t take a step forward. They just stood in the same place. There were two girls like wooden stakes standing at the gate of the brothel. They only felt a little surprised in the eyes of the passers-by, but they just looked at them and shook their heads He went on. "Miss, why does this family have a name?" The tone of Muyun''s voice is full of surprise, and her eyes are now very focused on the top of the gate of the brothel, where there is a plaque, four gilded characters "beautiful sky". The original plaque will not make people feel so strange, but it has not been there, but suddenly it will make people feel a little uncomfortable. The master and servant finally understood what was wrong. "Forget it, it''s just a plaque! Let''s go in through the back door today. " Xu Shaoyin took a look at the plaque and waved his hand along the corner of the wall towards the back door he had been to last time. After a knock, the door opened from the inside and was still a blind woman. But after a while, the master and servant went into a room and sat down. "What are you doing here today?" A little girl in green stepped back after she had tea. The girl was not green, so Muyun just looked at the green figure. Her eyes were full of worry, and a cup of tea passed by. The procuress walked in with a sandalwood fan in her hand, but her eyes were sharp. "Why are we here today? Must there be something to come! Besides, I haven''t settled with you about your abuse of my girl! " Originally, Xu Shaoyin was going to talk to the procuress calmly, but somehow after hearing her impolite voice, she got angry and sneered. "Oh, I don''t know what you''re going to do with me?" Hearing Xu Shaoyin say so, the procuress chuckled and looked down at the master and servant. She put her clothes on the opposite side and sat down. But her eyes were staring at the dusk cloud. She asked, "thanks for Green''s kindness to you, how can you give up such a heavy hand? I shouldn''t have been soft hearted, you girl!" "Mom, I''m not. I''m..." Hearing these complaints, Mu Yun opens his mouth anxiously, but he doesn''t know what to say. He is about to cry. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t allow others to bully him. He sneers and looks at the procuress. "Come here to scare me, I''m the most kind girl! Little green is just blood sick, where has really hurt her. You think everyone is like you. " When Xu Shaoyin said this, the procuress froze and did not speak. At that time, she thought that green was seriously injured, but she was afraid that she would die soon. Who knew that she helped the comatose green to the inside and stripped off her clothes. Then she saw that there was no wound except the blood on her neck. At that time, the procuress probably understood the course of the matter, but today, before she saw the twilight cloud, she threatened herself with green son. The procuress was angry for a moment, but then she asked. "Mom, green, how is green now? I want to see her. " Seeing that the procuress doesn''t speak, the dusk cloud is more and more anxious in the heart and goes forward to plead. The procuress raised her eyes and glanced at the hand tied by the dusky cloud like zongzi. She unconsciously raised her eyes and gave her a deep look. After a long time, she slowly said, "wait. After a while, green will come." Said the man turned and went out. "Little green must be OK. Didn''t you see her face just now?" It''s the shame and embarrassment of lying and being exposed. Seeing that Twilight cloud''s eyes are still worried, Xu Shaoyin comforts him. Fortunately, the mood of dusk cloud soon eased down, looked at Xu Shaoyin, sat down quietly, staring at the door, looking forward to the familiar figure. As time went by, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the window. Soon a figure appeared at the door. Dusk Yun was very excited. Although he was still sitting, it was clear that the next second was like rushing to the door. The figure stopped at the door and finally walked in. "Sister Muyun." It''s still that timid girl with a bit of shyness. The excited eyes of Twilight cloud are red. She just looks at her whole body from a distance. Then she is relieved. At this time, green also runs towards her. "Sister Muyun, why do you want to come to see me? I thought I would never see you in my life? " With a bit of grievance and complaint, little green threw herself into the arms of Twilight cloud and began to cry in a low voice. Chapter 293 "Silly girl, you''re OK. How can I not come to see you?" Many days of worry, now are turned into tears of excitement, think of that day''s things, dusk cloud can no longer control red eyes. Holding lu''er in her arms for a few minutes, Xu Shaoyin just sat down and drank tea. When the two were almost relaxed, they sat down. At this time, lu''er noticed Xu Shaoyin and took a tentative look at the dusk cloud. The dusk cloud nodded, and lu''er walked slowly to Xu Shaoyin. "Hello, Miss Xu. My name is lu''er. Are you the lady named by sister Muyun? " At that time, lu''er was in a coma just after she said those words, so she didn''t see the scene behind, and naturally didn''t notice Xu Shaoyin. "Hello, green, I''m the miss of the evening cloud. Of course, if you call me sister, it''s OK." In the face of still a bit shy and shy little green, the smile on Xu Shaoyin''s face is more and more brilliant. Extremely difficult control oneself not to stretch out the magic claw that pinches a face to her. But look at her eyes with bright light. "Hello, sister Xu. Are you here today to avenge sister Muyun?" Looking at Xu Shaoyin, little green''s big eyes blinked. For a long time, she asked with some doubts. Just then he stepped back a few steps, as if he wanted to run out in time. This scene naturally fell in Xu Shaoyin''s eyes. For such a simple girl, how can she not understand what she thought? Now she said with a gentle smile, "nature is not revenge for your sister Muyun, you don''t know that you fainted last time, and you are worried about Muyun these days Bad, must come to see you, now see you appear in front of her. She, ah, can be regarded as a relief. " Then he blinked in the direction of the dusk cloud. "So you''re here to see me?" Green son heard this, the whole person immediately excited up, quickly walked a few steps forward, turned the arm of the cloud in the arms, bright eyes staring at the cloud, cloud slightly nodded, "silly girl, we are naturally to see you!" "Ah, sister Muyun, what''s wrong with your hand?" Suddenly, seeing the injured hand of Twilight cloud, little green screams, her eyes suddenly turn red, and a touch of water vapor is brewing in it, as if she is about to cry. "Silly girl, it''s just that the silver hairpin accidentally scratched a small wound last time. It will be fine in a few days." Seeing that lu''er is about to cry, Mu Yun pulls her down and explains with a smile. After Mu Yun''s explanation, lu''er tears and laughs again. Thinking of something, she raises Mu Yun''s injured hand on the table and says to Xu Shaoyin seriously. "Sister Xu, sister Muyun has been injured these days. Can you stop her working?" "Good green, I promise you." Looking at such a lovely green, Xu Shaoyin''s claws are ready to move, but she still restrained herself and said with a smile to green. At this time, the door again sounded the footsteps, but the footsteps are a bit messy, more than one person. Lu Er''s face suddenly changes. She takes a look at Mu Yun and Xu Shaoyin. She seems determined to run towards the door. Mu Yun just wants to stop her, but she only catches the air behind her. "Mom, sister Xu just came to see me today. Mom, don''t..." After a while, the sound of footsteps stopped. It was quiet outside. For a long time, a young woman''s voice rang. It was the voice of green. But before the words were finished, the footsteps rang again, straight towards the door. At the moment, the dusk cloud in the room could not sit still. After a look at her, Xu Shaoyin was calm and even had a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. Only listening to the footsteps getting closer and closer, finally someone came in across the threshold. The curtain moved, and a middle-aged woman''s face appeared. It was not someone else, it was the procuress of the brothel, but the expression on her face at the moment was very strange. Her eyes were staring at Xu Shaoyin, and it seemed that she was confirming something. Finally, she came to Xu Shaoyin and sat down opposite her And green didn''t come in. Although people sit down. The procuress''s eyes did not withdraw from Xu Shaoyin''s face. Even if Xu Shaoyin very enjoy such a look, but for such a long time also some embarrassed, light drink a sip of tea. Cold Mou tiny pick, looking at procuress light smile way, "how, mother but what matter?" The procuress didn''t speak and didn''t take back her eyes. Instead, she became more and more unscrupulous. Xu Shaoyin hung her eyes for a moment, and finally looked up with a smile. After a look at the dusk cloud, she got up and planned to leave. Now that little green is alive, there''s nothing to worry about. Since it''s all right, it''s time to go, but they just moved, and the procuress also moved But she pointed out and the door closed. I don''t know that it''s not so easy for her to get out today. "What? Do you want to keep me? Doesn''t mom really know who I am? " If it''s just before, now things have been put on the table, and the old woman still dares to keep her. Xu Shaoyin is really not sure whether she''s tired of eating bear heart and leopard''s gall, or whether she''s really tired of living, or whether she has a dependence behind her that she doesn''t know."Miss Xu doesn''t need to be angry. I don''t want to keep Miss Xu and miss Muyun today. In the past, I just had eyes and didn''t know what to do. If I offended you, please forgive me. And I''m willing to make amends. Today, I want to ask Miss Xu a question. Don''t delay too long. Please take a seat here." Although the Madame''s tone is polite, the closed door clearly shows that if Xu Shaoyin doesn''t cooperate today, I''m afraid she won''t be able to go out so easily. However, Xu Shaoyin didn''t get angry after listening to the procuress''s words. She just looked back at the procuress and sat down again. Although she didn''t understand, she stood behind Xu Shaoyin on guard. The procuress was obviously very satisfied with Xu Shaoyin''s knowledge and interest. With a smile on her face, she poured a cup of tea for Xu Shaoyin in person, then poured another cup next to Xu Shaoyin, and then said. "I''ve offended you so much last time. Please forgive me, Miss ER and miss Muyun. I''ll make up for it when I leave later." A seat did not have some sincerity to say to finish, the procuress did not even look up to go to dusk cloud then continued to say. "I don''t know what''s the relationship between the two ladies and yuliuli? Would you like to tell me Finish saying eyes a blink not to blink of stare at Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin smile, just light tea, it seems that did not hear the question asked by the procuress, the procuress is not worried, smile on the face is still, but the fundus clearly more anxious. "I don''t know why mom asked this question? What''s the relationship? Just friends. " Half a day, Xu Shaoyin said. "I know I''m presumptuous to ask questions, but if Miss Xu is not in a hurry, I want to say something to Miss Xu alone. I don''t know if Miss Xu would like to?" Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are slightly deep. He ponders for a moment and waves his hand to the evening cloud. The evening cloud retreats. When the door closed again, the procuress poured a cup of tea for Xu Shaoyin. "If Miss Xu really knows Yu Liuli, please tell her to come to see her, even if she doesn''t see her child. How to say, this child is also his blood and bone. " When she said this, the procuress''s face was a little sad, and she seemed to think of something sad. However, Xu Shaoyin, who was sitting opposite her, seemed to be beaten by thunder, and the whole person was stunned. After a long time, I came back to look at the procuress, and it was a bit unskillful to speak. "Boy Child children? Yuliuli has a child? " The procuress nodded heavily, but the sadness on her face became more and more serious. It took a long time to tell the whole story. It turns out that when yuliuli used to be a flower picker, although he was good at martial arts, he was caught several times by the great Xia Kuangfu. At that time, yuliuli managed to escape, but fainted on the way. Of course, later, she was a girl repaying her kindness. But he fainted at the gate of a brothel at that time, and the girl who saved him was an ugly girl in the brothel. The girl fell in love with him when she saw the jade glaze. She didn''t know what she thought. Maybe it was the color that made her confused. That night, regardless of yuliuli''s serious injury, yuliuli was drugged. The next day, yuliuli wakes up and looks at the white bar on the bed. Naturally, they understand what''s the matter. They are so ashamed that countless emotions rush to their hearts. While the woman is still asleep, they quietly leave. Ten months later, the woman gave birth to a baby girl and died of dystocia. The baby girl was adopted by the procuress in the name of abandoned baby. Before she died, she just said the name of yuliuli and left. For so many years, the procuress has been waiting for the man to come back, but after waiting so long, the baby girl has grown up, but there is still no trace of her. Listen to this bloody story, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know what to say? Do you want to say that the jade glaze has been picking flowers all day long and finally capsized in the sewer? It seems that it is not appropriate enough. At the moment, she really wants to laugh three times. She understands why the jade glaze of that day is that kind of expression that is hard to speak. Such a thing is only a shame for him all his life. "I don''t have any other requests. I just hope they can meet their father and daughter." With that, the procuress seems to be a little embarrassed. Her voice is also low. She can hardly restrain her smile. Xu Shaoyin looks up at the procuress. "I will naturally tell Yu Liuli about this, but I can''t guarantee whether he will come or not." After that, he thought of something and glanced faintly to the direction of the door, "then green will not be the daughter of jade glaze." The procuress sighed and nodded. "That''s right. I''ll keep more. Wait. If he comes, he will come. If he doesn''t come, he will come again. " "Thank you, miss two. I''m really sorry about Miss Muyun." "No, although you have done something wrong, I heard that you didn''t do anything to her. On the contrary, you were very good to her, so I didn''t mention it." With that, Xu Shaoyin turned and went towards the door. The door opened, and there were two big men standing at the door. Beside the big man, there was a nervous face of green and dusk clouds. See Xu Shaoyin quickly meet up. Chapter 294 "Sister Xu, are you going to leave?" At this time, little green stepped forward cautiously and asked in a low voice. Looking at the dusk cloud''s face, she was a little reluctant. Dusk cloud''s eyes were red. As soon as she was about to open her mouth, Xu Shaoyin answered first. "Silly girl, if you have time, you can go to Su Fu to find me and play with your sister Muyun." Lu''er takes a look at Xu Shaoyin and then at the dusk cloud. The corner of her eye is moist. She goes forward and hugs the dusk cloud''s hand in her arms. On the way back, Xu Shaoyin was very quiet all the way. Muyun was watching quietly and didn''t speak. She was curious about what the procuress and her young lady said in the room. But since the young lady didn''t say, she was too embarrassed to ask directly. "Twilight cloud, what do you think a person will feel if he suddenly has a child?" Is the dusk cloud lowers the head to be full of imagination when, suddenly Xu Shaoyin looks at her to ask a way, the Mou son takes a touch of complicated meaning. "I don''t know, but I think he will be very happy. After all, he is her own child. I''m afraid parents will be too happy. " Dusk cloud thought for a while and answered earnestly. But sitting opposite Xu Shaoyin is more and more at a loss. Although she promised the procuress that she would go to yuliuli to send a message, now she doesn''t know what to do? Looking at the original appearance of jade glaze, it is clear that he intends to forget this matter. As his friend, do you want to mention it again? Is he really going to be happy? Or does he already know about it, but he just can''t accept it? Xu Shaoyin smiles and pats the hand of the evening cloud, and doesn''t speak. Leaning against the wall of the carriage, I took out a book to read, but I couldn''t concentrate all my energy. After returning to Su''s house, Su Xinghe didn''t come back, but an uninvited guest came to the courtyard. It was Yu Liuli, the person who troubled Xu Shaoyin all the way. Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant coming back from the outside, he raised his eyes slightly, glanced at him, and continued to play with his tea cup. "Today, master yuliuli, how did you think of coming to my su mansion as a guest?" Xu Shaoyin waved his hand to the side to serve him. The worried face of Qingxue retreated. He got up and went to the window to sit down. He asked in a euphemistic voice. Yuliuli didn''t speak. The room was still quiet. Only the sound of Xu Shaoyin fiddling with her jewelry could be heard. But yuliuli didn''t speak. Xu Shaoyin naturally didn''t speak first. She took the book "treasure of ten thousand poisons" and put it on the table of the window. She watched it attentively, but her eyelashes flickered. It seemed that she was not as attentive as she looked. "Miss two, did you go today?" For a long time, I just listened to the heavy lowering of the teacup. The collision between the teacup and the table made a kind of dull sound. However, in the face of the question of jade glaze, Xu Shaoyin did not open his mouth. His cold eyes were still focused on the book in front of him, but his black and white eyes clearly had a smile. "Did you see her?" Yu Liuli still asked, as if he didn''t need Xu Shaoyin''s answer. He was in a trance, and seemed to be a bit depressed. He reached for the cup and drank it. Xu Shaoyin still didn''t speak. Finally, Yu Liuli seemed to have made up his mind, but this time he gently put down the cup and got up to leave. "What? Is this the only courage of the grand master yuliuli? How dare you not even see a child? " Xu Shaoyin''s voice suddenly rang out, but it seemed to be a little cold, but there was no irony. Jade glaze steps a meal, half a day looked back at the pretty figure sitting, mouth a wry smile, "you really know." "Yes, of course I know, but do you really plan to let that girl stay in that place all your life?" Xu Shaoyin suddenly turned back and stared at the jade glaze coldly. There were questions and anger in her eyes. If she didn''t understand in the carriage, she already knew what to do now! Even if that girl''s practice was improper, after all, people had gone and the child was innocent. Why should she punish the child for the adult''s mistakes? Xu Shaoyin is full of anger at the moment. "I I don''t know I... " Yuliuli obviously didn''t expect that Xu Shaoyin would suddenly get angry. He was stunned. After a long time, he could only pull the corner of his mouth and squeeze out a very ugly smile. However, in Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, he was more and more angry. With a sound of "Dang", he threw the book heavily on the table. Xu Shaoyin walked towards yuliuli step by step, staring at his eyes A man who is suffering and at a loss. "I just want to ask you, is she your child or not?" Xu Shaoyin said word by word. Yuliuli looks up at her and nods slightly for a long time. He has investigated this matter very clearly. Lu''er is indeed the child that the woman gave birth to, but as long as he remembers the humiliating scene, he doesn''t know how to face the child. "That''s all right. Bring people back first." Staring at Yu Liuli''s eyes, Xu Shaoyin takes a long breath and makes a decision for Yu Liuli. Hearing this, Yu Liuli looks up in amazement and asks a very difficult question for a long time. "Bring it back? And then what? ""And then? Her mother did something wrong in those years, but what does it matter to her? Why don''t you recognize her? You told me that she was so young. What did she do wrong? What''s more, few people knew what happened in those years? You don''t have to worry about it Finally, somehow, Xu Shaoyin also wanted to laugh, but she tried to restrain her. "But, but..." Yu Liuli obviously hesitated, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Xu Shaoyin, "but what? Go and get the people back. Let''s talk about the future slowly. It''s not good for a child to stay there all the time. Thanks to you, you''re still a master of Liuli. Do you think you still have face? " "Did I have face when that happened?" Yu Liuli whispered, but it fell into Xu Shaoyin''s ears. He couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Yu Liuli''s increasingly black face, he finally regained his smile and said slowly. "In those years, the pimp was a strict talker, and she would never say anything to her. As for the people around you, I think you also have a solution. The only way to persuade her to stay is to tell her what story she wants to tell when she comes to you. It depends on your ability, but I think you are a flower picker after all. It''s a simple child for you It''s just a matter of minutes. " With that, Xu Shaoyin pushed the jade glaze towards the door. "And now? Just go. The bustard has already told me. I''m still hesitating. I didn''t expect you to send it to me. " "But I..." Yu Liuli struggles to turn back and say something else. Xu Shaoyin pushes him to the door and simply closes the door. "No, but if someone doesn''t bring it back, I''ll look down on you." Then he laughed. Yuliuli shakes her head helplessly, turns around and sees Qingxue and Muyun staring at her with wide eyes. With a light cough, she arranges her Zhijin cuffs as if nothing had happened, and says with a soft smile to the two stunned women. "Evening cloud and clear snow wench, this childe left first, you don''t want to think of me!" With that, a little bit on tiptoe left Su''s house as if he were running away, which was totally different from the leisurely way he came here, so dusky cloud had come back, and Qingxue''s eyes were even bigger. "Creak" a, the door opened from the inside, peeped out a head, Xu Shaoyin not angry look at the door, this just opened the door, turned and walked toward the inside, dusk cloud at the moment full of doubts, quickly followed in, only Qingxue stood alone under the eaves. "Miss, what did you say to master Liuli just now? He seems to be scared away by you? " Dusk cloud asked in a low voice. Xu Shaoyin looks at Muyun with a smile. Yuliuli is scared away by her. It''s clear that he was scared away by a child. But it''s better not to tell Muyun about this, so that the boy won''t step back. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin looks up at Muyun and says, "I want to drink some sour plum soup today. Go and cook some." After waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for an answer. Although Muyun wanted to know, he couldn''t help but reply and retreated. Xu Shaoyin sat alone in the room and looked out of the window. He was in an indescribable good mood. For a long time, he raised his mouth slightly and looked down at the book attentively. Su Xinghe still didn''t come back, but Xu Shaoyin didn''t worry about him either. These days, he went out early and came back late. She was afraid that something big would happen in the court. She wanted to ask, but she thought it over. These men''s things should be considered by men, and she just had to wait for him to come back. Several days have passed since yuliuli came last time, and no one from yuliuli has sent any news. Xu Shaoyin is too busy with the flower garden these days, and naturally has no time to go around him. Therefore, the matter of lu''er is gone. Although Xu Shaoyin is worried, she still believes that the character of yuliuli will not leave lu''er behind Tube. Su Xinghe came back more and more late, but it wasn''t long before news came from the streets that the imperial examination question leakage case had been solved, involving a number of officials, the Imperial Academy, and some other departments. The emperor was angry again, but only scolded the first assistant Xiang Yan for a few words, and then the bigger news came that Xiang Simiao was sent to the palace. Although Xu Shaoyin didn''t know what the inside story was, she had a bad feeling in her heart, and she was really worried about this simple and arrogant little girl. Think of these, she can''t help but think of Xiang Simiao was sent to the palace before to see her talk scene. Chapter 295 When Xiang Simiao came, Xu Shaoyin was squatting in the flower garden to see the first floor of jade growing flowers. Although Xu Shaoyin himself had planted some flowers in his previous life, he bought them from the flower growers every time. There were flowers, leaves and pots. They were not as delicate as they are now. There was nothing wrong with them. Xu Shaoyin, who was on the swing in the yard in the morning, saw the first floor of jade coming out of the backyard and hurried to talk with him He went up. "Young lady. It''s too dirty here. Why don''t you take a seat in the pavilion? " On the first floor, Yu squatted down and focused on taking out his hoe. Just as he was going to dig a small pit, the hoe in his hand was snatched away. After a while, a small earth pit appeared in front of him. But the first floor of jade didn''t feel happy at all. Looking carefully at the black soil turned out by the side of the earth pit, there were two seed like little things in it. Once again, the first floor of jade raised a smile and said to Xu Shaoyin, who was looking forward to praise, "what? Did I do it wrong? " Hearing what Yu said on the first floor, Xu Shaoyin blinked. For a long time, she looked down and saw the suspicious particles in the soil. With a shy smile, she jumped out of the flower bed and walked towards the stone pavilion. "Well, I''ll tell you what, miss. You''re not that kind of material. Let''s sit in peace." Dusk cloud has been focusing on all this, see Xu Shaoyin bitterly come back, can''t help but come forward to pour cold water said. Xu Shaoyin glared at her displeasantly. With a long sigh, she still sat on the stone bench. "Come, young lady, have a cup of tea. The sun is so big that you are sweating." At this time, Qingxue politely poured a cup of tea and handed it to Xu Shaoyin, then took out her hand and handed it to Xu Shaoyin. "Yes, it is. It''s going to be summer soon. It''s strange that it''s not hot? Miss, shall we go to Guanyin temple to offer incense? " Xu Shaoyin, holding the tea and looking at the dusk cloud curiously, asked, "why do you suddenly think of going to Shangxiang again?" Xu Shaoyin is not very interested in things like offering incense and praying for blessings, and when she was in the Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom, she always had to do something as long as they went out, which made Xu Shaoyin more and more indifferent to those temples, preferring to stay in a nest rather than go. But how can dusk cloud suddenly think of these today? "Miss, it''s not the last time the maid was arrested! I think I can come back well. First of all, it''s because of miss. Second, I think it''s the blessing of Bodhisattva! So I want to offer incense to the Bodhisattva. " After listening to the words of Muyun, Xu Shaoyin can''t help nodding. This time, Muyun can come back without danger. I''m afraid it really depends on the blessing of Bodhisattva. If you think about it carefully, what Muyun said is reasonable. "Well, well, since you want to go, let''s go tomorrow morning. Today, let''s just stay in the mansion. " This incense thing is settled, squatting on the first floor of the jade in the flower garden, listening to the distant words, eyes gray and unclear, half a day back to normal color. "Young lady." Just as the master and servant were chatting in the stone pavilion, a maid with ordinary clothes came up to him and said in a respectful voice, "come on, what''s the matter?" "Miss Xiang''s visit." "Let her in." Xiang Simiao? How can she come here today? You know, since she married Su Xinghe, she hasn''t been here once. How can she come here today? Although in the heart doubts, Xu Shaoyin is plain hand tea, eyes calmly staring at the direction of the garden entrance. After a while, a light blue dress appeared at the entrance of the garden. However, the woman was graceful, but she had no temperament. At first sight, she was just a maid. Then the woman stepped back and came out. A woman in a peach red dress, though beautiful and extraordinary in appearance, seemed to have more sadness on her high face today. "How can sister Simiao come to me today? Please sit down I have to say that I am very happy to see Xiang Simiao Xu Shaoyin, so I raised my smiling face and said warmly. Xiang Simiao''s sad eyes rose slightly. After a look at Xu Shaoyin, he forced out a smile and walked slowly. "I I... " Sitting on the stone bench, Xiang Simiao looks around and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t say a word. Xu Shaoyin tries to hold back others. Then he sits down next to Xiang Simiao and asks with concern. "But what happened to your brother?" "No, that Fang Fei has not been found, but the elder brother decadent for a period of time and then returned to normal, so everything is very good." Xiang Simiao''s face was very low when he answered the question, and his voice was very low. It seemed that he was trying to suppress something. Xu Shaoyin had never seen Xiang Simiao like this before, so he quickly asked, "what happened, can you tell me?" For a long time, Xiang Simiao looks up at Xu Shaoyin. Her always smart eyes have been covered with a touch of gray and dim. She comes forward to hold Xu Shaoyin. "I''m going to be the emperor''s woman." As soon as her voice fell, she just listened to the intermittent sobs, and then the tone became higher and higher. Finally, she burst into tears, as if she had been trying to restrain herself, and now she finally had a suitable opportunity to burst out. Xiang Simiao enters the palace? Xu Shaoyin can''t believe what she just heard. Xiang Simiao, how old is she? In her eyes, she is just a child? It''s cruel to send a child to the palace in this way. Even though Xu Shaoyin can''t accept it, the real touch in his arms and the weeping sound in his ears all show that it''s true. But doesn''t it matter whether the first or the second?Xu Shaoyin didn''t ask. She just quietly held the wronged girl in her arms and patted her fingers on her back to try to give her some comfort. Finally, with the passage of time, Xiang Simiao''s cry became smaller and smaller. Finally, she only heard a faint sob. Xiang Simiao struggled from her arms and sat back in her chair. Orbital swelling like a peach, just looking at Xu Shaoyin, half a smile. "Thank you, sister yin''er. I''m ok. I''ll go back." With a brilliant smile, she turned and went down the steps, just like she did when she came. Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak. At the moment, she didn''t know what to say. It seemed that Xiang Simiao understood some things, and she also understood them. So she just wanted to cry with a hug today, but nothing else could change, so she came. Now she''s finished crying, and she''s going to go back! Go back to Xiang Fu and accept her next fate. From beginning to end, Qingxue and Muyun just stand in the direction of the entrance of the garden and look at the stone pavilion. Finally, when they get to the stone pavilion, Xu Shaoyin still keeps the posture of Xiang Simiao. He just looks at the exit and says nothing, but his eyes are a little deeper. For a long time, he bowed his head with a bitter smile and sat back in the stone pavilion. "Miss, why is Miss Xiang crying?" While pouring tea for Xu Shaoyin, Muyun asks, although Xiang Simiao can''t see any more, she can''t help looking at the entrance of the garden. "Nothing. It''s just that I''ve been depressed for a long time." Xu Shaoyin smiles indifferently, but there is an indescribable deep meaning in her bright eyes, "how can she suppress? Is she Xiang Shoufu''s daughter? So many people spoil her? Can she be bothered? " After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, dusk cloud whispered. "What about Xiang Shoufu''s daughter? Even if women in this era are empress dowagers, who is really so free that they can not do what they want? " With a sigh, Xu Shaoyin seems to be answering the question of the past of the evening clouds and sighing about Xiang siyao''s fate. However, when Su Xinghe comes back in the evening, she wants to ask. It seems that the situation in the DPRK has changed again. Now, it''s only a few days. The living and wanton woman has been put into a delicate cage forever from one place. Xu Shaoyin can only hope that Xiang Shoufu can protect her from father daughter''s affection. Otherwise, in such a place where people eat people, she will either become cannibal or be eaten by others and become countless souls in the cage One of them. "Don''t sigh, miss! It''s not that this young lady was made a concubine by the emperor as soon as she entered the palace, but she was favored. I''m afraid she will be more and more favored in the future. " Looking at the worried look of her young lady, dusk cloud comforts her. "I hope so." Xu Shaoyin''s voice was very light, and it seemed that he soon floated in the air, "that young lady. Let''s get dressed. " After saying this, Muyun comes over with a long skirt of coupling color. The texture of the skirt is not very precious, but the whole body is embroidered with Xu Shaoyin''s favorite hibiscus, so it has always been her favorite dress, and Muyun takes this dress to divert Xu Shaoyin''s attention. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are deeply staring at the dress. She smiles for a long time and doesn''t speak. Then she sits down in front of the dresser, waiting for the evening cloud to dress her up. "Miss, I''m just talking about it casually. Don''t think about it. You always say that everyone has his own life. Sometimes things happen, and people can''t help it. Since there''s no way, there''s no way to worry. So miss, don''t worry about it. Think about yourself. Although Mrs. Su doesn''t nag any more, it''s about her children I feel that I have to hold on a bit While combing Xu Shaoyin''s hair, dusk suddenly thinks of something and nags. Xu Shaoyin chuckled. The girl is not old now, but she has to fight with the mammy in the mansion, but she thinks of her offspring. Now Jinhua''s child is about to be born. After the invitation, Xu Shaoyin takes time to see Jinhua. Jinhua is mellow and full of the joy of being a new mother. Xu Shaoyin is really happy for her, but she doesn''t expect that her best friend Jinhua has nothing to say. Her girl is in a hurry. Is this the so-called emperor not in a hurry and eunuch is in a hurry? "Don''t laugh, miss! I''m telling you the truth. Last time I said that I would go to Guanyin temple the next day, but you gave me an excuse not to go. Today we must go and ask Guanyin Bodhisattva to give you a young master. " Then he covered his mouth and laughed, as if he had seen a doll appear in Xu Shaoyin''s stomach. "Young lady, the carriage is ready." At this time, Qingxue opened the curtain and came in. She told her, "Qingxue, don''t stand any longer. We''ll go to incense for a while, and you''ll go back to change your clothes. We''ll go right away." Seeing that Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak, dusk cloud looked at Qingxue road. The master and the servant came out of the back door of Su''s house leisurely in a carriage. But the carriage was rumbling, but they didn''t notice that a figure was flying out of the back door. They took a look at the carriage in the distance, and turned around and disappeared. Chapter 296 On the carriage, the master and servant did not speak. Muyun was very excited and kept looking out of the window. From time to time, he said something to Qingxue. Xu Shaoyin leaned against the carriage wall to read the newspaper. Today, what he put in it was not a book, but a new issue of newspaper published by Junlai publishing house. It didn''t write those anecdotes about brothels and nobles, but let go of the noisy imperial examination questions Lu Yi made a very reasonable comment. I have to say that it''s a bit of a sidekick. After watching it, Xu Shaoyin just smiles. Then he put it on the next shelf. "What are you two looking at? So absorbed in it? " Lift Mou to see two wenches excitedly point to a certain place outside, Xu Shaoyin asks curiously, follow the eye to see, but see is two carriages stop on the way, the horse in the front of the carriage has already disappeared, but there are two groups of people nearby arguing about what, it seems that it should be "an accident." "Ah, miss, that is the most famous Qinglian girl in the capital recently. Unexpectedly, she went to Guanyin temple to offer incense." Suddenly, the dusk cloud seemed to find something, and hurriedly pointed to a woman in white who had just come down from the carriage. But hear the evening cloud said lively, Xu Shaoyin but a face at a loss, Qinglian girl? What cool girl? Where did it come from? "Miss, you don''t know that since Miss Fangfei disappeared, there have been people in the capital who want to choose a Huakui lady, and this Qinglian girl is the one who has the highest voice." See Xu Shaoyin doubt, dusk cloud quickly explained for her. "So it is, but what''s so strange about it? People have seven emotions and six desires. Since we can go to Guanyin temple to offer incense, she will go, too. What''s so strange about that? " Is it worth the fuss? Looking at the dusk cloud rare how, Xu Shaoyin feel some speechless and some funny. But Xu Shaoyin''s words obviously don''t agree with Mu Yun. As soon as he is about to continue talking, Qingxue, who has been hanging on one side and has no time to talk, finally comes in and interjects, "well, young lady, you don''t understand. Since Qinglian girl has become the most likely girl to be Huakui, she hardly goes out, let alone sees her. I didn''t expect that today Yes, it is. Oh, it''s really beautiful! " Xu Shaoyin looked at the two girls, one by one excited, and murmured from the bottom of his heart. Did she say that this Qinglian girl really has something extraordinary? Hear again fine snow not to stop of praise, lift an eye to see. But I saw that Qinglian girl was wearing a white veil. Although she couldn''t see the whole picture clearly, her clothes were floating, and her white clothes were immortal. I think her appearance was not bad. But after looking at it for a few minutes, I sat in my seat again. The two girls exclaimed and marveled for a while. When the carriage was far away, their mood also eased down. However, the topic about Qinglian girl had just begun. They just listened to Muyun asking Qingxue beside them, "do you think Qinglian girl is going to Guanyin temple to seek marriage?" "I don''t know about that, but now she can be said to be the lady of Huakui. I''m afraid she likes her childe brother a lot. Why do I need to go to Guanyin temple to pray?" Obviously, Qingxue doesn''t agree with Muyun, "but no matter how many childe brothers there are, it''s no use without sincerity. Maybe this Qinglian girl wants to ask for a heart!" After thinking about it, Muyun retorts. "It''s hard to say, people like them who live in brothels, who knows what they think in their heart. I used to go to that building, and most of them are going to find a rich man to marry and enjoy happiness later." she flattened her mouth, and Qingxue talked about what she heard in Mrs. Li''s building. Xu Shaoyin simply did not read a book, only to listen to the lively debate between the two, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, but in the end, no one was able to convince anyone, to see the two deadlock, Xu Shaoyin opened his mouth with a smile. "Do you think this Qinglian girl will go to Guanyin Temple just now?" Both carriages were parked in the middle of the road. There are no horses. It seems that the damage is not light. I''m afraid it''s hard to go to Guanyin Temple today. Hearing what Xu Shaoyin said, they looked at Xu Shaoyin together. They didn''t speak for a long time. When they spoke again, they didn''t focus on why Qinglian went to Guanyin temple and whether Qinglian would be angry. Xu Shaoyin listened and laughed. The outside gradually quieted down, and the carriage began to bump up. He opened the curtain and saw that they had already stepped up the mountain road. At this time, the two girls somehow stopped the war, and they didn''t speak any more. They were quiet. Today, many people go to Guanyin temple to offer incense. At the foot of the mountain, there are all kinds of carriages. On the shaft of the carriage, there are all waiting carriages. After jumping off the carriage, Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant go to the gate of the temple together. This is Xu Shaoyin''s first visit to Guanyin temple. In the past, it was only for other reasons that he passed by the foot of the mountain. Now when he came up to see that the temple was built with great momentum, it was no less than that of the national temple. Along the way, there were not only three masters and servants of Xu Shaoyin, including young men, young women and young women, So busy, there was even a nun in patchwork clothes at the door, holding rosary beads with a kind face. "Let''s go in, miss." Looking at the gate of the temple, dusky cloud is eager to try. Xu Shaoyin smiles and walks in. The clay and gold statue of Guanyin Bodhisattva in the main hall is kind-hearted. The willow branches on the jade vase are green. Even though Xu Shaoyin doesn''t want to pay homage, he kneels down in the opposite Futon."Qingxue, you also make a good wish. It is said that Guanyin temple is spiritual. It will make your wish come true." Xu Shaoyin, who closed her eyes, listened to the two girls who were still fighting. At the moment, the girl who loved each other raised her mouth slightly, but she didn''t have any wish, so she put a stick of incense in the censer and went out. "Miss, why do you come out so early? You don''t wait for me." Xu Shaoyin didn''t stand outside for a long time. Soon, dusky cloud and Qingxue ran out hand in hand and saw Xu Shaoyin complaining in a low voice. In fact, Xu Shaoyin didn''t want to wait for her at that time. She just got up and saw that she was chanting words all the time. She thought that it might take a while, so she came out first. Unexpectedly, the girl also ran after her very quickly. "I''m afraid you have too many wishes. The Bodhisattva wants to take notes, so he came out first." Smiling, Xu Shaoyin joked. The evening clouds turned red when they heard the words, but they didn''t say anything more. It was too early for the master and servant to look at the time, so they planned to go to the back mountain to have a look. You should know that the Guanyin temple is the highest mountain in the group. I think the scenery of the back mountain must be good. There are a lot of people in the front yard of Guanyin temple, but not in the back yard. After asking the little nun who passed by, the master and servant of Xu Shaoyin turned a few corner gates and went straight to the back mountain. Sure enough, after walking along the stone path for a long time, they saw a stone pavilion in the distance, but there seemed to be someone in the stone pavilion. Because they couldn''t see clearly from the distance, they only saw a woman in white, while on the other side stood a black Men in clothes. "We''re not going to make it." Looking at the scene not far away, Xu Shaoyin turned to the two girls and said, but saw that the two girls were staring at the people in the stone pavilion with their eyes wide open, and their eyebrows were slightly frowning, as if they didn''t understand something. For a long time, I saw dusk cloud frowning and pointing to the woman in white in the stone pavilion and asking Xu Shaoyin, "Miss, do you think that person is a bit like Qinglian girl?" Following her eyes and gazing for a long time, Xu Shaoyin also felt that she was familiar with the figure, but even though her carriage was broken on the way, if she took someone else''s carriage, she would really have arrived at Guanyin temple. Think of here, slightly nod. "But miss, why do you think the man in black standing opposite her looks so familiar?" Then, the dusk cloud puts his eyes on the man opposite. The more he looks at the man, the tighter his brows are. Qingxue has been paying close attention to the two people in the stone pavilion. At this time, he seems to think of something. The whole person is excited. His mouth moves, but he doesn''t say a word. "Well, people are just talking here. We''ve been looking at it all the time. We''d better change places." Seeing the appearance of two girls'' gossip, Xu Shaoyin helplessly holds her forehead with her hand. With a sigh for a long time, she pulls up the hands of the two girls and plans to leave. At this time, Qingxue points to the man in the stone pavilion with an excited look. "Young lady, do you think that person is very much like the first floor jade childe?" When she saw the clothes, she thought it was very imaginative of someone in her memory, but after thinking about it for a long time, the name kept popping on the tip of her tongue. This time, she finally said it. "The first floor of jade?" Xu Shaoyin looks back in surprise and stares at the man in the stone pavilion for the first time. Yes, Qingxue has sharp eyes. The man in the stone pavilion is really the first floor of jade, but he doesn''t know what to say at the moment. The girl opposite Qinglian is very excited to hold him, but he pushes him away coldly. Even if he was not at the scene, Xu Shaoyin could feel the heartbreak of Qinglian girl. Suddenly, the fire of eight trigrams was burning in her heart. The eight trigrams group of two finally became eight trigrams group of three. Just when the three were going to walk a few steps in the direction of the stone pavilion, Mu Yun''s sharp eyes found that the two were going to leave, but the three had to flee back quickly along the way they came to Behind a wall until both of them left. So on the way back, the carriage talked about Qinglian girl and the first floor of jade very lively, because even Xu Shaoyin joined in. Although there were still some doubts about the first floor of jade, it did not prevent the master and servant from guessing about the relationship between him and Qinglian girl. According to the scene at that time, Muyun was the first to speak. "Miss, I can''t see that there are still some signs that this young master Yu wants to abandon Qinglian!" Finish saying dusk cloud to her this idea tut tut surprised, want to know that this green lotus is the flower Kui in the future capital city, jade childe unexpectedly will refuse her, think to feel some unimaginable. "Qingxue, what do you think?" Xu Shaoyin didn''t follow the words of dusk cloud, but turned his eyes to see the sunny snow beside, with a smile. "It''s hard to say about this girl. I don''t know much about Yu. Even if yu wants to abandon Qinglian, I''m afraid there''s a reason for him. I won''t comment on it." This time Qingxue is a strange sanguanzheng, which is totally different from the Eight Diagrams just now. Xu Shaoyin smiles and nods. The evening cloud listened to the words of the fine snow, the mouth opened or closed. On the way back, the carriage without horses still stops at the side of the road, but there are no noisy people around. Xu Shaoyin stares at the carriage coldly for a long time. Finally, the carriage gets farther and farther away and becomes a black spot. The gate of the city arrives. Back to Su''s house, Xu Shaoyin directly went back to his yard. The story about Qinglian and the first floor of jade seemed to end in the carriage. When he saw the first floor of jade again, it seemed that he was still the polite and well behaved man, but Xu Shaoyin would occasionally stare at his back, as if to see through what kind of person he was.Provokes the dusk cloud to look at the jade first floor''s eyes also take on a bit strange. Finally one afternoon, when Xu Shaoyin was lying on the soft couch, Muyun came in with a worried look and watched Xu Shaoyin stop talking. Chapter 297 "Well, what happened?" Xu Shaoyin looked up lazily and slightly sat up straight, but the tone was still lazy. She picked an eyebrow and looked at the dusk cloud and asked casually. "Miss, miss, are you..." It seems that the next words are hard to say. After hesitating for a while, Xu Shaoyin can''t help looking at her. With a smile for a long time, she sits up straight and waves to her, "you and my sister, if you have anything you can''t say, just say it." "I really said that, then?" "Go ahead." "Miss, are you interested in Mr. Yu?" Half a day later, dusk cloud gently spits out a few words, and then he opens his eyes and stares at Xu Shaoyin. It seems that he wants to see something from her next expression. Unfortunately, it disappoints her. When he hears that, Xu Shaoyin smiles lazily, and the tip of his brow is higher and higher. "Silly girl, why do you think so? I''m the young lady of the Su family. " "I know that, but recently, miss, you haven''t noticed that you look at Master Yu in the wrong way? In fact, the maidservant didn''t feel anything, but there are so many maidservants in the yard. If someone wants to see them and say something to Mrs. Su, it will be another storm. " Twilight cloud said with some worry. "It turns out that you''re thinking about it. Well, maybe I was too absorbed in thinking about it and forgot about it..." "Miss, what are you thinking about? What are you thinking about? " Dusk cloud one face curiously pursues a way. "It''s not before. Don''t you think this jade first floor looks more and more like jade glaze? I always murmur in my heart, "do you think they are brothers?" Don''t have good spirit of stare one eye this person to follow others'' advice wench, Xu Shaoyin feels chin doubt to say. At the beginning, I just thought that the first floor of jade was very similar to jade glaze except for its eyes. Now, somehow, the more I look at it, the more I feel that he and jade glaze have brothers. "You don''t say miss, the maidservant also thinks recently." Xu Shaoyin''s words aroused the strong approval of the evening cloud, but it caused Xu Shaoyin''s eyes. She didn''t say it when she didn''t say it. Now she thinks that the evening cloud has really become a behind the horse gun! Thinking of something, Xu Shaoyin jumped down from the soft couch and went straight to the window. "Is there any sour plum soup made last time? I''d like to drink something sweet and sour recently. " "Even if there''s something left over from the last time, where can I drink it? I''ll make it for you again, miss. Wait." Hearing that Xu Shaoyin wanted to drink sour plum soup, Mu Yun ran out with a happy face. Xu Shaoyin took a look at Mu Yun''s back and chuckled. Unconsciously, he recalled the previous question. The first floor of Yu is the same as the surname of Yu Liuli, and it looks similar. Is it a brother? Forget it, if you have time, you''d better ask yuliuli, otherwise she will miss it. She can''t eat and sleep. Xishi, a room in Chunyi building. A timid girl with a little nervous looked around the room furnishings, although this is a room in the brothel, but the furnishings are not as beautiful as women, and even with a bit of men''s bravery, from the bed without tassels to the unique fragrance of powder in the brothel women''s room, we can see that although green is young, she can observe her words and looks The ability was honed in the brothel when I was young. Yesterday, there was a long and beautiful man in the sky. When she saw him, she thought he was very kind. So when he said he wanted to see his mother in the building, she even went to find his mother with a little joy. But now, she still remembers the scene. Mother seems to be quite shocked and excited to see the man. She hasn''t seen this expression on her mother''s face for a long time. Last time when sister Luyao died, mother seemed to have a lot to say with the man, so she closed the door and let green leave. But green didn''t want to, and quietly squatted by the door to listen to what the people inside said. But in the end, she didn''t hear anything, but after the door was opened, her mother went to the man who asked her to pick up her things and follow her. "Green son, you have to be obedient in the future. Don''t be capricious any more. Do you know?" Standing at the back door, her mother''s face was as bright as a flower''s smile, but little green felt an unspeakable sadness. She hugged her mother and asked in a low voice. "Mom, why should I leave? Why should I go with him, mom? I want to stay here Although this man makes her feel very kind, she also doesn''t want to leave the place where she grew up. "Silly girl, you always have to leave. How can you stay here all your life! This man... " The procuress looked at the man, then looked down at green and continued. "He will take good care of you in the future. You have to be obedient, you know?" "Mom, can I come back to see you later?" Asked little green in a low voice. The procuress didn''t answer. She always had some shrewd eyes, but she didn''t blink at the man in front of her. The man didn''t speak, didn''t agree, and didn''t disagree. The procuress sighed in her heart, and forced her to push her to the man''s side. Her face became cold, as if she had changed a person. She said to her viciously, "you little girl After eating so much food, I finally brought back some capital for my mother. Why do you plan to live and eat for nothing? Let''s go. I still have to do business! " Then he pushed them out of the door, and the door was shut with a "clang".The man took a look at the closed door, looked down at little green like peas, some unfamiliar extended his hand, took up the little hand, whispered, "let''s go." Little green didn''t speak or move. Her eyes were just staring at the closed door. She moved slowly and walked forward for a long time. Her feet were firm. But the little figure seemed to fall down in the next second. The Bustard in the door was full of tears and sat down on the ground. She watched the figure leaving through the crack of the door and couldn''t control her voice Cry. However, it was only a few seconds. I took out my handkerchief to wipe away my tears. My eyebrows were still picturesque, and my face was as bright as a flower. I really swayed towards the lobby like a bustard. I still have to do business today. Little green followed the man step by step to walk farther and farther away from the sky. Through the busy market, the man''s beautiful appearance always brought many women, including women, to watch. But the man didn''t stop. He walked on like that. Little green had never come out on the street like this. When she was young, she only remembered that her mother had sold her, and her mother didn''t want her. So even if her feet hurt, she didn''t say anything. She still barely supported and continued to walk. Suddenly, the man stopped and squatted down on her, Good looking eyes seem to be able to speak. Little green has never seen such good looking eyes before, and she is absorbed in them. "Shall I hold you?" The man with a low body looks at her tenderly and asks in a soft voice for a long time. For a moment, she is stunned and doesn''t speak. The man looks at her with a bitter smile and shakes his head for a long time. He reaches out and hugs her in his arms. It was not a broad embrace, but green had never been held like this. She only vaguely remembered that when she was a child, she played late in the building and was held back to her room by her mother. It''s a feeling I''ve never felt before. It''s warm and reassuring. There''s even a magic that wants to make people fall asleep. In fact, little green does fall asleep. Holding the baby in his arms, the man also smiles. That kind of smile seems to have never appeared on his face in his life, but it is very harmonious at the moment. Naturally, there are more people watching him all the way, and they are full of women''s obsessed eyes. However, the man seems to see cabbage and peas sweeping by. Finally, the man stops in front of a building and turns into it There''s a door missing. When she woke up, the beautiful man who had brought her back was gone. She didn''t dare to call anyone else, so she stood in the middle of the room and looked around. Finally, the colorful clothes hanging on the nearby screen caught her attention. When you have a clear look at the styles of the clothes, a smug smile appears on her face. It''s a man''s dress. Thinking of this, she looks at the room. Is it a man''s room? Just think of these, green will not consciously think of things in the back door of the building. Yes, the elder sisters in Louzi have made a lot of money for their mother. They have been taken in by their mother since childhood. They have never done anything for their mother from snacks to drinks. They have been making trouble all the time. Now they should repay their mother. But somehow, although little green told herself that this was what she could do for her mother, she still felt aggrieved in her heart. Tears fell down her eyes, and there were tears on her long eyelashes. Suddenly, there was a sound of footwork outside. Green stood up and looked around. She quickly ran behind the screen and hid. As for the tears, she still hung on her face. The sound of footsteps stopped at the door, and finally just listen to the "creak" sound, the door was opened, the sound of footsteps also sounded more and more, "eh, where are people?" It''s a clear woman''s voice. After listening to this voice, green turned out from behind the screen carefully and looked at the woman in front of her timidly. The woman in front of her can''t say how beautiful she looks, but the bright smile on her face instantly got green''s favor. "You are green, come here, I''ll help you change your clothes." The woman saw that little green was not surprised, but waved to her warmly. "Sister, this is brothel, too." Little green didn''t move. Her fingers were clinging to the edge of the screen. Even though the woman seemed amiable to her, she was still on guard. She asked in a low voice for a long time. When the man stopped, she woke up and saw the sign on it. So she should be in a brothel now. "Green is so smart. This is chunyilou. It''s right to say it''s a brothel, but we do everything. Come on, how about sister taking you to wash and change clothes?" The woman''s eyebrows bend, looking at green, seems to like her very much. "Why do you want to change clothes? Green has clothes?" When she heard the woman say this, she stepped back and hid behind the screen. For a long time, her voice was like a mosquito. Chapter 298 Green is young, but she grew up in a place like the brothel. She doesn''t understand other things. She still knows some things. Seeing that people are drilling behind the screen more and more, the woman can''t help but cover her mouth and smile. When she comes to the back of the screen, the little person has already hidden in the gap under the screen, and seems to be extremely scared. "Green son, when you come back all the way, your elder sister takes you to take a bath and change clothes because the young master bought you some clothes, but they are beautiful. They are not what you think. Do you believe your elder sister?" During the conversation, the woman looked at the little girl in front of her. She leaned out of the gap a little bit, and said awkwardly while clasping her palm for a long time. "Sister, I believe you. I''ll go with you." "Sure enough, you are right. Green is the best. Then go with your sister. " Intuition tells her that the woman in front of her is not a bad person, because the bad person will not have such a warm smile. She slowly puts her hand on the woman''s big hand and walks out from behind the screen. When she walked out of the door and onto the corridor, she was obviously more formal, but it was much better than before. The woman also liked her very much. She teased her all the way, and soon she became familiar with her and relaxed. Blinking, he asked his own question. "Sister, is the pretty man who brought me back before your son?" "If you are talking about the man who looks good and makes women feel ashamed, it must be him. Yes, he is our son." "Oh, so it is!" We got a positive answer. Little green didn''t ask any more. She just lowered her head and walked along with the woman''s steps. The woman looked at little green and didn''t speak. They went down the stairs to a big room in the backyard and stopped at the door. Then they went in together and the door was closed. "Young master, this girl..." In a room in the backyard of Chunyi building, the door is closed. Next to the table in the middle, there is a man. The man''s clothes are in order today, but people who are familiar with him can see that he is obviously different from his usual mood at the moment. His fingers seem to have been tapping on the corner of the table unconsciously. He is nervous and at a loss. On the other hand, there is a woman sitting opposite him expensive. Just at the moment, she looked at the opposite person, eyebrows don''t show, tone also has a bit of worry. "Sixth aunt, but what''s the matter?" "I don''t dare to have anything to do with it. It''s the son''s own business, and I shouldn''t be involved in it. But just now, the girl named lu''er feels like it. She''s a lovely child. If you really want to leave her in Chunyi building, I think it''s not right." After a pause, the old lady expressed her opinion. "Why?" Yuliuli didn''t look up, and the rhythm of knocking on the corner of the table didn''t stop. He was even in a hurry. When he heard Xu Shaoyin''s words in Su''s house, he came back and thought for a long time, and finally decided to go there. Sure enough, yin''er said that the girl was a simple child, except that she didn''t look like herself, but his natural blood relationship made him feel her It must be my own child. Just like the vagrant prodigal son will one day want a place to stop and a home, so after he talks with the procuress, he plans to take her, green and his daughter home. No matter what the adults do wrong, the child is innocent, and she is so lovely that yuliuli can''t explain why she picked up the child in the street That feeling. It was a kind of peace of mind, an indescribable sense of happiness that he had never had before. However, he did not expect to see Aunt Liu in Chunyi building, so he had to order a maid to take care of her, and he came to the room to talk to Aunt Liu. "This brothel is not a good place, and what we do is licking blood. Do you think this kind of life is really good for a child? And you still have so many enemies, if they know the identity of green girl, who will guarantee her safety? Young master, have you ever thought about this? " Liu Yi''s eyes are full of disapproval. "I see. You go down first. I''ll see green. She should wake up at this meeting." After listening to Liu Yi''s words, Yu Liuli didn''t speak for a long time, but the rhythm of knocking on the corner of the table slowed down for a few minutes. After a long time, she got up and went outside, just pushed the door open. "Young master..." "Six aunt these matters you don''t want to concern again, I have my own arrangement." Jade glaze steps, and then continue to move forward, the red brocade of his at the moment to see, back unexpectedly has a kind of unspeakable warm feeling, completely not like the usual sense of his swagger. Even Wei an a few minutes, six aunt looked at the far back sighed, it seems that the childe is determined to leave the child. "What''s your name, sister? How do you know I like these dishes? " After taking a bath and changing her new clothes, the woman directly takes her to a room. Although the room is not big, the table in the middle is full of her favorite dishes. She puts down her cheers and rushes towards the table. She puts a piece of chicken in her mouth. Thinking of something, she turns to look at the woman and asks. "Elder sister, elder sister has no name. In the future, just call elder sister. Eat slowly. No one robbed you. " Looking at her happy eating, the woman is also very happy. She takes good care of her. Who knows that as soon as she hears that she has no name, she puts her chopsticks on the table and stares at her."Sister, why don''t you have a name? Are you also abandoned by your parents? " Speaking of the latter sentence, little green said in a low voice. It seemed that she thought of something. With a little depression, she went on saying, "little green is not my name, but my mother has been wearing green clothes for me, so everyone called me little green. Slowly, I became little green. Little sister, little green was abandoned by my parents." Looking at the heavy loss and pain in front of the children''s eyes, the woman only felt distressed. Just as she was about to reach out and hug the painful girl, the door opened and a man came in. When she saw the man, the woman stood up, stepped back to one side, lowered her head and said respectfully, "I''ve seen you." Jade glaze waved, "go down." The woman took a look at little green, lowered her head and walked out slowly, then closed the door again. Yuliuli looks at the little girl sitting on the chair in front of her, and walks towards her step by step. Although they have had communication, it seems that little green is still afraid of yuliuli. She doesn''t run away, but she doesn''t face the past. She just opens her eyes and looks at the person who is getting closer and closer, and finally sits down in front of her. "Eating? Is the food good? " Yuliuli has never been so clumsy. He is always eloquent to women, but now in front of a little girl, he is as clumsy as a child who has just learned to speak, even with a little shyness. Green''s eyes are wide open and he looks at yuliuli for a long time, then he nods heavily. "Since it''s delicious, eat it quickly. I''m looking forward to growing up." Seeing that lu''er said so, a bright smile appeared on Yu Liuli''s face. He even picked up chopsticks and put them in the bowl in front of lu''er. Lu''er ate with her head down. The room was quiet, only the sound of chewing. "What shall I call you later? Do they call you childe like them? " After dinner, yuliuli asked people to come in and clean up everything. She poured a cup of boiling water for the little girl in front of her, and then continued to sit down face to face. But the dining table is a place that can draw close to people''s relationship, so after a meal, the little girl was not unfamiliar with yuliuli at the beginning, but she still spoke with a bit of caution. "You? No, you can call me anything you want Staring at the clean eyes, Yu Liuli said with a smile. After a pause, he continued, "your name is green, right? Do you have any other names? " "My name is green. I have no other name." When she answered, she lowered her head and seemed to think of something unpleasant. When she was just outside the door, yuliuli had heard what she said when she was chatting with the woman. Now when she heard this, she felt a twinge of acerbity in her heart. Unconsciously, she was full of heartache and tried to restrain the impulse to hold the little girl in front of her. Yuliuli looked at her deeply. "My name is yuliuli. Later, you will also be called yuyinyou." "Why do I have your last name?" When the girl heard this, she suddenly raised her head. Her big eyes were staring at the jade glaze without blinking. It was full of confusion and confusion. "Because I''m your father. My surname is Yu. Naturally, you should also be Yu. " Staring into Green''s eyes, yuliuli said word by word. His face was unspeakably serious and solemn. He had never felt like this before. He never thought that one day he would have a daughter. One day he would tell his daughter that he was his father. Although he wanted to cry in his heart and hold the little girl in his arms, he didn''t dare. He was afraid to scare her. "Because mom sold me to you? Because you don''t have children, do you buy me to be your child? " The simple child thinks of the events of that day and asks again. It''s just that this problem destroys the atmosphere at the moment. The tears that yuliuli has been brewing in his eyes can''t help flowing out at the moment, but then he laughs heartily. "You are so smart, yes, I bought you as my child, so you should remember to call my father in the future. Do you know? And in the future, you will not be called green. Your name will be Yu Yinyou. " With tears in her eyes, yuliuli holds the girl in her arms. If there is any explanation that she and herself can better accept at the same time, it must be this reason. Yuliuli decides to wait until she is older to tell her the truth. "Oh, well, do I have a mother?" I thought the little girl would be very surprised, but to yuliuli''s surprise, it seemed that green didn''t resist it. She lowered her head and asked another question. "Do you want to have a mother?" Yuliuli forced to bear a smile and made a sound to tease the simple girl. "I don''t know." Little green lowered her head, held her fingers for a while, and shook her head. She just asked casually. She really didn''t know if she wanted to. "Silly girl." Yu Liuli bowed his head to kiss the beautiful hair on the top of Yu''s head. His eyes gradually deepened, and he finally asked the question for a long time. "Love. Do you want to stay here, by my side? " Chapter 299 "Do you mean I can go back to my mother?" Yu Yinyou is excited for a moment, but Yu Liuli understands that she may have misunderstood and adds, "I mean if you want to stay in Chunyi building, you can stay by my side, if you don''t want to, I will send you to a place suitable for you." If she really doesn''t want to, yuliuli won''t force her. What Liuyi said is reasonable. He has carefully considered it, but he thinks the most important thing is what the little girl thinks in her heart. "Oh, so it is. Can I think about it? I want to tell you. " Although yuliuli said to let yuyouyou call her father, she still insisted on using the word "you" to call the man in front of her. However, yuliuli had thought of this for a long time. She didn''t say anything after a smile. Instead, she held the little girl more tightly. Later, one of his subordinates said that there was something wrong with yuliuli. Then yuliuli put down yuyinyou and turned to go out. He just let the woman who had been guarding the door go back to the room to talk to yuyinyou, "sister, do you know? I have a name now. My name is Yu Yinyou. " Without the existence of jade and glass, green seems very happy and excited about her new name. "Then we''ll be called miss in the future. What are you going to do next, miss? Are you going to go out or play in the yard? " The woman smiles and walks to the front of jade affectionate, smile to ask a way. "I don''t know, but I''m a little sleepy. Sister, can I sleep first?" She tilted her little head to think about it, and then she replied in a low voice, "yes, miss, you can go to sleep first. If you have anything, you can call me a slave!" Will jade love embrace bed and carefully cover the quilt, the woman this just slowly back out, closed the door also didn''t go far, still guard at the door. Yu Yinyou''s eyes dripped around in her eyes. She heard the sound of the door closing all the time. Then she quietly came out of the bed and sat on the bed looking around in a daze. She was not a little sleepy. After all, she had just fallen asleep when she came back. Yu Yinyou didn''t know how to speak or how to do. In her childhood dream, she wanted to have her own name. Of course, it was not the flower name of those girls in the building, but her own name. But now, suddenly, she was not used to it. Now, her little head was still spinning the scene of just now. The man who wants to be her father after that is serious. She seems to see that he is about to cry. I don''t know why she just thinks that she also has a feeling of crying. Looking down at the Embroidered Brocade bedding, green has a feeling of dreaming. Although she lived well in the building, she still can''t compare with what she is now. All this makes her feel better It''s a feeling of being spoiled, which has never been before. I think of the way my mother talked when I was leaving. Maybe my mother would be very happy if I didn''t go back. Finally, there was no troublemaker following her every day. After that, she could count the money happily. Unconsciously, one or two tears flowed out of his eyes, and soon there was a wet mark on the quilt. But why did he feel so sad in his heart? Little Yu Yinyou didn''t know that it was a kind of reluctant emotion. Finally, the tired child drew back into the quilt with a tear. Maybe he could really treat him as a father in the future, thinking about it Thinking that the child is asleep, the corner of his mouth seems to be slightly raised. Life is still slow. Xu Shaoyin''s life in Su''s house is plain and warm. There is no chasing and fighting. Everything seems so leisurely, but it is also boring. Even if Qingxue thinks of happy jokes every day to relieve Xu Shaoyin''s boredom. But mu Yun and Xu Shaoyin are tired of it after listening to it for a few days. Xu Shaoyin is not willing to go to the poetry party and tea party. The master and servant are so bored in Su''s house that they even have a bad meal. Finally one afternoon, after seeing Su Xinghe off, Xu Shaoyin and Su Xinghe finally made a decision. However, seeing that the room was empty, Xu Shaoyin jumped down from the bed and caught the two eavesdropping girls outside the door. Then she cleared her voice and solemnly announced. "Let''s go to the brothel tomorrow." "Miss, it''s not good. If the young master knows, he will blame the maidservant again." After eating a melon seed, Muyun whispers against it, saying that Su Xinghe hasn''t said about Muyun, or even about her, but somehow it''s really idle and boring, and Muyun also wants to fight. "Yes, young lady, we are not the people who go to the brothel. Let''s go to the gambling stall." At this time, Qingxue, who is also carefree with melon seeds, interrupts with a smile. For some reason, gambling has become popular among the servants of Su''s mansion these days, but it has been eliminated by the housekeeper Su Bo''s help. However, Qingxue is addicted to gambling and is eager to try now. "Gambling stall is not a good place. I can''t go and you can''t go either!" Xu Shaoyin smell speech horizontal clear snow one eye, tone is never severe, clear snow know oneself wrong. He lowered his head in a hurry and said, "young lady, I know. I won''t do it any more." Seeing the sincerity of Qingxue''s attitude, Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly, then said to them with a smile. "That''s settled. We''ll go to the brothel tomorrow." After saying that, without waiting for the two to refute, Xu Shaoyin turns and enters the inner room. In fact, it''s not a whim that Xu Shaoyin wants to go to the brothel. The first reason is that he wants to ask yuliuli about the same story as yuyilou. The second reason is that it''s for lver''s sake. Lver''s affairs have been pressing on her mind for so many days, but yuliuli hasn''t heard from her. So Xu Shaoyin plans to go and have a look by himself. So that I don''t think about it in my heart."Sister Muyun, you were so brave just now. Why don''t I remember that the young master taught you?" When Xu Shaoyin''s figure disappears from the curtain, Qingxue pulls dusky cloud to frown. "I''m just joking. There''s nothing wrong with it." The evening cloud doesn''t think of reply way. "Speaking of brothels. I miss my mother a little. I haven''t seen her for a long time since I gave her my birthday last time Thinking of these, Qingxue''s mood fell down again, "what''s the difficulty? When you go out tomorrow, you can tell Miss, and miss will promise you. Well, I won''t tell you. I''m afraid that miss is going to drink sour plum soup in the evening. I''ll make some preparations." After patting Qingxue''s hand, she comforted her a few words. Muyun patted her legs, stood up and ran towards the kitchen. Qingxue looked at Muyun''s back and thought of something and turned away. I don''t know when a head came out of the backyard, but it''s furtive. But it''s fair and aboveboard. He just glanced at the wall and stood with a letter like thing in the middle of his slender fingers. His eyes were complicated and he turned back to the backyard for a long time. Back to his room, the first floor of the jade closed the door again. Then he went to the middle chair and sat down. The letter in his hand was also heavily patted on the table. Now the first floor of the jade is very contradictory. At the beginning, if he was asked to do these things, he would go immediately without saying a word. But now, through contact, he feels that Xu Shaoyin is a good woman. If he was asked to do it, he really couldn''t do it, but This letter! Looking down at the letter again, the first floor of jade sighed, lit a fire basin, and then threw the letter into the fire basin. After a while, the letter turned into fly ash in the huff and puff, but the heavy stone in the bottom of her heart was still there. On the first floor, Yu poured herself a cup of tea and drank it. At last, as if she had made up her mind, she put down the cup heavily and walked out with her feet raised. When she passed the middle hall, she couldn''t help looking back and then continued to walk forward. The next day, Xu Shaoyin got up early in the morning and asked Muyun to prepare some things that the children liked. Then he took two maidservants to the carriage and left Su''s house. On the way, dusk cloud still can''t hold back the doubt of the heart, point to the thing that puts behind to ask a way. "Miss, don''t we go to the brothel? Why do you take these things that children like? There are no children Not only she, but also the sunny snow beside her is a puzzled expression. "You will know when you go. Now I won''t tell you." Xu Shaoyin smiles at them and sells the pass. Today, the street is not crowded, but the pedestrians seem to be in a hurry. Looking out, Xu Shaoyin can''t help but frown slightly. Looking along the direction of the flow of people, he finally gets the answer not far away. It turns out that today is the start day of the annual Huakui competition in the capital. Unexpectedly, he didn''t go out these days, but he turned the corner It''s forgotten. At this time, Qingxue also saw it. She pointed to the nearby platform and said to Muyun, "Muyun, look, Huakui competition." The dusk cloud looks anxiously, and soon looks as excited as the clear snow. The Huakui competition is a grand event in the capital. Once a year, it is divided into three competitions: the preliminary competition, the middle competition and the semi-final competition, which are completed in three days. At the beginning, Fangfei won the Huakui competition, so she once became the most popular girl in the brothel. But this year, without Fangfei, I don''t know whether the legendary Qinglian girl will become the Huakui this year, To be honest, Xu Shaoyin is looking forward to it. I''m afraid it''s the day to sign up, that is, the preliminaries. Looking at the busy crowd around, Xu Shaoyin''s mouth is slightly raised, but he hasn''t opened his mouth yet. At this time, Qingxue next to him thinks of something and turns back to Xu Shaoyin. "Young lady, Qingxue wants to see her mother. I don''t know..." "You don''t have to tell me about it. You can go if you want. There''s nothing wrong in the mansion." Xu Shaoyin said with a smile and added. "Buy more things for your mother. Although your mother should have everything, she will be happy if your daughter bought it." Finish saying to see dusk cloud one eye, dusk cloud understanding, take out a ingot of silver from the bosom to hand to fine snow, fine snow is repeatedly refuse, life and death don''t want. Finally, I had no choice but to accept it. Chapter 300 After sending Qingxue to the gate of the unknown brothel, the carriage continued to pull master Xu Shaoyin and servant Xu Shaoyin towards Chunyi building. It was not too far away, but the pedestrians who went to see the excitement stopped for some time. After almost a cup of tea, the carriage stopped under the tree not far from Chunyi building. Xu Shaoyin jumps down first, and Muyun goes to the back to get the things prepared. Then she comes down. Seeing the difficulty of getting Muyun, Xu Shaoyin takes some of them without saying a word. So when the master and servant stand at the back door of Chunyi building, the little girl who opens the door is directly shocked. But she soon raises her smile to welcome them I went in. "Is your son still in his old place?" Xu Shaoyin didn''t wait for the maidservant to lead the way straight, so she walked up the familiar stone path. The maidservant behind her said softly that Xu Shaoyin waved her hand with her free hand, and then all the way around the eaves, went up the steps and walked towards the stairs, followed by dusk cloud. For the first time, when he arrived at the second floor, there were bursts of children''s noise from the room. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes flashed slightly. He looked back at the dusk cloud quickly, and his feet quickened a bit. The dusk cloud was also curious. The master and servant stood at the door together, and before they could speak, they saw a green figure flying out of the room He threw himself in the arms of dusk cloud. "Sister Muyun, why do you think of coming here to see green? Ah? No, I have a name now. My name is yuyinyou. Later, sister Muyun will remember to call me yuyinyou. " Although has been in the serious explanation, but this small person is the dusk cloud embrace tightly, dusk cloud get all by thing to occupy, can''t free hand to hold her, can only helplessly smile to say. "Little girl, let my sister go first, OK? You see, my sister has brought you some delicious food! " At this time, green seems to see the embarrassment of the cloud, embarrassed smile, and then stretch out his little hand to help the cloud take things, but was later to the side of the maid to help. Finally put things on the table, dusk cloud sitting on the position, looking back at the table has been piled up like a hill in general, wry smile, but turn your eyes to see the little girl''s face bright smile, but feel how worth it. But soon I thought of a question. I raised my eyes to see Xu Shaoyin. Looking at the cloud, Xu Shaoyin didn''t answer with a smile. Instead, I turned to look at the maid Wensheng who was waiting beside me and asked. "Where''s your son?" "If you go back to the second young lady, the young master will go out today and let the maidservant serve the young lady here." "All right, you go down first, and I''ll take care of her." When talking, Xu Shaoyin smiles and stares at the little girl in front of her eyes. Her eyes are full of love. "But..." "Nothing but, don''t you believe me?" Xu Shaoyin''s eyes were slightly cold. The maid said in a hurry, no, she took a look at green, turned and went out. When she saw the maid coming out, Xu Shaoyin turned her head and looked at green. When she looked back at green again, she had changed into a smiling face again, and she held green on her lap directly. She asked softly. "Green is still used to living here. Is the person who brought you back good to you?" Little green bowed her head and thought for a long time before she answered in a low voice. "My father is very kind to me, but he doesn''t let me go out every day. I feel bored." Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes darkened, but he didn''t say anything. He pointed to the gifts on the table behind and said to her. "Those are all the gifts that sister Xu and sister Muyun have prepared for you. See if you like them. If you want anything else, will your sister come to you next time?" On hearing this, little green''s wrinkled face finally unfolded. She cheered and came down from Xu Shaoyin''s legs. She was about to rush to the pile. However, with a quick step, she gave thanks to Xu Shaoyin and Mu Yun. Then she ran over again. "Go ahead." Looking at her with a smile, Xu Shaoyin poured a cup of tea for herself. Then she picked her eyebrows and looked at the dusky cloud, who was eager to talk and stop. She asked with a low smile, "Miss, how do you know that she is here? And isn''t little green an orphan? Why did you suddenly have a father? And why did the maid just call her little miss green? Do you mean... " Hearing the questions one by one from the mouth of dusk cloud, Xu Shaoyin only felt that the big head waved her hand to plan the questions that she would have to come out again, and said with a smile. "Well, to tell you the truth, it''s still a secret, but I can only tell you that green is not an orphan, and her father is yuliuli. Now yuliuli has taken her back, so do you understand?" Hearing Xu Shaoyin say so, the mouth of dusk cloud surprised is wide open, immediately the vision lingers on Green''s face, half a day can''t help but still open mouth. "But miss, with the appearance of master Liuli, this green son..." It''s too common for her to grow up. Of course, the rest of the sentence has not been said by Mu Yun. Although it''s true, it''s not very good in front of the children. Xu Shaoyin looks back at her and sees that she smiles brightly at her. Her lips are slightly crooked and her smile is also bright. "What does it matter? Besides, who said that if parents are good-looking, their children will be good-looking? ""Yes, and mother? And Green''s mother? " It''s like being reminded by Xu Shaoyin''s words, but this time, Mu Yun asked in a low voice with his mouth covered. For fear that lu''er, who was immersed in the pile of gifts, would be sad to hear a word and think of something. Xu Shaoyin looked at Mu Yun and sighed for a long time, but didn''t speak. For a long time, he still didn''t speak, but just lowered his head to drink tea. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait to answer. When he looked at her again, he felt some heartache in his eyes. Such a small child didn''t expect that his mother was gone, but although it was her brain, it was not far away from the fact. "Sister Muyun and sister Xu, what else does little green want? Little green wants you to come and see little green often in the future?" Suddenly, with a doll in her hand, lu''er stands between Xu Shaoyin and dusk cloud and asks in a low voice. "Silly girl, since you want us to come, we''ll come to see you every day. What''s the difficulty?" This time, I didn''t wait for Xu Shaoyin to reach out. Dusk cloud is the first to hold green in his arms, eyes are full of love, although Xu Shaoyin did not hold her, but looking at such a lovely child, Xu Shaoyin heartfelt unfounded on the jade glaze gave birth to a touch of resentment, the child was thrown in the brothel regardless of even if, now brought back, and actually left people in the room, this when what parents, no, she must be good I asked her a question. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin felt unable to sit down. He took a look at the evening cloud. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw that Green''s clear eyes also turned around. He quickly squeezed out a smile and said to the second humanity, "well, your sister Xu, I''ve had a bad stomach today. Green, you should accompany your sister in the room first. I''ll go out for a while and come back soon!" Although the dusk cloud doesn''t understand why his young lady wants to leave suddenly, but also obedient and green son stay in the room. Xu Shaoyin, who angrily left the room, found that her maidservant had been guarding the door. Then she looked at the woman with a cold face and said, "where is your master now? Take me. I''m going to find him "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for miss two." Hesitated for a while, the woman very some embarrassed reply way. "Why not? It''s very convenient for him to leave such a small child in his room and go out and have fun himself Can''t help it, Xu Shaoyin said a lot of angry words, but before she finished, she felt a strong pull to her side. When she looked back at the woman, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help but open her eyes. She was also a practitioner. The woman quickly pulls Xu Shaoyin to the next room and closes the door. "The second lady should be more cautious. After all, the little lady is still in the room." At the moment, the woman is no longer submissive, a little more heroic, but this just let Xu Shaoyin look at her a few more eyes, she continues to ask the whereabouts of yuliuli. "Do you really want to know? My son doesn''t care about the young lady, but he can''t help it now. " Speaking of this, the woman sighed, as if she had to. Seeing the woman like this, Xu Shaoyin frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with the jade glaze? But what happened to him? " "Well, the second young lady is not an outsider, so the slave girl said. The second young lady also knows that our Chunyi building is not a simple brothel, and she will take over the job of killing people from time to time. Last time, she took over a big business in the building, but the man''s martial arts skills are very high. The young man is afraid that his brother in the building will miss him, so he took the young lady back and went alone. Who knows this is a big business Trap. At that time, although the young master came back, he was also seriously injured. He was afraid of scaring the young lady. Therefore, the young master has been taking busy as an excuse to heal his wounds in the building these days. He did not leave the young lady alone, so he asked the second young lady not to say that again. " At the moment, the woman''s eyebrows were already a little angry, and she was obviously not angry. Xu Shaoyin gave her childe a hat without asking. "So it is. Can I come and see him now?" Hearing that he had misunderstood Yu Liuli, Xu Shaoyin''s face was also a little colorful. He asked in a deep voice for a long time, "I''m afraid I can''t. now the young master is extremely weak, and it''s not suitable to meet other people." Xu Shaoyin''s request was rejected by the woman, but she was not upset. Yuliuli''s martial arts skills were always excellent. This time, she was afraid that she was hurt too much and needed to rest. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin looked up at the woman, didn''t speak, pushed the door open and went out. "Please don''t tell the young lady about it, please." A woman''s voice came from behind. Xu Shaoyin looked back and sneered, "do you think I''m so stupid in your eyes? I know what to do and how to do it. " The woman''s face turned red and she was silent. Xu Shaoyin thought of something and walked back to the room. The woman looked at Xu Shaoyin in surprise. "Miss two, what''s this "Tell me, how did your son tell green about her life?" "Miss Hui Er, the young master didn''t tell Miss Green''s identity, but Miss Green thought that the young master had bought her, so the young master became her father, that''s all." This time, the woman''s answer was very happy. Xu Shaoyin seemed to understand something after she was stunned. She turned and went out, but she didn''t run back this time. Chapter 301 Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant talked with lu''er for a long time. Then they left Chunyi building reluctantly, and went far away. Xu Shaoyin could still see the little girl standing at the door looking at them when she looked back. Dusk cloud''s eyes turned red. After a long time, they walked a few steps closer to Xu Shaoyin and said, "Miss, can we pick up lu''er to play next time?" Xu Shaoyin took a look at her, patted her on the shoulder for a long time and said slowly, "I''m afraid it won''t work. I''m going to hire a tutor for green. She grew up in the building since she was a child. It''s not her fault that she didn''t learn. Now that we have our own home, some things still keep up. " Maybe yuliuli has never brought her children. I think it''s negligence. In a few days, she will talk about it with her. Muyun also understands that Xu Shaoyin''s painstaking efforts are all for the sake of green. After thinking about it, he doesn''t say anything and gets on the carriage. When he passes the previous platform, the surrounding area is blocked by people. The carriage stops for a long time and fails to walk. Xu Shaoyin is not in a hurry. Just looking out of the window, he looks quite leisurely. Suddenly, his eyes are tight. Dusk Yun follows his eyes and sees that it''s a carriage with a very expensive appearance, and a good brocade shop. He is a master who is not short of money. Just the curtain down, so I can''t see who is sitting inside. However, looking at her posture, she clearly knew her. After looking at her two eyes, she withdrew her eyes and looked at her for a while. She poured a cup of tea for Xu Shaoyin and handed it to her. Then she asked in a low voice, "Miss, who is that in the carriage?" "Who else? Besides the richest man in Dacheng, who do you think will be so rich and willing to use the best Jiangnan jade brocade? " The corner of Xu Shaoyin''s mouth raised slightly, and a faint smile appeared. It can''t be said that it was irony or other emotions. "The richest man? Does Miss mean that Wang Guangjun is sitting in it? Master Wang. " Dusk cloud some surprised to ask a way. "No, who else? It''s just that this is going to be here? What do you want to do? " Thinking in his heart, Xu Shaoyin unconsciously raised his eyebrows and looked up at the table. There were many tables on the table, and there was a man in charge sitting behind the table. In front of his desk stood a group of middle-aged women, one by one smeared with powder, wriggling around their waists. No one looked down on the other. At a glance, they knew that it was the mother in the building. It seemed that they had signed up for their own girls. "Miss, miss, look, the curtain is open?" All of a sudden, dusk cloud exclaimed and pointed to Wang Guangjun''s carriage. Xu Shaoyin took his eyes back from the platform and looked at the carriage. There was a rich man''s face, which was just Wang Guangjun. On the other side of him, he only saw a piece of white corners, but he couldn''t see anything else. Wang Guangjun also seems to be watching the movement on the platform, but sometimes he will take back his eyes and have a few words with the people sitting opposite. Xu Shaoyin looks at this scene and is lost in thought. After a while, he only feels that the carriage shakes slightly. When he comes back, he finds that the people who have been standing in front of the carriage have dispersed. As expected, the carriage starts to move soon. Xu Shaoyin glanced at the high platform, and could not help looking back at Wang Guangjun''s carriage. The curtain on the carriage had been put down, and no one could be seen. "Miss, do you think Miss Qinglian will win Huakui, but I think she will. She is so beautiful." Next to the cloud cut an apple, handed to Xu Shaoyin self-care said. "Have you seen her?" Xu Shaoyin takes the apple and hears the name of Qinglian. Unconsciously, he jumps out of his mind the scene he saw that day in the back mountain of Guanyin temple. At that time, the distance is so far. In addition, the girl named Qinglian didn''t take off her veil from the beginning to the end. When he hears that, he can''t help but ask curiously. "Well, I haven''t seen it either, but I heard that people are as beautiful as fairies in the sky." Hear Xu Shaoyin seriously asked, dusk cloud red face vomit tongue, quite a little embarrassed, Xu Shaoyin helplessly shook his head to see her one eye, bit an apple, pick eyes to look out of the window again, at this time, the outside table has been far away, can only see is the flow of people and carriage, although noisy but groundless let people feel beautiful. "Oh, miss, I don''t have any materials to make sour plum soup. Wait for me. I''ll be back soon." I have been looking at the dusk cloud by the window. Suddenly I think of something. I drop this sentence in a hurry, turn around, lift the curtain and jump down from the stopped carriage. After a while, I see a green figure running into a nearby shop. Looking at the dusk cloud, which is more and more similar to Yuqing''s character, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know whether he should feel funny or worried. Just as he was staring at the door of the shop, dazed. "Excuse me, is that the young lady of Su''s house?" Suddenly, a strange woman''s voice sounded outside the carriage. Remembering that dusk cloud had gone out and there was no one around to answer, Xu Shaoyin put down the curtain and said in a deep voice, "but what''s the matter?" "My master wants to invite the young lady to the teahouse in front of me." The woman''s reply was neither humble nor overbearing. Xu Shaoyin looked down and pondered for a moment. Then she said, "my maid will go shopping. If the girl is not in a hurry, how about waiting?" "I''m not in a hurry. The master said that it''s just as convenient as the young lady." I replied respectfully.The woman hung her head and stood aside. When dusk cloud came out of the store with a big bag of things, Xu Shaoyin got out of the carriage. She looked at the woman standing in front of her eyes. Although her clothes were not outstanding and her appearance was not very good, she could see the extraordinary home only by her bearing. Seeing this, Xu Shaoyin thought of something and asked. "Who is your master?" "If you go back to the young lady, my master''s name is Wang. Please come here, young lady." Gongsheng answers Xu Shaoyin''s question. The woman heads down to show Xu Shaoyin the way. When she sees the familiar carriage, Xu Shaoyin finally understands who the master surnamed Wang is. She takes a look at Muyun and then enters the teahouse. It seems that all the people who come to drink tea like the elegant room on the second floor, and Wang Guangjun is no exception. So when Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant arrive at the door of the elegant room Just then I saw Wang Guangjun warmly welcome him. "Just on the way, I saw that the young lady wanted to invite her down. Who knows that the carriage of the young lady had gone. Fortunately, it happened again later. So I specially invited the young lady. Don''t blame me, young lady, for my presumptuousness!" At the beginning, Wang Guangjun apologized with a smile. Xu Shaoyin really didn''t like such a false occasion. Moreover, she did see Wang Guangjun at that time, but she didn''t expect that Wang Guangjun also saw her. Now she is embarrassed to hear Wang Guangjun. With a few words of greetings, they just sit down. "When the young lady got married, Wang was not in the capital. He just gave her a small gift. Please don''t blame her!" "No, Master Wang is always generous. It''s very polite to say that." Secretly curled his mouth, Xu Shaoyin forced out a bright smile. Glancing at the side, he did not see the white figure. He could not help tightening his brows. After a sip of tea, he asked in a low voice, "I don''t know why Master Wang is here? But what business do you want to talk about? " "The young lady said that. I can''t go around if I''m free on weekdays." Speaking of this, Wang Guangjun smiles mysteriously and takes a look at the direction of the door. At this moment, the door of Yajian is pushed open from the outside, and a woman in white comes in. Of course, she is still veiled, but it''s enough to make the dusk cloud stand on one side surprised, so she keeps a shocked posture until the woman sits down. "Who is this?" Although the heart for the real identity of the woman has been vaguely guessed, but Xu Shaoyin or eyes light pointed to the woman to Wang Guangjun asked, "this is Qinglian girl, I think young lady should have heard of it." "I''ve heard a little bit about it." Xu Shaoyin smiles and nods. It seems that she really knows a lot about women. God knows that she just knows. She seems to be a bit arrogant. After she comes in, she just bows to Wang Guangjun, and then sits down next to him. She doesn''t see Xu Shaoyin sitting opposite Wang Guangjun. Hearing the politeness of Wang Guangjun''s reply, he turned his eyes and glanced at Xu Shaoyin. His voice was still proud. "If you go back to the young lady, my name is Qinglian." "It turned out to be Miss Qinglian. It''s really famous." Xu Shaoyin drinks tea with her eyes drooping, and no longer speaks. As for the obsession in the eyes of the nearby evening cloud, it has become complicated. It seems that she doesn''t know why the fairy like woman praised by others is like this. Ya room fell into a kind of inexplicable awkward silence, only listening to the voice of Qinglian girl''s smile, together with Wang Guangjun''s light tea, Wang Guangjun looked at Xu Shaoyin for a long time, and then coldly glared at Qinglian. Then he looked at Xu Shaoyin and asked. "I don''t know what the young lady is in the street today?" "I don''t have anything to do. I just wander around." "The young lady should have seen the platform, too. Do you have any idea about this year''s Huakui competition?" Hearing the word "Huakui" from Wang Guangjun''s mouth, Qinglian''s face became more and more proud. It seemed that she had won the championship of Huakui competition. "I don''t dare to have any opinions. Huakui competition is not our grand event. I don''t want to go to see the excitement." Xu Shaoyin chuckled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. After hearing this, Wang Guangjun seemed to understand something and winked at the girl beside Qinglian. However, the girl didn''t want to pout and didn''t move for a long time. Wang Guangjun seems to have nothing to do with the Qinglian girl. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes look at the scene with a sneer. It seems that the Qinglian girl''s name is Qinglian. I''m afraid it''s not the Qinglian who comes out of the mud and doesn''t dye. As for whether the core is black or white, I''m afraid others can''t understand it. Chapter 302 "Qinglian, if you don''t go out for a walk first." Finally, Wang Guangjun said to Qinglian in a deep voice, saying that Xu Shaoyin had never seen Wang Guangjun speak like this before, so she should be a little angry. Qinglian was a person who could observe what he said. She just said a few more words, and then she reluctantly pushed open the door of Yajian and walked out, only to gouge out Xu Shaoyin when she left. Seeing this, Xu Shaoyin feels inexplicably innocent. What did she do wrong. "She''s still a child, so don''t worry about her." Wang Guangjun said with a polite smile, and then poured a cup of tea in front of Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin glanced at it lightly, and looked at Wang Guangjun with a smile for a long time. "Qinglian girl is straightforward, and she appreciates the sound very much." It''s just that there''s something really polite in this sentence. Everyone knows it clearly. Wang Guangjun took another sip of tea with a smile. "It''s a blessing to meet the young lady on the road today. Originally, I planned to visit the young lady in Su Fu." "Oh, I don''t know Master Wang, but what''s the problem that I need to come up with?" "The young lady is still happy. Wang is honest. There is one thing he wants to discuss with the young lady." Speaking of this, Wang Guangjun raised his eyes to see the dusk cloud behind Xu Shaoyin and said with a smile for a long time. "The young lady should also know that the Huakui competition is about to start soon. Wang, as a businessman, naturally hopes to make the grand event lively, but the mode is almost the same every year. So this year, I want to ask the young lady to help Wang think about how to make the grand event more special." "It turned out that Master Wang was the host this year. That''s really gratifying." Xu Shaoyin congratulated him respectfully, but he couldn''t help saying that although the Huakui competition belongs to the folk activities, it has always been run by the government. He didn''t expect that it fell into Wang Guangjun''s hands this year. However, it seems that there is nothing strange about his current wealth. "It''s just love. I don''t know if the young lady has any countermeasures." Wang Guangjun said modestly, but his fat face, which was a little bit handsome, was clearly smiling. He heard Wang Guangjun asking all the time. Xu Shaoyin just took a light look at him, then dropped his eyes. This businessman is really a businessman. Today''s euphemism is not to make him think of some ideas to increase the popularity of Huakui competition, but think about how much money Baojian daily brought to Wang Guangjun. It seems understandable that he came to find himself now. "I don''t know much about this competition, so I don''t know how to change my appearance." For a long time, Xu Shaoyin said in a low voice. It''s not that she didn''t have an idea in her heart. She just looked at the man''s fat face in front of her, and she had a good idea in her heart. Obviously, Wang Guangjun didn''t believe Xu Shaoyin''s words. After listening, he became more and more enthusiastic and looked at Xu Shaoyin. "Young lady, you don''t have to refuse. How can you do that? Mr. Wang still knows. As long as you have a good idea, everything can be discussed." Businessmen probably have such advantages. As long as they have interests and interests, they can talk about everything. "Since Master Wang said that, I''ll go back and think about it first. If I have a good idea, how about someone tell Master Wang?" Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. Wang Guangjun took a deep look at her, but the smile on her face became bright. "Well, I''ll wait for your good news, young lady. It''s just that the Huakui competition is about to start. I hope I can let Wang prepare in time." "There should be time." Xu Shaoyin lightly dropped this sentence, nodded slightly, and then went out with dusk cloud. Wang Guangjun has been standing in the elegant room, watching the figure disappear, and then for a long time he turned to the window, staring at a figure just out of the teahouse, standing for a long time. He won''t tell him that he didn''t go to congratulate her on purpose at that time, and he won''t tell her that the box of jewelry he sent was originally specially prepared for her. When the figure downstairs got on the carriage and disappeared completely in the bustling crowd, a rush of footsteps came in from the outside. Wang Guangjun frowned, and then saw a graceful figure floating in from the outside, sticking straight to a figure in the elegant room, "sit away." With a bit of cold voice let the woman body meal, then pursed his lips and sat back on the next chair. "What''s the matter with Master Wang? Just now I was fine. How could I change my temper? Or is my Qinglian so unpopular? " Then a series of suppressed anger words vomited out from that ruddy sandalwood mouth, said the perfect person then back in the past. "I promised you to be Huakui, but some things should be done and some words should be said. It''s better to have a steelyard in Qinglian''s heart!" This sentence is already a little heavy. "Wang Guangjun, what do you mean? You said you liked me? How come you''ll be like this when you come back later, say! The woman just now... " "Pa" words have not finished, Qinglian that delicate pretty face was slapped heavily by Wang Guangjun, then the cheek planted up, "she is not you can say, understand? If you should say something, you''d better go over your head! " Wang Guangjun stares at the woman in front of him coldly, without any pity, and goes out with a brush of his sleeve."Miss, miss..." The maid who had been standing beside her dared to help her, but before she touched Qinglian''s arm, she was slapped to the ground by Qinglian. Her twisted pretty face was full of hate and unwilling, "hum! I''ll find out who that woman is? I''m already married. I dare to seduce Wang Guangjun. I want her to look good! " Finish saying to stare coldly the side has been some small wench that trembles! "Stupid thing, where are you kneeling? Come and help me put on the veil." Just now Wang Guangjun''s slap directly knocked off the veil of Qinglian. The maidservant shivered at the sound, but soon came forward to put the veil on Qinglian. So when she went downstairs, all the people in the lobby saw the girl in white clothes. "Miss, this Qinglian girl is really..." When he got on the carriage, his mouth moved. It seemed that he couldn''t understand it for a long time. Looking at Xu Shaoyin, he just spat out a few words. "Why is it strange that Qinglian is entangled with Wang Guangjun?" Xu Shaoyin picks up her tea cup and looks at the dusk cloud with a smile. The dusk cloud nods. Before Ming Dynasty, they were still at the back of Guanyin temple when they saw Qinglian girl and Yu Gongzi tugging at each other. Unexpectedly, it was only a few days later that this person was confused with Wang Guangjun. It''s really shocking. "Silly girl, this is not very normal. It''s said that bitches love money, one is rich, and the other is handsome. Besides, although Wang Guangjun has always been a upstart, he is really rich, and he''s not bad. If he can hook up with such a person, I''m afraid that Qinglian has a few breakups." "But miss, that Qinglian girl is not with Yu Mingming..." Dusk cloud some don''t know how to say. "What about Ming Ming? We did see that, but the jade childe is more beautiful than Wang Guangjun. After all, he is only a gardener. How can the gardener family compare with the richest man in Dacheng? Since Qinglian can be promoted to Huakui, do you think she is stupid? " Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. Of course, the most important thing Xu Shaoyin didn''t say. Although Qinglian is deeply in love with Wang Guangjun, her intuition tells Xu Shaoyin that Wang Guangjun may not really like Qinglian. Although this is the first time that Xu Shaoyin sees a woman around Wang Guangjun, she still doesn''t believe it. "But then again, Master Wang went to the palace to propose marriage. I didn''t expect to fall in love with Qinglian so soon! It''s really... " Muyun awkwardly changed the topic, but somehow the more he said it, the more angry he was. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with Wang Guangjun''s quick empathy. However, it made Xu Shaoyin laugh, and Muyun was stunned. Murmured, "Miss, what are you laughing at? Isn''t that right? " "Yes, you are wrong. Wang Guangjun did go to the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom to ask me to marry him, but I refused! Since I refused, and now I have married into Su''s house, should master Wang wait for me all the time! Silly girl, what kind of logic are you "But it''s too fast." Muyun pursed his lips and was still a little unfair. Xu Shaoyin held hands with a smile and said seriously, "you know, the most unreliable thing in the world is love and love. It''s common to say that I love you today, that if you don''t marry me, I''ll dump you tomorrow and fall in love with other women, so I don''t have to say those words for men, otherwise You''re the only one who''s going to hurt, okay? "Twilight clouds." "Miss, I..." "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now. When you experience more, you will understand naturally, but I hope you will never understand." With a long sigh, Xu Shaoyin turned his eyes and looked out of the window. He only felt that something in his mind had been ignored by them. He wanted to make the carriage turn around and go in the same direction as it came. "What''s the matter, miss? But what did you leave in the teahouse? " "No, I want to pick up the girl Qingxue." Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. At this time, dusk cloud remembered that they were three together when they came. At the door of the unknown brothel, I don''t know why I think of Yu Liuli''s earnest advice. Instead of getting out of the carriage, Xu Shaoyin lets Muyun go in directly. After a while, they lift the curtain and come in. Qingxue''s mood is a little higher than before. Her mother brings her many things in her hand. When they get into the carriage, they point to Xu Shaoyin and Muyun one by one. "Young lady, this is the cloth that my mother bought in the western regions. My mother said that although it''s not expensive, it''s better because of its unique design. I hope my mother can accept it." With that, Qingxue takes out a piece of cloth from a pile of things and hands it to Xu Shaoyin. Chapter 303 Xu Shaoyin was a little surprised to take it over. When he saw that the color was different from Dacheng''s, he said with a smile, "then I''ll have a chance to thank Mrs. Li." The gift to Xu Shaoyin naturally won''t fall the dusk cloud, so the two little girls are biting their ears for a while. At the moment, Xu Shaoyin is not curious about what she sent. At the moment, her heart is full of what Wang Guangjun said in the teahouse. Although she has a general outline, some details still need to be considered. When I went back, the carriage was driven fast by the coachman, probably because the brothel was delayed for a while. So when I got back to Su Fu, it was already dark. I got out of the carriage and entered the door of Su Fu. Back to his yard, for the first time, he saw a figure at the door. Xu Shaoyin never thought that Su Xinghe was in the mansion today. "Yiner, you''re back." Su Xinghe seems to have been waiting for a long time. Looking at Xu Shaoyin standing at the door, he steps very quickly to meet her. Xu Shaoyin hasn''t recovered yet. His body has fallen into a warm embrace. The dusk clouds and clear snow that came in later run away. There are only two people left in the yard. "Xinghe, why did you come back so early today?" Although Xu Shaoyin enjoyed this kind of embrace, she was born to be an introverted woman. She slowly broke away from Su Xinghe''s embrace for a long time. She asked softly, "there are not many things for the criminal Department today. I came back early, but I didn''t see you. I''ve been waiting for you. Fortunately, I''ve been waiting for you." Looking at Xu Shaoyin, Su Xinghe''s words are quite aggrieved. Xu Shaoyin can''t help feeling guilty if he didn''t delay some time on the road. He should have come back long ago. Looking at Su Xinghe, he suddenly thought of something and ran to the room. "Yin''er, although it''s already evening. But isn''t it too early? " Looking at the hand held tightly by Xu Shaoyin, Su Xinghe seems to have a soft place in his heart, but he can''t help teasing the woman in front of him. However, the woman didn''t seem to hear him. She directly took him to the room and sat down. Then she sat down opposite him. Her face was never serious. "Xinghe, what''s the matter with Simiao? Why did she suddenly enter the palace? " Up to now, Xu Shaoyin can''t understand why Xiang Shoufu, as a powerful official, sent her daughter to such a cannibal place for no reason. Today, Su Xinghe came back early. Instead of waiting for her, she has been waiting for Su Xinghe to help her solve this mystery. "Yin''er, this matter..." With a sigh, Su Xinghe''s face is speechless solemn, but after a pause, she doesn''t go on. Xu Shaoyin looks at Su Xinghe. She knows that maybe it''s very difficult for Su Xinghe, but she just looks at the girl like a child into the palace without knowing anything. She can''t do it, even if she has already entered the palace. She still wanted to know what was going on inside. "Xinghe, tell me, what''s the matter?" Su Xinghe''s deep eyes were deeply watching her eyes. After a long breath, he picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup for Xu Shaoyin and himself. Then he said with a bitter smile. "Since you want to know about yin''er, I''ll tell you. Anyway, it''s not a secret. It''s just the world." Xu Shaoyin didn''t answer, just listening. Take a sip of tea from time to time. "Yin''er, as you know, Xiang Shoufu has always been domineering and domineering in the imperial court. The emperor has long been unable to see it. In addition to the leakage of the imperial examination questions, the emperor wants to suppress Xiang Shoufu''s power and take back his power by the way." "Do you mean that the leakage of the test questions is related to the first and second items?" Xu Shaoyin was a little surprised. Then he thought of something and felt relieved. If it wasn''t for him, who would dare to do such a thing under the emperor''s eyes! It''s just that Xiang Shoufu is too bold after all. Su Xinghe sneered and did not speak. After a pause, he took a sip of tea. Then he continued, "it''s just that there are still some members of Xiang Shoufu in the court. The emperor can''t get rid of them for a while. In addition to the imperial examination, Xiang Shoufu naturally has to be loyal to the king and patriotic, so the emperor took Xiang Simiao into the palace. After all, I pity that girl What Su Xinghe said here is quite tactful, but Xu Shaoyin clearly hears the cold irony that he is loyal to the emperor and patriotic, but he just puts Xiang Simiao in the palace as a hostage. Is this hostage really weighty? Xu Shaoyin is silent after listening to Su Xinghe''s words. Su Xinghe doesn''t speak when she looks at her. At the moment, he doesn''t know what to say. He just goes forward and hugs the person he has been thinking about all these days. Then he feels more secure in his heart. Xu Shaoyin falls on Su Xinghe''s shoulder and hugs Su Xinghe. For a long time, he seems to have sobs Faintly came, the embrace more and more tight. The next day, Su Xinghe went to court when he was still Yin Shi. Only Xu Shaoyin was left to sleep in the room. However, when he got to Mao, Xu Shaoyin woke up and looked at the empty room. A man sat on the bed with his cheek in a daze. He heard the movement outside, yawning and lighting a candle."Young lady, it''s still early. Would you like to go to bed again?" "I don''t want to sleep. I''d better get up for a walk." Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin turns his head and looks at Qingxue. For a long time, he opens the quilt and puts on his coat. Then he gets out of bed and goes straight to the yard. There was silence around, and the misty sky gave all this a vague feeling. In this way, Xu Shaoyin sat down under the steps in front of the eaves. I don''t know when sunny snow and dusk cloud squatted down. "Why don''t you two go to bed?" "Miss (young lady) doesn''t sleep, neither do we." Knowing that the two girls are naughty, Xu Shaoyin just smiles and doesn''t insist on it any more. "Miss, do you have something on your mind? Come on, maidservant, can I help you think about it? " Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s trance, Muyun couldn''t help worrying and said, "that''s it, that''s it! As the saying goes, three cobblers make Zhuge Liang. Young lady, please tell me The side of the snow also hastened to echo the road. "Do you know Zhuge Liang?" Xu Shaoyin suddenly looks back at Qingxue, full of surprise. She grew up watching the history of Dacheng, but she doesn''t remember that Zhuge Liang appeared in the history of Dacheng. Thinking of these, Xu Shaoyin suddenly has a strange feeling in the bottom of her heart, and looks forward to Qingxue. "I don''t know what Zhuge Liang said. As for this sentence, I heard it from a passer-by before. I think it''s quite reasonable." Clear snow obviously for Xu Shaoyin so big reaction also some scared, half a day this just low voice reply way. "So it is." Xu Shaoyin took back her eyes. It seems that there is more than one person here. I just don''t know if that person is the same as himself! After thinking about it, although Xu Shaoyin didn''t come up with any clue, she was in a better mood after such a interruption by Qingxue. When I turn to look at the two girls, there are more smiles on my face. "I''m ok. Don''t worry. OK, I''m a little sleepy now. Go back to sleep." Xu Shaoyin yawns and staggers into the room. Qingxue and Muyun look at each other, but they don''t go to sleep immediately. Instead, they lean against the doorframe and sit down. It''s supposed to be Muyun''s night watch tonight, but Qingxue says she''s afraid Muyun is too lonely, so she comes to accompany Muyun. Originally, she said that she wanted to go to bed was just a reason, but after lying on the bed for a while, Xu Shaoyin really fell asleep, but she had countless dreams. When she woke up, the outside world had changed. Of course, this is later, because in the dream, she returned to the modern world, with a lot of traffic outside, and she was still alone. "Young lady, young lady is not good!" Xu Shaoyin seems to hear a noise outside, but soon she turns over and sleeps again. Outside, the dusk cloud pulled the snow under the eaves and said in a low voice, "miss is still sleeping. Are you not afraid to disturb miss?" "Sister Muyun. I was wrong, but something really happened! " "What happened?" Hear the fine snow say of earnest, the dusk cloud also can''t help but face tiny Su, sink a voice to ask a way, just finish saying and can''t help but see the direction between one eye. I didn''t hear anything, so I put down my heart and looked at Qingxue. "Sister Muyun, can you tell me something honestly?" Qingxue didn''t answer Muyun''s question directly, but asked another question. Muyun turned his lips and said in a cold voice, "come on, what''s the matter?" "Where did you and young lady go yesterday?" "I said I went to the brothel. What''s the matter?" The dusk clouds are silent. "Sister Muyun, it''s all spread out now. It''s said that the young lady took her maidservant to have a private meeting on the street. Now everyone in the house knows about it." "What? Private meeting? With whom? " After hearing this, the cloud was stunned, then chuckled and asked. "Sister Muyun, how can you still smile? I''m afraid I''m afraid that my wife already knows. Don''t you wake up young lady quickly? " Qingxue''s attitude towards dusk cloud is very surprised. She is about to stammer. "Yes, too." Hear madam may know, dusk cloud at this time just some anxious get up. In a hurry, he went into the inner room, got close to the bed and called out in a low voice, "Miss, get up." Chapter 304 "Twilight cloud, what''s the matter?" Xu Shaoyin opened his eyes mistily and saw that it was dusk cloud. He closed his eyes slightly and yawned for a long time. He leaned lazily against the cushion and sat up. He looked at dusk cloud and asked. After that, his eyes swept to the look of standing not far away. There was some uneasy snow. After thinking about it, he waved to her and motioned her to come closer. "Miss, now there are rumors about you in the market." Half a day, the cloud whispered. "Oh, there''s another rumor about me. I''ve been doing well every day. There are rumors about me again. What''s the matter? " Hearing the words of dusk cloud, Xu Shaoyin opens her mouth and wants to smile, but her eyes inadvertently sweep to the side. Qingxue''s expression is still a bit serious, but the corner of her mouth is clearly slightly raised. "Let Qingxue tell you." Finish saying dusk cloud turns Mou to looking at fine snow way. "Tell the lady in detail." Just now sunny Snow said in a hurry, some things now do not want to listen to understand. The fine snow looked at her one eye, this just looked at Xu Shaoyin low voice way. "I went to the bookstore this morning to buy a newspaper. Who knows I heard some good old ladies talking about you, young lady. She said that she had a private meeting with other men in a carriage yesterday. She said that she had nose and eyes. But I think when I asked, the group of people scattered. Although she was angry, she had to come back. Who knows, it was just right when she came to the back door When she heard that the housekeeper was talking about it, she came back to tell the young lady "Private meeting?" Xu Shaoyin is quite surprised. If she remembers correctly, the last time she said that she had a private meeting, she was framed by Xia Zhi. She said that she had an intimate relationship with Wang Guangjun. How did it come out today that she had a private meeting with others? I think it''s funny to ask. "Since I''m talking about private meetings, do you know who I''m talking about?" "I don''t know. I just said that someone saw the young lady cuddling with a young man in the teahouse. She was very intimate." The fine snow thought to want to reply a way. "So that''s it!" After listening to Qingxue''s words, Xu Shaoyin unconsciously remembers that Wang Guangjun invited her to the teahouse to talk about things. You should know that Xu Shaoyin has never been a publicity person, so there are few people who can pay attention to her on the street. Therefore, since there is a rumor that she is having a private meeting with a man in the teahouse, either she is the person in the room at that time, or she is the person who is following her in private Pinglangjing thought that no one would follow her on purpose, so there was only one possibility left, that is, the people in Yajian at that time. When they thought of this, they could not help thinking about the woman in white. Xu Shaoyin put on a smile and looked down at the two worried women. He said with a smile, "there''s nothing to worry about. You don''t have to worry about it. If others like to say it, just say it. " Then he raised his eyes and looked at the window. At this time, the window has been opened, and he vaguely saw the good weather outside. Xu Shaoyin put on his coat and got out of bed, thinking of what he looked back at Qingxue. "Didn''t you go to buy a newspaper? What about the newspaper? " "Young lady, I was flustered by this, so the newspaper forgot." The more she talked about the back, Qingxue''s voice began to fade. Xu Shaoyin laughed and didn''t blame her. After all, she had never experienced such a thing, and it was normal to forget in confusion. Now she comforted her a few words, so she casually turned over a book and decided to have a look. "Qingxue, go down to work first." "Yes, young lady." Qingxue bowed her head and retreated slowly. "Don''t you worry at all, miss?" The rest of the cloud, who was still standing, looked worried. He asked in a low voice, "what''s to worry about? It''s just some rumors. After a while, it will be over." Xu Shaoyin turned a page of books and replied with a smile. "But what about Mrs. Su? Listen to Qingxue, the old lady already knows. I''m afraid it''s... " Later, Muyun didn''t say anything. But Xu Shaoyin naturally understood her meaning, closed the book gently and looked back at her. Then she picked her eyebrows and looked out of the window. Although everything was calm in Su''s mansion these days, Mrs. Su didn''t like her all the time. She knew that it was because Su Xinghe was caught in it that they could be at peace. But if this rumor came to Mrs. Su''s ears, even if they were not the same thing, Mrs. Su would not be able to explain it. Think of these, Xu Shaoyin long sigh, why she just want to have a good life, there will always be some people want to break it? "Twilight cloud, go out and wait for a while. I''ll call you later and you''ll come in." Dusk cloud is a little puzzled, but obediently goes out. Looking at the back of dusk cloud, Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows pick slightly. Originally, she didn''t plan to deal with this mess, but now it seems that she can''t deal with it. He took out a pen and paper, wrote a few words on it carefully, then took out an envelope and put it on. Then he went out with the envelope in his hand. Dusk cloud has been guarding at the door to see Xu Shaoyin come out. "Miss..." "Go ahead and give this letter to master Wang face to face. Remember! He must accept it himself. " Listening to Xu Shaoyin''s advice, Muyun takes a deep look at the letter, then nods heavily and goes out. Seeing that Muyun''s figure disappears outside the gate, Xu Shaoyin stands for a long time and turns to enter the room. Xinghe has been busy with business these days. She really doesn''t want to worry about this little thing. Wang Guangjun should be able to deal with it, otherwise it will be in vain Those brain cells that died for his plan."Young lady, don''t we go to greet her today?" Sitting in the window reading, Xu Shaoyin listens to the footsteps outside and stops at the corner. Her eyebrows are slightly raised, but she doesn''t open her mouth. She still stares at the book in her hand. For a long time, a voice is whispering. Xu Shaoyin looks at people with eyebrows. It''s obvious that Qingxue has been worried about rumors, so even if it''s about greeting, her dark eyebrows are still wrinkled. "Didn''t you say that madam already knew about the rumor? What else are we going to do? Anyway, she will come soon. I''m thirsty. Go and make me a pot of tea With a little smile, Xu Shaoyin turns back and continues to read. Qingxue looks at Xu Shaoyin''s back and wants to stop talking. At last, she sighs silently, turns around and goes out, and the room is quiet again. Xu Shaoyin expected well, but she thought that at least it was Mrs. Su who brought a few moms to ask questions. But now it is clear that Mrs. Su and a little girl are standing in front of her, and there is no one else. "Yiner has seen her mother." A little surprised at the bottom of his heart, Xu Shaoyin, with the same look, gives Mrs. Su a seat and bows respectfully. Then let Qingxue serve tea. "You all step back first." Mrs. Su took a look around and waved her hand to show everyone to step down. Then she looked at Xu Shaoyin coldly and said, "yin''er, you can sit down, too." "Yes." Xu Shaoyin bowed her head and answered respectfully. She sat down beside Mrs. su. "Yin''er, I want to ask you how long have you been in Su''s house?" With a teacup in her hand, Mrs. Su could not say that she was angry, but she could not say that she was gentle. She just looked at Xu Shaoyin indifferently. "If you go back to your mother, yin''er has been married to Su Fu for five months and ten days." "Now that you know that you are married, I want to ask you what did you do on the street yesterday?" "The sound son yesterday took two wenches just to go to the street to ramble about, did not do anything?" Xu Shaoyin still respectfully replied. "Yin''er, I''ll give you another chance. What did you do when you went to the street yesterday?" Mrs. Su''s words had already faintly suppressed some anger. "If you go back to your mother, yin''er just went to hang out in the street yesterday." Xu Shaoyin looks serious, as if things are like that. After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s reply, Mrs. Su just looks at her quietly. For a long time, she doesn''t speak. For a long time, she reaches out her well maintained fingers and caresses the wall of the cup while picking her eyebrows to look at Xu Shaoyin. "That sound, I ask you, what do you think of the rumors in today''s market?" "For this rumor, yin''er is very strange, but yin''er thinks that either someone else has read it wrong or someone deliberately wants to frame yin''er." Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin added some tea to Mrs. Su''s teacup, and then continued. "I think my mother should have heard something about yin''er''s behavior before she got married. Yin''er always has such a temper, but as long as she does something, she will inevitably offend others. So if someone wants to frame up yin''er, she can''t help it. She just hopes her mother can believe in yin''er." "Do you really think someone is deliberately setting you up?" For a long time, Mrs. Su took a sip of tea gracefully and asked. "Yes, yin''er thinks that someone framed yin''er." Xu Shaoyin looked directly into Mrs. Su''s eyes. Her eyes were clear and sincere. "Then find out the person who framed you! The young lady of Su Fu is not so easy to bully. " Just when Xu Shaoyin thought that Mrs. Su would be furious, Mrs. Su took a deep look at her, got up, put down the tea cup, turned and went out. When you come to the corner, you step down, drop the sentence, and then continue to walk forward. Xu Shaoyin was stunned. What''s the situation? How come the development of things is totally different from what she imagined. Shouldn''t Mrs. Su have this opportunity to scold her or punish her? How can you let her go so lightly? Not only that, it seems that the last sentence has some meaning to protect her. When Qingxue comes in, she sees her young lady standing at the corner with a confused face. It seems that there is something she doesn''t want to understand. Worried about the fine snow slowly close to Xu Shaoyin, gently pushed her arm. "Young lady, are you all right? The old lady didn''t scold you, did she?" Suddenly hear the voice of snow, Xu Shaoyin wake up like a dream, looking back at snow, shaking his head. "I''m fine. Don''t worry about Qingxue. By the way, after a while, dusky cloud will come back. You can let her come in directly." After that, she went into the inner room without looking back. It was really strange. She had to think about it carefully. She was ready to be scolded today, but Mrs. Su didn''t get angry. She couldn''t understand it. Chapter 305 "Miss, Qingxue said you wanted to see me." Did not wait for too long, near noon, the dusk cloud opened the curtain and came in in a hurry, probably because of the hurry, the forehead is full of crystal clear sweat, in the sunlight has a different kind of aesthetic feeling. Xu Shaoyin listens to the sound and looks back at Mu Yun. Instead of saying something about Mrs. Su, she takes out a handkerchief from her arms and hands it to Mu Yun. "Wipe the sweat quickly. What''s the hurry?" "When I was half gone, I remembered what Qingxue had said, so I came back in a hurry." Obviously, Muyun is also worried that Xu Shaoyin will be reprimanded by Mrs. su. After wiping the sweat, Muyun thinks of something and looks at Xu Shaoyin carefully. As soon as he arrives here, he is relieved. "Miss, Mrs. Su didn''t do anything to you." Xu Shaoyin took a look at the dusk cloud and shook his head slightly. Then he took her hand and sat down beside him. He said slowly for a long time, "dusk cloud, she didn''t embarrass me. You can put your heart in your stomach." "I wish there were no embarrassments. The maidservant is worried. " "But she didn''t embarrass me. On the contrary, I think it''s a little strange. You know that she has always been indifferent to me. Now that such a big thing has happened, she still has a faint intention to defend me. On the contrary, I feel a little insecure in my heart." Looking at the dusk cloud, Xu Shaoyin repeated what Mrs. Su said before she left. When she looked at the dusk cloud again, her expression was almost the same as before. She murmured for a long time, "Miss, do you think Mrs. Su will change your outlook because of her uncle?" Xu Shaoyin shook his head and looked down for a long time. "I don''t think so. I''m afraid something happened that we don''t know." "By the way, miss, didn''t you tell her about our going to the brothel?" Think of what, pick up Xu Shaoyin''s arm, dusk cloud urgent voice asks a way, Xu Shaoyin white her one eye, slowly got up to sort out some folds of the hem, smile. "Of course, we can''t say it, otherwise, even if she is not angry, a disturbance is inevitable." But what happened? Can Mrs. Su treat her so differently? Xu Shaoyin really did not expect that it was because she serialized stories in Baojian daily at the beginning. Originally, Mrs. Su had been worried about Xu Shaoyin''s previous reputation. In addition, because of her reasons, she and Su Xinghe''s mother and son were at loggerheads, which made her hate Xu Shaoyin to the bone. The reason why she can''t get along with Xu Shaoyin is that she and Su Xinghe are married according to the order. Mrs. Su has always liked her stories in the newspaper, because after knowing that they were written by her, she has a certain liking for her. Later, coupled with the fact that her niece is really out of shape, it makes Xu Shaoyin more different. Su Xinghe also says good things about Xu Shaoyin in front of Mrs. Su from time to time. Although Mrs. Su is still cold to Xu Shaoyin, she has long been regarded as a member of her own family in her heart, just because of her face. At first, Mrs. Su knew that she was really angry about this rumor, but she also knew how Xu Shaoyin felt with her son. She was not bored with his daily life. However, she was just angry for a while, and soon understood that the reason why she came here today was just to mention Xu Shaoyin and make an appearance in the government. After all, everyone in the government is spreading it now In this case, she did not reprimand Xu Shaoyin. Instead, she comforted Xu Shaoyin. To a certain extent, she supported Xu Shaoyin. So no matter how fierce it is in the market, no one in the house speaks ill of Xu Shaoyin in private, because everyone knows that Mrs. Su has taken Xu Shaoyin as her daughter-in-law. But the rumor didn''t spread for a few days, because soon someone came out to refute the rumor that they were drunk and wrong. Believe it or not, no one in the streets said it again at least a week later. Everyone began to pay attention to another thing, that is, Huakui competition. Yes, Huakui competition will start soon, and I heard that this year''s method of selecting Huakui is totally different from previous years It''s the same. Su Fu, in Xu Shaoyin''s yard. "Hurry up, miss. You''ll be late soon." Outside, dusk cloud holds a pile of things to urge the way to the room. Qingxue stands quietly, but he looks very happy. Xu Shaoyin arranges his clothes and then comes out in no hurry and stares at dusk cloud. "What''s your hurry? No matter how late you go, there is a place Finish saying white evening cloud one eye, walked out. "Oh, I''m not worried. I know I''m wrong." At this time, Muyun also realized that his attitude was wrong. He apologized with a smile, but his legs ran faster than anyone else. Xu Shaoyin looked at Muyun walking in front of him and shook his head with a wry smile. Now she is more and more like Yuqing! no Yuqing is not as noisy as she is. On the contrary, Qingxue is the quiet girl who wins her favor. "Young lady, don''t blame sister Muyun. She''s always like this." Next to the snow for the evening cloud in a low voice to explain the way, Xu Shaoyin looked at the snow with a smile. Without saying a word, she took her hand and walked forward. The last letter he sent to Wang Guangjun was obviously received. Of course, it was also very fast. Although Xu Shaoyin didn''t pay attention to the trend of Huakui competition, the progress of Huakui competition was introduced into her ears from people around her. Today is the preliminary day of Huakui competition. The day before, Wang Guangjun asked people to send an invitation to her to say yes Xu Shaoyin attended.The girl in the evening cloud doesn''t know whether she has been in the house for a long time or what. She shouts Xu Shaoyin to get up in the morning. She doesn''t see Xu Shaoyin get into the carriage. She doesn''t have a worried expression on her face. She smiles all the way. Just stepping into the street of the western market, the road was blocked by people. Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant had no choice but to jump out of the carriage and get into the crowd and squeeze towards Junlai bookstore. Yes, the Huakui competition was held not in any brothel, but in Wang Guangjun''s place Junlai Bookstore. Although some people were surprised why the brothel women''s election should be held in such a place as the bookstore, the surprise came from the fact that there were not many people who went there. We could see how busy the street was when we saw that the whole street had been blocked. Maybe it''s because of being captured by the traffickers last time. This time, Muyun and Xu Shaoyin and Qingxue are cautious in the stream of people. They are pushing towards the bookstore hand in hand. A quarter of an hour later, the master and servant finally squeeze out of the stream of people gasping in the open space. But when they can see the platform in front of them, they think it''s all worth it. "Is that Mrs. Su Shao? This way, please." Suddenly out of the teahouse next to him came a middle-aged man with a slightly fat figure. He was dressed like Wang Guangjun, but not as handsome as Wang Guangjun. Seeing Xu Shaoyin, he bowed and asked. "Exactly, I don''t know who you are?" "My master told me that if Mrs. Su Shao comes, please go to the second floor. The window on the second floor gives you a panoramic view of the situation on the platform. " The man replied with a smile, "this way, Mrs. Su Shao, please." "Thank you." Xu Shaoyin appropriately smiles, turns around and takes two maidservants to the second floor with the man, and pushes the window open. In fact, as the man said, the bottom is just the stage. Everything on the stage has a panoramic view, which is better than that of the judges. "Then if Mrs. Su is in need, please call Xiaode. My master will be here soon." With a respectful salute, the man slowly leaned down and walked out. After a while, two men dressed in short suits came in with tea and snacks, and then also walked out. "Miss, can you see Miss Qinglian later?" Dusk cloud a face excitedly looking at the table below, looking back to ask a way. "Why do you still want to see Qinglian girl?" Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin is a little surprised. She thought that she had already seen the true face of Qinglian girl in the teahouse. She may have been disgusted, but she didn''t expect that the girl still had some expectations for Qinglian girl. "Miss also said that life in the world, each has a choice, Qinglian girl made that choice, I''m afraid she also has a reason, since I like her, I like her all, don''t I?" Dusk cloud expression serious, looking at Xu Shao sound way. "Is this brain powder?" At the moment, Xu Shaoyin only has this sentence in his heart. Now, the appearance of Muyun is too much like those immature fans she saw in modern times. Because she likes her idol, no matter what behavior the idol makes, she will firmly support her idol. There is no right or wrong idea. Now, Muyun is really like those brain powder. For a long time, Xu Shaoyin sighed and said, "she should also appear today." Finish saying didn''t go to see dusk cloud turn round to sit on the chair, poured a cup of tea to take in hand. "Young lady, what''s the matter with Qinglian Qingxue, who didn''t know why, looked at the dusk cloud for a long time and asked in a low voice. Last time she went to see her mother in advance, so she met Qinglian in the teahouse. She wasn''t there and naturally didn''t know what had happened. "Qinglian is very good. She should be on today." Xu Shaoyin looks at Qingxue with a smile and says in a deep voice. When Qingxue hears Xu Shaoyin say so, she has a bright flower on her face. Soon, she leans against the window with dusk cloud and chatters to the table below. It''s very lively. Xu Shaoyin sits on the chair facing the window, and his eyes stay on the body of the evening cloud for a long time. His eyes are complex, dark and bright, and his mind constantly appears the fragments of the evening cloud''s daily speech. Xu Shaoyin falls into a kind of daze. When is it, when does it start? It seems that she has changed into a person. In the past, she was mature and steady, and did things properly. She has never had such a lively temperament. Even called dull, when and what changed this girl? Xu Shaoyin fell into meditation, and slowly everything seemed to be clear. It seemed that she married from Yuqing to Zhangjia. It seemed that from then on, this steady girl seemed to have changed, not like herself. Thinking of the serious way that Muyun talked just now, Xu Shaoyin only felt that there was a thread in her mind, which seemed to entangle all these things together, but she could not grasp the source of that thread. Chapter 306 Not far from Junlai publishing house, you can see two people sitting in a very swanky carriage, but they are sitting opposite each other. The carriage stops at the side of the road, and the groom sits on the shaft of the carriage and looks at the distance. It seems that he doesn''t care about the conversation in the carriage. "Last time, I hope it''s the first time and the last time. Qinglian, you''re always smart. You shouldn''t do stupid things again, right?" Wang Guangjun, who has always been smiling as if he would never be angry, wears a white robe today. Although it doesn''t match his fat body, looking at his handsome face, he still has a kind of romantic attitude. But at the moment, although he is smiling and talking to the girl sitting opposite, his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. It''s all cold. "Guangjun, what did I do? What did you say I did? " Qinglian doesn''t intend to admit it. She puts down her eyebrows and tries to lean on Wang Guangjun, but Wang Guangjun pushes her back when she moves. The tone is already a little cold. "If you can''t remember something, I think you should understand the consequences." Then he got out of the carriage with a cold hum. The green lotus in white saw Wang Guangjun get out of the carriage, her charming face was twisted, and she cried hysterically to the figure in the distance. "Where on earth am I inferior to her? She''s already married. Where am I inferior to her? " But there was no pause in the slightly obese figure. After a while, she disappeared into the crowd in front of her. Qinglian bit her lower lip fiercely, and her eyes were about to burst into fire. Her oily fingers, which had been holding the edge of the carriage, were broken. However, Qinglian didn''t seem to notice. Her eyes were staring at the figure in the distance. "Miss Qinglian, my master has told me that today is the preliminary competition of Huakui competition. Although he promised that he would let you be Huakui at the beginning, I still have to go through it in face. How about I send you there?" The groom, who had almost finished his rest, looked at the shadow of his master. Then he looked at Qinglian with disdain. When he looked up again, he had already turned into a flattering expression. "No, I''ll go by myself." Although the groom''s eyes changed very quickly, it also fell into Qinglian''s eyes. She wanted to teach her a lesson on the spot, but she had offended Wang Guangjun just now. Qinglian could only restrain her anger for a while and walked slowly towards the crowd. The preliminary competition of Huakui competition had already started. "Oh, I''ve kept the young lady waiting for a long time today. She won''t be angry with Wang." An exaggerated smile with apology suddenly appears at the door of Yajian. After hearing this, two girls, Muyun and Qingxue, get up and stand aside, while Xu Shaoyin nods to Wang Guangjun. "Mr. Wang is very busy. Even if I have to wait, it''s just that Mr. Wang should sit down and preside at the moment." As Xu Shaoyin said, he pointed to the judges in front of the high stage below. Since Wang Guangjun is the organizer of this year''s Huakui competition, as the richest man in Dacheng, he has no reason to give it to others. "What the young lady said is a matter of the government. I''m just a small businessman. How dare I support it?" Smiling politely, Wang Guangjun sits down opposite Xu Shaoyin. At this time, Xu Shaoyin finds that the people sitting on the judges'' bench are all with official authority. It seems that what Wang Guangjun said is true. "What happened last time caused a lot of trouble to the young lady. Today Wang is here to make amends to the young lady with tea instead of wine." Sitting down, Wang Guangjun first poured a cup of tea for Xu Shaoyin, and then poured a cup for himself. He raised the cup and looked at Xu Shaoyin. "How can master Wang say that. I don''t quite understand Xu Shaoyin frowned and asked. She naturally understood that what Wang Guangjun said was a rumor. Could it be said that it was really related to Wang Guangjun? The moon like eyes were staring at Wang Guangjun''s eyes carefully for a long time. Xu Shaoyin seemed to understand something and didn''t go to see Wang Guangjun drink a cup of tea with a bitter smile. I didn''t expect that I had become the unlucky fish in the pool which was affected by the fire in the city gate. But why didn''t the hero appear today? Xu Shaoyin takes a look at the direction of the door, with a little puzzled in her eyes. Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, Wang Guangjun understands that she is looking for Qinglian, and then points to the bottom with a smile. "Today, of course, she''s going to participate." "Master Wang is a big tree, and she even wants to participate. This Qinglian girl is really a strange woman!" Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows slightly pick, a faint smile, can''t say whether it is praise or satire, the side has been standing quietly in the evening cloud is OK, as for Qingxue listen to two people speak is already in the clouds, especially the last Xu Shaoyin said a word, she doesn''t understand, but this occasion is not her maid to intervene, so can only put full of doubts in the stomach. There was only a sound of gongs and drums. It was the beginning of the Huakui competition, but Xu Shaoyin didn''t like it all the time, so she just drank tea with her eyes down. But Qingxue and Muyun were eager to try. Xu Shaoyin waved their hands and let them stand at the window to watch, even though they were silent. Wang Guangjun has been watching Xu Shaoyin''s action. Seeing that she has no interest in the Huakui competition, he reaches out his hand to add tea to Xu Shaoyin and opens the topic with a smile. "I have to say that Wang has never admired that person, but the young lady must belong to one of them.""Mr. Wang is very polite. I''m just an ordinary woman. I can''t be praised as Mr. Wang." Xu Shaoyin raised her eyes and looked at Wang Guangjun with a light tone. "Last time about the newspaper, to be honest, I would like to thank the young lady for giving me such a good idea. Originally, Mr. Wang thought that was very good, but this time, the young lady''s idea made Mr. Wang an eye opener." "Mr. Wang is very polite. It''s just a little suggestion. I can''t be so praised by Mr. Wang." Xu Shaoyin said modestly. The eye color is still light, without a trace of pride, which makes Wang Guangjun who has some thoughts on Xu Shaoyin admire her more and more. And, of course, love. There is no difference between the Huakui competition of this era and the competition mode she saw in her novels before. It is just a large number of people, and then according to the competitions, the judges judge who will be the Huakui of this year. So when she saw the Huakui competition, Xu Shaoyin, who had seen more variety shows, had her own view in her heart. Therefore, Wang Guangjun asked her for her opinions, which undoubtedly gave her an opportunity to realize her vision. So in the letter that she wanted Master Wang to help her solve the rumors in the capital, she also wrote about her idea for the Huakui competition. When she saw the layout on the high platform just now, she knew Master Wang had taken her advice, but the only thing she didn''t expect was that the girl in White was actually spreading the rumors in the dark. So now she''s a little curious. Where does she seem to take Wang Guangjun away from her? She doesn''t understand. It seems that if she wants to know the real reason, she can only ask Qinglian herself. However, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t intend to ask. She has always been far away from such a cruel person. "It seems that the young lady is distracted. Do you have any good idea? How about telling someone Wang to marvel again?" Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s silent eyes, Wang Guangjun joked with a smile. "Maybe he came out too early. He was a little sleepy. There was a good idea everywhere. Master Wang was more and more boastful." Back to God, Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. At this moment, there was a cry of surprise downstairs, followed by bursts of thunderous applause and cheers. Even if Xu Shaoyin didn''t like it, she had to say that at the moment she was also aroused by curiosity. She got up and went to the window to look down. She just took a look. First she was shocked, though she couldn''t help laughing. On the platform below, there is a woman in green, with her hair in a bun. Looking at her age, she is not old, but now she is carrying two stone hammers, each of which seems to be no less than 100 Jin. It seems very easy for her to hold them in her hands. Looking at the crowd under the platform, Xu Shaoyin seems to understand what she has learned. Does this girl regard the Huakui contest as a quack It''s not a show. I couldn''t help but smile. "Miss, don''t look down on this little girl. She just..." Seeing all the dusk clouds from the beginning to the end, Xu Shaoyin looks at the woman in green with a straight smile. He can''t help but go forward and explain that he was interrupted by Wang Guangjun just as he opened his mouth. Seeing Wang Guangjun, dusk cloud''s face changed and quickly stepped back to block the two. "What on earth does the young lady look so good at? Wang also came to have a look. " "Twilight cloud, you''ve blocked Master Wang. You''d better go this way." Xu Shaoyin takes a look at the dusk cloud. Then he took her hand and stood beside him, and the evening cloud would first apologize respectfully. Then he walked quickly in front of Xu Shaoyin, so the order of people lying down at the window was Xu Shaoyin, Muyun, Wang Guangjun and Qingxue. Qingxue looked embarrassed, and almost cried on her happy face just now, and looked at Xu Shaoyin from time to time. "Miss..." Seeing this, Muyun gently tugs at Xu Shaoyin''s sleeve. Xu Shaoyin looks down at Muyun first, and then at Qingxue. For a moment, she is in a bit of a dilemma. The girl is afraid that she is not so close to the man, but if she says to let Qingxue come, she is afraid that Wang Guangjun''s face will not look good, so Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know what to do. "Oh, I''m old, and I''m not good at my waist. I''m tired after standing for a while. I''d better take a look, young lady. I''d better sit for a while." All of a sudden, Wang Guangjun looked at the crowd and said with a smile. He put his palm on his waist and laughed apologetically. He turned and sat down in his own place. Wang Guangjun leaves suddenly, but Qingxue doesn''t know. If she doesn''t get up, Xu Shaoyin looks at her with a smile, turns around and sits down on the seat, looking at Wang Guangjun. It has to be said that Wang Guangjun used to give her a unique sense of shrewdness as a businessman, but now she feels that she is a person who can make life not to be a nuisance. She does things smoothly without showing any trace. Xu Shaoyin thinks she likes this person. "Little lady, why don''t you look at it?" Wang Guangjun met Xu Shaoyin''s gaze and asked with a smile. Chapter 307 "I don''t like these all the time, just let them two girls go to see them." Xu Shaoyin light smile, picked up the cup light sip. Wang Guangjun looked at her and didn''t ask any more questions for a long time. Instead of drinking tea, there was always a lot of excitement. The cheers made the two quiet people not embarrassed even if they were relatively silent. "Twilight cloud, do you think that girl is really interesting? Do you think she will be chosen?" Has been lying in the window looking at the table below, with relish of the snow pointed to the following to the cloud asked. Obviously, although she didn''t say who it was, there was already a candidate in the heart of dusk cloud. She sighed and looked at her. "I''m afraid I can''t. It''s a Huakui competition. I don''t know which girl she is. She came to perform some street things, which made people laugh." Speaking of this, Muyun is actually a little sorry for the woman. After hearing this, Qingxue is in a low mood. When she looks at the stage again, she is no longer happy. It seems that she is also infected by Muyun''s mood. Wang Guangjun has been drinking tea with a smile. Listening to the conversation between the two girls, a complex light flashed in his eyes. However, he soon returned to normal. He took a look at Xu Shaoyin and added tea to her cup. "I don''t know if the young lady is OK in Su''s house. ASUS Wang has never been to Su Fu? Mr. Su is young and talented. I don''t think he will wait for the young lady. " At this point, Wang Guangjun''s eyes are gray and unclear, which seems to have deep meaning. "Xinghe is naturally good. Thank you for your concern." Although Xu Shaoyin didn''t understand why Wang Guangjun would suddenly mention these, she didn''t like to use malice to guess people''s hearts. She replied with a smile. Wang Guangjun listened to her words, laughed and did not continue to ask. Lying on the window of the evening cloud is a smart, although has been looking at the stage, but also always alert attention to the situation in the Ya room, listen to their own miss and Master Wang''s dialogue, mind a turn, look at the snow. Then he went back and stood behind Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, I don''t want to see it. I''m tired of watching it. " "Tired?" Xu Shaoyin looks at Muyun with some surprise. She is so absorbed that she feels tired after a while. When she looks up at Wang Guangjun who is drinking tea with some deep feeling, she suddenly understands something. She smiles and secretly pulls Muyun into her hand. Then she points to Qingxue, who is still watching the game carefully. Muyun will come back I nodded. Without saying anything more, Wang Guangjun opened his mouth with a smile. "Since Miss Muyun is tired, how about sitting down for tea and having a rest?" "Thank you, Master Wang. I feel better now." Twilight cloud looked at Wang Guangjun and answered with a respectful voice. It was just that there was a little more disgust in his eyes. Wang Guangjun naturally noticed that his body was stiff and soon recovered to normal. He laughed a few times, but he didn''t mention it any more. Although the following is very lively, but today is only the preliminaries, and there should be no good performance, so Qingxue looks back for a while and sees that there is no dusk cloud around her. She runs over with a cautious face. "Young lady, I..." It seems that the silly girl thinks too much again. Xu Shaoyin waves her hand with a smile and looks back at the two girls. Then she looks back at Wang Guangjun and says with a smile, "it''s too late now, and I''ll stay soon. Thank you for your hospitality. Thank you very much." Finish saying also don''t see Wang Guangjun turn around to leave, Wang Guangjun''s eyes have been put on Xu Shaoyin''s body, but at the moment didn''t open mouth to stop, just eyes color clear deep many. At this time, the door of Yajian was suddenly opened from the outside, and a woman in white appeared in front of the crowd. Although she couldn''t see clearly what she looked like on her face, she could know the identity of the person just by looking at her dress. But at this moment, the woman who suddenly appeared had no vision. Seeing that Xu Shaoyin was going out, she simply turned around again Several body, straight stab La of block in front of Xu Shaoyin. Although a pair of charming eyes with a shallow smile looking at Xu Shaoyin, but clearly cold eye. "Oh, young lady, why did she leave now? Don''t you comment on my performance just now? " With that, Qinglian girl directly pushes open the door of Yajian, and then pulls Xu Shaoyin''s hand from the door to the room. Originally, Xu Shaoyin was about to attack, but when she saw the hatred in Qinglian''s eyes, she decided to stay. She wanted to know what kind of mind the woman who framed her was. Seeing that Xu Shaoyin was stopped by Qinglian at the door, he still used a forced method. Although Wang Guangjun''s face was heavy, he didn''t say a word of reprimand. He just sat on the chair near the window, obviously leaving the nearest position in the two women''s room. As soon as Qinglian and Xu Shaoyin enter the room, a maidservant girl will close the door again, and then block it at the door, just like a door god. When Xu Shaoyin sees this scene, she wants to laugh in her heart, quietly tears Qinglian''s hand away, and then sits down opposite Wang Guangjun. The Mou color light stares at in front of me, don''t know when already did not smile Wang Guangjun, don''t speak. "Ouch, I''m so tired of performing below. You two are good or bad. Give me a comment. Now one or two are so cold. I''m really sad." Green lotus into the room also did not take off the yarn, eyes in Xu Shaoyin and Wang Guangjun''s body back and forth for a few rounds, half with shame and anger, half with a bit of humor.According to what Qinglian said just now, Qingxue, the only one in the room who was still watching the performance, also sat back in her chair. So I''m afraid that no one in the room really saw Qinglian''s performance, and Xu Shaoyin didn''t like her. In this case, she naturally didn''t care about her. She just drank a light cup of tea and glanced at Wang Guangjun with a smile in her eyes, She would like to see how Wang Guangjun plans to let this Qinglian girl step down. However, the next scene was obviously greatly unexpected to Xu Shaoyin. Wang Guangjun obviously didn''t want to take care of the woman who might have been Huakui today. He was silent for a long time, so the room immediately fell into an awkward but somewhat strange atmosphere. But this scene Xu Shaoyin really experienced too much, so she sat very calm, but the expression of the two girls behind her was a little playful, the dusk cloud is OK, the eyes of Qingxue looking at Qinglian have a touch of dark. "Why, my master doesn''t speak. You''re a little girl who dares to laugh, sister. Let me teach you a lesson. You won''t mind, will you Qinglian didn''t expect such a scene. In her opinion, even if Wang Guangjun is angry, she won''t let her down on the occasion of outsiders, but even if she doesn''t want to believe that the truth has been put in front of her. Wang Guangjun was even reluctant to give her a look. The angry Qinglian turns her eyes to see that Qingxue is also a little surprised. She suddenly gets angry and drinks in the direction of Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin hasn''t recovered yet. She only hears a slap. A very clear slap in her face rings in the room. Looking back, Qingxue''s eyes are still wide open, but her face is swollen, two eyes are broken Finger print is clearly visible, and now Qingxue seems to be a little scared, just staring at the arrogant woman in front of her, speechless. Dusk cloud takes a deep look at Qinglian. Then she pulls Qingxue to her side and takes a close look at her injury. The fierce color in her eyes can''t hide it. Just as she is about to question, she sees a white hand patting her sleeve gently. Looking up from her hand, she sees a face with a faint smile, but the bottom of her eyes is cold. Dusk cloud doesn''t speak, Pulling the snow back a few steps. "Miss Qinglian, why? Why do you want to beat my girl for no reason? " Xu Shaoyin didn''t stand up, even his head didn''t lift, so he played with the tea cup in his hand, and asked with a voice that couldn''t express his emotion. The cold voice was even hard to hear, but it seemed that he had the power that he couldn''t speak. "Didn''t my sister hear that? This little girl dares to laugh at me. I just teach her a lesson on behalf of my sister. " Qinglian girl gracefully arranged her dress, and even looked at Xu Shaoyin''s eyes with a gentle smile. It was amazing to see this scene, as if the tall woman was not her. "Sister? I don''t know when I''ll have another sister? " Half a day is still cold voice, Xu Shaoyin still low head asked. "My sister is young, and she is Qinglian''s sister." At this time, there is a kind of feminine coquettishness in Qinglian''s tone. After that, she smiles and winks at Wang Guangjun. The smile on Wang Guangjun''s face doesn''t know when it will disappear. Instead, it is a rare reflection. Although she stares at Qinglian, she seems to be thinking about something else. "So it is, so it is." With her head down, Xu Shaoyin smiles faintly, and even repeats a few words, as if she just understood something. After a long time, she suddenly looks up at Qinglian. Qinglian is still pure and white in front of her. It seems that she is really a lotus in water. Xu Shaoyin''s slender eyebrows are slightly lifted. Finally, she only smiles at Qinglian, and hears a clear slap "pa" again. Then she enters the room It was quiet again. This time, Qingxue opened her eyes, and her mouth seemed to be unbelievable. Qinglian, who was standing in front of Xu Shaoyin, was similar to her. However, with the flame rising in her eyes, she said coldly, "how dare you hit me? How dare you hit me Finish saying to stretch out a hand to want to hit toward Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin looked at the veil that he had not slapped. His eyes flashed. He finally stepped back to avoid the attack of Qinglian. Then he stepped forward and pulled hard. He only heard a "squeak". The faint veil crossed a brilliant arc from the lower right corner. After the harsh sound, only the veil hanging on Qinglian''s face was left A small part, with her fierce eyes, had an inexplicable sense of harmony, as if it should have been. Chapter 308 Of course, since we are talking about Qinglian''s veil, we can''t forget her face. Originally, Xu Shaoyin beat her to see her face. It''s not the first time for Qingxue and Muyun to die in front of her and say that they are curious about what the famous Qinglian girl looks like. Did not expect to see today, think of here, Xu Shaoyin can not help but want to look back at the two girls look, but she still tried to restrain. Because there is a fire in Qinglian''s eyes at the moment, Xu Shaoyin has no doubt that if she turns around, this crazy woman will pounce on her. So she can''t turn, not only can''t turn, even more cautious. However, Xu Shaoyin''s idea is still immature. It''s obvious that people in a rage are not rational. So after Qinglian was beaten, she pounced on Xu Shaoyin fiercely. Wang Guangjun, who has been sitting steadily, doesn''t know when to move. Some of her plump bodies are inexpressible and flexible. He turns around and blocks her. He''s a little crazy In front of the green lotus, and then his hands back to pull her to one side. "Why does Master Wang want to cure Miss Qinglian?" Xu Shaoyin asked her blankness and her innocence, as if the woman who had just had a moment of panic was not her, just like the person who had slapped Qinglian before was not her, the light words picked her whole. "You! You! Wang Guangjun, let me go! Do you hear me! Let go of me Among those who listen to these words, Qingxue and Muyun are already standing at the window. At the moment, they are leisurely looking at the table, but the swelling on Qingxue''s face is still terrible. Qinglian, who is imprisoned by Wang Guangjun, is in a rage and is about to pounce on Xu Shaoyin. "Madam, I''m sorry today. Please don''t worry about it." Wang Guangjun Wen Yan looked back at Xu Shaoyin, still smiling, as if just cold eyes, I do not know when has disappeared. "In that case, it seems that I should not stay any longer, but I have written clearly in my letter about last time. I think Master Wang can understand it." After finishing the skirt, Xu Shaoyin stares at Qinglian with a smile, then says to Wang Guangjun with a smile. "Young lady, please rest assured that since someone Wang has agreed, she will not go back on her promise. If she has any needs in the future, just let someone pass on the message." "If that''s the best, I''ll go first." With a smile, Xu Shaoyin takes a look at Qinglian. When Xu Shaoyin looks up at the little girl blocking the door, her smile is already bright. The little girl steps back in horror and lets the door out. Xu Shaoyin goes back to call two girls. "Sunny snow, dusk cloud, we should go." Two wenches smell the sound to see Xu Shaoyin one eye, evening cloud pour is good, fine snow is quite some reluctant, and looked back at the table below. He hesitated for a long time. "Young lady, Mrs. Li''s side..." On such an occasion, Qingxue naturally can''t spit out her mother directly, so she just said Mrs. Li, but only three words, and Xu Shaoyin understood what happened. It seems that Mrs. Li''s brothel also participated in the Huakui competition. Qingxue is close to that building, so I''m afraid there are a few people who know her. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin has no idea Nai''s smile shook his head, looked at some surprised Wang Guangjun, and explained with a smile. "I''m really sorry. It seems that I have to harass Master Wang for a while. I''m really sorry when I meet an acquaintance." Wang Guangjun, who is still imprisoning Qinglian, looks at Qingxue with a smile. "Well, let''s see the young lady in the room first. I still have some things to deal with." After that, she pulls Qinglian to go out, but Qinglian struggles to go out. She stares at Xu Shaoyin. Finally, Wang Guangjun is separated by Qinglian. When she wants to go to pull Qinglian, she looks back at Wang Guangjun. "Don''t worry about it. I just sit for a while After that, he stared at Xu Shaoyin and sat down on the chair beside him. Xu Shaoyin thought of something and turned to look at the door with a dumb smile. The little girl who guarded the door was loyal. Although she was afraid to look at herself, now she went to be the door god again. Anyway, as long as the two girls are happy, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t care. She just drinks tea with her eyes down. She doesn''t seem to notice her eye knife. For a long time, she only hears a woman''s voice. "Who are you? Who are you? " Xu Shaoyin raised her head for a long time, but found that Qinglian asked about herself. She was shocked and wanted to laugh. But after thinking about it, she restrained her smile. What''s the matter? This woman didn''t even know her identity and dared to deal with her? Do you think you really have a bullying face? So after thinking, Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak or look up. Just a quiet tea. This time, Wang Guangjun didn''t know what was going on, but he spoke for Xu Shaoyin. "She is the second lady of the Marquis''s house of an Kingdom, and also the young lady of Su''s house." "The house of the Marquis of the state of an? The Marquis''s house of Anguo? I see, I see! " Green lotus murmured read a few words, just more to the back is already strong irony. Sure enough, the next words are just like shrews in the market."No wonder it has been rumored in the streets and markets that the second young lady of the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom had an affair with others during her marriage and was divorced by Zhao''s residence. No wonder I have eyes and don''t know what to do. Please don''t worry about me." If you don''t know why Qinglian asked this question just now, now if she doesn''t know it, it''s too silly. As expected, when she looks at Qinglian again, her slender eyes are full of the proud look of watching a good play. Obviously, she has known the identity of Xu Shaoyin for a long time. The reason why she asked this question was that she wanted to make Xu Shaoyin unable to come down again. However, her plan is obviously in vain. Xu Shaoyin just looks at her with light eyes. Then he dropped his eyes to drink tea, and did not take what she had just said into his heart. Wang Guangjun, who had been watching Xu Shaoyin''s movements, was relieved. But when he looked at Qinglian again, his face was stained with a touch of color. He dug a hole well, but he didn''t jump. It was embarrassing to say that Qinglian glared at Xu Shaoyin fiercely. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and pulled down the veil on her face. Suddenly, the room was quiet again. But it''s a strange atmosphere. I don''t know when the two girls have taken their eyes back. They are surprised to wander back and forth on the faces of Qinglian and Wang Guangjun. Although Xu Shaoyin was not as surprised as they were, he was lost in thought. It is said that this famous Qinglian girl has never been seen by anyone. Even one day, she suddenly appeared in the capital building and became a new Huakui in people''s mind. It seems that it was a moment. As for what special things this girl did, no one mentioned it. Now when we see this scene, we have all doubts, all doubts Don''t understand, seem to have the answer, also have the answer that should have. The woman standing in front of her is cold, and there is no smile on her petite face, but it makes people feel a little familiar for no reason, because the plump man standing not far away from her at the moment is strangely similar to her, or they are just Well, Xu Shaoyin can''t figure out and understand the relationship between the two people. From the aspect of appearance, they should have some kind of intimate relationship, which is different from what she used to mean. It''s a kind of blood relationship. Although Wang Guangjun is well maintained, he is only about 50 years old, and this woman is only ten years old, and she is extremely arrogant. In addition, she talked with Wang Guangjun last time, but she never heard that Wang Guangjun had a wife. To be honest, Xu Shaoyin was a little confused. In the face of the strange expressions of the people in the room, Wang Guangjun didn''t speak. When he looked up at Xu Shaoyin again, his tone was unspeakable solemnity. "Please keep a secret about today''s affairs of the young lady. Someone Wang is here to thank the young lady." "I have never been a meddler in the polite words of Master Wang." Then he glanced back at two surprised maids with wide mouth and laughed. "What? This Kung Fu Show should be over. Let''s go. " With that, she walked towards the door. This time, the little girl retreated very quickly. She quickly retreated to one side and opened the door. "Yes, yes." The two girls wake up as if in a dream and follow quickly. They just don''t forget to take a look at Wang Guangjun and Qinglian before they leave. This time, the girl doesn''t splash or stop again. She just stands quietly in the same place and doesn''t know what she is thinking. Wang Guangjun looks at her with complicated eyes and turns to walk out with a long sigh. "Miss, did you read it correctly just now? That girl looks like Master Wang. Do you think they are..." As he went down the stairs, dusk cloud could not help his curiosity. He opened his mouth and asked. Xu Shaoyin glanced at her with a fierce look and said coldly, "don''t ask about today''s things, and remember not to say them out." then he quickly added. "I want to talk about it. I''ll talk about it later." With that, he walked down the stairs lightly. Qingxue and dusky cloud looked at each other. Then he quickly followed up and went out of the teahouse. The platform outside was still surrounded. Xu Shaoyin takes a look at the platform. A smile appears at the corner of his mouth. He shakes his head slightly for a long time and walks towards the front. Dusk Yun looks at this scene with some doubts. He pulls Qingxue''s hand to catch up with him. After crossing the sea of people, he finally sees the Sufu carriage parked not far away, and the groom sits on the shaft of the carriage and looks at it with nothing to do. See Xu Shaoyin master and servant three people, hey hey a smile, directly drive carriage to come over. Chapter 309 On the carriage, the master and servant did not speak, Qingxue that girl''s eyes dribble around, a moment to see the cloud, a moment to see Xu Shaoyin, a pair of words and stop, Xu Shaoyin funny looking at this scene, did not speak, such an occasion is not suitable to talk about Wang Guangjun''s things, but also in her promise to keep secret. When she opened the curtain and saw Su''s house not far away, Xu Shaoyin was slightly relieved. At the same time, she also noticed that Qingxue was clearly in the same situation. She laughed. When the carriage stopped, she jumped down, and then it was dusk cloud. On the way back to the courtyard, Xu Shaoyin went all the way forward. He didn''t even look back at Qingxue. There were so many maidservants back and forth. If it''s normal, it''s nothing. When he saw the red mark on Qingxue''s cheek during the salute, his eyes flashed. When the master and servant went far away, they got together and bit their ears in twos and threes. However, Xu Shaoyin didn''t care. In her opinion, these things were unimportant. Finally back to the flower hall. Xu Shaoyin just took off his coat and put it on the screen, intending to change clothes again. The girl Qingxue trotted in all the way. It seems that she can''t help it, but the girl Muyun ran out of sight as soon as she entered the yard. "What''s the matter, Qingxue? What''s the matter?" Listening to the footsteps behind, Xu Shaoyin chuckles. His action doesn''t stop. He takes a plain brocade white dress and puts it on. Then he walks to the chair by the window and sits down. With a smile in his eyes, he looks back at the woman behind him. "Young lady, I I... " It seems that Qingxue has never faced such a situation, but her face is more and more formal, with a bit of uneasiness. It seems that what she said next makes her some don''t know how to say it. After a long time, she just dropped her eyes and said, "little lady, please don''t tell others about the things that Qinglian girl beat me before." With that, he suddenly raised his head, obviously very solemn. Xu Shaoyin had seen two girls yearning for gossip before, so she was so impatient that she thought it was because of her curiosity about Qinglian. She never thought it was for this. What''s more, to Xu Shaoyin''s surprise, Qingxue wants to hide it. She looks at Qingxue for a long time. "Can Qingxue tell me why?" "Young lady, it''s just a small matter. I don''t think it''s necessary to make so much trouble. Besides, now young lady has taught Qinglian a lesson. Let''s forget it." The fine snow explains a way in a hurry, just weigh the redness on the face, but have a kind of strange that can''t say. At this time, Xu Shaoyin understands what Qingxue wants to express. She doesn''t want Xu Shaoyin to hold on to this matter, but to let other people not know about it. The most important thing is not to let Mrs. Li know about it? To understand this, Xu Shaoyin raised her eyes and looked at Qingxue again. There was more deep meaning in her eyes. It seems that Qingxue may not know nothing about Mrs. Li. Obviously, she knew more than herself. But why did she make that kind of ignorant appearance at the beginning? For the first time, Xu Shaoyin wants to have a good understanding of this innocent girl. Is it the same as what she shows now? When Xu Shaoyin looks at Qingxue''s face and is lost in thought, the dusk cloud that has disappeared for a while finally jumps out. She trots all the way to open the curtain and walks in from the outside. Seeing Qingxue, she is obviously very happy and laughs. "Qingxue has been found. I went to get some medicine. Let me wipe it for you." As she spoke, Muyun sat down on the chair with some confused Qingxue. At this time, the people in the room found that she was holding a piece of white cloth in her hand. When she opened the white cloth, there was a brown bottle. Although the cork was not opened, she could smell the bitter taste of medicinal materials from the bottle mouth. "Miss, that slap you gave in the elegant room was really a relief! This Qinglian girl is so arrogant. I used to like her. I really Stupid. " Sit down, while to clear snow wipe medicine, dusk cloud think of everything in the Ya room before, chatter on and on, describe oneself obviously can''t think of a suitable word, finally said silly after oneself also can''t help laughing. But after saying that for a long time, there was no response. The room was quiet. Dusk Yun looked up and looked around, but saw Xu Shaoyin''s surprised expression. "What''s the matter with you, miss?" "I''m fine, but you''re right, Muyun." As if waking up from a dream, Xu Shaoyin looks at Muyun and smiles. She agrees with her words casually. Seeing that her words have been affirmed, Muyun seems to have opened a conversation box and continues to speak. "But miss, this Qinglian girl looks like Master Wang. Do you think she is master Wang''s daughter?" "I''m afraid not. Isn''t it true that Wang Guangjun doesn''t have a wife?" Xu Shaoyin replied with a smile, his expression is quite indifferent, but although he said so, there is another possibility in his heart. Not only his wife can have children, but also he may have illegitimate children, isn''t he? "But I don''t think it''s his daughter. If it''s his daughter, how can she become a flower leader? Huakui is just a good listener, but not a good name. I''m afraid Qinglian is not Wang Guangjun''s daughter, but what is it? "Dusk cloud immediately denied his conjecture, and asked and answered by himself. He fell into a kind of inexplicable curiosity, but his action didn''t stop half a minute. "Yes, what is this Qinglian girl from Wang Guangjun?" Don''t say that the two girls are curious. At the moment, Xu Shaoyin is not so curious. Originally, she thought Qinglian was just Wang Guangjun''s lover on the stage. Now it seems that it''s not so simple. And just like Muyun said, if it''s his daughter, even if it''s an illegitimate child, he may not be willing to leave her in the brothel, but if it''s not his own daughter, then Qinglian will be happy Why is lotus so similar to Wang Guangjun? Xu Shaoyin can''t understand, really can''t understand. "Forget it, I''ll let you think about it. I''m going to take Qingxue and wipe something else." Take the white cloth to wipe the ointment in his hands. It seems that Muyun thinks of something and says with a smile to Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin waved to them with a smile. Then looking at the figure of the two people going out, she fell into meditation. Suddenly, a thread seems to appear in her mind again, which makes Xu Shaoyin feel that Qinglian should be related to the unknown brothel for no reason. It seems that there is any connection between the two. Otherwise, why does Qingxue plead for this matter so solemnly! After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin sighed and decided not to think about it. She raised her feet and walked out. This fine weather should not stay in the room all the time. It''s just that when she got to the corner, she almost bumped into a man who came in. Before she could react, Xu Shaoyin fell into a embrace. "Yin''er, I miss you so much." Then close to the ear, a voice with deep feelings slowly rings out. You don''t need to know that Su Xinghe is back. Xu Shaoyin looks down at the familiar cloth, and then hugs it tightly. "Miss, I''m going to..." At this moment, a sound of footsteps came from far and near, followed by the loud voice of dusk cloud. But when the sound arrived at the door, it seemed as if it had been pinched in the throat, and there was no movement. For a long time, I only listened to the more rapid footsteps spread from near to far. "Xinghe, why did you come back so early today?" Xu Shaoyin slowly straightens up from Su Xinghe''s arms, then takes him by the hand and sits down in the room. She asks in a soft voice that Su Xinghe seems to be busy all these days and can''t find him from morning till night. Now I can see him back in the afternoon. I have to say that Xu Shaoyin is surprised and curious. "There''s no big deal in the criminal Department today, so I''ll come back first," Su Xinghe said affectionately, gazing at Xu Shaoyin with deep eyes. Then he remembered something and asked again, "by the way, the Huakui competition in the capital has started now. Why are you still in the mansion? Don''t you plan to have a look?" Although he is not often in the mansion, what happens in the mansion is in his eyes. Su Xinghe feels guilty that he has no time to accompany Xu Shaoyin. Now that he has such an activity, he naturally hopes Xu Shaoyin will be happy. "How can we not go? We just came back from there," Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. Then he poured a cup of tea and handed it to Su Xinghe. Su Xinghe took the cup and pulled Xu Shaoyin to his arms. His head was deeply tied in his dark hair. After a long time, he asked in a low voice, "why don''t you watch it for a while, how can you come back so soon?" On his way back, he happened to pass Junlai publishing house and naturally saw the Huakui competition. "Xinghe, do you know that Qinglian girl?" Because of the clear snow also made a guarantee, so in the face of Su Xinghe''s problem, Xu Shaoyin just a faint smile, then thought of what to see Su Xinghe asked. "Green lotus? I''ve heard a little about it. It is said that a girl appeared out of thin air. She is very popular in the building. It is said that she is also the most likely winner of Huakui competition this year. I don''t know about the others. How can she suddenly wonder about this? Did you see that green lotus girl today? " Su Xinghe looks up at Xu Shaoyin and asks. "I did see her today. I''m just curious. By the way, do you know about Qinglian girl? It''s not easy to see her today. " After asking Xu Shaoyin, he suddenly remembers that Su Xinghe has just said that he doesn''t know Qinglian. He can''t help laughing. "If you can be famous in such a place, you either have outstanding talent or someone behind you. It''s reasonable for Yin Er to say that, but you haven''t told me why I suddenly wonder about her?" After asking, Su Xinghe quickly added another sentence. "Of course, if Yiner wants to know, I can ask someone to investigate." Xu Shaoyin looks at Su Xinghe and nods. Now she really wants to know what the background of Qinglian is. Of course, Su Xinghe''s willing to help is the best. "Well, I''ve helped you. Do you want to reward me? I miss you. Do you miss me today? " Looking at Xu Shaoyin, Su Xinghe blinked his eyes. He asked a question seriously, but before he finished speaking, he opened his eyes immediately. "Baji" yes, when Xu Shaoyin only heard the preceding sentence, he already gave him a huge reward and a kiss with his action. Chapter 310 Although Xu Shaoyin often makes amazing moves when they get along with each other, it has never been like this. Su Xinghe stares at Xu Shaoyin in a daze for a while, and is silent for a long time. Xu Shaoyin looks at him in a funny way and doesn''t speak. Half a day later, when Xu Shaoyin plans to break this strange atmosphere, Su Xinghe is called away by Zimu who suddenly appears. Only Xu Shaoyin sat alone at the window, looking at Su Xinghe''s back and giggling. If there is anyone who can make Xu Shaoyin hate now, that Qinglian girl is definitely the last one. It''s not that her arrogant temperament makes people tired. If she only treats Xu Shaoyin like this, she can only hate Xu Shaoyin. But it''s not the most annoying, but it happened that she also laid hands on the people around her, so now Xu Shaoyin can''t give her a good face when she sees her, but this person still comes to her door. In the morning, Xu Shaoyin just came back from Mrs. su. Before she had time to sit down and take a breath, she saw the doorman running in. "Young lady, a green lotus girl wants to see you." Even if extremely unwilling, but Xu Shaoyin has no way but to pull a face to let people bring people in. "Young lady, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." After a long time, Qinglian came in, as if she had no previous hatred. She looked at Xu Shaoyin with a smile and even made a polite gesture. "Miss Qinglian is not big, but she has a bad memory. Didn''t we just meet a few days ago?" The so-called hand does not smile, even in reluctant to see her, at the moment Xu Shaoyin is still patient, smile replied, by the way, also please evening cloud to her tea. "I don''t know what''s the matter with Miss Qinglian today?" After taking a sip of tea, Xu Shaoyin didn''t wait for her to speak for a long time. She took a deep breath and asked slowly. She was afraid that if she didn''t ask, this annoying guy would be able to sit for a day. In fact, Qinglian, who is sitting at the bottom of Xu Shaoyin at the moment, is quite leisurely. It is obvious that she also has this plan. "The young lady''s words are a little too unconventional. Qinglian thinks that Qinglian and the young lady can be regarded as old friends at first sight. Can''t they say that they can''t get along with each other on weekdays?" After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s impolite questioning, Qinglian girl picked the top of her eyebrows. She couldn''t see her expression through the thick veil, but she didn''t think it would be a good face. "Miss Qinglian seems to have misunderstood something. I''ve never met Miss Qinglian at first sight, and I''m not familiar with Miss Qinglian, so it''s OK to talk about it. If it''s OK, I have some things to do, so I won''t stay with Miss Qinglian." He refuted Qinglian''s words. Xu Shaoyin picked up the tea cup and drank it lightly. He didn''t go to see Qinglian''s face. Anyway, he couldn''t see it. Qinglian listened to Xu Shaoyin''s words, her body trembled. But he soon calmed down. To Xu Shaoyin''s surprise, she even said with a smile, "what the young lady said hurt Qinglian''s heart, but although the young lady didn''t take Qinglian as a friend, in Qinglian''s heart, the young lady always respected Qinglian." At this point, Qinglian continued with a smile. "As for what happened today, Qinglian was embarrassed to say. However, it seems that the young lady is still worried about Qinglian''s reckless behavior a few days ago, so it''s necessary for Qinglian to come and apologize to Qingxue girl today, and also to the young lady. " With these words, Qinglian turns to look around. At this time, she finds that Qingxue is not in the room. Understanding this, Qinglian turns to look at Xu Shaoyin. "Young lady, this Qingxue girl today..." "Qingxue doesn''t feel well. I''m afraid she won''t come out to accept your apology for a while. But Qingxue is always magnanimous, so miss Qinglian still doesn''t care. So if it''s OK, I won''t leave Miss Qinglian." With a faint smile, Xu Shaoyin once again said the order of the guest. Originally thought that she had said this, this Qinglian just afraid will not continue to stay here, but the next scene is again beyond Xu Shaoyin''s expectation, see Qinglian look unchanged looking at Xu Shaoyin, as if she had expected Xu Shaoyin would say so. Then he stood up and stared at Xu Shaoyin without blinking. He walked slowly towards her step by step. The dusk cloud who has been guarding behind Xu Shaoyin''s face changes slightly. Before he can react, his steps move. He turns around and blocks between Xu Shaoyin and Qinglian. He sees a flash of cold light. At this time, Xu Shaoyin agrees to come over. Now Qinglian is holding a dagger in her hand, and dusk cloud is holding her arm. If she is right, Qinglian wants to attack her. Qinglian''s maidservant was shocked when she saw this scene for a long time. She came back to her senses and screamed. Then she came forward and grabbed the dagger from Qinglian''s hand with dusk cloud and threw it away. "Miss Qinglian, why When hearing the news, the servants rushed in and tied Qinglian to the opposite chair, Xu Shaoyin sat down in front of Qinglian. Her eyes were light and deep, with a touch of meditation. "Xu Shaoyin, you dare to take away. Don''t forget that I know Wang Guangjun. How can you tell her if you tie me?" It''s obvious that the disclosure of things makes Qinglian no longer have the intention to cover up anything. She stares at Xu Shaoyin fiercely, and her eyes are full of resentment, as if only she killed Xu Shaoyin can solve her hatred."So what? If I hadn''t lost my memory just now, Miss Qinglian''s dagger just wanted to come towards me. With this, I think I can send you to prison. " Xu Shaoyin returns softly. At this time, Muyun picks up the dagger and puts it on the table beside Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t pick it up. He just sees the cold awn on the edge of the blade and knows that if he cuts it, he will die. "So what, do you dare to send me to prison? Let me tell you, Xu Shaoyin, if Wang Guangjun knows, he will not let you go. " The scene at the moment did not reduce Qinglian''s indulgence, still said to Xu Shaoyin viciously. "If Miss Qinglian doesn''t say that, I''ll forget. I don''t know what the relationship between Miss Qinglian and Master Wang is. Can master Wang let me go for Miss Qinglian''s sake? Why don''t you explain to me, Miss Qinglian? Xu must be all ears. " Xu Shao chuckles, but her attitude to Qinglian is very serious. She has to say that Qinglian has given her a chance to solve the mystery of her heart. "You want to know? Ha ha, I just don''t tell you, Xu Shaoyin, you dream. If you have the ability, you will send me to prison. Ha ha, I''ll see if you have the courage? " After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, Qinglian sneers. Instead, she has a posture of breaking the jar. She doesn''t jump into Xu Shaoyin''s sleeve at all. Xu Shaoyin looks at her quietly for a long time. She doesn''t speak. Finally, she waves her hand to let her servant lock her in the Chaifang first. When she sees that the man is pressed down, Xu Shaoyin is silent. At this time, Qingxue, who runs in from nowhere, runs to Xu Shaoyin quickly. Just about to open his mouth, he was preempted by dusk cloud. "What are you going to do next, miss? We can''t keep her locked up all the time, can we? " Although Qinglian''s intention is not good for her, they are not Yamen in the final analysis. Even if my uncle works in the penal department, it doesn''t mean that they can lock people up without permission. "Yes, young lady. Or... " Then the fine snow agrees a way, just the words behind didn''t say. "Qingxue, what do you mean?" Smell speech, Xu Shaoyin pick eyebrow to see Qingxue, before Qingxue is not in the flower hall is her meaning, but now Qingxue unexpectedly so soon, and it seems clear that there is something to say, think of the things before, Xu Shaoyin can''t help a little more thinking. "Young lady, I mean to be a slave. Or let Miss Qinglian go. How can I say that she didn''t really hurt the young lady, did she? " Qingxue''s voice is very low. It seems that these words make her feel uneasy. Xu Shaoyin can''t help but look at her more and doesn''t speak, and doesn''t ask why she says so. Two days later, Xu Shaoyin let Qinglian go. On that day, Xu Shaoyin, the maid beside Qinglian, didn''t take it off. During the two days when Qinglian was imprisoned, no one came to plead for mercy. However, it was seeing this that made Xu Shaoyin confirm his deep guess. This does not look at the figure of Qinglian''s vicious departure. Xu Shaoyin has a complex smile on her face and turns to go back to her yard. When Qinglian is detained in the Chaifang, Xu Shaoyin does not let anyone know, so even Su Xinghe doesn''t know about it. The only thing he knows is that Qinglian has visited her. That''s all. "Miss, just let her go. I think it''s too cheap for her?" With behind of dusk cloud very some indignant of say. Xu Shaoyin some funny looking back at her, asked. "What do you think we should do? Do you want someone to beat her, or what? " "Even if you beat someone, but let her go so easily. I''m afraid she''ll think we''re bullying. I don''t want to be underestimated!" Pursed lips, the evening cloud quite some wronged reply way. Xu Shaoyin stops, looks back at the dusk cloud, pulls her hand and pats the way. "Silly girl, when did your lady bully you? When will she be bullied or not, you can rest assured. Although she was released by us, she may not suffer when she goes back? " Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin blinked and looked at the dusk cloud. "Don''t think I don''t know you put Croton in her daily meal." Dusk cloud surprised cover mouth. "How do you know that, miss?" Twilight cloud thought that he did not know what he did. "How do I know? You silly girl don''t have to worry. The only thing you need to believe is that your lady won''t let her go easily." Xu Shaoyin is not a saint. How can she let her go so easily! And a lot of time let her may not be really let her go, but there are some things that she doesn''t intend to tell her, but she will understand later. Chapter 311 After this, Qinglian didn''t make any trouble again, but the Huakui competition was held in full swing in the capital. Xu Shaoyin didn''t like it all the time. However, for the sake of the two girls'' liking, it''s just for her to stay in the room and read quietly. Anyway, it''s no big deal whether she will go or not. After seeing it, the two girls who come back will talk about the Huakui competition in her ear. Mrs. Su''s attitude towards her is still the same as before, but it''s a little more gentle than before. In addition to greeting, she is occasionally asked to talk and talk. However, Xu Shaoyin is always cautious and doesn''t speak much, which makes Mrs. Su very satisfied. The two get along more and more harmoniously. Just a few days ago, his father sent a letter saying that Xu kouyun had given birth to a boy. The Hubu Shangshu was very happy and had a big banquet for this. However, Xu Shaoyin didn''t like Xu kouyun very much. He just wrote a few words and went back to the past. Then people bought some gifts and sent them to Hubu Shangshu''s house. Finally, life was completely calm. "Miss, are you really not going to see it today? Today is the final, but when the time comes, we can directly choose this year''s Huakui lady? " Dressed up, just about to go out of the two girls, the evening cloud or in the moment of going out of the door to stop, looking back at the room reading Xu Shaoyin said. "What''s so good about that? But it''s also the Qinglian girl who was elected Xu Shaoyin lifts his head from the book and looks at Mu Yun with a smile. Although the Huakui competition has equal opportunities for all, we can know who the title of Huakui falls on by looking at Wang Guangjun''s inexplicable relationship with Qinglian and the rumors before the competition. "Well, miss, you Then we''ll go Dusk cloud heard Xu Shaoyin say so. Quite helpless, finally sighed, took Qingxue turned and walked out. In fact, they also knew that it must be this result in the end, but they just wanted to have a look. Looking at their backs, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes were light. After a long time, he put down his books, changed his clothes, and then walked towards the garden. He finally got free. The weather was hot, so he had a chance to sit in the garden. I didn''t meet anyone along the way. It''s getting hotter and hotter, and my servants have learned to be lazy. I don''t know where to talk. Xu Shaoyin walks light and slowly towards the direction of the garden. The hot sun is baking everything on the earth. The flowers and plants around her seem to have no spirit. Standing up, she can see the stone pavilion in the garden not far away. Xu Shaoyin is just about to walk by. Suddenly, her eyes are attracted by the green figure not far away. When she comes back, she is already dead Subconsciously hiding behind a green tree. The garden is not as empty as she thought. Now, in the Garden Garden opposite to the stone pavilion, there is a woman wearing a long blue gauze skirt. Although she can''t see her face clearly, she can see that she is absolutely a rare beauty. Beside her, there is a man with the same back to Xu Shaoyin People only look at a person will let people recognize his identity - gardener jade first floor. Xu Shaoyin stood a little far away, and could not hear what they were saying. Just as she was staring at the movement in the distance, suddenly the green figure seemed angry, said something hard, turned around and ran towards her own direction. At this time, Xu shaoyinbai found that her face was still wearing a veil. Although the wind blew the veil, she still could not see her clearly But these are just instant thoughts, because soon Xu Shaoyin was in a hurry to find a place to hide. When the woman in green ran away, Xu Shaoyin gasped for breath. The scene just happened suddenly. She was a little frightened. Looking back at the first floor of jade, she still squatted in the flower garden, as if she was still busy with her work. After taking a deep look at the familiar figure, Xu Shaoyin stood in the same place and pondered for a long time, still planning to go directly in. Along the way, Xu Shaoyin just looked at the front with light eyes, and didn''t seem to have seen the scene just now. Until she seemed to have just seen the first floor of jade busy in the flower garden, she raised her voice in surprise and said, "Young Master Yu is really hard-working. In this weather, you have to be busy in the flower garden?" "Ah. Young lady The first floor of jade is obviously frightened by Xu Shaoyin''s sudden voice standing behind her. As soon as she shakes, she looks back to see Xu Shaoyin, which is a secret relief. With a smile, Wen ran explains, "I made some nutritious soil before, and today I plan to take it out and turn it in the sun." Nutrient soil? Wen Yan Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are slightly deep. He turns his eyes and looks directly in front of the first floor of jade. Not far in front of him, there was a piece of soil one foot square, dark brown in color, which was obviously different from the surrounding soil. It was supposed to be the nutritive soil in his mouth. Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. "Master Yu is really talented, but I don''t know how to make this nutritious soil? And what''s the effect? " For Xu Shaoyin in her previous life, the term "nutritious soil" is not strange to her, even familiar. Because she lived a lonely life in her previous life, her only hobby was to raise flowers. Naturally, there was no lack of nutrient soil necessary for plants. At first, Xu Shaoyin went to the market to buy it. Later, when she knew the principle, she began to make it by herself. Now she suddenly heard that yuyilou mentioned nutrient soil, and Xu Shaoyin became curious for a moment.Seeing that the first floor of jade is going to stand in the sun to answer her questions, Xu Shaoyin smiles and points to the stone pavilion not far away. "It will be sunny. Why don''t you go to the stone pavilion with me and have a rest?" On the first floor of jade, they respectfully saluted, and then they sat down in the stone pavilion. At this time, the first floor of jade seemed to find something and looked around. "Why don''t you see two girls, Muyun and Qingxue, around the young lady today?" "Oh, they went to see the Huakui competition. I didn''t like it very much, so I stayed in the mansion." "The young lady is very kind to the two girls." Yu''s answer on the first floor was rather reluctant. Xu Shaoyin naturally didn''t miss it either. When he heard the four words of Huakui contest, his body was stiff for a moment. Recalling the white gauze, Xu Shaoyin seemed to understand something, but she continued with a smile. "Young Master Yu, I don''t know what''s the difference between this nutritious soil and ordinary soil? And what is the practice? " "The so-called nutrient soil means that the nutrient content in them is higher than that in ordinary soil..." The first floor of jade talks about the florist knowledge he is good at, but Xu Shaoyin''s thoughts at the moment are all on the woman in green who just left. When Xu Shaoyin came back, the first floor of Yu didn''t know when she had stopped talking and looked at her. She was a little worried and asked, "what''s on your mind, young lady?" Xu Shaoyin some embarrassed smile way. "Just now I was distracted, please forgive me," said here, took a look at the first floor of jade, Xu Shaoyin decided to ask his question directly. "I have one thing to ask Mr. Yu. If he doesn''t want to answer, it''s OK." "Little lady has something to ask, Yu must know everything and say everything." "Just now when I came in, I saw a woman in green running far away. I don''t know if Master Yu knows her?" Eyes directly looking at the eyes of the jade first floor, Xu Shaoyin light way. "The young lady has already seen that scene." After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s question, Yu sighed a long time on the first floor, but he just disappeared. At the moment, he was even a bit dejected. "To tell the truth, there''s nothing to hide. Since the young lady asked, Yu said that if the young lady went to Huakui competition today, she should see her..." "Miss Qinglian?" Although Xu Shaoyin uses the interrogative sentence, it is the affirmative meaning. "It turns out that young lady also knows Qinglian, so it is..." "Young Master Yu, you and miss Qinglian..." "Didn''t the young lady see it? I''m separated from her. " With a bitter smile, the first floor of the jade suddenly looks up at Xu Shaoyin, but his eyes are clear and deep. Although Xu Shaoyin has probably guessed it for a long time, now he is admitted by the party face to face, and I have to say that he still sighs. "If the young lady is willing to listen, Yu can tell a story about me and her." "Tell me, young master Yu." The previous contact with Qinglian makes Xu Shaoyin feel that she is an ordinary brothel woman from the bottom of her heart, and even she has hooked up with Wang Guangjun. But now it seems that everything is not like that when she sees the garden this week. Coupled with the complicated relationship between Wang Guangjun and Qinglian, Xu Shaoyin is more and more curious from the bottom of her heart. "The young lady also knows that Yu comes from the gardener family, but what about the gardener family? After all, I''m just a craftsman. Qinglian and I have known each other since childhood. Her family is very poor. Her father beat her every day when he was drunk. Later, when I was going to marry her, her family suddenly disappeared, and those who had no life suddenly disappeared. I went crazy to find her, but I couldn''t find her. Several years later, I finally met her, but I didn''t expect that she would be in such a place. " Xu Shaoyin listened carefully and didn''t interrupt him. "I asked her why she had to leave without saying goodbye and why she had to degenerate? But she did not say, no matter how I asked, she did not say a word. I have no way, I will never leave her, but she is pestering, young lady, what do you say I should do? What am I supposed to do? " Yu''s story on the first floor is very calm. It''s like talking about other people''s affairs. His eyes are as calm as a pool of clear water. But through the clear water, Xu Shaoyin can feel the pain in his heart. His lover who hasn''t seen him for many years suddenly disappeared, and the fallen brothel appears again. It''s hard for any man to keep his mouth shut about the reason for the disappearance I''ll take it. "Maybe she has a problem." With a sigh for a long time, Xu Shaoyin can only comfort her. After hearing Yu yilou''s words, she looks up at her and doesn''t speak. She gets up dejectedly for a long time and walks out of the garden without looking back. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t care about his impoliteness. However, after listening to Yu yilou''s words, her doubts don''t decrease by half, but increase a lot. Chapter 312 For example, which brothel is the famous Qinglian girl? Although they have been in contact with each other for such a long time, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know which one in the capital she is staying in. Qingxue and Muyun haven''t mentioned it. Xu Shaoyin did not sit in the garden for a long time. After reading quietly for a while, she got up and planned to go back to her yard. As soon as she got to the entrance of the garden, a sudden sound of footsteps interrupted Xu Shaoyin''s meditation, pulled her back from her confused thoughts, and then stopped to look at the stone path not far away. After a while, just listening to the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, two figures appeared on the stone path not far away in the shade of the forest. The stone path was winding like a snake. Xu Shaoyin saw the figure in the distance, just looked at it, and a smile appeared on her face unconsciously. The two girls came back a little early today, looked up at the distance again, and finally sighed, I plan to go back together when she and I arrive. "Miss, what are you doing here?" Sure enough, but after a while, I heard Muyun shouting to Xu Shaoyin in surprise. I saw her running with Qingxue''s hand, and then I came to Xu Shaoyin, "Miss, how did you come out today? It''s such a big sun. I''ll get it carefully. Go back quickly. " The general let Xu Shaoyin just want to answer, haven''t wait for the mouth, then involuntarily by her pull sleeve back to the yard. All the way in a hurry, until back to the room, Muyun just gasped, holding a cup of tea to drink, Xu Shaoyin looked at Muyun''s action with a smile, then poured a cup of tea and handed it to Qingxue, who was also thirsty. Qingxue was more restrained and sipped it. "Miss, today that green lotus girl didn''t come on stage, let others get Huakui, think let people happy panic." After drinking the tea, Muyun remembered something and looked at Xu Shaoyin and said, "didn''t you come on stage? What''s the matter? " Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin could not help but think of a scene he had just seen in the garden and asked casually. "I don''t know. When it was her turn to take the stage, I waited for a long time and didn''t see anyone. Later, I let the girls in other buildings get the title of Huakui lady." Speaking of this, Mu Yun continued, "but it''s better not to let her get it. Such a cruel woman really doesn''t deserve the title. But I''m really curious. Why didn''t she take part in the Huakui competition all of a sudden? " At this point, the brow of dusk cloud frowned. "Because she came to Su Fu." With a smile, he glanced at the dusk cloud. Xu Shaoyin said softly. Sure enough, the two girls'' eyes were fixed on Xu Shaoyin. The dusk cloud looked at Xu Shaoyin and asked, "Miss, what is she doing? It''s nothing to you Although Qingxue didn''t open her mouth, the worry in her eyes also explained everything. After all, the dagger incident last time is still fresh in my mind. "When did I say she came to Sufu to see me? Can''t it be someone else? " Xu Shaoyin turns her mouth helplessly. "Miss, do you mean she came to find Mr. Yu? But how do you know, miss? " Staring at Xu Shaoyin''s strange smile at the corner of his mouth, dusk cloud suddenly understood and then asked, "don''t you see that I just came from the garden? Naturally, I bumped into it on the way to the garden. " With these words, Xu Shaoyin took a sip of the tea. "Miss, what''s the matter between young master Yu and miss Qinglian?" Dusk cloud blinked his eyes and asked, Qingxue also put down the cup in his hand and looked at Xu Shaoyin. "It''s not really anything." With a sigh, Xu Shaoyin told the two girls exactly what she heard from the first floor of jade. When the last word came to the ground, Xu Shaoyin picked up the teacup again and poured a cup of tea for herself. Pick eyebrow to see to two people, fine snow and evening cloud all have no speech. "What''s the matter?" "Miss, this green lotus girl didn''t expect to have such a relationship with Yu. It was Childhood sweetheart. " Half a day later, Muyun murmured. Originally, they just thought that yugongzi had realized Qinglian girl in some places. Unexpectedly, they grew up together when they were young. In the end, Qinglian girl was in such a situation. Dusk cloud thinks of her abominable place, now contact her experience again, don''t know what to say for a moment. Xu Shaoyin glanced at the dusk cloud and didn''t speak. Then she picked her eyebrows and looked at Qingxue, who was also silent. She said with a smile for a long time, "Qingxue, do you have any other opinions about this Qinglian girl now?" "Young lady, I I think this Qinglian girl is very poor. " For a long time, Qingxue whispered such a word, but her look was abnormal. "By the way, Qingxue, I want to ask you a question. Do you know which brothel is the number one girl in Qinglian?" For a long time, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are fixed on Qingxue. She asks again. Qingxue suddenly looks up and stares at Xu Shaoyin in disbelief. After a long time, she looks back, lowers her head, bites her lower lip and doesn''t say a word. At this time, Muyun also notices the abnormality. She takes a look at Qingxue and takes a quick look at Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin looks at her only with a smile, and then uses the method of examination Eyes fixed on the snow."What? Is snow hard to answer? Or is it a secret? " But when it comes to the last sentence, Xu Shaoyin laughs a few times. As a leading member of a brothel, if it''s also a secret to which brothel he belongs to, it sounds a little too funny. Qingxue still tightly hooks her head and says nothing. She doesn''t seem to hear Xu Shaoyin''s question. "Qingxue, if you don''t want to say it, it''s OK, but you still don''t want to follow me any more." For a long time, Xu Shaoyin gazed at Qingxue and said slowly. After that, she got up and went to the inside. No matter what kind of secret Qingxue was hiding or why, she didn''t dare to stay with such a secret. "Plop!" Suddenly, Xu Shaoyin stops. Looking back, but Qingxue kneels on the ground to her. Xu Shaoyin looks at her head, which is still drooping. Her eyes are complex, standing quietly, waiting for her to speak. "Young lady, it''s not the maidservant who wants to hide you. It''s really the maidservant who really I have a problem. " For a long time, I saw a drop of tears falling down Qingxue''s eyelashes on the bluestone brick in front of her. In a short time, it became a mass of water stains. With the fall of tears, the woman''s choking voice also sounded slowly. Xu Shaoyin still quietly looking at the snow, speechless. Just waiting for her to go on. "Don''t ask me, young lady. I really want to be nice to her, young lady." Qingxue said again. Xu Shaoyin stares at Qingxue quietly. Half a day later, the dusk cloud makes an eye. The dusk cloud comes forward to help Qingxue. At this time, Xu Shaoyin has returned to his position and sits down. He takes out a handkerchief and hands it to Qingxue. "No matter whether you are for my good or not, I always don''t want people with secrets around me. You can choose Qingxue." While speaking, Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows were calm and his eyes were deep. "Young lady, I''m a slave. I said, I said everything. Miss Qinglian is the girl in the building." Half a day, Qingxue lowered her head and said something slowly. Although she didn''t say the name of Louzi, everyone in the room knew what she meant. Her guess was confirmed, but Xu Shaoyin didn''t feel happy. On the contrary, there was a kind of sadness between her eyebrows. With a long sigh, she walked slowly to Qingxue. Looking at her red eyes, Xu Shaoyin took her hand. "What''s the matter? Tell me what you know." Sunny snow hesitated for a moment, or open mouth slowly said. "In fact, I don''t know much about Qinglian, but she has more power than my mother in the building, so that''s why the maid has been reluctant to tell the young lady." "When did the green lotus get to the building?" After listening to Qingxue''s words, Xu Shaoyin thought of something and asked again. "I don''t know. When I got to the building, she was already there. I only met her once or twice by chance. My mother only told me to stay away from her." After thinking about it, Qingxue replied. "You two go down first. I''ll be alone." After listening to Qingxue''s words, Xu Shaoyin sweeps her eyebrows and waves her hand to let them retreat. Muyun obediently retreats, but Qingxue doesn''t move. She looks like she wants to talk and stop. "Little lady, then I..." "You can stay well in the future." Xu Shaoyin looked at her and said with a smile. "I know. Thank you, young lady. I will never hide anything from her in the future." Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s affirmative reply, the little girl with a dispirited face just now got excited. The tears that still remained in the eyes were like crystal like, and they promised to run out. Watching Qingxue leave childish action, Xu Shaoyin reluctantly smiles and shakes his head, half a day back to the chair to sit down, listen to just Qingxue said, now all things can be said to wear together again, in the mouth of jade glaze unknown brothel''s first card is this Qinglian girl, and Qinglian girl and Wang Guangjun long is very similar, the relationship between the two people The relationship is also complicated and confusing. At first glance, it seems that he has verified a problem. But now think about it carefully, it seems that more doubts have arisen. What is the relationship between Qinglian and Wang Guangjun? Perhaps want to know these can only go to ask jade glaze, but think of the last jade glaze earnestly asked appearance, Xu Shaoyin or decided to give up this idea. Unconsciously, the scene in the garden just now reappeared in his mind. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes brightened, and he could not directly ask about the jade glaze. Maybe he could go to inquire about the relationship between the jade first floor and the jade glaze. I think the jade glaze would not say nothing. And if yu Liuli doesn''t say it then, he can take the first floor of jade to let him say about Qinglian. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin gets excited. He picks up the teapot and wants to pour tea for himself. But he finds that the water in the teapot has been drunk by himself. He shakes his head helplessly. Xu Shaoyin goes out and plans to let Muyun send some more tea in. At this time, a dark shadow comes towards her. Chapter 313 If you can choose one second before, Xu Shaoyin will not choose to go out. Seeing the cold light getting closer and closer, Xu Shaoyin calms down and quickly steps back. The corner of his eye sweeps to a nearby chair and rolls to the back of the chair. The masked killer obviously didn''t expect Xu Shaoyin to move so quickly, but he is stunned After a short reaction, the sword in his hand stabbed Xu Shaoyin again. "My life is over." Facing the approaching light of the sword, Xu Shaoyin sighs in her heart. Just now, she only looks at the killer in the opposite direction. Her posture is old for a moment, and she doesn''t have much strength when she gets up again. Finally, she closes her eyes, and her mind constantly revolves around her short and dangerous life in Dacheng. It''s just a moment, but Xu Shaoyin feels that it seems that a lifetime has passed. However, he didn''t feel the expected stinging pain. Instead, he just listened to the "clanging" sound. Xu Shaoyin quietly opened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and took a deep breath. In front of him, he saw a thin man fighting with the man in black, but he was holding a flower hoe and the same killer Zhan Wei looks funny. But Xu Shaoyin couldn''t laugh at the moment. He rubbed his sore arm and stood up slowly with the chair beside him. Then he cried out to the outside, "come on! There are assassins It has to be said that this oral sentence is what Xu Shaoyin saw on TV when watching ancient costume movies in modern times, but it is surprisingly easy to use at the moment. Just now, there was no one in the room. Suddenly, a group of people poured in from the outside, and soon the people in black were surrounded. At this time, Xu Shaoyin found that outside leaning against the corner of the wall, the two girls who were dazed, told people to take good care of Xu Shaoyin, and then raised his feet into the room. When the man in black was tied up, Xu Shaoyin waved his hand to let the people back out, leaving only one person on the first floor of Yu. If she had doubts about the young man before, then she was grateful to the young man now. After all, in the face of such a situation, not everyone has the courage to rush up to help. He glanced at the man in black who was thrown on the ground. Xu Shaoyin moved his steps lightly, looked at the first floor of jade and said with a smile, "I just thank you for your help. Please sit down." Then he pointed to the chair beside him, but his eyes inadvertently swept to the flower hoe on the first floor of the jade, and he couldn''t help but smile. The first floor of jade obviously has not experienced such a scene, and the whole person is still a little sluggish. After a long time, he wiped the hot sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. He politely sat down at the bottom of Xu Shaoyin''s head, but the hand holding the flower hoe was shaking slightly. Seeing this scene, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes were deep, and then he picked his eyebrows to look at the man in black below. "Who on earth sent you?" After asking Xu Shaoyin, he couldn''t help laughing. Just now these servants only remember to help the man in black tie up, but didn''t remove his face towel. So the man in black still can''t see his face at the moment. The jade on the first floor next to him put down the flower hoe on the table next to him, went to take off the man in black''s face towel, and then returned to his seat. Under the cover of the black towel is a man who is not too old, or a child who is half old. His eyebrows are full of childishness, and his mouth is quite stubborn. His head is down and he doesn''t look at the woman in front of him. "What? Don''t you want to say it? Why don''t I take you to the penal department for a try? " I don''t know why, although the man who came here is a murderer, but seeing such a child, Xu Shaoyin still can''t bear it, so when he questioned, he also brought a bit of joke in it. On the first floor of the jade, he looked at Xu Shaoyin in surprise, then lowered his head again, only his eyes were clear and complicated. "Do you think I''ll let you go if you don''t say it? How dare you kill me? Who gave you the courage Forced to make a vicious look, Xu Shaoyin cold voice quality asked. But the killer was not moved. Instead, he sneered and twisted his head. At this time, Xu Shaoyin is really angry. He looks at the killer for a long time. Xu Shaoyin leaves the chair and walks slowly towards the man in black. He squats down in front of him and reaches out his scallion fingers to the man''s chin. For a long time, a slightly cold voice sounded in the man''s ear, but somehow the man just felt as if he had been staring at by a poisonous snake. "You look good. It''s said that you are the most popular one in the swineherd in the south of the city. I don''t know where you are going to be sold. Are you still so stubborn that you don''t say a word?" Clearly is gentle as water voice, but listen to but let a person chilly, the man''s forehead Qinchu a cold sweat, but still bite the lower lip, speechless. "It seems that what I said is not convincing, so do you have to let me send you over?" Eyes blink without blinking staring at the man, Xu Shaoyin smile, turned his head to look at the first floor of jade, eyes slightly cunning, jade first floor immediately understand, turn to go out. "Don''t forget to let the man in charge come and have a look in person, just say I have a good product here." Xu Shaoyin shouts at the back of the first floor with a smile."Yes! Young lady On the first floor of the jade, she walked forward with a step and a bow. At this time, the man''s face was white, but he still bit his lower lip. Xu Shaoyin couldn''t bear to see the man. He went back to the chair and sat down. He gently picked up the teacup and drank it lightly. After drinking it, he didn''t put it back on the table. Instead, he played with it in his hands. Finally, Xu Shaoyin took a deep look at the man and turned inside to read a book. There was silence outside, but the corners of Xu Shaoyin''s mouth were silent and smiling. She didn''t turn a page in her hand, but she was very attentive. As time went by, the movement outside was getting bigger and bigger. At first, it was just the sound of things rubbing on the ground, but at the back, it was the sound of heavy objects moving. Xu Shaoyin chuckles and sits still on the chair. She is not worried about the man in black escaping, because the people just now have not really left, but have been guarding the door. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin is surprised. She wants to know what the man in black will do? Curious, Xu Shaoyin finally put down his book and put it on the table. He walked gently towards the corner. As long as he took one step, he could see the movement outside. Xu Shaoyin''s step was a little lighter and finally took the last step. Xu Shaoyin is attached to the wooden post next to him and looks out. The man in black, who thought he would rush out directly, didn''t hide at the door. Instead, he rolled under the table on the spot. Not far away from him, there is something that makes Xu Shaoyin scared. It''s nothing else. It''s a piece of tea cup that he doesn''t know when to pull and where to pull. Xu Shaoyin, who understood everything, broke out in a cold sweat and stepped out in a hurry. He picked up the fragments directly in the surprised eyes of the man in black. Then he took another look around. He was relieved. Holding the fragments in his hand, Xu Shaoyin sat back in his chair. Then he took another sip of tea and called two people in to check the gap in the rope tied to the man in black. He got the result The affirmative answer, Xu Shaoyin this just thoroughly put down the heart, but also dare not again like just so big. "I''ll just give you one last chance. You still don''t say it now? As a matter of fact, I know who sent you. I can''t blame those people for wanting me to die. But if you really want to go to the swineherd with this secret, which is not a secret, I don''t have any opinions. " With these words, Xu Shaoyin looked back at the man in black, with a strange smile, and raised his foot to enter the inner room. "You, you wait." Finally, the man''s voice rang up. Xu Shaoyin''s estimation is good. The boy is even in the voice changing period, so his voice has an indescribable sharpness. However, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t care about these. After a step, he looks back at the boy faintly. The boy has turned around at the moment and looked at Xu Shaoyin quickly. Then he lowers his head again. "I want to have tea. Can you let me go first? I''m a little thirsty, and I promise I''ve decided not to hurt you any more. " Half a day with a bit of uneasy voice from the mouth of the boy with a low head, Xu Shaoyin smile, slowly toward him, this time she did not shout outside people, but went to him, bit by bit to untie the rope on his body, without half of hesitation. The boy obviously didn''t expect that Xu Shaoyin would really untie his voice. For a moment, he was stunned in the same place and didn''t speak or move for a long time. "Why, aren''t you thirsty? Have some tea. " Looking at the boy, Xu Shaoyin smiles, then turns back and pours a cup of tea into the boy''s hand. His eyes are sincere. The boy takes the cup and looks at Xu Shaoyin stupidly. After half a day''s recovery, he drinks all the water in the cup. Xu Shaoyin looks at the boy, pours another cup and hands it to him. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Finally finished drinking the water in the teacup, the boy casually wiped the corners of his mouth, and then looked at Xu Shaoyin with doubts and asked. "Why be afraid. Didn''t you say you wouldn''t hurt me? Come on, don''t sit on the floor. Let''s talk in a chair. " Xu Shaoyin smiles gently. He took the boy to the next chair and sat down. The man''s face turned red and he lowered his head tightly. Xu Shaoyin looked at the boy with a smile and didn''t speak this time. "Although I said that I would not hurt you, are you not afraid that I will not keep my word?" For a long time, the boy looked up at Xu Shaoyin, his eyes were still confused. "Why should I be afraid? You are only a child, but I think you will keep your word. " When she said this, Xu Shaoyin looked very serious, as if what she thought was really what she said. "Oh." The man answered in a low voice, then lowered his head again. Xu Shaoyin just looked at him quietly and didn''t speak. She knew that the boy would tell her what she wanted to know, but he still needed time, and what she didn''t lack was time. After a long time, Xu Shaoyin pushed the fruit tray to the boy''s direction. "Have some fruit." Chapter 314 The boy stared at Xu Shaoyin in disbelief, and didn''t reach out or speak. Xu Shaoyin looked at him with a smile, took an apple and put it in his mouth, making a clear voice. The boy looked up at Xu Shaoyin, but didn''t speak. When he looked down at the fruit plate, he looked hesitant. At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside. The boy''s face changed slightly, and he stood up with a look of vigilance. Xu Shaoyin waved to him placidly, and then looked at the direction of the door. Soon the two figures appear at the door. Qingxue sees Xu Shaoyin, and then she claps her chest and breathes in. It''s Dusk cloud who rushes in all the way and grabs Xu Shaoyin''s sleeve. "Miss, miss, are you all right?" Xu Shaoyin patted the hand of the evening cloud, a smile, eyebrows slightly pick to the side. "Do you think I have something to do?" At this time, dusk cloud found the man in black next to him, but after seeing his appearance clearly, the whole person''s expression was quite contradictory. It took a long time for him to watch the boy speak slowly. "Are you the killer who confused me and Qingxue before?" There is unspeakable tension and disbelief in the tone. Xu Shaoyin looks at the scene with a funny smile, and then beckons to Qingxue not far away to show her to come. Qingxue stares at the boy on guard, carefully keeps a certain distance from him, makes a circle, and then walks to Xu Shaoyin''s side. She looks at Xu Shaoyin up and down, and then breathes a sigh of relief. "I I Right In the face of Muyun''s straightforward inquiry, the man was at a loss for a moment. For a long time, he bit his lower lip and nodded slightly, but he stammered. But he finally admitted that he was the killer who killed Xu Shaoyin. Muyun stood in the same place and looked at the boy. For a long time, he asked harshly. "To be honest with you, who asked you to kill my young lady? I tell you, if you don''t tell me, I will let you live or die!" After that, he even glared at the boy fiercely. When he heard these words, the corner of the boy''s mouth rose slightly, and he even laughed. When dusk Yun saw this scene, he was very angry. He was about to let the servants at the door come in and teach him a good lesson! "Well, the killer brother Muyun has promised not to kill me. You can let him go this time." Xu Shaoyin waved his hand to stop the behavior of dusk cloud, and then looked at dusk cloud with a serious expression of 100000 points and said seriously. "But miss, can you believe a killer''s words? Even though he is young, he may have killed a lot of people. " The evening cloud extremely advises, speaking of the last sentence, even looking back at the boy for approval. "You say it yourself, am I right?" But the boy obviously didn''t want to talk, instead, he picked up a big apple in the fruit plate and chewed it. "You! You! You! You are too presumptuous! Is this where you eat apples? You put it down for me I didn''t expect that if I didn''t answer my own question, I would not take myself as an outsider. I ate the apple that she cleaned carefully this morning. At that moment, Muyun was furious and rushed to the boy. But Qingxue, who was next to him, quickly grabbed him and sighed in his heart. Just now, Muyun said that the little boy was a threat. I didn''t expect that he would come back soon Then he rushed over. It''s really Xu Shaoyin looked at the scene from the beginning to the end of his eyes. He saw that Qingxue pulled the angry dusk cloud. Then he waved to them, "you two go down first. I have something to say with this little brother." "But miss, I can''t. I can''t leave. I have to protect you! I will not go Dusk cloud repeatedly shakes his head, refused Xu Shaoyin''s order, Xu Shaoyin smell speech smile slant her one eye. "Do you think I''m so coquettish? Besides, I believe this little brother will not hurt me. " Finish saying to the side of the clear snow make a wink, and then still chattering dusk cloud was clear snow drag pulled out. "Do you really believe me that much? Do you believe that I will keep my word and not hurt you? " The boy who has been watching this scene with a squint grins a few times. When he looks at Xu Shaoyin again, his eyes are already a little more cold than his age. Xu Shaoyin hears that his eyes are deep, and then he takes up the teapot and pours a cup for himself to the corner of his lips. "I believe, I believe you won''t hurt me." Look calm as if to say a very ordinary words. Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, the boy didn''t speak. He just looked into her eyes. After a long time, he took a big bite at the apple and chewed it a few times. Then he said, "you are different from what those people talk about. You are a different person. " "Oh? dissimilarity? What''s the difference? Or do the people you say don''t know who they are? " Xu Shaoyin''s eyes flashed, his tone was still light, and he took a sip of tea. "You want to cheat me, but I won''t tell you. The people I used to kill didn''t believe me or what I said, so the facts proved their conjecture. They died. Do you know why they turned out to be what they thought?" The boy asked softly, the corner of his mouth rising, as if eating an apple made him feel very good. "I think I don''t want to disappoint them. Since they think I will kill them, it''s better to be what they want. Am I right?" Xu Shaoyin''s voice is very relaxed.When the man heard what Xu Shaoyin said, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, but it soon restored its original complexity. "Young lady is right. I really thought so at that time. I never want to let people down. I always hope to satisfy people''s wishes. So, young lady, do you have any wishes in your heart?" With that, a big apple had only one ugly core left, which was thrown out of the door. The boy picked another big one and ate it. With the pulp, he did not forget to ask Xu Shaoyin questions. "Is that my wish? Oh, I don''t seem to have any wish. If there is, I hope I can be happy. Happy, and then with the people you care about for a lifetime When answering, Xu Shaoyin said very seriously, yes, these are her heart''s wishes. After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, the boy gave her a look of disdain. "I didn''t expect that such a special young lady had such a daughter''s idea in her heart." At this point, the boy had a meal, ate an apple, and stared at Xu Shaoyin in his spare time. "Although I always like to satisfy people''s wishes, I can''t rule out that I''ll be naughty occasionally. Aren''t you afraid that what I say is false, that I''m cheating you, and that I''ll kill you the next second?" The eye color is dark and unclear, making people unable to see what he is thinking in the bottom of his heart. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. As long as people live, they will die. It''s just the difference between early death and late death. But I believe I won''t die today, and I will probably send you to the swineherd." After finishing the last sentence, Xu Shaoyin winked at the boy with a smile. Sure enough, the boy with an unfathomable expression appeared a suspicious blush, followed by an indescribable cyan. He glared at the woman with a successful smile. Finally, the boy sighed and took a big bite of the apple. "Come on, tell me who wants you to kill me. I''ll let you go if you say so." "Don''t you say you already know? Why ask me? I wish you could go and check them one by one! " The boy disdained the pie mouth, the eye ground clearly a disdain. "I can really find out who sent you to kill me, but it still takes time. I''m always lazy, too lazy to spend time and too lazy to wait. It''s clear that I already have the quickest way to know the answer. Why don''t I use it?" The boy lowered his head while eating the apple, while listening to Xu Shaoyin speak, until she finished, he is still focused on eating the apple, Xu Shaoyin is not worried, just a light drink of tea, from time to time glance at him, the corner of his mouth slightly up, a smile seems to have no deep shallow. "In fact, I always like to satisfy other people''s wishes. Only when they are happy can I be happy. I have been doing tasks since I was eight years old. Up to now, I can''t remember how many wishes I have satisfied them, but I know they should be very happy, because I am the only one who is still alive among the little friends who are doing tasks with me. In fact, I am not happy It doesn''t make any difference to think that people die early or late, but I still want to live, and I want to live well, even if it''s hard, I still want to Speaking of this, the boy threw the apple with only stone in his hand and looked up at Xu Shaoyin. "So young lady, I want to live. If I make them unhappy, I can''t live. Young lady, do you think I will tell you?" Xu Shaoyin has never seen such a look in her eyes. It''s a kind of indifference and simplicity after going through many vicissitudes. Yes, complexity and simplicity don''t seem to coexist, but Xu Shaoyin sees simplicity and complexity in the boy''s eyes at the moment. "But if you don''t say it, you will go to the swineherd. You should have heard about it. It''s worse than death. Are you sure you don''t say it?" "It may be hard to go anywhere, but people are still alive, aren''t they? As long as I live, there will be hope. Maybe one day I will sneak out. Maybe one day I will be able to live in this world and appear in the sun The boy''s tone is full of yearning, full of yearning for the life in his heart. Xu Shaoyin stares at him and doesn''t speak. For a long time, she slowly asks a question that surprised her. "How old are you this year?" "Me? I''m twenty-six. I can''t see it. I haven''t grown any longer since I was ten years old, and I haven''t changed my appearance, so everyone will only think I''m a little bit, but because of this, I''m lucky to escape several times! After all, who would have thought that a 10-year-old would be a killer? " The boy laughed at himself, but there was a flash of tears in the corner of his eyes. Chapter 315 After hearing the boy''s words, or calling him a man, it would be more appropriate. Xu Shaoyin was silent. She did not expect that the boy, who was only looking at him, was nearly 30 years old, even older than her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She just looked down and pondered. At this time, the man opposite continued to speak. "But since the young lady wants to know who is the one who wants to kill you, I''ll tell you." Xu Shaoyin suddenly raised his head and looked at the man in front of him in disbelief. He just said that he didn''t intend to tell him. Maybe the doubt on Xu Shaoyin''s face was too obvious. The man laughed and said slowly. "Young lady, in fact, it''s not surprising, is it? All of a sudden, I just like the young lady and want to satisfy her wish. " "But are you not afraid to die?" For a long time, Xu Shaoyin looked at the man and asked in a startled voice. He was still very scared. How could he change his mind after a while. "That''s the same thing, people always die, isn''t it? It''s not to die now, maybe you will die if you don''t finish the task in the future, so it doesn''t matter, "the man looked at Xu Shaoyin with a smile and said slowly. Xu Shaoyin looked at him deeply and didn''t speak. After a long time, she asked a question that she had ignored. "What''s your name?" "I don''t have a name. All of us don''t have a name. If you want to know, I can only tell you my name is Tianjia." The man laughed at himself. Looking at Xu Shaoyin, he continued, "I don''t know the person who sent for you. But I followed her to a brothel. It''s strange that there is no name at all." The man then held an apple to chew up, obviously Xu Shaoyin''s apple is very suitable for his appetite. "So it is." Xu Shaoyin slowly said, the man looked at Xu Shaoyin a little surprised, "it seems that the young lady already knows who she has offended." Xu Shaoyin did not speak, but silence often means acquiescence. The man sniffed a few times, did not speak again, focused on eating apples. But then Xu Shaoyin spoke instead. "Is that girl covered with a veil and dressed in white?" The man took a big bite of the apple and nodded slowly. He is not surprised that Xu Shaoyin is able to tell people how to dress. After all, she already knew who was behind the scenes, didn''t she? However, after chewing a few mouthfuls, when the man looked at Xu Shaoyin again, there was a little more doubt in his eyes. Why did the young lady be so calm? Shouldn''t she be in a hurry to let someone go to the girl? This scene naturally falls in Xu Shaoyin''s eyes. Xu Shaoyin looks at him with an eyebrow and a smile. After a long time, she asks softly. "Tianjia, you haven''t finished this task. Have you ever thought about what you will do in the future? Do you want to go back? " Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s question, Tian Jia squeezed Apple''s hand and squeezed out a helpless smile for a long time. "Where else can I go if I don''t go back? Besides, no matter where I go, they will have a chance to catch me "What if I say I want you to stay with me? What if I say I protect you? " Looking at Tian Jia''s eyes, Xu Shaoyin said very seriously. Somehow she was cruel to him at the first sight of Tian Jia. It was a strange feeling, as if there was some invisible connection between them. "Miss..." Suddenly, the voice of dusk cloud outside suddenly rings out. Xu Shaoyin takes a look at Tianjia, and then picks his eyebrows to look out of the door. "What''s the matter?" "Miss, I have something to say." There was an indescribable firmness in the tone of dusk cloud. After hearing this, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help but raise his mouth and then said to the outside, "you two come in." As soon as the voice fell, a rush of footsteps came in from the outside. Soon the two maidservants ran wildly in front of Xu Shaoyin. However, looking at Tian Jia''s face, they were still on guard. Not only that, but also the dusk cloud intentionally or unintentionally stood in the way of Xu Shaoyin and Tian Jia. Xu Shaoyin looks at the small action of dusk cloud with a smile and doesn''t speak until Qingxue stands behind her. This just lightly sipped tea water to ask a way, "say, what on earth do you want to say?" "Miss, maidservant I can''t keep you with a killer. It''s too dangerous He stares at Tianjia fiercely. Muyun looks back at Xu Shaoyin in a serious and solemn tone. "And then?" "Then I think you should be in the room with Qingxue when you are with this killer." With that, the dusk cloud looks at the clear snow. "Qingxue, are you right? You think so too, don''t you?" "Yes. I think so, too. Please allow me Receive the dusk cloud''s look, the fine snow has to nod to agree with a way, but the look in the eyes quite some don''t approve of, just now although he is following behind the dusk cloud to come in, but she can see that this killer has no malice to own young lady, otherwise, can also throw so many fruit core beside. "But we''re done!" For a long time, Xu Shaoyin looks at the dusk cloud and spits out a sentence. Later, the dusk cloud is stunned and stares at Tianjia, then looks back at Xu Shaoyin."Miss, what are you going to do with this killer? Will you send him directly to the government or put him in the dungeon of the government?" Looking at her expression, of course, she most wanted Xu Shaoyin to choose the first one. However, Xu Shaoyin did not answer his question directly, but picked her eyebrows and looked at Qingxue. "Qingxue, what do you think I should do? Shall we lock him up? " While speaking, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are fixed on Tian Jia, with a clear deep and shallow smile at the bottom of his eyes. Tian Jia shakes his head helplessly but doesn''t speak. Instead, Qing Xue hesitates to take a look at Tian Jia, and then looks at Xu Shaoyin. "Little madam, I think it''s better to follow what little madam thinks." "Qingxue, how can you say that? This is a killer. How can you do that?" Hear clear snow so say, dusk cloud ascend then anxious, go forward to argue with clear snow, but Xu Shaoyin later a words let her stagnate in the same place. "I think what Qingxue said is reasonable. I decided to let Tianjia stay in Su Fu, but he is not in the dungeon. He is free." Dusk cloud turns his head slowly with great difficulty. He stares at Xu Shaoyin in disbelief. After a long time, he asks, "Miss, did you hear me right? Is he a killer? It''s too dangerous to stay in the mansion like this. Maidservant I don''t agree with you "But I''m your master, so it''s up to me." With a sly smile at the dusk cloud, Xu Shaoyin blinks her eyes, which can be regarded as making a decision, but then she thinks of something and looks back at Tianjia. "By the way, just now you said whether or not you would agree to my proposal? What about? Would you like to stay and protect me "But the young lady is such a dangerous person. I don''t agree to leave him in Su''s house. I don''t agree." Before Tianjia has time to answer, he is strongly opposed by Muyun. However, as soon as he finishes speaking, he is pulled aside by Qingxue with her sleeve, and nunuzui is in the direction of Xu Shaoyin. Dusk cloud see Xu Shaoyin already some fierce eye son, this just low head don''t make a sound. "Are you serious? Do you really want to keep me as your bodyguard Tian Jia, who has been smiley, finally gets serious. He takes a look at Xu Shaoyin and asks seriously. "I''m serious. Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you or detain you. You are still free." Xu Shaoyin is very serious. Although she doesn''t know why she wants to be close to him, she still wants to keep him. Even if she may encounter danger, she still chooses to stay. "Since the young lady is such a face giver, if I don''t agree with her, it''s hard to say. However, I''ve made a fool of myself. Those people may not let me go, so if this brings any bad influence to the Su family, the young lady can''t count on me." When it comes to the last sentence, Tian Jia regains his smile, but it doesn''t match on his childish face. "Since I dare to let you stay here, naturally I will protect your safety. Just tell me the name of your organization. You don''t have to worry about the rest. Just stay in Su Fu." Finish saying Xu Shaoyin saw a day armour one eye, turned round to walk out, day armour Leng Leng Leng looking at Xu Shaoyin, some difficult to accept just now he heard words, what situation? Didn''t you say he was going to be a bodyguard? How did he become the one who was protected? Tian Jia only feels that his heart is a little sour. He has never shed blood without tears. There is a crystal surge in the corner of his eyes. "Well, I''ll tell you the name of my organization, and I''ll protect you." Facing Xu Shaoyin''s leaving figure, Tian Jia uttered this sentence with his biggest voice as if he swore. At the moment when he finally finished speaking, he really covered his face and cried like a child. At first, Mu Yun didn''t agree. Seeing this scene, he opened his mouth, but at last he didn''t say a word. On the contrary, Qing Xue took a deep look at Tian Jia and followed him Then he handed a handkerchief. By dinner time, Tian Jia''s position in Su''s house has been basically determined. He is Xu Shaoyin''s exclusive bodyguard and lives in the backyard with Yu on the first floor. The only difference is that he lives in a small backyard, and Mu Yun is not angry. However, since her own miss has said that, she can only secretly pick her eyebrows and eyes at Tianjia, but Tianjia''s good temper is different. Mu Yun is angry and can''t get a response. After a long time, he doesn''t look for Tian Jia''s stubble, but he still points at Tian Jia. As for what she says, only Qing Xue and her two can know. After su Xinghe came back, he heard that Xu Shaoyin had been attacked in Su''s house, and his face was gloomy for a long time. However, he didn''t say a word after seeing Tianjia. After they had been in the room for a long time, Su Xinghe''s face eased a lot when he came out. This led to dusky''s more and more dissatisfaction with Tianjia. Chapter 316 However, Tianjia doesn''t seem to care about anyone''s attitude. He just walks around in the yard on weekdays, only occasionally disappears for a while. However, even if he is caught by Muyun and goes to complain to Xu Shaoyin, Xu Shaoyin just smiles and doesn''t speak. Muyun has no choice but to complain with Qingxue. However, life is still calm, not as Tianjia had expected before, there will be a bunch of killers, in fact, there is no such thing, even the day returned to normal boredom, drinking tea in the garden. The first floor of jade is unusual, but it seems that other people are not in Su''s house, so they take a nap at noon. Before Xu Shaoyin wakes up, he has no time to open his eyes. The dusk cloud, who has been waiting outside for the sound, comes in with a suspicious face. "Miss, how come you haven''t been seen for several days?" The more Muyun thinks about it, the more he feels strange about it. Xu Shaoyin looks at her and yawns lazily. Then he asks leisurely, "it''s not normal for people to lose sight. It''s hot, and people don''t like to walk, is it?" "But this jade childe always works hard. Suddenly he''s gone. I think it''s a little strange." Muyun thought for a moment and frowned, saying that although the first floor of jade often appears in the garden garden, he can also be seen in the backyard of Su''s mansion. Now he hasn''t been seen for several days in a row. He has to be a little more careful when he thinks of his initial suspicion. "Maybe he has something else to do recently. Don''t be too careful, Muyun. Come and make some sour plum soup for me. It''s hot this day. I like sour plum soup more and more." Looking at dusk cloud frown locked appearance, Xu Shaoyin can''t help laughing to switch the topic, don''t let her continue to tangle this matter. Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, dusk cloud immediately put the matter behind him and ran out to make sour plum soup for Xu Shaoyin. Looking at the back of dusk cloud, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes gradually become deep. Although she really appreciated him for helping her on the first floor of jade last time, what she experienced told her that things must not be so simple, so she still has a little reservation about the first floor of jade. Now dusk cloud says so. She also has some other ideas. It seems that it''s time to call the first floor of jade to ask. Is pondering, the footstep outside rang again, Xu Shaoyin heard the sound turned to see, but it was clear snow from outside in a hurry. "Young lady." "What''s the matter with Qingxue?" "Young lady, I''m not in good health these days, so I want to..." Qingxue''s expression is rather hesitant, so when it comes to the end, she doesn''t lift her head. Xu Shaoyin takes a look at Qingxue, puts down her things, raises her feet and pulls her to one side of the chair to sit down. "So that''s it. Do you want to go back and have a look? It''s OK. It''s all right to be a child. Do you want to go back now or when? There are also some things in the warehouse. You can take some for your mother to mend your body. " "Young lady..." On hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, Qingxue''s tears flow down. Xu Shaoyin smiles more and more happily. She takes out her handkerchief and wipes her tears. "Why do you cry well? Go ahead. I''m afraid you are worried now! If you want to accompany your mother for a few days, it''s OK. When can you rest assured and when can you come back "Thank you, young lady. I will come back as soon as possible." Say this, wipe tears, Qingxue on the spot to Xu Shaoyin heavy knock several heads, this just turned away, Xu Shaoyin originally in the eyes of the deep and shallow smile now has become a deep meaning, it seems that complex people can''t see what is inside. It seems that it just makes people feel worried about Qingxue''s mother. However, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t speak. He just stands at the window and ponders all the time. His eyes stare at the direction of the gate intentionally or unintentionally, but there is no familiar figure. To tell the truth, Xu Shaoyin is very surprised that Qinglian asks a killer to kill her. After all, if they really have a big feud, it''s just because of Wang Guangjun. In fact, it seems that Qinglian is playing the same game with Wang Guangjun, so the feud between them seems not so heavy. After Ya Jian and Su Fu''s assassination, Xu Shaoyin thinks that it should be over, but she boldly invited another killer, so Xu Shaoyin began to think that things might not be so simple. After all, the people she contacted were either unfathomable or suspicious. At the moment, Xu Shaoyin felt that she was trapped in a heavy fog, and seemed to be able to see the way out, but the roots that extended from nowhere were intertwined around her, which made her unable to move and could only watch from a distance. The first floor of jade never came back, as if there had never been such a person in Su''s house. Although Xu Shaoyin was calm, he was a little careful about the first floor of jade. Finally, after he sent Muyun to do something unimportant. Xu Shaoyin went to the small room in the backyard on the first floor of jade. After entering, he looked around and found that the room was not big, but it was surprisingly clean. If he ignored the numerous gardener tools placed behind the door, it might make people feel like they were in an inn room. Xu Shaoyin looked at the smooth bluestone brick floor and raised his feet to go inside."The young lady is in a good mood today. How can she think of a servant''s room?" At this time, a man''s voice at the door sounded slowly with a bit of banter. Xu Shaoyin kept on walking forward and said coolly, "why did you show up today? I haven''t seen you for many days?" As soon as the voice fell, a small child appeared in front of Xu Shaoyin. It was no one else. It was Tianjia who was not liked by the dusk cloud. But now Tianjia didn''t know whether it was an illusion or something. It seemed that she had grown taller. But Xu Shaoyin didn''t pay attention to this. What she was curious about was where Tianjia had gone £¿ You know, the girl in twilight cloud is afraid that Tianjia will leave her sight. After a while, she will run to her side and ask. It''s really a headache. "Why, madam, are you worried about me?" Blinked, Tian Jia approached Xu Shaoyin and asked with a smile. "What else?" Xu Shaoyin looks back at Tianjia and turns her eyes. Tianjia is a mysterious existence for her, so she doesn''t worry about whether he will betray herself. She only cares about his safety. Although Xu Shaoyin''s answer is not serious, Tian Jia''s expression is dignified for a moment, and soon returns to normal color. He laughs and approaches Xu Shaoyin, and looks at the neat bed pavement on the opposite side, "young lady, do you have any doubts about this jade childe?" Heard Tian Jia so impolite asked, Xu Shaoyin just want to turn the first floor of jade quilt hand meal, but soon directly pulled the corner of the quilt thrown to the bedside. "That''s what I said. A few gardeners in my house have disappeared. Can''t I, as a master, care?" "Oh? Is that right? " Tian Jia''s eyes dripped around in his eyes. He touched his chin for a long time. He looked at Xu Shaoyin and said meaningfully. "You said that this young master Yu has disappeared. I''m afraid it''s not possible. I saw him just on the way back, but he was chatting with a little lady wearing a veil?" Speaking of this, Tian Jia is old with a smile, and Xu Shaoyin continues to say, "it''s just that the jade childe''s face is not pretty. Young lady, do you think that his little lady went out to steal people and was found by her?" Before he finished, he couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile. Xu Shaoyin gave him a white look, but didn''t continue to look at the things on the first floor of the jade. He took a look at the back of the bed, turned his head and winked at Tian Jia. Then he sat on the chair beside the table. Although Tianjia is mischievous from time to time, he doesn''t say no as long as Xu Shaoyin asks him to do something, so this time is no exception. He just shakes his head helplessly and then runs to fold the quilt. Although Xu Shaoyin stares at him with a smile, his thoughts are far away. This veiled woman doesn''t want to be a second person except Qinglian Xu Shaoyin. But why did the first floor of jade mix with Qinglian again? This makes people think deeply. Is it that Qinglian asked Tianjia on purpose, or that the first floor of jade happened to appear in it and saved her, or Xu Shaoyin''s eyes unconsciously stare at the side of the quilt stack is happy Tianjia, eyes more and more deep up. In other words, all this is just a trap. Does it mean that Tianjia may be a part of the trap aimed at her? Xu Shaoyin doesn''t dare to think about it any more. At this moment, she only sees the ten-year-old man in front of her eyes. Only his every move seems that the seven orifices and nine holes in her heart no longer exist. "Oh, young lady, you asked a child to make a quilt. How can you get along with it?" After folding the quilt, Tian Jia stares at Xu Shaoyin and starts to complain. It''s better to talk about how to be coquettish than to complain. Xu Shaoyin just looks at him with a smile and doesn''t speak. Tian Jia just stares at her and jumps down the bed. "Young lady, however, is still worried about that jade childe''s affairs. Do you need Tianmou''s help? I can help you investigate him, and make sure you can know anything you want." Pick pick eyebrows, Tian Jia quickly walk to Xu Shaoyin''s side, self-care picked up the teapot on the table to pour a cup for himself, gudu gudu drink is very happy. "I don''t need to. I''d better wait for him to come back and tell me something. Just stay in Su Fu these days. If you go out and meet those people who are after you, I can''t protect you. You should think about it carefully." Looking at Tian Jia, Xu Shaoyin said in a deep voice. "But I still have some things to do. When I''m finished, I''ll be honest with you, OK?" At this moment, Tian Jia was a little serious. Looking at Tian Jia, Xu Shaoyin shook his head with a bitter smile, but he didn''t say anything. After all, everyone has some secrets that can''t be said. She has Tian Jia, and others will have them. "Then you should be safe." Chapter 317 Xu Shaoyin takes a deep look at Tian Jia. Instead of talking, she turns around and goes out of the room on the first floor of Yu. Now that things are almost done, it''s not good for her, a young lady of Su Fu, to stay in the room of a male servant. Tian Jia''s eyes are fixed on her back and disappear from the door. Then she looks back at the restored quilt With a strange smile, she closed the door, opened the window and jumped out. In fact, the reason why he has not been in the house these days is, on the one hand, to get rid of Xu Shaoyin''s relationship with himself and let those people not make trouble in Su''s house, on the other hand, to investigate Qinglian''s affairs. Yes, he has now made it clear that the person who asked him to kill was Qinglian, the Huakui lady in the brothel, and he had heard clearly about the relationship between her and yuyilou. The reason why he still pretends to be confused in front of Xu Shaoyin is that he wants to see Xu Shaoyin''s attitude towards this matter, but now it seems that this attitude can not satisfy him, so he plans to solve some things by himself. Xu Shaoyin thought deeply all the way and was in a trance. On the way back, she almost bumped into her maid several times. However, Xu Shaoyin, who had come back to her mind, just continued to walk forward with a smile, only that she walked out of the yard and made several turns in Su Fu. At last, she stopped at the place where she saw the gate from afar, and at the gate stood a woman with an anxious face. She looked around and obviously had something very anxious. Xu Shaoyin looked at the anxious woman, eyebrows closed, and then quickly walked past. At a glance, Muyun saw Xu Shaoyin rushed over, pulled her sleeve, and said in an urgent voice, "Miss, did you see Qingxue today, and the maid didn''t see her today?" "So you are worried about sunny snow. I thought it was something important?" Xu Shaoyin took a look at the dusk cloud, took her to the palm of her hand, and then took her back to the yard, slowly explained on the way. "The girl Qingxue said that her mother is not very well recently, so I asked her to go back for a few days and wait on her side for a few days, so that she would not worry all the time." "She went back to the building? No wonder I didn''t see her in the afternoon! " After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, dusk cloud puts down his heart. His eyes inadvertently sweep to the yard. He is vaguely looking for a wipe of clothes in the backyard. Teng holds Xu Shaoyin''s finger and points to the place. "Look, miss! Just now, is that the figure of young master Yu? How come I''ve been sitting at the door and haven''t seen him come in from outside? " With that, his brows began to wrinkle. He was obviously wondering why the first floor of jade suddenly appeared in the yard. Although it was very fast, it fell on the bottom of Xu Shaoyin''s eyes. Naturally, he had already seen clearly that the owner of the corner of the dress was the first floor of jade. When he looked back at the dusk cloud, he could not help saying faintly. "I think it may be that you talked to me too seriously just now and didn''t see it for a moment." Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin added, "I''m going to want to drink some sour plum soup. Go to the kitchen and bring me a bowl." After successfully sending Muyun to the kitchen, Xu Shaoyin is lost in thought when he sees the entrance of the backyard. Before that, Tian Jia''s words are still in his ears. Combined with the scene just now, Xu Shaoyin is more and more curious about the man who is looking at the weak. He takes an eyebrow look at the direction of the kitchen. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are slightly heavy. He raises his foot into the yard and directly faces the small room where Yu is on the first floor It''s going from time to time. Xu Shaoyin stood at the door for a long time, looking at the clean door frame of the room. He hesitated for a moment, but still came forward and tapped twice, "dangdangdang!" The room is still quiet, for a moment, finally there is the sound of footsteps slowly sounded, Xu Shaoyin staring at the door, finally the door was opened from inside, out of a man dressed in blue, the man''s face is not good-looking, but when he saw Xu Shaoyin, he looked surprised for a moment, then bowed back, Xu Shaoyin let in, "young lady, please come in?" "It''s all of a sudden that I''m here today. I don''t know if it''s disturbing you, young master Yu?" On the first floor of jade, Xu Shaoyin sat down on the chair beside him and poured hot tea. Then he sat down beside Xu Shaoyin with a light look and said. "You''re welcome, young lady. It''s also an honor for Yu to come here. How can you say it''s an interruption?" Xu Shaoyin smiles and doesn''t speak any more. She glances at the room as if she didn''t mean to. There is no big difference between the room and when she just came. The only difference is that the bedding that was folded by Tianjia was opened and thrown on the soft couch. Xu Shaoyin picked it up with her eyes and looked at the jade on the first floor next to her. Her hair was neat and her clothes were neat. Obviously, she didn''t want to sleep. Seeing this, Xu Shaoyin took a sip of the tea on the table and said slowly . "I don''t often see Mr. Yu these days! Are you homesick? If I am homesick, I can also... " Xu Shaoyin was interrupted by the hand waving from the first floor of jade before he finished his words. "You''re welcome, young lady. Men are ambitious. How can they be so affectionate?" "I''m just joking. Don''t think much about it, young master Yu. By the way, today I seem to see a white gauze passing by the mansion. I don''t know...""Young lady, if you have something to ask, you don''t have to beat around the bush like this. Yu must know everything and say everything." While speaking, Yu left his seat on the first floor and stood in front of Xu Shaoyin. "Mr. Yu is really a happy person. Now that I''ve said that, I''ll ask directly. I want to know all about you and Qinglian, including her real identity." His eyes were staring at the first floor of the jade building without blinking. Xu Shaoyin''s tone was serious, and even emphasized the tone when he talked about the word "truth". After hearing this, Yu''s face changed slightly. After seeing Xu Shaoyin, he quickly lowered his head and remained silent for a long time. Xu Shaoyin looked at the first floor of jade and said, "why, is it difficult for me to answer this question? If that''s the case, you don''t have to answer. I''m sorry to bother you today. " After that, he put down the tea cup and turned to walk towards the door. All the way to the door, the room was still quiet. Standing on the first floor of jade, it was like a sculpture. At dinner time, Su Xinghe, who has been so busy that he can''t leave the ground, walks in. For a moment, two people who are eating on the table are stunned. After a while, he stands up in a hurry. When he gets to one side, Su Xinghe looks at Mu Yun in surprise, and then at Xu Shaoyin, who has a face of blame. He shakes his head innocently, and then goes to Xu Shaoyin He sat down in the chair opposite the voice. "Muyun will serve me a bowl of rice, too. By the way, you can sit down and eat together." At this time, dusk cloud hesitated for a moment and sat down next to Xu Shaoyin. "Why did you come back so early today? Is the work of the Ministry of punishment finished?" When dusk cloud put a bowl of porridge in front of Su Xinghe, Xu Shaoyin thought of something and asked casually after drinking porridge. "Finished? How could it be done? " Su Xinghe answers with a sneer. Although this song has been restrained recently, it encourages his subordinates to make trouble every day. Even if they want to be free, they can''t be free. Only when they see the dusky cloud drinking porridge next to them, Su Xinghe puts his words in his stomach. Some people can listen to some words, some people can''t. Xu Shaoyin naturally understood what Su Xinghe had just looked at. He didn''t say anything more. He just focused on eating. After supper, and after dusk cloud had cleared everything up, Su Xinghe took Xu Shaoyin to the inner room and sat down. But before Xu Shaoyin had time to open the window, Su Xinghe held her in his arms. Then he felt that his shoulder was covered by something Gentle pressure. "Yin''er, I miss you so much today! Really "Oh, do you miss me only today? Do you think you didn''t miss me the day before yesterday? " Xu Shaoyin rolled his eyes and asked. "No, I miss you every day." Su Xinghe fell on Xu Shaoyin''s shoulder and said seriously that they were tired of leaning for a long time. Su Xinghe thought of what happened just now and pulled Xu Shaoyin into his arms. Then he looked out of the window and sighed. "What''s the matter, Xinghe, but what''s bothering you?" "There''s a lot of trouble. It''s endless. I always feel tired and flustered." Suxing river. "Doesn''t it mean that the imperial power has been received by the emperor? Why are you so tired? " Xu Shaoyin also knows something about the party struggle in the DPRK, and naturally understands Su Xinghe''s hostile relationship with Xiang Yan. It''s just that she clearly remembers that Su Xinghe didn''t say that a few days ago. Can''t she say that something happened again? Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, Su Xinghe''s dignified expression could not help but turn into a smiling face. Her broad palm caressed her eyebrows back and forth, as if she wanted to smooth all the dissatisfaction inside. She looked down at the pretty face again and couldn''t help kissing it for a moment. "Yin''er, if it''s OK, don''t worry about me any more. It''s too late now. It''s better for you and me to have a rest earlier." Originally full of worry, Xu Shaoyin only remembers a low voice deliberately repressed, then the candle goes out, and finally she knows nothing. When she wakes up the next day, she is left alone in bed, but the body that has warmed her all night is gone. Chapter 318 The quiet days are still going on. After the last conversation with yuyilou, many days have passed. Yuyilou is still busy in the garden from time to time as usual. However, dusk cloud seems to be less hostile to Tianjia. He never goes to say anything to Xu Shaoyin, because Xu Shaoyin has had a quiet life for a long time. It''s getting hotter and hotter. Xu Shaoyin can''t stand the heat all the time. Finally, he accidentally learns that there is another Chuang Tzu in Su''s house in the countryside. Later, he can''t help but think of taking two girls back to Chuang Tzu for summer vacation. Qingxue has already come back. Before that, Mrs. Li was just a little tired because of the hot weather. Now it''s all so sharp. Qingxue came back early to serve Xu Shaoyin. Please come back early in the morning. After that, Xu Shaoyin hurriedly went back to the inner room and changed into a tulle skirt, which made her feel a little cool. "Miss, after all, we haven''t been to this village. How about going to inform them first so that they can be prepared." Dusk cloud carried sour plum soup to go in, think of the problem that talked about in Mrs. Su before there, can''t help but say. "If you don''t go there, I''ll go with Qingxue." Eyebrows pick pick pick, Xu Shaoyin Chong dusky cloud strange smile, and then pulled the arm of clear snow in the arms, said with a smile. "That''s not what I mean. I don''t want to go either. It''s just a little sudden. What can I do if my uncle can''t find the lady? ¡±Dusk cloud quickly explained, "you don''t have to worry about this. Your uncle is so busy these days that he doesn''t care about me. Besides, I told him last night. OK, dusk cloud, don''t worry about it. We just go to the summer and take some clothes. We don''t need to prepare anything in the Chuang Tzu. It''s not winter." Then he pushed them out and continued, "well, you two go back to prepare your clothes quickly, and I''ll come with something later. I''ll have a rest first, and then I have a headache in the sun." In a word, it''s a given thing. Muyun looks at Xu Shaoyin and shakes his head helplessly. He can only go out with Qingxue. Seeing their figure disappear outside the door, Xu Shaoyin''s lips are slightly raised. Then he picks up the sour plum soup that Muyun just put down and takes a sip at the corner of his lips. I have to say that on this hot day, it''s really cool to drink a mouthful of iced sour plum soup. The two girls are very nimble. After a while, they prepare two small bags and help Xu Shaoyin to tidy them up. However, an hour later, the master and servant are sitting on the carriage that goes out of the house leisurely. When the carriage goes out about ten meters away, they take out a small head from a tree not far from the back door of Su''s house and stare at it The carriage went away, and then a few jumps disappeared not far away. I don''t know when a man in a blue dress appeared from the back door. Looking at the carriage in the distance, he sighed secretly. Then he quickly stepped out of the back door, and there was a small bundle on his back. Finally, he walked out of Su Fu not far away and went directly into a small carriage rental shop. Soon, a carriage came out of the shop and chased him He left in the previous carriage. What happened outside the carriage, the three people in the carriage didn''t know. At the moment, they were all happy with an apple. When Xu Shaoyin got into the carriage, he leaned against the cushion behind the carriage with a rich man''s posture. He was fascinated with the "treasure of ten thousand poisons" in his hand. While Qingxue and Muyun were eating apples, they were looking out at what they were whispering. After reading the book for a while, Xu Shaoyin felt that his eyes were sore and unconsciously swept to the evening cloud sitting beside him. Although the girl stopped her before she left, she was happier than anyone at the moment. Seeing this, the corners of Xu Shaoyin''s mouth also rose slightly. Thinking of the scene before she left, she couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. She just overheard Mrs. Su talking about Chuang Tzu in the countryside. She didn''t even tell Su Xinghe. So she planned to go to the summer resort on a temporary basis. She didn''t tell Su Xinghe at all. However, Xu Shaoyin naturally won''t say it directly. You know, now she''s a little suspicious about whether she''s been serving her since she was a child. How can she follow her to Su''s house now? It seems that she cares more about Su Xinghe''s feelings than her wife. She turns her elbow out. Thinking of these, Xu Shaoyin feels a little angry and funny. However, Xu Shaoyin is not worried about not telling Su Xinghe about it. Anyway, he will always know, won''t he? After thinking about this, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes inadvertently swept through the window to the man in blue. His brows could not help wrinkling. At this time, like her, Muyun saw the man and thought of something. For the time being, she left behind the sunny snow and turned to look at Xu Shaoyin. However, she just found the strange appearance of her own young lady. She hesitated for a moment and opened her mouth. Finally, she came back A word also didn''t say, at this time fine snow also perceived wrong. Looking back at Xu Shaoyin, he took another look at the dignified dusk cloud on the opposite side, and slowly said, "little lady, what''s wrong with you, dusk cloud?" The evening cloud hears a sound to raise head to see her one eye, don''t speak, Xu Shaoyin is to smile to reply a way."I''m ok. Maybe I''m a little tired. I''ll take a nap later." Finish saying to hang Mou to cover up in the eye dissimilarity, then lower head to clean up the carriage small several above of all, finally dusk cloud still can''t resist to open a way. "Miss, I think I have something to say. I can''t help it." Xu Shaoyin was surprised to turn around and looked at the cloud strangely. He asked with a smile for a long time, "you can tell me, what do you want to say?" "Miss, I thought this young master Yu was a little strange at first, but you have to put him beside me. Now you also put a killer beside me. I think it''s too dangerous. I want to drive them away before we go back." "Why do you think that? Tianjia didn''t hurt me? " Xu Shaoyin asked, "but miss, don''t forget that tiantiantianjia was sent to chase you. If you didn''t show up in time, you would be gone now!" Mentioning this, Muyun''s mood is a little excited. Xu Shaoyin winks at Qingxue. Seeing that Qingxue is willing to pull Muyun to sit down, he says slowly, "don''t talk about it for the moment, wait until you go back." However, it''s obvious that Muyun doesn''t plan to do it. Then she is pulled down by Qingxue, her brow is locked, and she is thinking about something. Suddenly, she stands up and seems to think of something. She stares at Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, do you think it has something to do with Mr. Yu that Tianjia will kill you?" Hearing that dusk cloud actually associate with this, Xu Shaoyin looks at her and says nothing, but dusk cloud has no intention to shut up and continues to follow what she thinks. "This jade childe has something to do with Qinglian girl. At the beginning, Qinglian girl even wanted to assassinate miss. After she was released, she went to Tianjia to pursue and kill miss. But it was jade childe who saved miss. Now I think it''s terrible. Miss, why don''t we invite Liuli childe to protect her?" The more I think about it, the more strange I feel. Muyun''s face turns white. I can''t help looking at Xu Shaoyin and asking for help. "It''s so terrible. Besides, it''s just your imagination here. At the beginning, Master Yu said that he had nothing to do with Qinglian long ago. Don''t worry about it, you girl. Just have fun these days." Say Xu Shaoyin pulled the hand of evening cloud to clap in the palm, pacify a way, just stare at the eyes outside the window, don''t know when already narrowed. She has already thought of the things that Muyun is worried about, but it''s just for the sake of the two girls that she hasn''t said. Now Muyun somehow becomes a timid girl. If you tell her directly that she''s afraid that she''ll be scared again, she won''t be able to sleep. What''s more, Qingxue is also a complicated girl now. After weighing the pros and cons, Xu Shaoyin thinks that it''s better to put them by her side Rely on some, and she also believes that Tianjia will not betray her, although there is no reason to believe, but she is willing to bet her life. The carriage gradually drove away from the downtown and slowly headed towards the city gate, but there were more and more pedestrians around, but most of them went into the nearby teahouse to drink tea and hide from the sun. Xu Shaoyin sits in the carriage and quietly looks out of the window. She doesn''t say a word. Before Qingxue, she calms the cloud for a while. Now the cloud is quiet, but her eyes don''t come back from Xu Shaoyin. Her eyes are more and more complicated. Suddenly, Qingxue seems to see something out of the window. She points out in surprise and shouts to Xu Shaoyin, "young husband Man, look, is that Tianjia Young master Tianjia is just like a child now. If you can''t say it, Qingxue still calls him as a child. Hearing the sound, Muyun and Xu Shaoyin look in the direction of Qingxue''s finger. On a donkey not far away from the carriage, a leisurely man is sitting. When they see the people looking at him, they smile a few times. Then he blinked his eyes at Xu Shaoyin. What''s the strange appearance of Gu Ling? After seeing that it was Tianjia, dusk cloud was stunned, and then quickly returned to the carriage. With some vigilance in his eyes, Xu Shaoyin took a look at dusk cloud, then looked at Tianjia with a smile and asked, "how can you be here?" "Young lady, why don''t you ask me to join you for summer vacation in the countryside? That''s not interesting enough. " Tianjia road. "It''s just that I decided in a hurry. Besides, Mr. Tianjia is very busy. There''s no trace back and forth. Even if I want to inform you, I have to find talents, isn''t it?" Xu Shaoyin said, "it''s just Tianmou''s fault to say that. Now that Tianmou meets him, he will go with the young lady. I don''t know if the young lady is willing?" "Nature is hard to get." Xu Shaoyin naturally won''t believe the words of encounter in Tian Jia''s mouth. They exchanged greetings with Xu Shaoyin again, and then they got back to their position. It''s just that there is a deep and shallow smile in their eyes, and they are obviously in a good mood. Chapter 319 The dusk cloud, who was not worried, saw that Xu Shaoyin was so gloomy. The carriage went on for a while and finally couldn''t bear it. He went out to see the donkey and the carefree Tianjia on the donkey. He quickly turned back to Xu Shaoyin and said, "Miss, how can you let him follow? It''s too dangerous. I don''t agree Finish saying to want to lift the curtain to go down to drive away the day armour, fortunately the fine snow eye quick hand pulled her. "Why are you still so impetuous! They all said it, but they just happened to meet by accident. Since there is something wrong when they meet, don''t guess. Just sit down. " At this time, Xu Shaoyin was also vaguely angry, but still restrained. The evening cloud smell speech saw Xu Shaoyin one eye, and was pulled by the fine snow secretly the sleeve, not happy pursed the mouth or sat down beside, but also conveniently put down the curtain, see the evening cloud no longer noisy, Xu Shaoyin will no longer care about her morale move, simply some sleepy, directly against the carriage wall closed his eyes, intend to take a nap. Originally, some aggrieved Muyun saw Xu Shaoyin so, and felt more and more angry. However, when she opened the curtain and looked at Tianjia outside, she felt more and more disgusted. For a moment, she could not help but bowed her head and cried. Fortunately, she also noticed that Xu Shaoyin was resting. But the voice is still shallow into the ears of Xu Shaoyin, Xu Shaoyin just eyelids closed, just don''t hear, but the bottom of my heart can''t help but make a murmur, this girl now is more and more strange. If you have a chance, you''d better go and look for jade glaze. When you think of it, you feel sleepy. At last, you fall asleep, leaving only the low sobbing sound of dusk cloud. "You said, sister Muyun, why are you suffering? Since the young lady''s decision is reasonable, don''t argue with her See dusk cloud so, fine snow also some don''t know what to do, half a day pull her hand to pacify a way. "But am I not for the safety of the young lady? You said that day a is who, that is the killer? Who knows what he''s thinking about staying with the young lady? If he does it suddenly that day, the young lady will be in danger, won''t she A wipe tears, dusk cloud urgent voice way, just quickly turned back to sweep a deep sleep Xu Shaoyin, unconsciously and low voice, finish looking at the snow asked. "Don''t you think this Tianjia is too strange, Qingxue? He''s here to chase and kill the young lady. He suddenly agrees to protect her. No matter how she is cheated by him, I don''t believe it. " "Sister Muyun, it''s hard for me to say about this. You can remember that we were both put down by Mi Xiang at that time. When we wake up, it''s already like this. But although I don''t know what the young lady thinks in her heart, I don''t think she will put herself in such a dangerous situation according to her intelligence What''s the danger in the future? I''m sure Qingxue will be the first to protect the young lady from being hurt. " Qingxue said seriously. After listening to Qingxue''s words, Muyun can''t help looking at her more, but he doesn''t talk about it any more. He just sits quietly and looks out of the window. Tianjia, who is sitting on the donkey outside the carriage, stares at the carriage in front of him, and his mouth always rises slightly. But every now and then he looked back at the official road behind him, where he followed a carriage. Just because of the angle, Xu Shaoyin didn''t notice, but he had seen it for a long time. In this way, although the three people were slow, they always went in the same direction. It''s dark all around. Xu Shaoyin stands alone in a place like a room. It''s just dark all around, and there''s no light. Xu Shaoyin looked around. Finally, she took a step towards the unknown dark place beside her and stepped on the solid ground. Xu Shaoyin was relieved, and then stood still. Just as she was about to shout a few times, a bright light appeared in front of her. The light became brighter and clearer, and finally came close to see that it was more and more a flame, but the flame suddenly appeared in the air without support. Xu Shaoyin took a look at the fire and looked around in surprise. At this time, she found that she was standing in a cave, surrounded by stone walls. Just looking at the grain of the stone, we can see that it was made by hand. Seeing everything around clearly, Xu Shaoyin became more and more curious about the entrance in front of her. Driven by curiosity, she finally took another step forward "Miss, miss, are you all right?" A sudden voice accompanied by the body shaking, Xu Shaoyin suddenly woke up, opened his eyes and saw the evening cloud kneeling in front of him, looking at himself anxiously, "Miss, are you ok?" "what''s wrong with the evening cloud?" At this time, Xu Shaoyin came back to himself. It turned out that he was just in a dream. While holding Xu Shaoyin, Muyun sat up and took out a handkerchief from his arms to give Xu Shaoyin a careful wipe of the sweat on his forehead. He explained, "Miss Cai, you have a terrible twitch. What do you think is the matter with you? So I wake you up, miss. Are you ok Dusk cloud looks worried. "I''m ok, maybe it''s because I had a dream at the beginning," Xu Shaoyin smiles at her, and then sits down against the carriage wall. After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s explanation, Muyun is relieved. He takes the teapot on the side table, pours a cup of tea and passes it to her. After taking the tea, Xu Shaoyin takes a faint SIP and takes a look at the curtain which has been lifted again."Where are you now?" "Miss, wait a minute. I''ll ask you now." While talking, dusk cloud got up and ran out, leaving only Qingxue and Xu Shaoyin in the carriage. "Young lady, are you really OK?" Qingxue takes a careful look at Xu Shaoyin and hesitates for a long time. Xu Shaoyin looks at her in a funny way. "What you girl said, can I deceive you? If I say it''s OK, it''s OK. " While speaking, I unconsciously recall the scene in my dream. Now I think about Xu Shaoyin, I wonder why I suddenly have such a dream. Before she has time to study deeply, dusk cloud has lifted the cloth curtain and ran in, and sat down beside Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, the groom said that one more stick of incense will be there." Xu Shaoyin doesn''t believe in Mu Yun''s statement. You know, the groom is a new recruit from Su Fu. Whether you can find out the way to Zhuangzi is a problem. But now it''s here. When Xu Shaoyin thought of this, he didn''t say anything more. When he thought of it, he lifted the curtain and peeped out his head to look back. At this time, Tianjia was riding upside down, so what he left was only a figure behind him. Xu Shaoyin looks at Tianjia''s shaking back with the donkey, and her mouth turns up. Just as she is about to take back her eyes, she unconsciously sweeps to a carriage not far from the donkey. Although she doesn''t remember that she has ever seen such an ordinary carriage, there is a carriage not far or near on the road that no one has passed by now. She can see it all the time It''s weird. "What''s the matter, miss?" At this time, Muyun, who had been sitting in the carriage, also noticed the abnormality of Xu Shaoyin and asked in a low voice. Xu Shaoyin didn''t hide it at this time. He pointed to the back of the donkey. Muyun didn''t care to get angry. He looked straight at her fingers and saw that it was a carriage. He asked casually, "Miss, but what''s strange about this carriage?" Xu Shaoyin takes a look at the dusk cloud. He takes a leisurely look at the carriage in the distance. He goes back to his position and sits down. He also pulls the dusk cloud in. "It''s nothing. It''s just that the carriage appears here, and it doesn''t worry at all. It''s just a little confusing." At this time, after listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, dusky cloud also quickly poked his head out to see. When he looked back at Xu Shaoyin for a long time, his eyes were a little more dignified. "Miss, you''re right. It seems that the carriage just follows the donkey. It hasn''t been far away for a long time." Speaking of this, dusk cloud seems to think of something terrible, his face turns pale, and continues. "Miss, do you think that the carriage is also the killer to kill us?" At this time, Qingxue was also a little nervous. She quickly looked out of the window, and then gathered around the dusk cloud. "Where there are so many killers, you girl are more and more timid now. Don''t worry, Tiantian Jia is also following you! If there are killers, then we''ll just run and let Tianjia fight with them. Just put your heart in your stomach. " Eyebrow light drink a mouthful of tea, looking at the two face suddenly changed girl, Xu Shaoyin smile to pacify the way. "But, but But miss, what if Tianjia is with those people? " Dusk cloud tries hard to restrain the fear in the heart and asks in a low voice. "If that''s the case, then I can''t help it. I can only let people kill me. After all, I''m a butcher, right?" Finish saying to see dusk cloud all want to cry out, Xu Shaoyin hastily stops the laughter in the mouth to continue to pacify a way. "Well, well, you can be scared like this. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange everything for you today. The three of us will be able to go back safely. Just put your heart in your stomach. " Then he looked at the suspicious expression of dusk cloud and added, "even if you can''t believe me, can''t you believe the people around you?" "Really? Miss, did you really hire a bodyguard? " Dusk cloud asked in a low voice. Xu Shaoyin nodded solemnly, "that''s not true. When did I cheat you, miss! You say? Of course, I''m the master of yuliuli. Well, wipe your tears quickly. It''s coming soon. Today is the first time that I''m a young lady to appear in front of the public. You can''t make your lady lose face. " Chapter 320 If Xu Shaoyin had imagined this kind of scene before, she would never have imagined it, but it happened so suddenly and quietly, although she found the nameless carriage behind Tianjia donkey all the way. Xu Shaoyin no longer guarantees that there will be no danger, but Muyun still can''t restrain his fear. When he stops for a rest, he goes straight to the carriage, which is called theory. If Qingxue could stop her for the first time at that time, Xu Shaoyin still shook his head helplessly and pulled Qingxue after her as she watched the quick footed woman get closer and closer to the carriage. "Young lady, what''s the matter with Miss Muyun?" However, a child like man three feet high talks with Xu Shaoyin in an adult voice. This scene has a sense of disobedience for no reason, but the people present are not surprised. Xu Shaoyin has already jumped down from the donkey, touched his chin, and looked at Tianjia like a good play. "If something happens later, please take care of it." "You''re welcome, young lady. Tianjia is the person around her now. She will always think about her. She can rest assured." Tian Jia replied with a smile. After hearing Tianjia''s words, Xu Shaoyin glanced at him, but didn''t say anything more. He pulled Qingxue''s hand and walked slowly towards the direction of the carriage. The palm of Qingxue''s hand has a kind of slippery feeling. It is clear that she is sweating. When she looks up at Qingxue''s calm face, Xu Shaoyin smiles and has no words. It''s more and more interesting! Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s back, Tian Jia takes a look at the carriage not far away, and also follows, but follows behind Xu Shaoyin. Qingxue notices this, and then she is slightly relieved, and her steps are also identified. Besides, the carriage with ordinary appearance not far away also stops quietly after Xu Shaoyin''s carriage stops. It is still not far away from the carriage in front of him. The coachman is clearly a young posterity dressed in short Sanda. Now he is sitting on the shaft leisurely, and his eyes are not far away. Yu Guang notices the figure approaching and can''t help sitting upright The body, slightly back a few steps, the corners of the mouth micro motion, seems to be with the carriage of someone to discuss what. "What''s the matter, girl?" Finally, seeing the pretty woman in front of him getting closer and closer, the younger generation seemed to have finished talking with the carriage, sat upright, even leaned forward for a few minutes, looked at the woman and asked with a smile. "Who are you? Why chase my lady''s carriage Dusk cloud''s eyes looked at the posterity, without a trace of timidity. He asked in a deep voice. After that, he looked at the draped cloth curtain tightly, as if he wanted to see who was sitting inside through the cloth curtain. "The girl is joking! This road faces the sky, each side, we are just a pedestrian, how can we say that we are following miss''s carriage! It''s a little interesting, girl The younger generation winked and said with a smile. "In that case, where are you going?" After thinking about it, Muyun continued to ask, and even went a few steps forward, "well, I can''t tell the girl. If the girl is OK, please go back. In case your lady has something to serve ¡±As soon as the voice fell, the young man''s mouth suddenly opened. The old man''s eyebrows frowned slightly. He couldn''t help looking back, but saw Xu Shaoyin walking in this direction step by step with Qingxue. Dengshi seems to have the confidence in general, straightened the waist, eyes blink does not blink staring at the way. "Look, my lady is coming here, so you''d better be honest. Who is the person on the bus? And why are you tracking us? " When he heard that, he was immediately happy, "you girl are unreasonable. You all say that the road is so big. Do you mean that other people are parking here to track your young lady? I don''t want to talk to you today. You''d better go back quickly. " Finish saying impatiently toward the dusk cloud to swing a hand. At this time, Qingxue and Xu Shaoyin also arrived, while Tianjia, who was behind her, still had a sly smile on his mouth, but he just looked at the scene with his hands behind his back and didn''t speak, "Miss, this person is not willing to talk." Seeing Xu Shaoyin coming, dusk cloud seems to complain, pulling Xu Shaoyin''s clothes and pointing to the epigenetic road sitting on the shaft. Xu Shaoyin glanced at the dusk cloud and didn''t speak. Then he picked his eyebrows and looked at the quiet carriage. Then he said in a high voice, "I don''t know which old friend is sitting in the carriage? If you like, please come out and see me. If you don''t like, please leave early. " After that, the carriage was still quiet. Seeing this, the dusk cloud ran directly towards the carriage, and was about to jump on the shaft to pull the cloth curtain. At this moment, there was a sound of broken footsteps from the carriage, and then the cloth curtain was lifted from inside. "Young lady, Yu is very polite." What came out was a pretty looking man in a blue dress. It was no one else. It was on the first floor of jade. But at the moment, his face was chatting. He was obviously embarrassed to be caught by Xu Shaoyin on the spot. "It turns out it''s Mr. Yu. I haven''t seen him for a long time. It''s interesting to meet him here. I just don''t know where Mr. Yu is going today? Why do you follow the carriage of Su Fu? "Xu Shaoyin stares at the first floor of the jade with a light eye color, and asks in a deep voice. Because when he was in the Marquis''s residence of an state, Xu Shaoyin didn''t put much restrictions on the first floor of the jade, so he was very free when he arrived at Su''s residence. If he didn''t see her for many days, it''s common. It''s just that you need to think carefully when you suddenly appear behind your carriage today. "Young lady, Yu How about this? When we get to Chuang Tzu, Yu will tell the young lady everything? Don''t ask now. " After a moment''s hesitation, Yu first floor stared at Xu Shaoyin and said slowly, "since Yu said so, I won''t force Yu to go back. Let''s go back to dusk cloud." speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin took a look at the sky in the distance, and then continued, "we''d better hurry. If we linger on like this, I''m afraid we can''t get to Zhuangzi in the evening. ¡± after hearing this, Mu Yun had to agree. The master and servant returned to the carriage and got on the carriage. The carriage drove again, but this time, the carriage on the first floor of jade was much closer to Xu Shaoyin''s carriage, and the donkey of United Tianjia seemed to be guarding together. "Miss, why does this young master Yu know that we are going to Chuang Tzu for summer vacation?" On the carriage, dusk cloud''s brow tightly wrinkled, half a day slowly asked, "naturally heard our conversation." Xu Shaoyin glanced out of the window and replied leisurely, "but why did he follow us to Chuang Tzu? And even if it is to go, why not be aboveboard, but also so furtive? I don''t understand. " "Well, I don''t know. I''m afraid only he knows the specific reason." Xu Shaoyin chuckled and did not speak any more. He leaned against the carriage wall and began to doze off. Outside the carriage, Tianjia has been staring at him with a smile since he came out from the first floor of Dayu. He has been watching him enter the carriage. Unexpectedly, he will come out in front of Xu Shaoyin. It has to be said that Tianjia is a little surprised and feels a little tired. Tianjia simply lies on the back of the donkey. However, his eyes did not come back from the carriage, and the same was true of the first floor of Yu who was sitting in the carriage. Naturally, he had noticed Tianjia long ago. Although he was hiding behind the thick cloth curtain of the carriage, his narrow eyebrows were staring at the figure in front of him along the corner when the curtain of the carriage was blowing in the wind. The first floor of jade is a little restless now. He blurted out those words just now, but now he sits back in the carriage and thinks about it carefully. He can''t help regretting what he said just now. Now it''s not the time to say everything. If he said that, it means putting Xu Shaoyin in a dangerous situation completely. Even if those people won''t move her for the time being, they won''t do it this time. The most important thing is that the people in the store are afraid that they will appear in front of the public again, and there will be chaos in the capital. Thinking of this, Yu''s first floor feels a headache, and his mind comes back unconsciously The pretty figure was angry and helpless to her, but he loved her so much, and she was good for him. Forget it, let''s go step by step. When we think about the scene we just talked with Xu Shaoyin, she may not know her identity. Forget it, it''s the same as last time. Thinking of this, Yu made up her mind. Although it''s Chuang Tzu in the countryside, it''s not far from the capital. It''s just a very remote path after getting off the official road. The path is rugged and the carriage shakes from side to side. Xu Shaoyin can''t sleep. He can only lean against the carriage wall and watch the scenery along the way. At this moment, the dusk cloud has already calmed down. He doesn''t mention the first floor of jade and Tianjia any more Looking at the dusk cloud, I was glad. Then I took a sip of tea and continued to look out of the window leisurely. Finally, when Xu Shaoyin was about to spit out, the carriage finally stopped and got off. Looking at the big Chuang Tzu of more than a dozen families in front of her, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help but feel a little more surprised. To know that Su Fu is not a rich family in the capital, it seems that he underestimated the size of Chuang Tzu. However, when he thought of these things, he couldn''t help getting excited for a moment, because the appearance of the master and servant was too sudden. After he announced his name to the gatekeeper, he was stunned for a long time. Then he apologized and ran to Chuang Tzu. After a while, the gate of Chuang Tzu was slowly opened, and a middle-aged man with rich body came out. Seeing that Xu Shaoyin''s face was covered with a brilliant smile, he ran to see the ceremony. "Little Su Da has met little madam." Su Da once came to Su Fu when Xu Shaoyin married Su Xinghe, so he met Xu Shaoyin. But for his temperament, Xu Shaoyin does not know much about it, and now he smiles. "Sue, you''re welcome." With that, Su Da called his servants to come out and move things in. Then he led the way in front of him and took the master and servant into the Chuang Tzu. Only when he saw the carriage behind, his eyes flashed quickly. Chapter 321 When the carriage arrived at the door, Yu jumped down from the carriage on the first floor with a small bag. Then he took out the silver and threw it to the groom. Then he and Tian Jia followed Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant into the yard. Although Chuang Tzu is very big from the outside, the layout of the courtyard can''t be compared with that of Su Fu in the capital. However, there are all kinds of rockery, small bridges and flowing water, which are fresh and elegant. Although Xu Shaoyin didn''t notice in advance, there are rooms in the courtyard all the year round, so Su Da, the housekeeper, leads the people directly to the backyard. Entering the room, Xu Shaoyin directly found the nearest chair and sat down. Thinking of something, he took a glance at Tianjia leaning against the door frame, and the jade on the first floor standing at the door with a complicated face. He said to Su Da Dao, "please take charge of Su and arrange two rooms for them." Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin added, "two guest rooms." Su Da bows to reply, then slowly retreats to the first floor of jade. The first floor of jade goes out with him. Only Tianjia still stands idly by the doorframe and doesn''t move. Su Da is a little embarrassed and looks at Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin glances at Tianjia and then waves his hand to Su Da. Then Su Da leads Yu to choose a room on the first floor. "Why don''t you go?" When the two figures went away, Xu Shaoyin poured a cup of tea and sipped it lightly. Although she didn''t name them, she was the only two left in the room. No one doubted that she didn''t speak to Tian Jia. Hearing that, Tian Jia ran to the chair in front of Xu Shaoyin and sat down. "What''s the point of living in another place? It''s better to live here." Finish saying Eye Bead dribbles in the eye socket to turn, along with the trend and looked around the house, obviously very satisfied with this room. "In that case, this room is for you. I''ll find another one later." Xu Shaoyin good temper drink tea light said, Tian Jia smell speech some surprised looked back at Xu Shaoyin, half a day did not speak, at this time, outside the room came a thin broken footsteps. "Miss, miss..." The woman who came in with something in her arms was just Muyun. She crossed the threshold, pushed the door and came in. Then she came to Xu Shaoyin. She was ecstatic, but when she saw Tianjia next to her, she was a little unhappy, but she changed her happy expression. "Miss, miss, let''s stay here for a few more days. It''s so fun here." As soon as the voice of dusk cloud fell, the footstep began to ring again. But this time, the footstep was gentle and gentle. It was obvious that the comer was also a woman. Listen to the sound, dusk cloud also quiet down, everyone''s eyes together toward the direction of the door to see, not a long while, footsteps closer and closer, finally a woman wearing a long skirt of coupling color slowly appeared in front of everyone. The woman''s eyes are not too big, but she has a spirit. Although her posture is not so graceful, it makes people feel close. Seeing Xu Shaoyin, the woman bows to her body and says, "my maid Bai Lian has seen the young lady." Xu Shaoyin gently picked up the tea cup to the corner of her lip, but she didn''t drink it. Her eyes were pale, staring at the woman in front of her, and she didn''t say a word. It''s worth believing that she continued to talk. The woman stopped and continued, "the maid was the maid before the young master. Today, I heard that the young lady came here for the summer vacation, and she specially came to see me." It''s a salute. The woman just stooped slightly, not even respectful. After that, without waiting for Xu Shaoyin to speak, he stood up straight and looked directly at Xu Shaoyin. "White lotus? It''s a good name After hearing Bai Lian''s words, Xu Shaoyin can''t help but think of another name Qinglian in her heart. It''s clear that the posture of Bai Lian girl is coming to demonstrate, but it''s similar to that of Qinglian girl who doesn''t like her. Only when she finishes her tea slowly, the Bai Lian aunt still stands straight in front of her. Xu Shaoyin can''t help but frown. "I''ve seen Li now, but is there anything else for Miss Bailian?" "I want to ask you something." Although it was a pleading tone, the white lotus girl was neither humble nor overbearing when she spoke to Xu Shaoyin, and even had a kind of arrogance in it. However, she didn''t care much about Xu Shaoyin, so she replied casually, "please tell me, white lotus girl." "I want to know when the young master will come back? Come here to Chuang Tzu. " As she spoke, Bai Lian stared at Xu Shaoyin without blinking. It seemed that she was just asking irrelevant questions, just as if she was just asking whether it would be sunny or cloudy tomorrow. Even though Xu Shaoyin had a good temper and a gloomy face for a moment, she didn''t break out immediately. She laughed a few times and ate some tea. Then she picked her eyebrows and asked Bai Lian. "I don''t know if Miss Bailian asked me if my husband would come here, but what''s the matter with Chuang Tzu?" Tian Jia, who has been holding the posture of going to the theatre, clearly hears Xu Shaoyin''s emphasis on accentuating his tone when he talks about her husband. He immediately bends his eyebrows, and then takes a teapot to pour himself a cup of tea. He is clearly in a very good mood. After hearing Bai Lian''s words, Muyun planned to say a few words, but when he saw the dark color of Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, he bit his lower lip and retreated behind her, but his eyes were coldly staring at the woman who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth."I don''t think I need to tell the young lady about this. After all, these are the secrets between me and the young master." "So it is. Then why do you ask me when your young master will come? Why don''t you ask your young master directly? " With a few sneers, Xu Shaoyin said with a smile, and then glared at Tian Jia, who wanted to laugh when watching the good play. "In this case, the slave will not trouble the young lady. I''ll leave first." Seeing Xu Shaoyin say so, Bai Lian''s face suddenly becomes very ugly. She stares at Xu Shaoyin angrily. Fortunately, her reason is still there, and she is ready to leave according to the ceremony. But she wants to go like this, but Xu Shaoyin may not intend to let her go so easily. "Miss Bailian, please stay." Bai Lian stops very reluctantly, looks at Xu Shaoyin and asks, "is there anything else, young lady?" "I want to ask Miss Bailian when she was waiting by my husband''s side and why I never met you in Su Fu." "The young lady doesn''t know something about it. Since she was a child, she was waiting for the young master. So she grew up with the young master. As for why she appeared in Chuang Tzu, it''s not convenient for her to tell her." "I see. Then I have another thing to ask you. What''s my status in Chuang Tzu and the whole Su Fu?" Xu Shaoyin''s eye color is light to stare at Bai Lian, but in the eyes cold Su a piece, clear already some anger. "The young lady is naturally the young lady of Chuang Tzu and even Su Fu. Why does the young lady ask this question?" "Since you know that I am the master of this Chuang Tzu, I seem to remember that you said before that you were just a maid beside Su Xinghe, so I am also your master. When will the servant salute and when the master doesn''t speak, the servant can get up by himself?" When speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin looks at Bai Lian''s eyes, but what he says seems to have an unspeakable sense of dignity, which makes life unable to refute. Bai Lian''s face suddenly turned white, and then slowly looked at Xu Shaoyin. Finally, she bowed down respectfully and gave a salute. "It''s just the maidservant who was wrong. Please punish her." "Since you said that I should punish you, if I don''t punish you, it shows that I have no rules. In this way, you don''t have to show up in front of me these days. No matter what you used to do in Chuang Tzu, you should go to the kitchen to help in the future." Finish saying then no longer go to see white lotus that green white change of facial expression, back body. "Miss, are you a little too cruel?" See full of resentment of white lotus staring at Xu Shaoyin''s back, slowly retreated out, dusk cloud some don''t have the heart to come to Xu Shaoyin in front of low voice asked, "what''s the matter? I just punished her for going to the kitchen Xu Shaoyin was a little surprised. He looked back at the dusk cloud and asked, "it''s not cruel that such a delicate girl can only be a cook in the future." However, she didn''t say it directly. Just now, she sympathized with the white lotus girl. It was just a moment''s emotional change. Now I think that my young lady just came here, and she was just a maid, so she dared to show off in front of my young lady. It''s a little light to treat her like this! Tian Jia, who can''t help laughing any more, turns his head to him at the same time. He asks, "what are you laughing at?" Tianjia takes a look at the dusk cloud, and then looks at Xu Shaoyin, "young lady, what do you think I''m laughing at?" Xu Shaoyin turned a big white eye to Tian Jia and said, "what are you laughing at? How can I know?" "I''m laughing at the fact that your life is like this. After getting married, the famous second lady of marquis house of an kingdom in the capital has to face the same situation as ordinary women. That''s what I''m laughing at." Tian Jia''s deep forehead and eyes are staring at Xu Shaoyin with serious eyes. "Oh, really?" Obviously, Xu Shaoyin didn''t catch a cold with this explanation, but with a faint reply, he put his whole mind on the teacup in front of him. The green tea soup makes life feel fresh. Tian Jia didn''t expect that his words didn''t arouse Xu Shaoyin''s half interest. He was just about to say something more. Xu Shaoyin took a cup and drank all the tea in it. Then he stood up and looked back at Muyun and said, "let''s go, let''s go back to our own room." "But miss, isn''t this our room?" Dusk cloud doubts to ask a way. "Oh, I''ve promised Tianjia to give it to him, so let''s go now." With that, regardless of the stunned dusk cloud on his face, he raised his feet and walked out. Chapter 322 "No! I will not go! This is miss. Why should you give him a servant? No! I will not go! Miss, you can''t go either Dusk cloud glares at the elated Tianjia, and then quickly steps forward to hold Xu Shaoyin''s clothes, which can be regarded as holding Xu Shaoyin. "What''s the matter? I''ve told you all about Twilight cloud. This room has been given to master Tianjia. What''s the matter with you? " Xu Shaoyin looks at the appearance before the twilight cloud and Tianjia, helplessly supports his forehead with his hand, but he just needs to sigh. "Miss, this is the master''s room. How can you give it to a servant?" And a killer who once chased you? Dusky is not convinced! It''s not only unconvinced, but also angry! Holding Xu Shaoyin''s clothes to death. "What happened to the master''s room? What happened to my room? It''s all for people to live in. I''ve already promised Tianjia. You can go out with me. " With a few helpless wry smiles, Xu Shaoyin glances at Tianjia, who is sitting at the side of the play. Regardless of the opposition of dusk cloud, she takes her hand and walks towards the door. "Eh, young lady, where are you and sister Muyun going?" Qingxue grew up in Su''s house when she was young, so she came to the village several times, so after entering the yard, she ran away alone. Xu Shaoyin naturally noticed that she didn''t stop her because she thought she might have something to do. She didn''t expect that she would appear. "It''s OK. Qingxue, please help me to hold the twilight cloud. I''m going to live in another room." After glancing back at the dusk cloud, Xu Shaoyin released his hand, moved his sore arm, and then walked out, "but young lady, this is the best room in Chuang Tzu. What''s the problem if you don''t live here?" After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, Qingxue glances around the room, and her pretty eyebrows wrinkle. "Listen to me, miss. This is the best room in Chuang Tzu. Why should I give him a servant to live in! I don''t agree Qingxue''s question seemed to encourage dusky cloud all of a sudden. She rushed directly to Xu Shaoyin and added. Next to listen to the clear snow at this time to understand what happened, took a look at the child like Tian Jia, lowered his head and back face shrink body. "If you don''t agree, you can live here with Tianjia. Let''s go, Qingxue." Xu Shaoyin, who is also aroused by the Caprice of dusk cloud, pulls Qingxue''s arm and walks towards the door. Dusk cloud looks at Xu Shaoyin''s mouth. His face flashes a look of regret, but when he looks back at the proud smile on Tianjia''s face, he just plans to step back. Hum! She will not let him have a good life so easily! never! The steward Su Da has arranged another room for Xu Shaoyin''s master servant. It has to be said that Qingxue said that the previous room was the best in Chuang Tzu. At least now the room they live in is far less than the previous one in terms of layout and area. Qingxue carefully cleaned it up again, and the master and servant entered the inner hall together. Xu Shaoyin directly sat down on the chair by the window, but there was no pleasant scenery outside the window, just pots of flowers placed neatly. After putting the clothes in the luggage in the right place, Qingxue remembered to make a pot of tea and put it in front of Xu Shaoyin. "What are you thinking, young lady?" In peacetime, Qingxue never dare to ask Xu Shaoyin in front of her. She has been together for a long time, and she gradually understands Xu Shaoyin''s temper. "What else can it be? It''s not the girl of Twilight cloud. Somehow, it''s more and more reckless now." Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin can''t help sighing. Before, when he was in the Marquis''s house of an Kingdom, Muyun was the quietest one among the two girls. She was steady and thoughtful, which is why Xu Shaoyin liked her most. Now the most lively Yuqing was married by her, but the rest was more and more willful, and now she can''t find her any more It''s the shadow of the past. "Young lady, was sister Muyun''s temper like this before?" After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, Qingxue carefully sits down on the bench next to her, stinks at Xu Shaoyin and asks in a low voice. Xu Shaoyin looked at her in surprise, with some recollection in her eyes. "Before, it wasn''t like that. She was the quietest woman around me. If you want to say that the girl with the worst temper in the past should be Yuqing. I didn''t expect that she was married now, but she was settled down." "So it is. I thought sister Muyun always had this temper!" "She wasn''t like that before, but somehow she was." When Xu Shaoyin thinks of this, she feels headache. Qingxue quickly takes the tea and hands it to Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin takes it over, sighs and says with a smile, "you can''t learn from the girl Muyun in the future, do you know?" "I know." Qingxue seriously replied that Xu Shaoyin was just laughing. After hearing this, her smile became more and more brilliant. Originally, Su Da called several maidservants to serve Xu Shaoyin, but Xu Shaoyin couldn''t see their clumsiness, so she just asked them to clean the yard, while she was sleepy on the bamboo couch in the room with Qingxue waving a PU fan. Suddenly, Xu Shaoyin suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Qingxue."Does that girl come back?" "If you go back to the young lady, sister Muyun hasn''t come back yet. Why don''t you go and ask for it?" Clear snow crisp voice way. "Just, just, this girl''s temper is getting bigger and bigger now. Don''t go by yourself. Let''s go together. I''ll see if this girl can go to heaven?" With a smile, Xu Shaoyin turned over and jumped down from the bamboo couch. I took the gauze clothes hanging next to me and put them on. With the clear snow, I excitedly went in the direction before. The rooms in the yard were divided into the front yard and the back yard. Xu Shaoyin lives in the best backyard environment at the moment, but it''s not as good as the one before, because the battle was still big when Xu Shaoyin entered Chuang Tzu, so the servant girl in Chuang Tzu knew her more or less, and she kept saluting all the way. Finally, Xu Shaoyin took Qingxue down the stone path and followed the most remote path All the way to Tianjia''s house. "By the way, where is Master Yu arranged?" Then he lifted the vines from the side of the wall. Xu Shaoyin thought of something and asked, "if you want to go back to the young lady, you have arranged the jade childe in the guest room according to her instructions. Would you like to go and have a look at this meeting?" Qingxue asked. "I don''t need that. I''ll send someone to invite Mr. Yu to dinner later." Xu Shaoyin waved his hand to Qingxue, and his eyes inadvertently swept to a green corner not far away. His pupils shrank slightly, and then returned to normal color, and now he went to the front. When the master and servant walked away, the green figure hidden in the vine slowly came out. Behind the green figure was a little girl dressed in red and willow green, pointing to the master and servant in front of them, with scorn on her face. "Sister Bailian, you say that is the young lady of Su''s house? I don''t think it looks so good. It''s not as good as you? " White lotus listened to this white pretty face immediately proud, eyes color is dead dead, staring at the distance already can''t see clearly figure of two people, "later this words can only say here, don''t let people listen to, otherwise even if I can''t help you." "Even if I let others hear me, am I telling a lie? As long as you have eyes, you can see who looks good. " The small wench smiles to compliment a way, immediately thought of what to continue a way again. "I just don''t know what the old lady thinks. You are so good at serving the young master. Why do you want to transfer you to Chuang Tzu! Elder sister Bailian, I think I''ve really wronged you? " White lotus smell speech in the eyes flashed a touch of hate color, looked at the little girl one eye, no words, turned and walked in the opposite direction, little girl some doubts staring at white lotus''s back, half a day back to catch up, while walking in the side way, "white lotus elder sister, you wait for me? I can''t catch up with you But here, Xu Shaoyin, who has a living map, can accurately find Tianjia''s room no matter how remote she is, but she can feel an unusual atmosphere in the room from a long distance. Even Qingxue can''t help holding her breath and staring at the room without blinking, and the door of the room is tightly closed. When the master and servant come to the door, Xu Shaoyin stops and looks at the door. There is a suspicion in her eyes. At this time, Qingxue smashes Xu Shaoyin''s arm secretly and says in a low voice, "young lady, the door is closed, and there is no movement inside. Do you think sister Muyun will..." After the words, although Qingxue did not directly say, but Xu Shaoyin is not a stupid. Twilight cloud always doesn''t deal with Tianjia. Even though Tianjia is like a child, it can''t change the fact that he is an adult. What''s more, he is still a killer. Who can guarantee that Tianjia will attack him in a hurry after he leaves? Qingxue just thought of this, so she didn''t say it directly. The most important thing is that the room is quiet at the moment, and it doesn''t look like dusk cloud. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are slightly deep. He takes a look at Qingxue and pushes the door open. The door was pushed open with a "squeak", but the room was still quiet. Xu Shaoyin and Qingxue looked at each other and stepped in together. However, the next scene left them in the same place. In the interior of the room, twilight cloud and Tianjia sat across the table, and they stared at each other''s eyes without blinking. Not only that, but also his body didn''t move. If you can''t imagine why fang had such a strange atmosphere after seeing this scene, Xu Shaoyin would be too stupid. Just understand to come over, swept two people one eye Xu Shaoyin''s heart bottom to make to murmur again, this evening cloud how can agree to play this game with the day armour? It''s really interesting to think about it, but since they have nothing to do, it''s naturally the best. Xu Shaoyin directly puts you in a chair and sits down next to them. Qingxue also cleverly takes melon seeds. The master and servant pay attention to the war situation while eating, which is clearly a good play. Chapter 323 The room is very quiet. While eating melon seeds, Xu Shaoyin and Qingxue are guessing who will win the game. As dusky cloud''s face gets greener, Xu Shaoyin''s mood gets better and better. Even the sound of eating melon seeds clearly rings a lot. Finally, after a stick of incense, Muyun blinks his eyes first to show the winner of the competition. As the winner, Tianjia runs to Xu Shaoyin and directly pinches the melon seeds in her hand. She is very happy to eat. "Young lady, am I more harmful than Muyun girl?" With that, the evening cloud winked. At this moment, the dusk cloud gas straight stamp foot, fortunately the fine snow kind-hearted came forward to pacify a few words, this just two people returned to the next chair to sit down, but the eyes of the dusk cloud did not come down from the body of Tian Jia. Like a sharp knife. "The strength of master Tianjia is naturally not comparable to that of a little girl named Muyun." Finally, Xu Shaoyin finished this sentence with a smile, and finally the angry cloud ran out with her face covered. Qingxue chased them out in a hurry. Seeing them running away, Xu Shaoyin shook her head helplessly and glared at Tianjia. "You said you are so grown-up, how can you have a bad time with a little girl? You won''t let her go!" "Young lady, I''ve been wronged for saying this. How can I bully her? Originally, she didn''t like me. I just took advantage of the situation to vent my anger." Tian Jia is full of grievances and says that his eyes are just dripping. It''s clear that the grievances are all made up, and the complacency of his eyes also shows this. "You know that her temperament is very different from before. You are so much older than her, can''t you let her be a little bit older?" Xu Shaoyin sighs. Normally, when she sees a quarrel between them, she feels headache. If she can make them reconcile, Xu Shaoyin really makes her willing to do anything. "Different temperaments? Isn''t she like that before? " After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, Tian Jia seemed to think of something. Her smiling eyes narrowed up and asked, with a little seriousness in her tone. "Naturally, it''s not like this now. She used to be a serious person. " Xu Shaoyin said indifferently. "Then why is she like this now?" Tianjia asked again, "how can I know this? It seems that it has become like this in a moment. It''s just that. Don''t mention it later. Let her know everything. How can you say that you are so much older than her?" Xu Shaoyin said that Tianjia didn''t retort this time, but raised his eyebrows slightly. He seemed to be in some kind of meditation and nodded slightly. Before Xu Shaoyin said anything, he ran out again, and soon the whole person disappeared. "Miss, sister Muyun is gone." Xu Shaoyin looks at the people in the room for a while. She is the only one left. Looking at the empty room, she just feels funny. How can she suddenly feel that these people are becoming more and more childish? Just as she is eating melon seeds leisurely, Qingxue runs in from the outside with a worried face. "Oh, I''m afraid she''s in a bad mood and hiding somewhere. You don''t have to worry about her. You can be quiet for a while without her. Come and eat melon seeds." "Young lady, it''s not good. In case sister Muyun..." Qingxue was interrupted by Xu Shaoyin before she finished her words. "She, what can happen to her? It''s Chuang Tzu of Su''s house. She''s afraid that she''ll come out of the house when she wants to understand. Don''t worry about it." Fine snow mouth opened Zhang, what still did not say finally. Originally, I thought that dusk cloud would appear at dinner time, but Xu Shaoyin and Qingxue waited for half a stick of incense in the living room, but dusk cloud still didn''t appear. Now Xu Shaoyin began to be a little worried, but he was calm. He took a look at the table full of food and waved to Qingxue. "You go and ask sue to come here." "Yes, young lady." Qingxue takes orders to leave. Looking at Qingxue''s figure, Xu Shaoyin stares at the direction of the door with deep eyes. I don''t know when Tianjia, who has disappeared for an afternoon, is standing there with a heavy face, and his face is never serious. "The evening clouds are gone." "I know she''s gone." He took a look back at Tianjia. As soon as his voice fell, Xu Shaoyin reacted and looked at Tianjia. Then he asked in a deep voice, "Tianjia, what''s the matter?" "How do I know what''s going on? I didn''t see the twilight clouds in the afternoon, so I came to tell you Tianjia is lazy. In the afternoon, he finds that he has disappeared. He comes to tell him in the evening, and he still looks like this. If he doesn''t find the whereabouts of Muyun in Chuang Tzu, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t believe it. Thinking of this, he naturally ignores his impoliteness. The room is quiet again. Tianjia leans against the doorframe all the time. He doesn''t speak, but his eyes are deep Staring at Xu Shaoyin. "Young lady, I heard that you are looking for something?" At this time, Su Guanshi and Qingxue come in from the outside one by one. Qingxue stops when she sees Tianjia at the door. Instead, Su Guanshi steps over the threshold and bows in front of Xu Shaoyin. "Yes, I''m looking for you. The evening cloud is gone. I want the servants in the mansion to help me find her." Xu Shaoyin said faintly, "I understand, but do you have any other orders?""No, I need to find her as soon as possible," said Su Xu Shaoyin added. Su Guanshi goes out slowly with his head down. Qingxue and Tianjia go into the room and find their own chairs to sit down. "Young lady, do you think sister Muyun lost herself in Chuang Tzu? She was so angry that she could not have run too far Half a day, Qingxue asked in a low voice. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes gave her a deep look. The knuckles made a rhythmic sound at the corner of the table. Tianjia didn''t have the appearance of being idle in the past, and looked solemn. "I don''t think so. I think something happened." After looking at the candle tears, Xu Shaoyin said slowly that although the Chuang Tzu looked big, she had no more than 20 families. And although she had changed her temperament greatly, she always had a good sense of direction. No matter how angry she was, she couldn''t be lost in the Chuang Tzu of 20 families. If she lost her sight at the moment, she might have been arrested, Or it''s under control. After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, Qingxue takes a quick look at Tianjia, bites her lower lip and says nothing. The meaning is self-evident. Originally in the afternoon, Tianjia didn''t deal with Muyun, and they quarreled with each other again. Now Muyun has disappeared from Zhuangzi. If someone really wants to attack her, Tianjia''s suspicion is undoubtedly the biggest. Qingxue is just a quick look, but she has been noticed by Tianjia for a long time. Although she looks calm, she clearly has a bitter smile in her heart. Even if she has martial arts skills, she is only a ten-year-old child in the eyes of outsiders. How can people feel that he is so threatening! What''s more, although the girl in the evening cloud has a bad temper, she has a good heart, and he won''t attack a weak woman. "Qingxue, don''t doubt it. Master Tianjia won''t hurt Muyun." Xu Shaoyin light said, Qingxue smell speech embarrassed step back, looked at Tianjia, head lower and lower, time bit by bit in the past, there is no news, Xu Shaoyin is still sitting on the chair, but the discerning eye can find her face clearly more dignified, finally outside there is a slight sound of footsteps, the room suddenly Looking up towards the door, Qingxue''s face is full of excitement. It seems that the next second dusk cloud will appear directly at the door. Finally, the sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer, just like stepping directly on everyone''s heart. Finally, Qingxue can''t restrain her excitement, and runs straight towards the door like an arrow. Xu Shaoyin watches her figure stop at the door. Then she turned around and walked in slowly. Her face was already dejected. Behind her was a young man in a blue shirt. It was no one else. It was Yu on the first floor. He clearly felt the strange atmosphere in the room. He frowned and walked towards Xu Shaoyin. "What''s the matter, young lady?" Seeing the first floor of jade, Xu Shaoyin remembered that he once asked the first floor of jade to come over at dinner time in the morning, but now such a thing has happened. Obviously it''s not the time to say that thing. Wen Yan smiles slightly and asks the first floor of jade to sit down on the chair next to him. He blinks his eyes and says with a smile. "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with that girl. She''s gone. I''d like to ask you if you''ve seen that girl today." Xu Shaoyin spoke with a serious face. "It turns out that this is the matter. If Mrs. Hui, Yu has been in the room this afternoon and has never seen Miss Muyun. Is something wrong with Miss Muyun?" "It''s nothing, just a few words with people and a tantrum." Smiling to answer the question on the first floor of jade, Xu Shaoyin looks back and glares at Tian Jia. Tian Jia shrugs innocently. Who does he want to offend. "I think it may be that girl Muyun has been delayed by something. Please don''t worry, young lady." After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, the first floor of the jade whispered consolation, but when they spoke, their eyes seemed to have inadvertently glanced at Tianjia, who didn''t know when to stand behind Xu Shaoyin. The two people''s eyes quickly righted and staggered. "I hope so, but I''ve asked the steward to look for it. By the way, Mr. Yu has had dinner. If not, sit down and use it together." "You''re welcome, young lady. Yu came here after dinner." On the first floor of jade, Xu Shaoyin bowed and declined. Seeing what he said seriously, Xu Shaoyin didn''t force him any more. His eyes continued to stare at the distant door, where there was no one, and naturally there was no servant to report. Chapter 324 "Young lady, I want to go out and have a look. By the way, can I help you find sister Muyun?" Really some can''t stay of clear snow looked around, walk slowly to Xu Shaoyin''s front, low voice ask a way. "OK, then you should pay attention to safety. I didn''t expect that the girl of Twilight cloud would find you and you would never be seen again." Xu Shaoyin droops her eyes for a moment and agrees to Qingxue''s request. However, Qingxue is familiar with Chuang Tzu. Maybe she can really help. After a while, the figure disappeared in the thick twilight, because there was no other woman except Xu Shaoyin in the room. There was also some other meaning on the face of jade sitting on the first floor. Her eyes glanced at the carefree Tianjia sitting next to her. With a clear cough, she looked at Xu Shaoyin and said slowly, "young lady, this is twilight Miss Yun doesn''t know what she said before she disappeared? " Xu Shaoyin takes an eyebrow at the first floor of jade and doesn''t answer. She understands the meaning of the first floor of jade, but she can be 100% sure that it has nothing to do with Tianjia. But now it''s not suitable for her to say it directly, so she just picked up her tea cup and kept silent. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for an answer. She breathed a breath, but she didn''t catch up with her any more. A wisp of incense passed, and the first floor of jade announced that some things had left first, and only Xu Shaoyin and Tian Jia were left in the room. "Come on, you asked about Muyun in the afternoon, but what did you find that I didn''t know?" When the figure on the first floor of jade completely disappeared in the corner, Xu Shaoyin took a sip of tea with a light look and said slowly. Although she didn''t directly tell who she was speaking to, Tian Jia just laughed and moved her chair towards Xu Shaoyin. Then she said slowly, "young lady is really smart. She can''t hide this from you, but..." At this point, Tianjia turned his head and sneered, "but I''m not going to tell you." "Why?" Xu Shaoyin didn''t lift her eyelids and asked with a smile. "Because I''m not sure. When I''m sure, I''ll tell my wife. Please don''t worry. And I just want to thank you for your trust in me. Miss Muyun''s disappearance has nothing to do with me. " After thinking about it, Tian Jia couldn''t help explaining it to himself. "I know you didn''t do it. Since I don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. There will always be a day when you want to say it. " Slowly put down the cup, Xu Shaoyin stood up from the chair, staring at the outside, I do not know when the outside has fallen into the whole darkness, can only see a little lantern in the distance, in the dark like a small sun. "What happened to the girl, twilight cloud?" Staring at the thick black outside, Xu Shaoyin murmured to himself that although his face was still calm, the handkerchief in his hand did not know when it had been twisted because of the unconscious force of his fingers, and it was no longer the same as before. "Young lady, do you want me to help you find Miss Muyun?" Suddenly Tian Jia''s voice rang again. "Haven''t you looked for it already?" "I didn''t find anyone because I didn''t pay attention to it. If the young lady told me, I would naturally pay attention to it." With a faint smile, the voice rings out slowly. Tianjia''s face is gray and unclear under the reflection of the candle, which makes people unreal. Xu Shaoyin didn''t answer. She didn''t look back. She just stood there quietly. Tianjia didn''t know when she was standing behind her. At last, she took a long breath and walked straight across the darkness. At this time, she was alone in the room. Xu Shaoyin simply crossed the threshold and sat down on the steps under the eaves. As soon as he touched the blue stone brick steps, there was a kind of unspeakable coolness. Xu Shaoyin sat down firmly, staring at the direction of the door without blinking, like a child waiting for his family to come back. As time went by, even Xu Shaoyin didn''t know how long it had been. He just felt that the light from the lantern in the yard was getting dim. Although it was a summer night, it was very quiet, and the mosquitoes seemed to be quiet. All of a sudden, it seems that the noise can be heard outside the gate. Xu shaoyinteng stands up, but he hasn''t recovered. He can''t control himself and runs towards the gate. Step by step, he gets closer and closer, and finally his voice becomes clearer and clearer. Xu Shaoyin crossed the threshold and looked at the place where the sound came from. It was still a dark ball, but it could also see the faint moonlight in the sky. He saw several black figures flashing, and saw several long and short figures running towards his own direction. Xu Shaoyin didn''t move, but when he listened to the familiar voice, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Miss, I made a mistake today. Please punish me." In the slightly dark room, Xu Shaoyin sits on the chair in the middle, but there is a maid and a child like man standing on both sides. The man is still in the posture of watching a good play. After listening to it for a while, he buckles his nostrils, and then stares at the woman kneeling in the middle. His eyes are complicated. "Where on earth are you going?" Xu Shaoyin stares at the kneeling woman, her eyes are light, and her voice is not angry, but it''s definitely not her usual tone. She waves to Qingxue beside her, but Qingxue hasn''t started yet. Tianjia has poured a cup of tea and handed it to her."Miss, I''m just in a bad mood, so I''ll walk around at will." "What about that man?" Along with the words, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes gave a gloomy glance at a man kneeling outside the door. The man couldn''t see what he looked like because he was kneeling, but only by looking at the clothes that ordinary farmers could not wear, we could see that he had a high status in Zhuangzi. "I sprained my foot and he saw me, so..." Later, the more dusk cloud said, the smaller his voice. Finally, when he saw Xu Shaoyin''s more and more gloomy face, he stopped and lowered his head. The black figure that just ran towards Xu Shaoyin was naturally dusk cloud and Qingxue. But Xu Shaoyin didn''t ignore the words of Su Guanshi, who came to tell him later. They found the girl named Muyun under a big willow tree far away from Zhuangzi. It''s just that at that time, there was not only the girl named Muyun, but also a man whose clothes were a little messy. At a glance, you can imagine what the picture is. Su Da did not hide the identity of the man in front of Xu Shaoyin. It was none other than his son, Su Ziyan. Xu Shaoyin didn''t expect that, but in the afternoon, it''s just that Muyun is missing. He even makes such a thing. When he looks down at them, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know what to say. "Go back first. You can''t leave Chuang Tzu." Forced to restrain his anger, Xu Shaoyin said to the man kneeling outside the door. The man gave a respectful reply, got up and looked at the dusk cloud. Then he left slowly. Chuang Tzu''s steward, Su Da and his family left long ago, so now there are only three masters and servants in the yard, and Tianjia alone. He signals Qingxue to close the door of the yard. Then Xu Shaoyin sighs and stands up in front of Muyun. "What do you think of that girl? Just because of that little thing, you are angry to do such a thing. I really... " When she said this, Xu Shaoyin was quite distressed. She never thought that Muyun would do such a thing, but before her voice fell down, Muyun just called for injustice. "Miss, don''t you believe it, maidservant? Originally, maidservant was really unhappy about Tianjia, so he ran out of Chuang Tzu and planned to be quiet. Who knows that I sprained my foot when I got up and planned to go back. Fortunately, he wanted to help me up when he saw it." "At this moment, Su''s manager came with someone. Miss, I grew up with you when I was a little girl. People don''t know what kind of person I am. Don''t you know? Or is my twilight cloud such a shameless person? " Dusk cloud way. "What''s the matter with your clothes?" Thinking of what Su had said before, Xu Shaoyin continued to ask, "what did you say to miss Hui. I just said that I sprained my foot and couldn''t move. He would want to hold me and sit down beside me. It happened that the scene was seen by Su Guanshi and others. I really didn''t have anything to do with him. " Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak after listening to the explanation of Muyun. She stared at her eyes without blinking. At the moment, the anger in her heart had already dissipated. What Muyun said was true or false, but she always guarded against men and women. What''s more, she only met that man for the first time today, and Xu Shaoyin didn''t believe that she would do such a thing. Thinking that the only anger left here had dissipated, she stretched out her hand to help Muyun up. Who knows the arm just outstretched to go out, then be the sky armour on the back step forward a to pull, smile to stare at dusk cloud to say to Xu Shaoyin, "dusk cloud girl since temper is so big, as well as more kneel meeting, good whet her temperament." Wen Yan Xu Shaoyin stares at him angrily. If it''s not for his mischievous behavior, how can dusk cloud make such a mess. At the moment, he stretched out his hand to pull up the dusk cloud. Thinking of something, he took the dusk cloud to the side and sat down. He waved to Qingxue. "Find some medicine to cure the contusion." Qingxue takes orders and goes away. Tianjia stands on one side and stares at the dusk cloud with a smile. The dusk cloud just looks at him with a light look and then droops his head down. "Except the shoes, let me see if the swelling is serious?" Xu Shaoyin said to Muyun. With the removal of shoes and socks, the white ankle has been swollen as high as a steamed bun. It is obvious that when he just came in, the dusk cloud''s gallop is just not to worry Xu Shaoyin. "Silly girl! What a silly girl you are Looking at the swelling of the ankle, Xu Shaoyin was both funny and helpless. She opened her mouth and couldn''t bear it. At last, she could only sigh with a long sigh. She said that when she got better, she must have a good talk with you. "Twilight cloud, do you think there is something wrong with your body during this period of time?" I don''t know when Tianjia has already stood in front of dusk cloud. Although the woman''s feet are not what other men can see, everyone in Tianjia regards him as a child, so no one thinks there is anything wrong at the moment. Chapter 325 Xu Shaoyin, who had been lowering his head, heard Tian Jia suddenly mention this remark. For a moment, his brow tightened, but he didn''t say anything. However, he always didn''t have a good face for Tian Jia, and now his speaking attitude is much better. "No," he said Tian Jia''s eyes stare at Mu Yun deeply for a long time. He touches his chin, but he doesn''t say anything more. He knows that when he comes back, Mu Yun is still in good condition. After applying ointment, he suddenly has a high fever in the middle of the night. To tell you the truth, Mu Yun is lucky. She was supposed to be on duty at night. Because she was injured, she changed into Qingxue, and Xu Shaoyin specially matched her with a maid. So just at the beginning of the middle of the night, the high fever was discovered by the servant girl and trotted all the way to report it. When Xu Shaoyin puts on his clothes in a hurry and arrives at the room with sunny snow, who also got the news, the evening cloud has been lying on the bed straight and talking incessantly. It is clear that he has no consciousness. Xu Shaoyin sat down by the bed of dusk cloud, thinking of something. Looking at the little girl, she asked, "is the doctor available?" "If you go back to the young lady, there is no doctor in Chuang Tzu. The nearest hospital is also five li away. Moreover, the maid went directly to report to the young lady when she saw that girl. So she hasn''t had time to ask for a doctor." On hearing this, Xu Shaoyin frowned slightly, waved her hand to show the little girl to get up, turned around and walked out quickly. She wanted to send for a doctor to see that Muyun''s condition was fierce. If she let it go, she was afraid that she might burn into an idiot tomorrow. Twilight cloud is her girl, she is absolutely not allowed such a thing to happen. Think of here, Xu Shaoyin at the foot of the pace and speed up a few minutes. After a few steps, he stopped again. "Send for the doctor at once, and make sure he comes as soon as possible." Then the little girl who follows out listens to the order and runs out quickly. Xu Shaoyin looks at the little girl''s figure, turns around and goes inside again. Qingxue doesn''t know when to take cold water in. Now she is taking a towel and putting it on the forehead of Muyun after wringing it dry. Hearing the sound, she looks up and sees Xu Shaoyin coming in, and her eyes are moist. "Young lady, sister Muyun will be OK." Xu Shaoyin looks at her with a light eye. She doesn''t speak. She takes a few steps to get to the bed of dusk cloud. Just now, it''s too sudden. She has no time to think about it. Now she can''t help but find something strange. It''s not winter. The cold wind is biting. Now it''s summer. How can dusk cloud suddenly have a high fever? Think of what, Xu Shaoyin suddenly squat down, lift the quilt straight toward the twilight cloud ankle to see. In the afternoon, the swelling of some terrible ankles now presents an indescribable strange color. Black and purple, ankle skin was tightly propped up, in the light of the candle, some bright, but also more shocking, this scene is too strange. "Squeak" a, originally closed door was slowly pushed open from the outside, awakened the master and servant two people in the room, Xu Shaoyin heavy eyes to see, half a day to see a small figure walking slowly came in, at a glance to see the shadow on the side, Xu Shaoyin immediately lowered his head, way, "how do you come?" "I''m afraid Chuang Tzu knows all about such a big thing. Do you want me to come and have a look?" Some serious expressions appeared in a child''s body, but at the moment there was no sense of disobedience. Tianjia enters the room and goes directly to the bed of Muyun. Because the quilt of Muyun has been lifted by Xu Shaoyin before, now Muyun''s strange ankle appears in front of Tianjia. After seeing the strange color on her ankles, Tian Jia''s face changed slightly. Teng turned around and walked to Xu Shaoyin. "Young lady, we need to go back to the capital immediately." In his words, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t express his seriousness. He quickly looked at the dusk cloud and Tianjia, and finally didn''t say a word. Chao Qingxue waved and whispered in his ear. Soon, he saw two carriages driving out of the gate of Chuang Tzu. One was naturally the carriage when Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant came, and the other was specially prepared for the dusk cloud. The galloping horse was struggling to move forward. The speed of the carriage was much faster than that of the past. Xu Shaoyin, who was sitting on the carriage, glanced at the silent jade first floor with the residual light from the corner of his eyes. Then he said slowly, "come on, what''s the matter with twilight cloud?" Tian Jia looked at Xu Shaoyin with a smile, took the apple on the small table, bit it, chewed it down a few times, and then replied with a smile, "young lady, what you said is a bit confusing. What''s the matter? I don''t understand "What''s the matter with Muyun''s high fever? And why did you ask Muyun before? " Although Xu Shaoyin still has a lot of worries about the first floor of jade, it''s related to the life of Muyun. She can''t care so much now. She just wants to know, but Tianjia is facing her and denies it. "Since you don''t say it, why do you suddenly let us go back to the capital?" Staring at Tian Jia coldly for a long time, Xu Shaoyin took a long breath, changed his mind and asked again. "That little girl just said it! The nearest hospital is also five miles away, so I think it''s better to take Miss Muyun back to the capital as soon as possible and find a doctor to have a look! "When answering, Tian Jia looks at Xu Shaoyin''s face full of sincerity, as if his heart is the same, but there are several people who can be deceived in the carriage. Xu Shaoyin stares at Tian Jia without blinking, while Yu yilou, who has not spoken from the beginning to the end, listens to the conversation between them. His eyes become more and more complicated, and finally lifts the curtain to look at the back It''s a horse drawn carriage. Yes, the arrangement of the carriage is like this: Sunny snow and twilight cloud, and Tianjia Xu Shaoyin and three people on the first floor of jade. "Young lady, don''t always stare at me with such eyes. To tell you the truth, I''m a little scared!" Tian Jia, who is not comfortable with Xu Shaoyin''s gaze, throws the stone out of the window. He smiles again and gathers around Xu Shaoyin. Suddenly, there is a specific shadow in front of him. Looking up, he finds that the first floor of jade, which was sitting opposite him, is sitting between him and Xu Shaoyin. His eyes stare at him quietly. "Young Master Yu, who are you?" Tianjia eyebrows pick, smile slowly back, pull up the voice asked, "Tianjia childe but what''s the problem?" On the first floor of jade, she glared back, but her tone was light. "I''m talking with young lady, and you suddenly sit between us. Don''t you think there''s something..." "It turns out that Mr. Tianjia thinks that I''m hindering you from talking to the young lady, isn''t it? In that case... " At this point, the first floor of jade lengthened the tone, looked at Xu Shaoyin, and said with a smile, "since that''s the case, I''ll also talk to the young lady. Maybe that won''t hinder you. What do you think of master Tianjia?" Finish saying also don''t go to see day armour abrupt change color of face, turn a head to see to Xu Shaoyin, eyebrow wrinkly. "Now, I don''t know what happened to girl Muyun? Please also ask the young lady to solve some doubts for Yu. " The first floor of jade was sleeping in the room. Suddenly she was woken up by someone breaking into the room. She hurried to clean up everything. She didn''t know what happened, so she jumped into the carriage directly. After getting on the carriage, she listened to Xu Shaoyin''s conversation with Tian Jia. She only vaguely knew that something had happened to Mu Yun, but she didn''t know what had happened to her. "Muyun had a high fever in the middle of the night." Xu Shaoyin took a look at the first floor of the jade, and answered cleanly. Then after seeing the astonished expression of the first floor of the jade, he added, "there is no doctor in this Chuang Tzu, and her high fever is so sudden that she plans to go back to the capital overnight." I''m afraid it''s more than that, but this sentence didn''t come out directly on the first floor of jade. It''s obvious that the conversation just now can be understood. I''m afraid it''s more than a high fever. Think of it here. Yu Yixia tightens her clothes, and then leans against the carriage wall. She doesn''t say anything. She thought she would attack the young lady. She didn''t expect that it was not the young lady who had an accident, but the girl Muyun. I don''t know if she did it. I wish it wasn''t her. After explaining, Xu Shaoyin has been paying attention to the first floor of the jade. Naturally, he sees his abnormal behavior, and his eyes are more and more deep. It seems that some things will wait until he returns to the capital. However, Tianjia''s smile rises again when he sees this scene, and he is even a little elated, but his eyes sink when he sweeps the first floor of the jade, but it is fleeting . The sound of the horse''s hooves is very clear on the silent official road. However, the three people sitting in the carriage have their own thoughts, but sometimes they look out of the window together. After a long time, Xu Shaoyin yawns slightly, then moves towards the other side, and then sleeps against the carriage wall. Only Tianjia and Yuyi, who are close to each other, stare at each other. "Jade first floor, don''t think I don''t know what''s in your mind?" Tianjia waited until Xu Shaoyin fell asleep completely, then he moved aside with disgust, staring at the first floor of jade and hummed coldly, "since Tianjia is like this, Yumou wants to ask, what is the abacus in Yumou''s heart." Jade first floor light asks a way. "Do you think I don''t know about you? You sneak into the house of Marquis of an state, and now you follow the young lady with a dead face. I tell you, your wishful thinking will surely fail. " Tian Jia said fiercely, with his tender face, there was a kind of unspeakable lovely feeling. But at the moment, the first floor of jade doesn''t have this kind of feeling. Looking back at Xu Shaoyin''s sleeping face, he looks back at Tian Jia and sneers, "I''m afraid Tian Jia thinks too much. I''m just a gardener. Now my wish is to be with flowers and plants." At this point, Tianjia''s words changed, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes. "It''s Tianjia''s excellent martial arts, and he''s willing to live in Su''s house. Yu is a little curious. What''s Tianjia''s idea in his heart?" "Jade first floor, even if you are eloquent, as long as there is me, I will not let you hurt her, you will die this heart." Tian Jia doesn''t deny Yu''s other intention, but expresses his determination to protect Xu Shaoyin. Chapter 326 "I''ll have a good look at Yu. Is it you or I will protect the young lady in the end?" In the face of Tianjia''s accusation, Yu shouts and sneers at the first floor. All the people in Su''s house are hoodwinked by his child''s illusion, but he won''t, and he won''t forget his original identity, the killer invited by Qinglian. When the carriage arrived at the official road, it was stable. Tian Jia and Yu on the first floor didn''t fight any more, but they also turned their backs on each other. Xu Shaoyin, who had closed his eyes, seemed to be left aside. The carriage was quiet, and only the breath of the people could be heard, and the wind came in through the window all the way. Tianjia has always occupied a powerful position in the window, so every time yuyilou wants to look out of the window, Tianjia will cover the cloth curtain tightly, or use his back to block the window, let yuyilou see this scene, which is both speechless and indignant. Three or two times later, the first floor of jade simply sleeps by the carriage wall, ignoring the arrogant Tianjia. However, Tianjia still lives by the carriage, staring at the first floor of jade with a flash of deep meaning in her eyes. All of a sudden, Tian Jia, who has been relaxed, suddenly bows up, moves to the side quickly, and laughs strangely at Yu yilou. Then he reaches out his hand and hits Yu yilou''s face. At that time, a red mark appears. The clear slap directly wakes Xu Shaoyin and Yu yilou in the carriage. When he opens his eyes, Yu yilou''s eyes are full of cold awn. He raises his hand and wants to fight back, At this time, Tian Jia quickly turned over to Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin was a little confused, so she didn''t react until Tianjia came to hide behind her. Always indifferent eyes in the first floor of the jade face looked at a few eyes, just about to turn back to ask Tianjia how this is going on, suddenly only feel the back was gently knocked, and then an extremely low voice slowly rang up. "Young lady, there are killers outside." Hearing that Xu Shaoyin''s body was stiff, he quickly turned around and looked at Tianjia''s first floor. He was angry and glared at Tianjia''s first floor. Then he looked at Tianjia and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "Young lady, I don''t know, but I don''t think the movement outside is right. How about you lift the curtain and have a look?" At this time, when Tian Jia talks, his face is not as serious as before, and he even takes some children''s mischief, which makes Xu Shaoyin''s hand in the air. Tian Tian Jia has the highest martial arts skills around him now. Since he says so, it seems that things will never leave. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin is worried again. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with them. He takes a look at Tian Jia and reaches for his hand to lift the cloth curtain. Tian Jia leans against the carriage wall in his spare time. His posture is very leisurely. Obviously, he is not worried about Xu Shaoyin''s going to open the curtain at all. On the first floor of Yu, who has been angry all the time, after listening to their conversation, he calms down at the moment. Regardless of men''s and women''s defense, he reaches out and quickly pulls Xu Shaoyin''s sleeve. When Xu Shaoyin turns to look at it, he quickly retracts his hand. "Young lady, it''s not the time to lift the curtain. It''s too dangerous." "Do you have any good ideas?" Xu Shaoyin picks eyebrows, but he doesn''t insist on it any more. On the first floor of jade, he stares at Tian Jia fiercely, ponders for a moment, suddenly raises his head and grits his teeth, "it''s better for Yu to have a look." After that, he didn''t look at the changes of people''s faces. He opened the cloth curtain and went directly to the shaft of the carriage. The groom was still driving the carriage. When he saw Yu coming out of the first floor, he even politely gave way to the side. "Master Yu, how can you come out? Don''t worry. I will send you to Su''s house safely." At this moment, the first floor of jade naturally has no intention to chat with him. Looking around, it''s dark and can''t see anything. The sound of insects has disappeared for a long time. Thinking of what Xu Shaoyin was worried about before, the first floor of jade directly takes the carriage and looks at the back of the carriage, but her face changes slightly and her eyes are dark. The groom next to him didn''t wait for a reply from the first floor of jade. He said with a smile for a while. Then he found that there was something wrong with the first floor of jade. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you, young master Yu?" "Push on! The sooner the better, you hear me The tone on the first floor of jade was indescribable cold. The coachman was startled. However, he remembered that he was a gardener who was highly respected by the young lady in the mansion. He quickly covered his dissatisfaction and said with a smile, "Young Master Yu can do whatever he says." speaking of this, he continued after a pause, "it''s just that there''s a strong wind outside. If you don''t like young master Yu, you''d better go in quickly." "Well, don''t forget what I said." Seeing the coachman obediently waving the whip, the first floor of the jade temporarily lowered her uneasiness, lifted the curtain and entered the carriage. "What is it? Even a little white face dare to instigate me! Hum Seeing that the figure on the first floor of jade disappeared, the groom gave a cold hum, spat and scolded, but the whip in his hand was waving a little faster. After all, in his opinion, the first floor of jade is nothing more than a long and beautiful little white face. Everyone is servants. Why should he instruct himself to do things! But fortunately, he only cares about the attitude of Yu''s first floor to him. If he thinks of why Fang Caiyu''s first floor looks pale, he is afraid to pee."What''s going on out there?" Seeing the jade coming in on the first floor, Xu Shaoyin is reaching for the tea cup on the table. He pauses and pinches it. He takes a light sip of his eyes. Then he asks in a low voice. On the first floor of the jade building, hearing his steps, he took a look. He looked at his Tianjia with a smile. He dropped his eyes and walked in slowly. Then he sat down three steps away from Xu Shaoyin. Half a day, slowly said. "There are two carriages behind the carriage. The carriage of girl Muyun is at the end, so the little one didn''t see the situation inside clearly." "A carriage? So you mean they''re just following our carriage, nothing else, right? " After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin asked in a low voice. "According to the current situation, it should be like this, but I don''t know what will change after that." With these words, the first floor of jade found out the burden she had brought out before and put it on her leg. She put her hand into the burden and didn''t take it out for a long time. It seemed that she was ready for something. Tian Jia came in from the first floor of jade and looked at him with a smile. At the moment, he listened to his words, but with a very contemptuous cold hum, he picked up the only apple left on the table and chewed it. Originally, Xu Shaoyin was thinking. Listening to the movement, he couldn''t help looking up and turned to Tian Jia. His eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t seem to understand why Tian Jia was like this. "Why, is there anything wrong with master Tianjia?" Originally, he hated Tian Jia for slapping himself. Now he saw that Tian Jia was so angry that he just tried to suppress it. The first floor of jade stared at Tian Jia''s eyes and asked coldly. "Me? Naturally, I have no problem. I just want to laugh. I''m afraid some people''s eyes don''t work well! It''s really blind! " After that, he seemed to think of something very funny and chuckled, but he forgot that there were still some apples in his mouth that he didn''t swallow, so soon there was a sharp cough. "What do you mean? Do you want to say that what I just went out to see is wrong? " Yu asked coldly on the first floor, but his anger could not be suppressed. "Yes, that''s exactly what I mean. It seems that some blind people can still save their heads." Tianjia, who answers the question of the first floor of jade with a smile, is a good student this time. He throws the apple directly on the small table. Then he laughs wildly. The first floor of jade is very angry. He stands up and grabs Tianjia with his hand. "Not Mr. Yu!" Xu Shaoyin shouts, and reaches out his hand to stop him. Although Tianjia looks like a child, he can''t ignore the fact that he is a martial arts expert. Although Yuyi looks bigger than him, it''s not good if Tianjia attacks and gets hurt. "What are you doing with me?" To Xu Shaoyin''s surprise, Tian Jia didn''t take any action. He just sat down and let Yu catch his arm on the first floor. He even yawned lazily. He glanced at Yu''s first floor carelessly and asked, "since you said that Yu was wrong, why don''t you go with me? See if it''s a carriage that''s following outside? " The jade first floor grasps the finger of the day armour to use a few cent strength again, coldly say. "Why do I want to go out? If you let me go out, I''ll go out. Then I don''t have face! Let go With a disdainful glance at the first floor of the jade, Tianjia wants to pull his arm back from the first floor of the jade, but he moves, but he encounters a greater force. At this time, Tianjia''s expression does not change, but he turns to look at Xu Shaoyin who stares at him with a smile. "Young lady, do you think someone is bullying me? Are you not going to speak for me? " The voice falls, Xu Shaoyin eyes color unchanged, but also did not open his mouth, just quietly staring at Tianjia, seems to be thinking about something, waiting for a long time, Tianjia can only helplessly sigh, turned over on the spot, and then stood up, only the space is narrow in the carriage, but still some Shi Zhan can''t open, at this time Tianjia looked up at the first floor of jade, said with a smile, "how? You are sure to make me angry, aren''t you "Yumou doesn''t have this meaning, but Yumou wants to take Tianjia childe out to have a look. Is the carriage following outside?" At the moment, the first floor of jade was a little angry, and the tone of her voice was also relaxed. However, looking at Tianjia''s eyes, she was still gloomy, "what if I don''t go?" With a cold smile, Tian Jia looked directly into the eyes of the first floor of the jade and said word by word. "If Tianjia doesn''t want to go, I''ll have to work hard and take Tianjia with me." "Enough for both of you, stop it!" All of a sudden, Xu Shaoyin looks at them in a cold voice. The first floor of the jade has a complex look at Tian Jia, and slowly releases his hand. As for Tian Jia, he is aggrieved. He didn''t do anything. Why should he be angry with him! He was so wronged. "Sit down for me." To see the two people, Xu Shaoyin said in a cold voice. Chapter 327 "Young lady, don''t be so fierce! Look, I''m scared by you! " At this time, Tian Jia raised his angry eyes and blinked at Xu Shaoyin, even shaking his body with exaggeration, as if he had just been scared by Xu Shaoyin. "Tianjia, what''s the matter?" Xu Shaoyin was not moved by Tian Jia''s affectation. He asked coldly, "young lady, please tell me. I don''t understand what you mean." Tian Jia replied with an innocent face. "In that case, I''ll go out and have a look." Looking directly at Tianjia for a long time, Xu Shaoyin sighed and got up to go out. It seems that Tianjia will say something for a while. If she wants to know what the problem is, she has to go to see it herself. "Young lady, wait, I say! I said, "not yet!" Tian Jia called Xu Shaoyin in an urgent voice. Seeing her turning back, he sighed and glared at the first floor of Yu, saying, "you''d better sit down first. I''ll tell you right away." Xu Shaoyin stared at him for a long time without blinking, and finally sat down beside him. But he exchanged a quick glance with the first floor of jade not far away from her. Tianjia had some helplessness, so he kept his head down and didn''t notice the small movements between them. "In fact, it''s not a carriage that''s followed by it, but a unique Huagu carriage in Huagu building. Different from other carriages, its outside is all pasted with black paper..." Tian Jia said slowly. At this point, he looked at Xu Shaoyin and stopped, because he saw that Xu Shaoyin seemed to have a question to ask. Sure enough, the next one verified his conjecture. "Flower Drum Tower? Where is that? The troupe? " Xu Shaoyin knows the flower drum. It''s said that it''s a kind of folk juggling. But if she thinks about what the Flower Drum Tower is, she''s at a loss. She can only rely on similar troupes. However, Tian Jia didn''t answer her question directly. Instead, she looked at the first floor of jade not far away and asked with a smile, "have you ever heard of the Flower Drum Tower?" "It''s the killer organization! What are you proud of Yuyilou gives a cold hum. Huagulou is a new killer organization in the Jianghu in recent years. It''s just that it''s not as showy as chunyilou. No one will hear it if it''s not an expert. He has heard it several times in Qinglian''s mouth before. But he didn''t know anything about it. For the first time, Tian Jia looked at the first floor of jade with a serious face and nodded, "that''s right. Yugongzi said it well. Huagulou is really a killer organization in the river and lake." At this point, Tian Jia turned to look at Xu Shaoyin with a clear face and continued, "and I''m from huagulou, young lady. Forgive me for hiding from you at the beginning." "But why does huagulou follow us?" The jade first floor disposition urgently pursues a way. "Why? Because they want to protect a person! This man is very powerful and frightening! Do you think they dare not be obedient? " Tian Jia laughs as if he has heard something funny. Xu Shaoyin is confused. What is the meaning of Tian Jia? It doesn''t mean that people in the organization will hunt him down! Even if she doesn''t show up, now that she does, she comes to protect someone. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t understand, but she still doesn''t rush to open her mouth. She just quietly holds a cup of tea and waits for Tianjia to continue. "Well, when did killers start to protect people? What a joke! It''s good not to kill people. I think you really have a problem with your brain. " As if all of a sudden to seize the small tail of a day, jade first floor sneer cold voice sarcasm way, eyes full of disdain and contempt. Looking at such a jade first floor, Xu Shaoyin smiles quietly, but Tian Jia stares at him for a long time without anger. He touches his chin and asks unintentionally, "since Yu Gongzi knows so much about the killer organization, I don''t know how much he knows about the mysterious flower drum building? Do you know who their real masters are? " "Since you have also said that huagulou is mysterious, how can I know its owner? This question is ridiculous!" Yuyi corridor. "Since the young master Yu answers like this, there is a reason to forgive what he just said, so I won''t be angry with you." After listening to the words on the first floor of jade, Tian Jia smiles strangely at the first floor of jade, and his tone of voice has changed. It seems that he has the dignity of the superior. But now Xu Shaoyin, who has been listening to the conversation between the two people, has a deep look at Tian Jia. His eyebrows are slightly frowned, and he is still silent. "Ho!" Listening to Tian Jia''s feigned words, the first floor of jade didn''t retort, but turned away with a cold hum. It seemed that Tian Jia didn''t intend to quarrel with the man in front of him for this problem. However, Tian Jia saw this scene, and his mouth rose slightly. He got up and moved to Xu Shaoyin''s side. When he said the words, his tone was still just serious. "Don''t worry, young lady. What she said just now is just a joke. Young lady doesn''t have to worry about girl Muyun, and at the same time, she doesn''t have to worry about you and me." "Who are you?" If the relationship between Fang Caiyu and Tianjia on the first floor is not enough to make Xu Shaoyin doubt the identity of the man in front of him, then his next words will undoubtedly show his identity directly, but Xu Shaoyin still wants him to say who he is."The young lady has already guessed! Why do you want to ask me? " Blinked, Tian Jia with a bright smile, reached for the half eaten apple on the small table and chewed it again. "But I want you to say it yourself." Looking directly into Tianjia''s eyes, Xu Shaoyin said word by word, but there was a tremor in his tone, but it was not because of fear. What was the reason? Only Xu Shaoyin knew. "Yes, I am the master of Huagu building, but my name is Tianjia, young lady. I didn''t cheat you on that." Tian Jia said seriously. "So what you call being caught and all this stuff is fake, right?" Xu Shaoyin said faintly. Tianjia doesn''t speak, but not speaking for a lot of time means default. "Just, just, forget about it. Now can you tell me whether the matter of Twilight cloud has anything to do with you?" Looking at Tian Jia''s silence, Xu Shaoyin takes a long breath. It seems that she wants to understand something. She thinks of the strange high fever of Twilight cloud and the so-called protection along the way. If she doesn''t know who the so-called protection person is at the moment, then she is too stupid. "It has nothing to do with me, but I have some ideas." At this point, Tian Jia took out the stone in his mouth, threw it out along the window, and then glanced contemptuously at the enchanted jade first floor. Then he continued, "I''m familiar with the symptoms of Muyun girl..." "Familiar What do you mean Xu Shaoyin was stunned. "It''s better to wait until we get back to the capital. Now I think you''d better focus on Yu Gongzi''s business, young lady?" Tianjia turned his eyes to the first floor of jade. Xu Shaoyin frowned and asked, "Master Yu? What''s the matter with Mr. Yu? " "Isn''t the young lady curious about why he suddenly appeared on the road?" With a strange smile, Tian Jia said. Xu Shaoyin hears the speech is silent, the matter is too many, she is to forget this matter, originally planned to ask the jade first floor at dinner time, who knows that the evening cloud suddenly had the matter, also had no time. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin turns her eyes to the first floor of jade. To tell the truth, she remembers that the first floor of jade once said that she would tell her the reason honestly. At the same time, they were staring at the first floor of jade. Their face changed slightly, and they stepped back a little nervously. Then they looked up at Xu Shaoyin and said, "young lady, Yumou did promise that you would tell you exactly what happened, but Yumou thought it was not the time to say this. For today''s sake, we''d better hurry back to the capital. After all, girl Muyun is still alive I''m sick. " "The carriage doesn''t stop all the time, does it?" Staring at the first floor of the jade, Xu Shaoyin''s tone is very light, but he has an indescribable firmness, "now you say it doesn''t prevent us from going back to the capital." In the face of Xu Shaoyin''s words, Yu''s mouth opened on the first floor. His eyes touched Tianjia''s smiling eyes, but he didn''t say anything. "It seems that Mr. Yu is not going to get to the bottom!" Tian Jia moved to the first floor of jade with a smile and continued, "but there is one thing Tianmou is really curious about, that is, whether Master Yu came to Chuang Tzu has something to do with the woman in white?" At this point, I saw that the first floor of the jade was just staring at him and didn''t speak. The smile on his face became more and more brilliant, and he approached the first floor of the jade for a few steps. "Or does Miss Qinglian plan to let Master Yu do what she didn''t let me finish?" Xu Shaoyin is not surprised to hear the name of Qinglian jump out of Tianjia''s mouth. It''s not difficult for a killer to investigate the identity of his employer. She can''t help but look at Yuyi floor curiously after hearing this. Is he really going to attack himself? "No. It''s not like that, young lady. I''m not unwilling to say it. I just don''t know how to say it. " Hearing that Tianjia said so to himself in front of the young lady, the jade on the first floor was in a hurry and quickly explained to himself, "that''s not so. What''s the matter? What can''t I tell the young lady? " Tian Jia smiles at this scene and continues to stir up the flames. At the moment, Yu Yi Lou wants to kill Tian Jia, but he can only stare at him fiercely and can''t do anything. "It''s just, it''s just, since the young lady wants to know, it''s just that this matter is of great importance, so she thinks that she should go back to the capital and tell the young lady in detail. I don''t know what the young lady means?" Finally, the first floor of jade, which was silent for a long time, bit her teeth and glared at Tian Jia. She choked out a sentence, but it still made Tian Jia next to her laugh. "It''s not that I don''t want to talk about it for a long time. This scholar really knows how to deal with some empty heads. It''s not like us in the Jianghu..." "Ho! What''s the matter with you people in the Jianghu? Are you all telling the truth? " Seeing Xu Shaoyin acquiesce to his words, the first floor of jade suddenly has more or less confidence. Although he doesn''t dare to fight with Tianjia, he can''t lose his mouth. He stubbornly follows Tianjia''s words and goes back. "Jade, you! You... " Hearing that the man who had no power to fight back had just been hurt by himself, Tian Jia suddenly got angry and pointed to the first floor of jade. Fortunately, Xu Shaoyin stopped the war in time and let them sit down together. Recalling the words Tian Jia had deliberately threatened others before, she could only shake her head in anger. Yes, even though she knew that he bullied her, she still told him You don''t feel irritated. Chapter 328 Xu Shaoyin finally got a moment''s peace, but when she looked back at the way they turned their eyes, Xu Shaoyin still couldn''t help laughing, but she was not suitable to laugh directly on this occasion, so she had to learn the previous Tianjia''s action, and she kept her back to them. The window was silent. Xu Shaoyin suddenly thought of something. He peeped out of the window and looked back. Sure enough, he could only see the dark shadows. Among the shadows, there was a carriage with him. I think those shadows are the characteristics of huagulou. Seeing the carriage of dusk cloud, Xu Shaoyin was more or less relieved and returned to his seat. The carriage rumbled and finally arrived at the gate, but now the gate had been keyed. Fortunately, Xu Shaoyin''s identity played a role at this time. The gatekeeper used to travel to and from the Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom, and he was half a student of marquis Xu Li of an kingdom. So as long as it was the second lady of Hou''s mansion, she just asked a few words and then opened the city gate to let the people in. She just got into two carriages. As for the big black ball Xu Shaoyin had seen before, she didn''t know when it had disappeared in the dark. Driving in the streets of the city, the groom unconsciously speeded up a few minutes. Finally, he saw that the red lantern of Su Fu was shining gently in the dark not far away, and the carriage was silent. Xu Shaoyin sat in the window and looked at Tianjia. His eyes were light, but he didn''t say anything. He sighed for a long time and looked out of the window. Only when he saw the lantern of Su''s house, he was moved for a moment. "Young lady, we are home." At last the carriage stopped, and there was an indescribable joy in the driver''s accent outside. Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly and looked at them. Then he opened the curtain and jumped down. After that, he didn''t lift his feet to enter the door. Instead, he ran straight to the carriage behind. Qingxue, who was sitting in the carriage behind, listened to the sound and just opened the curtain. When she saw Xu Shaoyin, she jumped down quickly. "What''s the matter with dusk cloud all the way?" Xu Shaoyin asked. "Huishao''s wife, sister Muyun doesn''t have much to do. She just sleeps all the time, but the fever has gone away for the time being." Qingxue speaks with a touch of joy. Xu Shaoyin is stunned and stares at Qingxue. For a long time, her voice has been a little serious. "The fever''s gone? What''s the matter? " "Huishao''s wife''s words, maidservant also don''t know, not long after she got on the carriage, sister Muyun''s forehead was not hot," see Xu Shaoyin asked seriously, Qingxue also added a little extra caution when answering. "Just, just, since I''m back, I''d better let someone carry her down first." Looking at Qingxue''s appearance, I''m afraid it''s not clear. Xu Shaoyin sighs. Then he turns around and walks towards the door of Su''s house. But he hears a burst of uncontrollable laughter from a long distance. Surprised, he turned around and saw a man in a red robe standing under the red lantern. He was enchanting and had long hair on the ground. In this case, there was an indescribable beauty. However, Xu Shaoyin was just a moment of indulgence, and then he woke up and came forward to stare at the man. "Yuliuli, how can you suddenly appear here in the middle of the night?" And you''re wearing such a big bag! She originally thought that this prodigal son was also a man with children. Even if it was not for her own sake, such clothes should not be worn. Now it seems that she thinks too much. "Why am I here? It''s not for you Laughing, yuliuli quickly turns around and gives me the road. She supports the two maidservants who come from dusk cloud, and then turns to them. Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help frowning at this scene. However, when his eyes touched Tianjia, he tightened his eyebrows and didn''t speak. He walked straight into the yard. Because yuliuli was a regular guest of the Su family, so the housekeeper Su Bo didn''t say anything. He welcomed the people in with a few polite words. When the party came back to the yard, the yard was already full of lights, and Su Xinghe, the first to get the news, wore a long shirt and looked at Xu Shaoyin with a gentle smile. At that moment, Xu Shaoyin only felt sad, but she still tried to restrain herself. Forbearance to come forward, gentle attitude asked, "Star River, how you wake up, really sorry." "You fool, what else do you and I need to apologize for?" Su Xinghe said softly. Seeing that Xu Shaoyin''s face was getting more and more apologetic, he raised his eyes to the following people. His eyes flashed from the first floor of jade and Tianjia''s body one by one, and finally on yuliuli''s body. In fact, it''s no wonder that the publicity of the color, even if others want to ignore him, also has some difficulties. Yuliuli originally looked at the back of the first floor of the jade with some deep meaning, suddenly felt a strange look, can''t help but look, see is Su Xinghe half a day, the corner of his mouth raised, step forward. "Why don''t you welcome me, master Su! In that case, I''ll stay here with my skin and face. " When talking about the back, yuliuli pulled a long cavity, and the front of the conversation turned, but he firmly showed his attitude. Su Xinghe heard that his eyes were slightly heavy, but his face was smiling. "Mr. Yu has wronged someone su. Now that you are here, please sit inside." Then he nodded slightly towards Tianjia and Yuyi, who were also walking forward. They were silent, but the speed at their feet was a little faster. Xu Shaoyin didn''t pay attention to the strange atmosphere between them at the moment. Thinking of something, he turned and ran towards the gate. Seeing the people who helped Muyun step in, he said quickly."Just carry them to my room." The first one looks at the eldest maid. Wen Yan looks up and stares at Xu Shaoyin in disbelief. Xu Shaoyin looks at her and doesn''t explain. She turns around and walks towards the middle hall. The rest of them look at each other. Then she followed her steps. At last, she carried the cloud, but she didn''t put it directly in the inner room. Instead, she put it on the soft couch outside. How can we say that the master can sleep in the inner room, and how can we let a little maid sleep. When the smooth let dusk cloud down, Xu Shaoyin also didn''t say anything, waved his hand to let the people back down, and then turned to look at the jade glaze. "Tell me, how do you want to treat the disease?" Although I don''t understand why yuliuli will appear in Su''s house for the sake of Muyun, Xu Shaoyin knows one thing, that is, yuliuli must know how to save this unconscious woman, so now she doesn''t talk nonsense and asks directly. "Don''t look at me. How can I treat you? Do you look at him?" With the beginning of Xu Shaoyin''s article, the eyes of all the people in the room are all on the jade glaze. Even if the jade glaze is also experienced for a long time, but in this case, he is still a little embarrassed to face Tianjia. "Mr. Yu knew Mr. Tianjia?" This time, the room was quiet. She only heard Su Xinghe gaze at them and ask slowly. Although Xu Shaoyin didn''t seize the opportunity to speak, she also looked back and forth on them. There was an indescribable feeling in her eyes. "Master su. It''s not normal for us to know each other. The river''s Lake is so big that we can''t see it when we look down. "Originally, Tianjia wanted to break the strange atmosphere, but when he saw Xu Shaoyin''s face didn''t soften, he cleared his throat, and then he spoke in a serious tone. "I do know Mr. Yu, and we are still good brothers. As for girl Muyun''s condition, it''s not the time for treatment. Just wait until dawn. It should be about the same Then Tian Jia looked at the door. "What''s the matter?" Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin frowned and asked, "this matter has a long history. Isn''t the young lady always curious why the character of girl Muyun has changed so much! And that''s why. " Tian Jia slowly opens his mouth and says a reason to shock Xu Shaoyin. What do you mean? There are other reasons why Muyun''s character has changed greatly, or is she ill? Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin can''t help turning to look at the unconscious woman lying on the soft couch. The woman lies calm, and the ups and downs of her chest can confirm that she is not dead. "The reason why girl Muyun is like this is that she has been poisoned. Originally, this kind of poison will only change people''s temperament, but in the later stage, it will become a killer without blinking an eye, and in her heart, your trace will be erased." Looking at Xu Shaoyin, Tian Jia continued to explain that he had a deep look at the first floor of the jade. "So, master Tianjia, do you mean that Muyun was poisoned by someone at any time, and that person''s ultimate goal is to let Muyun kill me Look into Tian Jia''s eyes. Xu Shaoyin said slowly, but when he said it, he was almost sure that it must be what he said. No wonder Tianjia''s expression was like that when he heard that he said that the temperament of Twilight cloud was unchanged. No wonder he would keep chasing the problem of Twilight cloud. No wonder he would choose to let himself take Twilight cloud back to the capital all night. It turns out that the fundamental reason is that he has always been worried I know that Muyun is not a simple high fever, but because she is poisoned. "So let her go back to the capital because she''s going to poison her hair?" "Young lady is smart. You''re right. Girl Muyun is going to poison her hair soon. At that time, there will be no one else in her heart. What''s full of her head is killing." Chuang Tzu is full of unarmed women, children and men. Once Muyun goes crazy, it will inevitably hurt the innocent. That''s why Tianjia insists on returning to the capital. "Just, just," Xu Shaoyin sighed for a long time, pondered for a moment, suddenly remembered something and looked back at Tianjia. "In that case, we just need to tie her up! Why insist on going back to the capital? " She''s a little confused. "Because if she really has poisonous hair, she will turn from a weak woman to a peerless master in an instant. Does the young lady think that someone in Chuang Tzu can cure her? Although I''m not bad at martial arts, why should I waste my strength if I have a simple way? " Looking at Xu Shaoyin, Tian Jia glances at the jade glaze beside her. It''s self-evident that Xu Shaoyin has no choice but to help her forehead. She knows that it must be this reason. "I don''t know. According to master Tianjia''s opinion, is there a way to save this poison?" Gently looked at Xu Shaoyin, Su Xinghe slowly asked. "Yes, of course there are, but we have to see if girl Muyun can survive until dawn." At this point, Tian Jia''s face could not be said to be serious and sighed. If girl Muyun can''t hold her poisonous hair, she will die in the end, because that poison can only be detoxified when people haven''t completely poisoned their hair. And those who are completely poisoned will end up dead. Chapter 329 Hearing Tian Jia finish these words, Xu Shaoyin sitting on one side holding the scallion fingers of the table suddenly can''t help tightening, thinking of something. He asked, "by the way, dusk cloud''s fever has subsided now. Do you think it''s a good sign for her! That she can get through it? " "Madam Hui, I can''t promise you that the fever is going away. It''s just a necessary stage of the poisonous hair. And to tell the truth, only girl Muyun can save herself. At the moment, you and I can''t help her." Then the words stopped Xu Shaoyin next question, Xu Shaoyin looked at him and did not speak again. Su Xinghe patted Xu Shaoyin on the shoulder to appease her. He had an impulse to hold the weak woman in his arms, but he knew that Xu Shaoyin must resist such an occasion, so he could only give her spiritual support just like the other two. Listening to the voices around, Qingxue doesn''t know when she has squatted beside the bed of dusk cloud, but she just squats quietly and doesn''t make a sound. Although dusk cloud is not a very close sister to her, she just knows that it was originally a fate. Now when she suddenly hears this, Qingxue doesn''t know what to say. The time of banzhuxiang slowly passed, and Xu Shaoyin''s head was finally raised, and her long and narrow eyes looked around at her worried eyes, finally fixed on Su Xinghe, who was closest to her, "Xinghe, you go back to rest first, I''ll just look at the dusk cloud thing," "but I want to stay with you when Yiner is like this By my side... " Hearing Xu Shaoyin say so, Su Xinghe frowned slightly and expressed his determination. "There are too many people. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for Muyun. You''d better go back and have a rest, and you have to go to court!" Staring at Su Xinghe''s eyes, Su Xinghe deeply gazed at her for a long time, finally sighed, deeply hugged Xu Shaoyin, said affectionately. "Well, if there is anything, you must ask someone to inform me, OK?" Xu Shaoyin nodded slowly. Su Xinghe turned and stepped out reluctantly. He just exchanged a look with the two people beside him when he left. Although they didn''t speak, they gave him a reassuring look. "Qingxue, go back and have a good rest. If there''s anything I''ll call you?" Sent Su Xinghe out, Xu Shaoyin turned his eyes to see Qingxue, slowly opened his mouth. With Su Xinghe''s warning, Qingxue didn''t say anything this time, and soon backed out with her head down. For a moment, there were only Tianjia, yuliuli, yuyilou, and the comatose five people on Xu Shaoyin''s bed. "Well, what''s the matter? Why is twilight cloud poisoned? And what''s the matter with this poison? " Since Tianjia directly asked yuliuli to help after Muyun was poisoned, it has already explained a lot of problems, that is, Tianjia must have done a lot of investigation in private after knowing that Muyun''s temperament has changed greatly, and must also know who was poisoned. "The young lady is really smart. Since she asked, she said everything that day, but this poison has no name since it appeared in the river and lake. So we all call it that poison. As for the reason why Muyun girl is poisoned. It''s a question of whether she was poisoned! It''s better to ask Mr. Yu than to ask me With that, Tian Jia regained his smile and turned his eyes to the first floor of jade on his right. And in the eyes of the jade glaze sitting on his left, a touch of complexity flashed quickly, but it soon recovered to the surface. I didn''t expect that the root of the matter was on the first floor of jade. At this moment, Xu Shaoyin really wanted to scold herself, but she also knew that it was not the right time. Now the most important thing was to find out the truth of the poisoning, so her eyes were fixed on the first floor of jade. "Now that I''m back in the capital, can master Yu solve my doubts?" "Yes, master Tianjia is right. It has something to do with me that girl Muyun will be poisoned, but it''s not me, it''s Qinglian..." This time, the first floor of jade didn''t push any further, and directly admitted that the poisoning of Muyun was related to her, "so why did Qinglian poison a maid beside me? Or why did she attack me? " If it''s really for Wang Guangjun''s sake, now she''s the young lady of Su''s family. This Qinglian girl has no reason to find someone to hunt her down three or four times, and even use Tianjia. Now it''s a bit of a fuss to think about it, but if it''s not for Wang Guangjun, there must be a big conspiracy Don''t know, think of here, Xu Shaoyin only feel cold all over. Looking at the eyes of the jade first floor, there was a little more awe. "Because Because she wanted to help me... " "Help you? Help you kill me? Young master Yu, do we have any blood feuds? " Xu Shaoyin only thinks that her head is not enough. The person who saved her at the beginning is now planning to kill him, but she still doesn''t know what it is for. "Young lady, I Just, just, young lady, but really want to know? " Hesitating for a moment, the first floor of jade seems to have made up her mind. She stares at Xu Shaoyin with solemn eyes and says slowly, "naturally, I want to know.""Then ask the young lady to let others out. This secret can only be known by the young lady." The next words on the first floor of jade are serious. "Young lady, I can''t go out. It''s so serious. If he suddenly starts, young lady, you can''t beat him." The smiling Tian Jia refused the request. "I''m not sure about the sound." Jade glaze took a look at the first floor of jade, and then said quite seriously, who can know what is in the mind of this seemingly weak scholar? He would not put Xu Shaoyin in such a dangerous situation. Absolutely not. "You go out. I don''t believe he will do anything to me. Besides, even if he killed me suddenly, you can remember to avenge me later." For a long time, Xu Shaoyin turned to look at them and spoke seriously. Now she really wants to know what happened behind this. Seeing Xu Shaoyin say this, Yu Liuli and Tian Jia don''t insist on looking at each other. They just look at the first floor of Yu when they go out. Yu''s first floor looks calm. After seeing them go out, they go forward and close the door. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t speak and just sits quietly. "Tell me what it is. Now there are no outsiders." Jade first floor will bolt, step by step slowly came over, finally sat down in the opposite of Xu Shaoyin, just heard Xu Shaoyin said so, eyes unconsciously swept to the side of the evening cloud body, "don''t worry, at the moment the evening cloud poisoning, just afraid to live before dawn, you don''t worry bold to say it." The tone of Xu Shaoyin''s speech is already with a touch of light irony and coldness. "This is what happened. The beginning of the story is a story..." The first floor of jade looks at Xu Shaoyin''s slow opening, and his voice is calm and calm, which he has never had before. The night is like water, and the room is quiet from beginning to end. Yuliuli and Tianjia, who are blasted out by the first floor of jade with threatening language, are worried and squat down on the steps under the eaves. "Do you think your half brother will really attack the young lady?" Just a squat down, the day armour toward the distance spat a mouthful, think of what, looking back at the jade glazed opening to ask a way. Although he worries about Xu Shaoyin''s life safety, his eyes are full of banter at the moment. "I don''t have any brothers." Looking at the blue sky in the distance, Yu Liuli slowly opens his mouth. He insists on it. When he hears Yu Liuli say so, Tian Jia''s round eyes turn around in his eyes. He is still smart and doesn''t hold on to the problem. Instead, Yu Liuli asks. "Are you sure the medicine will be delivered in the morning? What if it can''t be delivered? " Yuliuli and Tianjia meet in a fight. They fight for three days and three nights, but they don''t decide whether to win or lose. In the end, when they hit it off, they become friends, and they are still friends of life and death. This time Qinglian originally asked huagulou to send someone to kill Xu Shaoyin, but Tianjia knew who she was when she heard the name? Because when they were friends, the name he heard the most was that name, so with the idea of playing, Tian Jia went straight to Su Fu. Naturally, he was caught staying in Su Fu and became a bodyguard. Although he has never protected Xu Shaoyin in Su Fu, his identity as a bodyguard is not fake. When Xu Shaoyin complains that the temperament of Twilight cloud has changed greatly, he secretly keeps his mind and sends someone to investigate in secret. But this investigation finds out the problem for him. Because he is prepared, he can only be prepared when Twilight cloud is poisoned. But now the only expectation is that Twilight cloud will not fail their preparation and must survive . "Of course it can be delivered." Tianjia looked at the sky in the distance, "you see, the sky is going to be bright." Chapter 330 Yes, not far from the edge of the sky is faint blue, that is the time when the sky is about to wake up, before the twinkling stars also gradually become dim down, and finally slowly disappeared. Tian Jia sighed and looked at the same jade glaze that followed him. Suddenly he thought of something and stared at the closed door behind. I don''t know why, it seems that there is no one in the room. Tianjia is a little worried. At last, he is about to get up as soon as he pats his thigh, but he is held by someone. Looking back, it''s yuliuli. "Since yin''er believes that he won''t hurt her, even if you don''t believe him, you should also believe in yin''er''s eyes." I don''t know why when I mentioned him, the tone of yuliuli had an indescribable astringency. Tianjia took a deep look at him when he heard the speech, and laughed slowly and brightly for a long time. "Yes, I naturally believe in the eyes of the young lady. I am a killer and still come to kill her. She dares to keep me by her side as her bodyguard. Not only that, but also she has no defenses. To tell you the truth, I used to be curious about her, but now I really admire her." "The woman I like is not ordinary people." Listening to Tian Jia''s praise of Xu Shaoyin, Yu Liuli''s face is also proud. He is clearly proud. He just suddenly thinks of something, and his face is dim again. He looks at Tian Jia and looks to the horizon. He doesn''t speak any more. However, Tian Jia doesn''t intend to let go of this stubble. He turns around and sits down next to him. Then he leans on him and flies Quickly looked in the eye hall, then whispered. "You say such a good woman, how can you let her slip away from you! You look very smart. A man looks like this... " At this point, Tianjia is stuck. The beauty of yuliuli is not the heroic and handsome man in the ordinary sense. His beauty is more of a kind of demon, a kind of evil, which attracts people to unconsciously want to get close to him, but can''t get him at all. Is it the beauty in the ordinary sense, but if it is said so frankly, Tianjia can imagine that he will be hit directly by yuliuli in the next second, so even if his mouth is sharp, he quickly swallows that word. After thinking about it carefully, did you think of any suitable words to describe it? With a sigh, he took a look at the jade glaze and continued, "you said you look so Ah, right? Why can''t you hold a little girl''s heart? You''ve always been invincible! Ah... " "It''s up to you!" Yuliuli slowly turned to look at Tianjia, and her eyes were still staring at his face, spitting out three words for a long time. Seeing that Tian Jia didn''t agree, he wanted to retort and turned his head. "it''s not what you should ask. You''d better not ask, otherwise we''ll go out and fight again, anyway, you''ve been too busy lately." There was already some gnashing of teeth in his speech. Tian Jia quickly shrunk his neck, waved his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t want to ask what you said, Master Yu. I can''t do it if I don''t ask!" Then he quickly glanced at the door and continued to approach Yu Liuli, saying with a smile, "what secret do you think these two people have to tell? The sky is about to break!" "Yes! It''s getting light. " Yuliuli murmured to himself, but his eyes turned to the direction of the gate from the horizon. It was still quiet, and there was no other movement. It made people feel uneasy and uneasy. Could the medicine be delivered on time, and what happened to the dusk cloud in the room? After a stick of incense. The door behind finally opened from the inside, and slowly came out a thin man. The man stepped forward to the back of yuliuli and Tianjia. At this time, the two just heard the sound and stood up. The three looked at each other. Yuyilou didn''t speak. Along the corridor under the eaves, he turned and went to the backyard. Tianjia frowned and looked at his back for a long time, then pulled yuliuli quickly Into the room. In the room, Xu Shaoyin sits quietly beside the bed and stares at the sleeping woman on the bed. Hearing the sound, he looks up and sees them, smiles, and then drops his eyes. Tian Jia looks at the scene and touches his chin. Then they winked at the jade glaze. Then they moved the chair and sat down. From beginning to end, Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak and didn''t raise her head again. It seemed that at the moment, she only had the woman in front of her eyes, which could not hold anyone else. "Young lady, what did this jade first floor say?" Finally, he can''t restrain his curiosity any more. Tian Jia smiles and asks. Yu Liuli looks up at Tian Jia in surprise. He doesn''t speak. His eyes stare at Xu Shaoyin deeply. Obviously, he is also very curious about what they say in the room? Did you say those things or not. Thinking of this possibility, Yu Liuli felt a little more uneasy in his heart, but his face was still calm. "He didn''t say anything, but he said something I didn''t know before and something I had guessed before." Drooping his head, Xu Shaoyin took the towel beside him and said in a low voice while wiping it carefully for the evening cloud. "You see, young lady, just tell me what he said. I''m really curious!" "Master Tianjia, why are you so curious? Isn''t huagulou a killer organization? I''m afraid you''ll know if you go to investigate. Where else do you need to ask me? " Xu Shaoyin looks up at Tian Jia and asks with a faint smile."Even the most powerful people in the world have secrets they can''t find out! Young lady, please tell me, "Tian Jia asked with a smile. Xu Shaoyin saw him and didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned around and put his eyes on Yu Liuli. After a long time, he slowly asked," I don''t know if yu Gongzi wants to tell me anything? " Yu Liuli gave her a deep look. He didn''t speak, but he didn''t evade. He looked embarrassed. He finally sighed and said slowly, "well, since you already know the sound, I won''t hide it from you. In fact, me and..." "Well Cough... " At this time, a burst of rapid cough and strong breathing let everyone focus on the bed of Twilight cloud. Somehow, she suddenly convulsed violently. More than that, she could hear a "creak creak" sound coming from her mouth, as if her teeth were biting something violently. Xu Shaoyin''s face changed slightly. He turned to look at Tianjia and asked in an urgent voice, "master Tianjia, what''s wrong with Muyun? How did it suddenly become like this? " I don''t know when Tian Jia''s expression became serious. He sighed and slowly explained, "this is just the symptom of poisonous hair. I didn''t expect that girl Muyun could stay up until dawn. Now I can only see if the medicine can be delivered in time. If it is delivered to nature, everything is fine. If it is not delivered, I''m afraid it is..." Later, Tianjia didn''t say it. If it wasn''t delivered, Muyun would be dead. Thinking of this, Tianjia hated the subordinate who sent the medicine here! Hum! If banzhuxiang doesn''t come back later, he must make him look good! "When will the medicine come?" "Come on, young lady, don''t worry! Soon! It will be here soon. " At this time, because of Xu Shaoyin''s tone, Tian Jia is worried. Finally, he takes a look at Yu Liuli and runs out. Yu Liuli quietly looks at his back and doesn''t speak. When the figure disappears completely, he slowly turns his head and opens his mouth to finish what he didn''t say just now. However, he sees Xu Shaoyin''s light eyes and smiles at him. "Don''t mention it. I know all about it. In fact, I have already guessed it." Then Xu Shaoyin pauses and goes on, "by the way, you''ve been here all night, green. No, it''s time to call Yili. What about Yili? Is she being taken care of? " That lovely girl has not seen it for several days. Now I think it''s a bit of a thought. "She is taken by Liu Yi. Liu Yi likes her very much, and she adheres to Liu Yi very much. You don''t have to worry about Yin er." Liu Yi is hostile to Xu Shaoyin because of Qingying. Xu Shaoyin knows it. However, when she hears that Liu Yi is kind to LV Er, Xu Shaoyin can rest assured. So she doesn''t say anything more. She turns and looks down at the quiet dusk cloud. "Yin''er, don''t worry. Although Tianjia doesn''t speak in tune, he is still very reassuring. Since he has made a promise, he will definitely take the medicine." Yu Liuli was silent for a long time and said slowly. Xu Shaoyin listens to Yu Liuli''s words and nods slightly. She naturally believes it. She always believes in Tianjia. As she wipes Muyun''s hand, Xu Shaoyin unconsciously comes up with the picture of just talking on the first floor. Even now, she is hard to accept that she is actually that kind of identity, and everything comes from her closest person. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin feels a pang of bitterness in her heart, and then she thinks of the old lady who has always loved her, and her eyes are full of tears Actually feel some moist, just tears in the eyes keep spinning, but how do not fall down. Yuliuli has always been eloquent, but now she is clumsy. Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s silence, she can only stand by her side like a wooden stake, not knowing how to say a word. Time went by little by little. The twitch frequency of dusk cloud is faster and faster. Finally, after another violent twitch, dusk cloud vomits a mouthful of blood directly. Xu Shaoyin''s face is very ugly. He comes forward and holds dusk cloud in his arms. In a low voice, "Twilight cloud, wait a second, you''ll be there in a minute, you''ll be there in a minute..." But before the words were finished, he was caught by the jade glaze beside him, "yin''er, you''d better stay away from the dusk cloud now." When Yu Liuli spoke, he couldn''t say that he was serious in his eyes. Not only that, he was well prepared, and seemed to be on guard against the rising of dusk clouds. "Why?" "Because the twilight cloud may hurt you, you''d better go outside first. If I''m in the twilight cloud, you can trust me." Then, regardless of what Xu Shaoyin said, she pushed Xu Shaoyin out of the door, and the door closed. When Xu Shaoyin came back to herself, the room was quiet, and she stood outside the door alone. Chapter 331 "Young lady, why are you outside the door? How''s sister Muyun? " At this time, Qingxue trots all the way from the backyard. She is surprised to see the door, and then she sees Xu Shaoyin standing outside the door. She suddenly points to the door and asks Xu Shaoyin. "I don''t know what happened to the twilight cloud? But it''s going to be OK. " Xu Shaoyin looks up at Qingxue, explains a few words, then turns around and puts her eyes at the gate not far away, where it is still quiet. Except for the servants who get up early and sweep, no one else comes in and out. Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows slowly tighten, finally sighs, and turns to look at the emotion. "Don''t worry. Twilight cloud will be OK." "Well, young lady, such a nice person as sister Muyun will be OK." But the master and servant''s wish is beautiful. In the long waiting, there are bursts of fighting from time to time in the room. Across the thick door, Qingxue feels her heart is tight. Finally she takes a nervous look at Xu Shaoyin, and then steps forward to push the door, "Qingxue stop! Young master Yu is inside. Wait quietly. " "But young lady, sister Muyun is also in it?" Qingxue turned back and said in an urgent voice. Hearing Qingxue''s worried voice, Xu Shaoyin remembers that on the way back to the capital last night, including last night''s discussion, Qingxue was not in the room, and naturally he didn''t know about Muyun''s poisoning. Think of here, lift Mou to see again clear snow when also a few minutes more patience, went forward a few steps to pull clear snow to the side to stand. "You don''t have to worry about these. Master Yu won''t hurt Muyun. Don''t worry. I promise Muyun will be OK." Qingxue opens her mouth, but she doesn''t say anything at last. Yes, young lady always likes sister Muyun best. Since she''s at ease with that situation, sister Muyun will certainly not have anything wrong. Thinking of this, Qingxue feels that her heart is slowly put back into her stomach, but her eyes staring at the door are always shallow worry. All of a sudden, the calm Xu Shaoyin''s face suddenly changed. Qingxue followed her eyes, but she saw a child''s figure through the gate. Suddenly, a name came out in her heart, but her mouth opened. Seeing the excited color on her young lady''s face, Qingxue closed her mouth and waited for the man with Xu Shaoyin. "Young lady, why are you standing here, girl Muyun..." Obviously, seeing Xu Shaoyin standing outside the door, Tian Jia was a little surprised. He raised his eyes to see the closed door. His face changed slightly. He understood and didn''t ask any more. "What happened? Has the medicine ever been delivered? " Hearing Xu Shaoyin mention this, Tian Jia showed an embarrassed smile on his face. After a long time, he said, "the people under him said that the medicine had been cured long ago, but there was something wrong on the way here. Maybe he would have to wait for a while to arrive. But don''t worry, young lady. The medicine will be delivered before the dark cloud girl completely poisons her hair. " When he said this, Tian Jia''s heart felt guilty. To tell the truth, he didn''t dare to guarantee that the medicine could be delivered in time. After listening to Tian Jia''s words, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes were staring at him for a long time. Tian Jia only felt that the sweat on his back came out little by little. Finally, when he was going to raise his hand to surrender, Xu Shaoyin turned his back and didn''t look at him any more. Tian Jia was relieved and said in his heart, what''s the matter? How can I be more and more afraid of the young lady now? If you let those people under you see this scene, I''m afraid you''ll be blind. The room at the moment has been restored to quiet, Tian Jia in the door is walking for a moment also does not stop, Qingxue was he walked dizzy but dare not speak, but Xu Shaoyin some can''t see down, a voice way, "well find a place to sit down." "No, I''m worried. I don''t know what happened to jade glaze? Can you beat the girl in the twilight cloud? " This time, the worry on Tianjia''s face is real. People who eat that kind of poison will become martial arts masters. Although he has never met before, he has heard that people who are poisoned are rarely terrible. Although yuliuli''s martial arts are not bad, he doesn''t know if he can beat the inhuman cloud. "I said jade glaze. Are you still alive? " Finally, unable to restrain his worry, Tian Jia yelled at the door with a trumpet like hand. The room is still quiet, half a day later, a man''s lazy voice sounded slowly. "I''m sure I''ll live longer than you." Although the tone is relaxed, but clearly with a bit tired. Wen Yan Tian Jia blinked his eyes and looked at Xu Shaoyin with a bitter smile. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes were deep and didn''t speak. Tian Jia sighed and turned to the door and continued to shout. "Since you''re still alive, you''d better hold on for a while, and the medicine will arrive in a moment." This time, the voice fell for a long time, and there was no voice in the room. Next to her, Qingxue listened to the conversation, but she didn''t dare to ask. Just stand by and wait carefully. Time goes by, and Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know how long it''s gone. Although it''s only a short time, he feels that it''s a lifetime. Finally, the fighting in the door is getting worse and worse. Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. Tianjia has already changed his playful face into a serious one. He lowers his head and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.Finally, after a huge fight, the room was quiet again. Tian Jia stood at the door worried, and he didn''t mean to push the door, but he didn''t mean to speak. He slowly stretched out his left foot and gently kicked the threshold. After a long time, he slowly raised his head and looked at Xu Shaoyin. "Young lady, I want to go in and have a look at yuliuli. I''m afraid he will be killed..." When it comes to killing three words, Tian Jia grins and looks very bright, but Qingxue''s nose is sour. "What''s dead, can''t you say something about me? I tell you, I must live longer than you All of a sudden, a middle voice accompanied by the "creak" sound of the door being opened, and Tianjia, who had been holding his head down and relying on the door, almost fell into the room because the door was suddenly opened. Fortunately, Qingxue quickly grabbed him. Even so, Tianjia recovered. Just as he was about to stare at yuliuli, he saw yuliuli jump out of the room directly, and then came back He closed the door tightly with his back. "What? Not convinced? If it wasn''t for your medicine, would it be so troublesome for me? " The breathless yuliuli stares back at Tianjia, swearing a few words. Then she looks back to see Xu Shaoyin and Qingxue''s eyes, standing in the same place and balancing the wheezing. Then she explains to them, "now I''ve ordered the sleeping point, but if the medicine can''t be delivered, I''m afraid it''s hanging." Yuliuli was very calm, and Xu Shaoyin listened very carefully, so after listening to her, she didn''t speak. Instead, she turned her head and looked in the direction of the gate of the courtyard. It was just that Tianjia was busy for a while, and then it was calm again. "I''ll go in and see her." For a long time, Xu Shaoyin turned around and looked at the people slowly speaking. His tone was firm. Although Yu Liuli didn''t speak, he clearly refused in his eyes. And Tian Jia is a step in front of Xu Shaoyin. "Young lady, you can''t go in. Now girl Muyun has gradually lost her consciousness, so she doesn''t know who you are. It''s too dangerous for you to go in. You can''t go in. " "When on earth will your medicine arrive?" Xu Shaoyin didn''t show his attitude and asked another question. Tian Jia lowered his head quickly when he heard the words. Now he didn''t know how to face Xu Shaoyin, and he hated the man who brought the medicine. It''s a shame for him to lose face in front of the young lady. "Right away, right away..." Lowering his head, Tian Jia whispered. Xu Shaoyin looked at him for a long time, and then went straight to the door. Yu Liuli saw that Tian Jia couldn''t stop her, so she was going to block her way. At this time, Qingxue, who had been worried, suddenly became excited. She pointed straight to a direction, but her mouth moved, but she didn''t say a word. However, even so, it attracted people''s eyes. When they looked together, it turned out that it was a child like girl who was not much different from Tianjia, and she came bouncing towards them. Originally, Tian Jia was anxious to grab her hair. Seeing the girl turn grief into joy, she quickly stepped forward, grabbed a bottle in her hand, and then went to Xu Shaoyin. "Look, young lady. Here comes the medicine. I''m going to let girl Muyun eat it Then he opened the door with a smile and went in. Seeing Tianjia close the door again, Xu Shaoyin felt a little relieved that the medicine was delivered. As long as it arrived, Yu Liuli''s calm face was relieved. "Master Yu, long time no see." The girl was not upset when she was robbed. She looked up and saw the jade glaze standing under the eaves. She went up the steps with a smile and came up to him. She raised her small face and said. It''s just that this scene is a little strange, which makes Qingxue forget to worry about the dusk cloud in the room and focus all her attention on the lovely girl. "It''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time." As early as in the beginning, Yu Liuli went to see the girl, but pretended not to see her. Now the girl took the initiative to say hello to him, but he was embarrassed to continue to face. Just now sink a voice to say, "jade building lord or consistent words not much, don''t know my house building lord recently can have make building lord not happy?" The girl asked with a smile, "there is no nature. Why do you ask like this?" Jade glaze some don''t understand of ask a way. "If not, it would be the best. In case the landlord loses his temper, I''d like to ask you to say something nice for me. I must be very grateful. " "Well! What do I have to say for you? What does it have to do with me? Besides, it''s just a bottle of medicine. You''ve actually sent it to now. If you''re not from huagulou, even chunyilou, I''ll be angry. " With a cold hum, jade glaze said coldly. Chapter 332 "Master Yu, speaking of this, I don''t want to be like this! It''s just tears. I''d like to invite you to come out later. I''d like to make some nice remarks for you When she mentioned this, the girl was quite difficult to say. She hesitated for a long time, but she still didn''t say anything. Originally, yuliuli was still a little curious, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for the answer. She immediately pulled down her face, gave a cold hum, turned her head and didn''t look at the girl any more. She was obviously angry. The girl stood in the same place and looked at the jade glaze for a long time. She wiped a few tears in the dark. Then her eyes inadvertently swept to Xu Shaoyin, who was staring at her with complicated eyes. Eye son a turn, heart immediately had an idea, trot a few steps, raised a bright smile. Open mouth to Xu Shaoyin said, "this should be the famous Xu girl, small here courtesy." Mingming is just a child, but he speaks with the tone of an adult. It''s really hard to accept. However, with Tianjia''s warning, Xu Shaoyin smiles faintly, "but what''s the matter?" "I almost came late to deliver the medicine this time, but after all, it happened for a reason. I''d like to ask the young lady to say a few good words for me in front of the landlord. I''ll be very grateful." "Oh?" Xu Shaoyin slightly raises eyebrows and glances back at the closed door. In front of her, the girl didn''t seem to be faking. Is tiantianjia really so terrible? Seeing the lovely girl in front of her, Xu Shaoyin opens her mouth and plans to promise. Who knows, at this time, a dark shadow suddenly appears in front of her. But when she looks at her, it turns out that she is Yu Liuli. That fellow at the moment a face sneers, stare at the petite girl in front of. "Vice envoy Tong, it seems that the bad gambling has not changed! How dare you ask us to plead for you? Do you know that''s a human life There was anger in his voice. In front of all the people, his background was pierced, but Tong''s deputy envoy was not embarrassed. Instead, he blinked, laughed and stepped forward to Yu Liuli. "Master Yu, since he knows that I can''t change this problem, why should he be angry about it! Besides, even if it''s a small rotten bet, the medicine hasn''t been delivered in time! What''s the anger of the jade building owner? No help, no help! " At the end of the day, she was wronged. She pouted her lips. Her red lips made people feel sad and unbearable. Xu Shaoyin didn''t expect that this little girl was a gambler. Her eyes, which were just a little indifferent, unconsciously became a little deep. When she saw the vice envoy, she could see the girl. Xu Shaoyin unconsciously thinks of Xu Ke who died early, her children and her husband. It can be said that it was bad gambling that killed the three members of the family. "Well! I hope you can say so easily when you have an accident in the future. " Yuliuli originally wanted to educate the smelly girl, but when she saw the change of Xu Shaoyin''s face, she was still planning to let her go for a while. Not only Xu Shaoyin, but also he himself was worried about it. He couldn''t forget it for a long time. When the girl saw that yuliuli actually said this, she was surprised to see him for a long time. She was about to open her mouth for a long time, but she heard the door behind the crowd creak, which was opened from inside, and then a small figure jumped out from inside happily. See that person, Tong vice make unconsciously shrank head, to everyone''s back and hide, want to avoid to open that person''s line of sight. But the Deputy envoy obviously thought too much. The man who came out just looked around and walked happily towards Xu Shaoyin. He didn''t plan to focus on her at all, not to mention the possible accounts. Seeing Tian Jia standing in front of Xu Shaoyin, the Deputy envoy was secretly relieved. "Young lady. Girl Muyun''s poison has been removed, but I just ordered her sleeping acupoint. Now she has fallen asleep. When she wakes up, it will be all right. " "Thank you, master Tianjia." Looking directly at Tian Jia''s eyes, Xu Shaoyin saluted respectfully and said sincerely that Tian Jia was a little confused when he made such a move. When he came back, he waved his hand and said, "young lady, you''re really polite. It''s all my duty. I really don''t have to be so polite." But there was a smile in his eyes. "Young lady, I want to go in and see sister Muyun?" At this time, Qingxue asks in a low voice. She really wants to know what happened to sister Muyun now? Xu Shaoyin looks at her and doesn''t speak. She turns her head and gives her eyes to Tian Jia. "You can go in now, but remember to keep quiet. What she needs most now is rest." "Thank you, young lady. Thank you, young master Tianjia. I''ll go first." Thanks to everyone, Qingxue enters the room impatiently and closes the door again. "How''s it going? I said it would be OK. Young lady, do you think you should believe me in the future? " Tian Jia was a little inflated by Xu Shaoyin''s big ceremony. She said with a smile, but Xu Shaoyin didn''t say anything again this time. She just glanced at a place behind him with a light eye color. Tian Jia frowned and followed her eyes. Her face became a little strange. At last, she spat with hatred and quickly pulled Tong Fu from behind In front of the people, they apologized to the people, and then they ran to the gate, and disappeared.I think it''s family law. Xu Shaoyin eyes light staring at the door, the heart unconsciously out of such a sentence. "Huagulou has always been strict in discipline. Because Tong''s deputy envoy has won Tianjia''s favor, he has a lot of problems. But you can rest assured that Tianjia won''t let her off lightly this time." Yuliuli said slowly, but Xu Shaoyin still didn''t speak. In her opinion, she didn''t care whether the discipline of huagulou was strict or not, and whether Tianjia would punish Tong''s deputy envoy. The only thing she cared about was that Muyun was safe. As long as Muyun was good, other things didn''t matter, and she didn''t care. "Don''t you go back to see Yiyi now? After all, you''ve been out so long? " Half a day, Xu Shaoyin thought of something, looking at the jade glaze asked, "nothing, there are six aunts in, I rest assured." Yuliuli said slowly, pause, look far away, as if inadvertently said again, "what did yuyilou say to you?" "You want to know?" Looking directly into the eyes of jade glaze, Xu Shaoyin asked in a cold voice. Yuliuli nodded slightly. He didn''t investigate his half brother, but he didn''t find anything. But because of this, he was more worried about his approach to Xu Shaoyin. Now it''s hard to solve his doubts. Yuliuli naturally wants to know. "Tomorrow. I''ll go to Chunyi building tomorrow. I''ll talk about it in detail then." With a sigh, Xu Shaoyin said in a deep voice for a long time. Yu Liuli looked at Xu Shaoyin''s back, and they stood with their back to Xu Shaoyin for a long time. Yu Liuli finally left slowly, and the door was still closed, but Xu Shaoyin''s mood got better for no reason. Muyun is finally OK. Xu Shaoyin only spent the morning on the swing on the left side of the yard. During this period, Qingxue once came out and went in again after telling Xu Shaoyin that the dusk cloud was in good condition. So at the moment, Xu Shaoyin was waiting on an unimportant girl in the Su family. However, Xu Shaoyin was somewhat impressed by this little girl. It seemed that she had just been bought by the family I''m here. Today, I was called by Su Xinghe when she was about to leave and came to serve her. "What''s your name?" Xu Shaoyin picked up the tea cup on the table, glanced at her lightly, and asked softly, "if you return to the young lady, I don''t have a name yet." The little girl was not timid when she heard Xu Shaoyin''s question, and her answer was sharp and straightforward. "In that case, you can stay here. As for the name, I''ll call you Qiuye." After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin said. "Thank you for your name. I will serve you well in the future." The little girl didn''t feel too excited when she heard the name. She just knelt down in front of Xu Shaoyin to show her loyalty. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes light nodded and waved to her. "The young lady''s slave also iced a watermelon. It would be the best to eat. Can the young lady have it now?" Qiuye suddenly thought of something and asked in a low voice. "No, just wait." For a long time, Xu Shaoyin spoke slowly. The Mou Guang unconsciously swept the direction of the hall in one eye, where is still silent, as if there is no one inside, this watermelon Twilight cloud has always been the favorite to eat. If she wakes up and can eat watermelon immediately, she will be very happy. Thinking of that scene, Xu Shaoyin''s mouth slightly rises, obviously in a very good mood. "Young lady, you can rest assured that sister Muyun will be fine." Just look at the autumn leaves, then understand Xu Shaoyin''s mind, low voice comfort way, Xu Shaoyin toward her smile, did not speak, looked up and looked at the sun, thinking that this person should also wake up, just thinking, in the middle hall suddenly sounded a burst of footstep sound, only this footstep sound is a little mixed, obviously not just Qingxue, Xu Shaoyin look slightly excited Up, but also just turned to see. The door of the nave was opened from inside, and then a woman with a pale face came out slowly. From a long distance, she saw Xu Shaoyin. Her eyes were slightly red, and she seemed to be trying to restrain something. Qingxue, who was behind her, saw this scene and poked her arm slightly. After that, Muyun came back to herself and walked slowly down the steps towards Xu Shaoyin step by step. Finally, she stopped ten steps in front of Xu Shaoyin. Qiuye had already seen this scene behind Xu Shaoyin and just watched it quietly. "What''s wrong with you? But it''s so sharp? " For a long time, Xu Shaoyin spoke faintly. The evening cloud smell speech Teng of for a while then straight straight kneel down, the head tightly stick to the ground, sob a way, "return to young lady''s words, evening cloud has been all right, let young lady worry, evening cloud really is......" "Since it''s OK, just get up. Why do you kneel?" Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin suddenly turned his eyes and looked at the autumn leaves behind him. "Autumn leaves, go and get the watermelon. I''m thirsty and want to eat it." "Young lady, I''ll go now." Autumn leaves ordered to leave, but the evening cloud kneeling still. There''s no sign of getting up. Chapter 333 "Why don''t you get up? I know it''s cool in the world, but it''s not good for you to have any more minor problems when you are recovering from a serious illness. " Looking at the shadow of autumn leaves far away, Xu Shaoyin just looked down at the dusk cloud, and said with a smile in a slightly sarcastic tone, but his eyes were clearly red. "Maidservant, maidservant knows." Finally dusk cloud this just slowly stood up, next to the clear snow see shape also come forward, excited pull dusk cloud''s hand to Xu Shaoyin said. "Sister Muyun is in great trouble this time, young lady. The maid suggested that you should make up for sister Muyun. Do you think so? " "Why, didn''t I say to eat watermelon for a while?" Xu Shaoyin looks at them and says it seriously. After Qingxue is shocked, she chuckles. Although Muyun doesn''t smile, her eyes clearly show her gratitude. When she wakes up, she asks Qingxue, so she probably knows that she is poisoned. But what''s the situation, she still wants to ask. "Miss, what''s the matter with me? How can you suddenly get poisoned? " Xu Shaoyin glanced at her faintly, lifted her sleeves, picked up the teacup on the stone table, and slowly got up and walked towards the middle hall. Although the scenery around the swing was good, the wood was hard. After sitting all morning, her buttocks hurt a little, so she went back to the soft couch to be comfortable. Although Muyun doesn''t understand why Xu Shaoyin didn''t answer her question, she doesn''t ask any more. She picks up the tray on the table and chases it. As for Qingxue, after Muyun''s figure chases it, she looks complicated in her eyes. She turns around and goes straight in one direction, but doesn''t go to the middle hall. The master and servant entered the inner room one after another and sat on the soft couch. Xu Shaoyin stretched out comfortably. Then he picked up the teacup to the corner of her lips and tasted it leisurely. He looked up and saw the evening cloud standing beside her. His eyes swept behind her. Then he put down the tea cup and pointed to the distance. Dusk Yun came forward and closed the door. Then he bowed to Xu Shaoyin and stood still, listening attentively. "In fact, there is nothing to hide from you, but it has something to do with Qingxue''s mother, just in front of her. I''m sorry to say it directly, so you don''t have to ask any more. Come with me to Chunyi building tomorrow, and then we''ll both solve our doubts. " At the end of the day, Xu Shaoyin breathed a long breath. She stayed up all night and sat hard all morning. She was a little tired. She just fell on the bed. Xu Shaoyin was so comfortable that she just wanted to hum. She fell asleep without paying attention. Twilight cloud stood for a long time, finally woke up and picked up a quilt to cover her, while she slowly retreated out until the door behind her was closed. Dusk cloud raised his head and wiped away the tears in his eyes. Su''s kitchen, next to the well. "Sister Qingxue, why are you here? But the young lady is worried? " Qiuye, who is fighting with the basket hanging in the well, hears the sound of footsteps and suddenly looks up. However, she finds that Qingxue comes slowly and asks in surprise. "No! Come on, let me help you Qingxue was just to make room for the master and servant to speak. When she arrived here, she heard Qiuye''s voice, and then she said with a smile. "Sister Qingxue, you really came in time. Originally I tied the rope well, but I didn''t know it was tied to a knot by that quick hand. I didn''t untie it for a long time." Hearing that Qingxue really came to help herself, Qiuye laughed and bowed her head to fight with the rope again. Soon, Qingxue took a few steps to join the regiment. After the joint efforts of the two people, the rope that was suspected to be dead knot was finally opened. Then they took the basket with them and saw the watermelon in the basket. When they got back to the room, the door was closed again, and Muyun stood quietly in the yard. "Sister Muyun, how can you stand here, young lady?" Holding the fruit tray, Qiuye glanced at the door and asked in a low voice, "miss is asleep. Let''s eat the watermelon. After a while, miss will get it for her when she gets up." Then he took the watermelon path and went straight to the swing. Qingxue and Qiuye looked at each other, but they didn''t understand each other. Finally, they turned and followed. The yard was quiet. Can''t hear a little other sound, and Xu Shaoyin is sleeping in the room, in her sleep, she seems to return to the modern, that familiar now strange life let her some at a loss. Xu Shaoyin didn''t wake up until dusk. When she opened her eyes and saw two people standing by the bed looking at her figure, she almost jumped up from the bed. Fortunately, her sleepiness was soon replaced by her soberness. After a lazy yawn, Xu Shaoyin turned over and said lazily, "how do you two silly girls stand here and do what?" Then he thought of something and added, "I''ll sleep again, and don''t call me at dinner." "But miss, you''d better go to bed after supper." After thinking about it, dusk cloud whispered. The young lady didn''t eat all day. She was worried about Xu Shaoyin''s identity. After hearing this, Xu Shaoyin got up, but instead of getting off the bed, she half opened her eyes and half leaned on the cushion. "In that case, bring the meal. I''m a little hungry. " Qingxue runs out first, but the dusk cloud doesn''t move. Thinking of the girl in the afternoon, she whispers to Xu Shaoyin, "Miss, are you going to receive the girl named Qiuye?""Autumn leaves?" Xu Shaoyin was puzzled, but he soon reflected that the name was still given to the girl himself, and then slowly said, "she is still quick at work, but I''d better practice more. Don''t let her wait around for the time being. If you have time, do more research. " "Yes, miss." The dusk cloud whispered. On the bed, holding the quilt lazily, Xu Shaoyin suddenly sat up straight, his eyes wide open and staring at the dusk cloud for a long time. It seemed that he saw something incredible. His brow wrinkled slightly, and the dusk cloud was a little embarrassed. He moved back a few steps. Then he bowed and asked, "Miss, but what''s wrong with the maid?" Facing the problem of dusk cloud, Xu Shaoyin did not speak. Her eyes stare at the dusk cloud, half a day seems to accept the general, a long breath will look back, and then throw away the quilt from the bed down. However, he was muttering in his heart. He didn''t expect that it was just a kind of poison, which could make people have such a big change. At the moment, Xu Shaoyin was not only surprised, but also surprised. Now the dusk cloud has returned to its old mature and steady state. Xu Shaoyin''s heart was lost for no reason, and he couldn''t tell whether it was because of regret. Seeing Xu Shaoyin come down, Muyun doesn''t understand, but he goes forward and takes the clothes to serve Xu Shaoyin. When the master and servant come out from inside, Qingxue just takes a few girls with the food into the room. Big eyes see that they are all what she likes to eat, and then sits down on the chair beside the table. Pick up chopsticks, Xu Shaoyin fingers in the air meal, lift eyes to see the clouds. "Where''s my uncle? Hasn''t he come back today? " "If you come back to miss Hui, at noon, my uncle came back and said that there was something in the palace, so I''m afraid it will be a little late tonight, so that Miss Hui won''t have to wait for him and she can go to bed by herself." After listening to the words of dusk cloud, Xu Shaoyin''s expression can''t be said to be lost or sad. He just goes to the small yellow croaker and swallows the whole fish. Then I remember waving to both of them to sit down for dinner. Originally thought Su Xinghe would come back in the evening, but when Xu Shaoyin''s eyelids fight, he still didn''t appear in front of her. Xu Shaoyin had no choice but to wash and go to bed. Anyway, he has always been so busy with official business, such things are not uncommon, but somehow there is an indescribable sadness in his heart today, which can''t be dispersed for a long time. The next day, when Xu Shaoyin wakes up from the bed, the position next to her is still cold, which makes Xu Shaoyin doubt whether the person came back last night. So when dusk cloud comes in with hot water, what she sees is Xu Shaoyin supporting herself with her hands and looking at the pillow beside her. As soon as his brow moved, Muyun understood what was in his mind. With a smile, he put the basin on the shelf, turned around and explained to Xu Shaoyin, "Miss, my uncle came back last night. I just came back so late that I didn''t wake you up. I left early this morning Sure enough, it''s still like this! Xu Shaoyin took a deep breath and jumped down from the bed. "By the way, miss, the old lady has also sent a message, saying that you don''t have to get up early to go there to say hello in the future?" This let Xu Shaoyin just about to stretch into the water hand Dun in the air, suddenly looked back at the cloud, did not wait for her to ask why, the cloud has a smile to explain. "The old lady''s mother who came to deliver a message said that the old lady is not in good spirits recently. She also wants to stay in bed in the morning, so..." No matter whether the old lady didn''t want to see Xu Shaoyin or she really didn''t want to see Xu Shaoyin because of this reason, it was a happy thing for her. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin''s face also raised a bright smile. "Young lady, breakfast is ready. You can come out for dinner." At this time, Qingxue pokes her head out from the corner and says with a smile. Xu Shaoyin and Muyun look at each other and smile. They turn around and go out. Today''s millet porridge is very thick. Xu Shaoyin can''t help but drink a few more bowls. So when the master and servant get on the carriage to Chunyi building, Xu Shaoyin says that she''s in a panic. Why didn''t Qingxue go? Because Qingxue said that she wanted to stay at the beginning In the mansion, Xu Shaoyin is naturally willing to do the same. Chapter 334 The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Even in the morning, when the sun is rising in the sky, most of the pedestrians are not willing to continue on their way. They find a place to sit down in the roadside teahouse and tea stall in twos and threes. A pot of green tea and a dish of melon seeds are wobbling. The scenery of the day is so simple. There are not many carriages on the road. On the broad main road, only Su Fu''s carriage passes by. Even sitting in Xu Shaoyin''s carriage, she has a strange feeling. You know, every time she goes out of the street, she will encounter some things. It''s common for her to be stuck in the road. Now, I can''t believe it It''s too late. "Have a watermelon, miss." The dusk cloud, who has been sitting by the window, turns over the partition under the window and takes out a sea bowl. The chilled watermelon in it is bright in color. Coupled with the continuous cold air, the whole person feels fresh before entering. Xu Shaoyin sees that the watermelon is about to be picked up, but he takes it back after a pause. "I don''t want to eat watermelon today. You''d better eat it." Then he turned his back on purpose. Don''t go to see what expression the cloud will have. To tell you the truth, when Yuqing was there, Yuqing was one of the most unfortunate maidservants. No doubt, everyone wanted to hurt her, but it always fell on Yuqing. The girl who hurt her suffered many crimes. Now Yuqing married to Zhang Jia, leaving Muyun alone to continue the "miserable" fate. This time things are even more so, Xu Shaoyin in the evening cloud apology at the same time, unconsciously determined in the bottom of my heart, this time must find out those who hide in the dark! Not only for her own safety, but also for these girls. "Miss. There''s more in the little bowl down here. " If there is still someone who knows her better than Xu Shaoyin, it must be mu Yun. Now her character has returned to normal, but she can understand what Xu Shaoyin thinks as soon as her eyes turn. So he put the bowl on the small table next to Xu Shaoyin, then continued to lift the flap, reached out and explored inside. Later, a small stone bowl came out, and there was a small watermelon in it. Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin turned around and pointed to the stone bowl. Then he picked up the watermelon and ate it sweetly. The watermelon was really sweet, and the red juice flowed down her cheek. Seeing this scene, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked slowly at Xiaoji. Later, he picked it up and ate it up. The dusk cloud listened to the movement and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. When the master and servant finally solved the problem, the carriage slowly stopped at a building. "Young lady, here we are." He yelled at the carriage behind him, but the groom''s eyes were fixed on the building not far away. It was a wonder that the gate of a brothel was closed in broad daylight. The young lady who came from the Marquis''s residence of an kingdom came and went in and out every day, and her son and old lady were not angry. This was another wonder, but soon the groom took his eyes back. Even if curiosity had anything to do with him? He is just a servant. Just drive the carriage well. Just as the groom was full of thoughts, Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant jumped out of the carriage one after another, and soon disappeared into a building not far away. The groom looked at the building with a complicated smile in his eyes. Then he took the straw hat from his head and put it on his face. He lay down on the shaft and fell asleep. It seems that the young lady will not come out for a while. The doorkeeper at the back door of Chunyi building was replaced by a woman with fierce back and waist. However, the woman clearly knew that Xu Shaoyin had never seen her before, but she seemed to be familiar with Xu Shaoyin. After opening the door, she just took a look at Xu Shaoyin, then stepped back to let the master and servant go in, and then closed the door, and the figure disappeared again. Muyun didn''t say much when he saw this scene, saying that the Chunyi building is really like the Marquis''s house of an Kingdom and the Su''s house to them now, and they don''t know anything about it. Familiar through the lush bamboo grove, the master and servant walked through the stone path path to the cloister, step by step up the steps, and then went straight to the end of the corridor after arriving at the second floor. The whole Chunyi building was very quiet, but Xu Shaoyin didn''t feel anything unusual about it. In her opinion, Chunyi building was like jade and glass Even if the master suddenly becomes a pig farm one day, it seems that she won''t make a fuss. At the end of the room, the door was wide open. Xu Shaoyin stopped at the door, looked back at the dusk cloud, took a breath, and then stepped in. There was no one else in the room. It was still old furnishings, but there was a guzheng on the middle table, and a man with rich clothes, long hair and waving on it, but there was no one When the master and servant come to him, yuliuli looks up, as if she has just seen Xu Shaoyin. "The sound is coming so soon. How can these servants not tell me, so that I can meet them! " Xu Shaoyin didn''t have a good mood to write him a look, this person now is more and more love to play, clearly no one to show her the way, all is jade glaze before ordered. Now it''s a good idea to blame others for the crime, and the play is too fake."Come on, yin''er, you like tea best. I just got some excellent tea a few days ago. I''ll let you have a good taste after a while." Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s expression, the long and narrow eyebrows of jade glaze pick up slightly and outline an enchanting arc. The whole person seems to become soft and charming for a moment. He gently picks up the guzheng on the table and turns to enter the room. The sound is slowly coming out from inside. When others come out, they already hold an iron box in their hands. You can see it by looking at him holding it with both hands That''s the value of tea. Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s eyes on the tea in his hand, Yu Liuli is more proud. Looking back, she smiles. Then she claps her hands and calls the maid in. She orders in a low voice. When the maid goes out, Yu Liuli walks to the opposite side of Xu Shaoyin and sits down. At this time, Xu Shaoyin''s mouth was open, and his eyes were unbelievable. What happened to the jade glaze? It''s just that I haven''t seen you all night. How can I become so "Niang Li Niang Qi"? Did you get any stimulation? I used to think that his beauty was charming, but the whole person was still very manly. How come now the whole person not only has temperament, but also has changed? "Yin''er, why do you have this expression?" Quite some of the artificial light cover the corner of the lip, jade glass giggle straight, Xu Shaoyin black line, dare not continue to look at him, she is afraid that she will not help but want to beat the monster. Though she knew she couldn''t beat him. "Yin''er is wondering why I am like this?" After half a day''s laughter, Yu Liuli sat up straight and stared at Xu Shaoyin with burning eyes. However, her soft and charming spirit became more and more profound, as if the one sitting in front of Xu Shaoyin was a charming beauty. "Yuliuli, what''s the matter with you?" Trying to resist the impulse of his throat, Xu Shaoyin coughed. He reluctantly turned his head to look at Yu Liuli''s eyes and asked seriously. But it was clear that not only the corners of her eyes, but also the corners of her mouth were twitching, but the dusk cloud standing behind her was still calm. It''s just that I can''t hold on for long. "Well, I know I''m a little bit thrilled now, but after all, I''m not going to help you? Who could have thought that it caused my old injury Xu Shaoyin''s action is not hidden, but it also falls in the eyes of the jade glaze, holding a handkerchief in his hand, with a posture of weeping. After that, his eyes seem to inadvertently glance at the dusk cloud, and his eyes are more sorrowful. Before Xu Shaoyin opens his mouth, the dusk cloud over there understands the meaning. He says that he has something to go out for a while, and Xu Shaoyin naturally approves. Seeing the shadow of dusk cloud disappear, Yu Liuli sighs and explains to Xu Shaoyin, "there is a drawback in my martial arts. I used to suppress it with my internal skill. I didn''t expect that a competition from dusk cloud yesterday caused this drawback, so it''s like this. Don''t twitch. After all, I''m not for you." As angry as anger, he glared at Xu Shaoyin. Yu Liuli complained in a low voice, "then you will always be like this?" After hearing Yu Liuli''s explanation, Xu Shaoyin thought of a question and asked quickly. "I''m afraid it''s going to last for a while. When my internal power recovers, I can continue to suppress it." Speaking of this, Yu Liuli sighed and thought of something. Looking at Xu Shaoyin, he asked, "by the way, yesterday you said you would tell me that today, can you say it now?" "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll tell you, but only if you tell me something." Looking at Yu Liuli''s eyes, Xu Shaoyin asked seriously, "what''s the matter?" Jade glaze road. "I want to know what happened to the unknown brothel? And about Mrs. Li? " Hearing Xu Shaoyin mention the unknown brothel, Yu Liuli''s face changed slightly. She looked up at her and then lowered her head. Just then, the maid came in with tea. Yu Liuli warmly put the first cup in front of Xu Shaoyin and said, "how about a taste? But what about your taste? " Xu Shaoyin took a look at him, obediently took the teacup, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. The smell was deep. He took a light sip at the corner of his lip, but after a sip, Xu Shaoyin looked up and nodded slightly. The tea was really not ordinary. "How''s it going? I said that the tea is good. If it''s good, you can drink more. After a while, I''ll ask someone to pack some for you and take them back. " Seeing that Xu Shaoyin was satisfied, Yu Liuli''s proud eyes all narrowed together with a smile, "this is not worried, just Yu Liuli. You haven''t answered the question I just asked?" Xu Shaoyin waved his hand to stop Yu Liuli''s action. Chapter 335 Yu Liuli''s dark eyes looked at Xu Shaoyin for a long time. Then he shook his head with a bitter smile. Then he sat down in the chair. "It seems that today''s yin''er must know about it. It''s just that the situation in the court is tense. Sooner or later, yin''er must know. I''ll tell you today." Hearing Yu Liuli mention the situation in the court, Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows are deep, and his eyes are a little more solemn. Yu Liuli takes up the teapot and pours some more into his teacup. Then he looks at Xu Shaoyin with a smile and explains, "what''s this expression? Do you think it''s a bit surprising that I''m a member of the Jianghu to be involved in national affairs? Besides, it''s not very normal! " Looking rather helpless, Xu Shaoyin just listened quietly and didn''t speak. "Isn''t there a sentence? A man once asked a Wulin elder where the world is. The elder laughed and pointed to the vegetable market in front of them. The man didn''t understand. Just about to ask, the elder said slowly. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. I don''t know the story. Have you ever heard of it? " Slowly, Yu Liuli turns her eyes and looks at Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin''s heart is stormy, but her face is calm. She clearly remembers that she heard this story in her previous life, but now she says it from Yu Liuli''s mouth. Does it mean that he and she are also crossing over? Think of here, Xu Shaoyin feel thrilled, but jade glass did not give her too much time to think. Soon he went on with what he had just said. The room was quiet. Jade and glass were sitting with their eyes burning on Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin sat down with her eyebrows down, her fingers drawing an arc unconsciously on the wall of the tea cup, as if thinking about something. "Now you understand why I didn''t let you know. Even if you are a lady of the Marquis''s residence, what can you do? Your father is also shy of him Jade glaze is not only the Marquis Xu Li of an Kingdom, but also the emperor''s attitude towards him. After all, in such a position, students are all over the world. Who doesn''t feel frightened? "But didn''t he say that he had lost his strength before?" For a long time, Xu Shaoyin slowly raised her head and asked a question. When Su Xinghe was not too busy a few days ago, she once told her about the situation in the central court. Now she still remembers the last touch of despair and unwillingness in the eyes of the stubborn girl. Thinking of this, she has more doubts in her heart. "It''s exaggerating to say that his vitality is seriously damaged before. His students are all over the world. Six of the officials in Beijing are his old school students, not to mention the local officials. This time it''s just a temporary show of weakness. It''s really noisy. Who will win or who will lose?" Yuliuli chuckled and sneered. The skinny camel was bigger than the horse. What''s more, the camel only pretended to be dead for the time being! "I see." Finally, Xu Shaoyin nodded slowly. Yu Liuli glanced at her and said, "now that you know it, don''t get involved in it any more. I don''t know what happened before, but most of these things have something to do with Su Xinghe, so Yin Er, you..." "No, these things have nothing to do with Su Xinghe!" Yu Liuli''s words were interrupted by Xu Shaoyin''s firm words before he finished, and his words were very affirmative. "Yin''er, what do you know?" Yu Liuli was quite surprised and asked in a hurry. "Don''t you want to know what the first floor of jade said to me in my room that day? It''s about these things, and of course there are other things "How can Yin Er say that?" Yu Liuli frowned. "I wonder if you''ve heard about that tribe?" Then slowly spit out a name from Xu Shaoyin''s mouth, Yu Liuli eyebrows slightly, "it''s said that the family has been exterminated!" "No, only a few of them were saved by an expert, but they survived in an unknown place." "But what does this and the first floor of jade have to do with what you said? Are you from that tribe? " Yuliuli felt a little confused. He had checked Xu Shaoyin''s identity at the beginning, and it was clear that he was the second young lady of an guohou mansion. Xu Shaoyin took a look at him with a smile, then put the tea cup on the corner of his lips and took a sip. Then he said slowly, "I think the identity of Yu Gongzi and you is no longer a secret, so why did you stay out in those years? You should have investigated Yu Liuli." Yu Liuli''s eyes darkened, but soon returned to normal, but he was silent and didn''t speak. Xu Shaoyin had expected that he would behave like this. He drank a cup of tea and continued, "the people who brought you out of Yu''s house were the only people left in that tribe, and they made a deal with Yu''s first floor, one of which was to ask Yu''s first floor to protect me!" "The sound is not right. If so, why does Qinglian want to kill you?" Yu Liuli asked. "Yuliuli, since you should know that those people want yuyilou to protect me, don''t you think of anything else? Why did they send someone to protect me, who didn''t want to do it? Why? Why don''t you move your head? "Xu Shaoyin looks at Yu Liuli''s dull face. He is quite speechless and has an impulse to beat him. How can such a smart person be so stupid today? Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s rebuke, Yu Liuli''s eyes slowly turn up, and the whole person seems to be in spirits for a moment. Pointing to Xu Shaoyin, who is just about to open his mouth, Xu Shaoyin has already taken the lead to tell the reason. "Because the person who saved them was my relative. In other words, she was my grandmother." Yuliuli pats the back of his head with hatred. He had already thought of it. "In that case, can yin''er tell me why Qinglian, who is in love with Yu on the first floor, wants to kill you?" Some impatient jade glaze eager to turn the page in the past, a cup of tea in the tea drink, asked the question just now. "Well, I''ll let you know when I have time." Xu Shaoyin blinked at the jade glaze. Then he looked around and asked the same question. "What about charming? Why didn''t you see her? " "If she sees me like this, I''m afraid it''s to scare her. How dare I let her appear around me?" Obviously, she despises Xu Shaoyin for asking such an idiotic question. Yu Liuli turns a huge white eye at her. Xu Shaoyin is not angry either. They just drink tea quietly. Later, they say something else. Xu Shaoyin takes a look at the beautiful scenery before she leaves. Then she turns away from Chunyi building and sits on the horse back to Su mansion. On the carriage, dusk cloud will quickly put up the curtains on both sides, and then poured a cup of tea to Xu Shaoyin, "Miss, please have tea." Xu Shaoyin took it slowly, saying that she had already drunk a lot of tea when she talked with Yu Liuli. Now she was holding it in her stomach, so she just held it in her hand. I don''t drink it. "Is there anything bothering you, miss?" Dusk cloud looked at the side for a long time, then asked in a low voice. Xu Shaoyin turned around and gave her a little smile. After a long time, he said, "what do you think of the old lady, twilight cloud?" "Old lady? Is that my aunt''s mother "I mean my grandmother?" asked the dusk cloud in a deep voice Speaking of grandmother Xu Shaoyin, there is a faint sense of sadness in her mouth. If it wasn''t for that, wouldn''t she have died? "Although the old lady can''t see with her eyes, she treats people very well. Sometimes she feels like her grandmother." Muyun answers seriously, and Xu Shaoyin naturally knows that what she says is from her heart, so she just smiles, but such a good person doesn''t end well. Think of here, Xu Shaoyin''s face gloomy down, see the side of the dusk cloud also follow brow tighten some. "We won''t go back to Su''s house in twilight cloud. I''m going to go back to Marquis''s house of an." All of a sudden, Xu Shaoyin''s voice rang out slowly. Although he was surprised, he ran out obediently and said a few words to the groom. Then he opened the curtain and sat down next to Xu Shaoyin. For a long time, he asked in a low voice, "Miss, I''m afraid the master is not in the house now." "I didn''t go back to my house to find my father. I wanted to meet someone." Xu Shaoyin stares out of the window with light eyes. The crowd on the road outside the window is sparse. After a long time, dusk Yun doesn''t see clearly what her young lady is looking at, so she doesn''t ask any more. She just sits. Chunyi building was not far from the residence of Marquis of an state, so soon the Red Gate came into the eyes of Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant. The guard at the door obviously didn''t expect Xu Shaoyin to come back suddenly, so after seeing the scene of Xu Shaoyin getting out of the carriage, he trotted all the way to salute and waved to the crowd to step back. Xu Shaoyin took dusk cloud step by step across the threshold and went straight to the backyard, but Xu Shaoyin''s walking along the way was rather boundless and didn''t go back to the hospital The direction of the son, at this time dusk cloud in the heart also can''t help but doubt. "Miss..." "Just follow me." Xu Shaoyin said this to Muyun, and then he continued to walk forward. Muyun quickly followed him. The master and servant turned the corner gate all the way through the corridor. After walking along the stone path and browsing through the lush green trees, Muyun finally stops at the entrance of the garden. As soon as Muyun is about to lift her feet, she still withdraws her steps when she sees Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin just stands quietly for a while, then turns around and walks to the side. Only this time, Muyun finally knows their destination, which is Xu Shaoyin''s grandmother, where Lao Fu he lived It''s the small courtyard in my house. I don''t know when the old wooden door has been renovated, but the thick leaves in front of the door are still quietly lying there. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are dim, staring at the wooden door and walking towards it step by step. Finally, when he stepped on the autumn leaves, he suddenly stopped. At this time, the closed wooden door was pushed open from inside, and a person''s voice appeared Figure. Chapter 336 It''s not strange that the person in front of her will appear at any time. But after she was startled, she found that the young lady standing in front of her was quite calm, and even had a slight feeling. She looked at the "slow guest" - housekeeper Xu Bo quietly. "The second lady is back." Not light not slow tone, Xu Bo also light look back at her. Then he turned back and closed the wooden door. Then he came to Xu Shaoyin and saluted. However, he has not seen him for several years, but he is clearly aging. His gray hair has turned white. Instead, his straight back is not half bent. He is still standing like a mountain, a mountain that can not be crossed in front of Xu Shaoyin. "Why is Xu Bo here?" After glancing at Uncle Xu for a long time, Xu Shaoyin tidied up his sleeve and asked as if he didn''t pay attention to it. However, she also glanced at the door which was closed again. It seemed that she was curious about the wooden door. After hearing that, the housekeeper just lowered his head for a long time, and then slowly raised his head to reply. "I heard that there was a hole in the top of the old lady''s room, so I came to have a look." "But see? Is there really a hole? " "Miss Hui, there is one. I''ll let my servant repair it tomorrow." Xu Bo''s answer is very serious. "Well, since you want to take it off, you can take it off. Although you''ve gone, you can still leave your room after you''ve finished. Do you think so, Mr. Xu?" "Yes, miss." This time, the housekeeper Xu Bo lowered his head again. "And father? Why didn''t you come back and see him? " Thinking of something, Xu Shaoyin suddenly asked, "if you go back to the second lady, the master is busy with business these days and has been away from home for many days, so you haven''t seen her." After listening to the housekeeper Xu Bo''s words, Xu Shaoyin suddenly lowers her head and looks straight at a pair of blue embroidered shoes from the bottom of the coupling color Ru skirt. Although it doesn''t look impressive and the color is not bright, just looking at the embroiderer at the edge of the shoes, you can see that these shoes must be made by famous artists. Housekeeper Xu Bo waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Xu Shaoyin to speak. Then he looked up and saw her looking down at the embroidered shoes. Some muddy eyes flashed a strange color, but he soon covered it up. "Did my grandmother say anything when she left?" For a long time, Xu Shaoyin said slowly, but his eyes didn''t come back from the embroidered shoes. It was more like a kind of murmuring to himself, but the housekeeper Xu Bo came forward respectfully. "The old lady passed away in a hurry without leaving any other words." "So it is, so it is..." Murmur a way, Xu Shaoyin suddenly raises a head, in that instant, the vision clearly shoots out a Li Mang, straight to housekeeper Xu Bo. "Uncle Xu, how many years have you been in the Marquis''s residence of the state of an?" "If you go back to the second young lady, I''ve been here for twenty years." Xu Shaoyin''s tone of voice revealed uncertainty. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes flickered slightly. She said that she only remembered seeing Xu Bo as the housekeeper of an guohou''s house since she was a child. So she really didn''t know how long Xu Bo was in the Hou''s house. However, one thing is certain. No matter when Xu Bo came to the Hou''s house, his goal has never been achieved. Otherwise, he won''t be here until now I''m not leaving yet. "It''s OK. I''ll just walk around the house. Go ahead, Uncle Xu." After dismissing the housekeeper Xu Bo, Xu Shaoyin still stood in the same place, but his gaze shifted from the embroidered shoes to the door. "Miss, but are you going in?" Twilight cloud is listening to the conversation between the two people, listening to the misty clouds. At the moment, he sees Xu Shaoyin''s eyes and asks in a low voice, "just don''t go in. One day I''ll help her get revenge, and then go in." Xu Shaoyin''s eyes were clearly stained with blood. The dusk cloud moved in his heart and quickly looked around. Then he came close to Xu Shaoyin and asked in a hurry, "Miss, do you mean that the old lady is not dead, she is..." Was someone killed? Behind the words, the dusk cloud has not yet said the export, then by Xu Shaoyin stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, "be careful, the wall has ears, let''s go." In a low voice, Xu Shaoyin took a deep look at the wooden door, turned away and walked towards the corridor. At this time, the surprise in the eyes of dusk cloud has disappeared, the rest is just calm expression, followed by Xu Shaoyin''s steps to catch up with the past. Now the resentment between Wang Mingxia and her mother is clear, not to mention the news of her return. I''m afraid that the maidservant along the way has already passed on, but now there''s no movement on Wang Mingxia''s side. Naturally, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t want to make herself uncomfortable, so after leaving the courtyard, she goes straight back to her courtyard. Although Xu Shaoyin doesn''t come back often, Xu Li, Marquis of Anguo, still asks his servants to clean the room from time to time. So when 50 million people come into the room and see the room clean and tidy, they have to say that they are surprised, "Miss, the master is really kind to you!" Then the dusk cloud came in and said in a low voice enviously. Xu Shaoyin didn''t refute her. If he came to Dacheng, Xu Li, the Marquis of Anguo, must be the first one to treat her very well. No matter how he owed his mother, he really took Xu Shaoyin''s daughter to heart.Walking slowly to the window where she often sat, Xu Shaoyin sat down in her chair, opened the window lattice, and had a panoramic view of the scenery in the courtyard. In fact, the scenery was no different from that when she was in Su Fu, but somehow Xu Shaoyin had an indescribable cordial feeling, probably because it was the place where she was born. There were many memories that could not be separated from her, and they would never be forgotten Drop it. "Miss, let''s have some fruit." Mu Yun, who is waiting beside him, sees Xu Shaoyin''s thin sweat on his forehead. He quickly takes out a handkerchief from his lapel and hands it to her. Then he walks out slowly. Xu Shaoyin just wants to drink some tea to quench her thirst, but before he says anything, she is left with only her back. She can only smile bitterly and shake her head. She looks at the scenery outside the window and is lost in meditation. What Yu said to her in her room on the first floor is now digested. Now she meets the housekeeper Xu Bo, and she is more sure that his words are true, that is, the death of her grandmother has something to do with Xu Bo. Then she has to revenge her grandmother well. Only when she thinks about the tribe, Xu Shaoyin''s heart also starts to think about it hard. They are already not allowed to exist in this dynasty. If they are known by the people who want to, they will certainly cause a great disturbance. It seems that they have to go back and think about countermeasures. All of a sudden, Xu Shaoyin''s meditation was interrupted by a sound of footwork outside. The sound of footwork was steady and powerful. As soon as he heard it, he knew that it was not dusk cloud. Xu Shaoyin closed his eyebrows and yelled out, "who is where?" "Miss two, it''s small. I see that Miss Muyun is not here, so I''m hesitating." Voice down, housekeeper Xu Bo figure slowly appeared in front of Xu Shaoyin. "It''s Xu Bo, but what''s the matter?" Looking at this man slowly walking towards himself, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes flashed a touch of dark color, but his expression was quite calm. His slender knuckles were beating slowly on the corner of the table, calm and relaxed. "I have nothing else to do, just to see the second lady." "Sit down, Mr. Xu." Xu Shaoyin''s eyes were lightly placed on the old man in front of her. She naturally understood that the old man must not come to chat with her, so she did not speak first, just waiting for him to tell his real purpose. At the moment, Xu Bo seemed to be a little stiff. He opened his mouth for a long time. Then he said, "I don''t know how well the second lady has been in Su Fu these years." "Thank you for your concern. It''s OK." After that, Xu Shaoyin looked at Xu Bo with a smile, got up in person, took the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea for him, and pushed it to him. "Tea, please." "Thank you, miss. I''m afraid to be a little girl." "Do you want to be polite with me, Mr. Xu?" With a playful blink, Xu Shaoyin''s face is full of women''s simple smile, as if she was the innocent girl at the moment. After this conversation, there was an awkward silence, but Xu Shaoyin didn''t feel it at all. He just looked at Xu Bo with a smile. Just at this time, Muyun came in with a plate of iced watermelon. His eyes stopped for a moment when he saw Xu Bo sitting opposite Xu Shaoyin. However, he soon returned to normal and went directly to Xu Shaoyin. "Put it here, everyone can eat it." Xu Shaoyin points to the table in front of Xu Bo. Dusk cloud turns and puts it up, and then sits down behind Xu Shaoyin. "Since it''s so small, I won''t disturb the second lady. I''ll leave first." For some reason, Xu Bo suddenly got up to leave. Xu Shaoyin didn''t want to stay. He just looked at his back as he left. The corners of his mouth rose slightly to outline a strange arc. The whole person laughed a little creepy, but dusk cloud felt this way at the moment. "Evening cloud, sit down and eat watermelon." All the time I watched Xu Bo''s figure go out from the door, and then disappear outside the courtyard. Xu Shaoyin suddenly pulled Muyun to sit down opposite her in a good mood, pointed to watermelon and said enthusiastically, "Miss, why don''t we go and have a look at your wife? I heard that the third miss is also in the mansion at the moment." He hesitated for a moment. Twilight cloud told her what she had heard in the kitchen. "Xu kuoyun? She''s back? By the way, the baby has been born, right Suddenly hearing the news, Xu Shaoyin was stunned for a moment, but he soon laughed brightly. "Yes, miss three gave birth to a young lady." "The evening cloud carefully answers a way," born good. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a man or a woman. However, it was not good for me to be an outsider when my mother and daughter were reunited. When I get back to the house, you should remember to prepare some things to send to the Shangshu house. " "What shall we do next, miss?" Dusk cloud doubts to ask a way. "The next thing is to go back to the government. Don''t we still live here today?" Looking back, she smiles and blinks at the dusk cloud. Xu Shaoyin takes a piece of watermelon and puts it in her hand. Then she takes a piece for herself and eats it. I have to say that this watermelon is really good. It''s so sweet that Xu Shaoyin can''t help eating more. At the back door of the house of Marquis of the kingdom of an, the simple carriage slowly went away. Finally, an old man came out of the back door. After a while, the old man turned and went in again. Chapter 337 The summer heat is unbearable. The leaves of several pots of flowers under the eaves are drooping and listless. Xu Shaoyin sits in the room alone, holding his cheek and looking at the ice basin at the four corners of the room. He comes in with watermelon in the dusk cloud. When he sees Xu Shaoyin like this, he quickly steps forward, takes a PU fan and fans her. "Miss, but it''s too hot. I''ll give you a fan." When he spoke, he suddenly thought of something. Dusk cloud looked around. "Miss, what about Qingxue? Isn''t it still in the house? " "Qingxue, I let her go out to buy books. These days, newspapers are out of supply. I feel more and more bored." For some reason, since the evening clouds are ready, all the maidservants seem to forget about buying newspapers. Xu Shaoyin wants to remind them to buy them. "Oh, look at my memory. I will remember it next time." Dusk cloud this just understand come over, repeatedly accuse a way, Xu Shaoyin waved a hand to interrupt her words, "just, tomorrow don''t forget good, come to sit down to eat together." There was a sound of footwork outside. Xu Shaoyin kept talking. He didn''t even lift his head. He just listened to the sound of footwork getting closer and closer. Finally, a figure turned in. The visitor was out of breath and his head was full of sweat. At first sight, he was in a hurry. "Young lady, I bought the newspaper for you." "Why have you been there so long? Sit down and eat watermelon." He took the newspaper and threw it aside. Xu Shaoyin waved to Qingxue and let her sit down. "I don''t want to. There are too many people in the bookstore. I''ve been waiting for a long time to buy the newspaper The clear snow wiped to wipe sweat, crisp voice answers a way, "the person is too blocked?"? Do you mean there are so many people? How come there are so many people buying newspapers now? " After listening to Qingxue''s words, Xu Shaoyin frowned. She had heard about the hot newspapers before, but now other bookstores have also made their own newspapers to compete with Wang Guangjun. How can there be such a scene? It''s strange. "You don''t know, miss." Sunny snow sold the pass, Xu Shaoyin rolled a white eye to her, she should know? She got up early this morning and hid in her room. What can she know? And no one told her, this girl is simply! Dusk cloud beside listen to of frown, poke the elbow of fine snow, fine snow this just hastily reply a way. "Young lady, you don''t know that Master Wang is going to get married..." Before the words were heard, Xu Shaoyin took a bite of the watermelon meat and sprayed it out directly. After a long time, he came back and wiped his mouth, but his eyes were staring at Qingxue, "what do you say? Is Wang Guangjun getting married? When did it happen? " "Young lady, you''d better read the newspaper. I came back as soon as I got it, so I haven''t read the newspaper yet." At this time, Xu Shaoyin understood why Wang Guangjun''s newspaper was suddenly so popular. He did not expect that Wang Guangjun actually played marketing on himself and was willing to be the mouthpiece of the common people. He picked up the handkerchief handed by dusk cloud and wiped his mouth. Xu Shaoyin turns around and looks at the newspaper. In fact, she doesn''t need to read it specially, because she describes Wang Guangjun''s marriage with a lot of space on the front page. Besides Wang Guangjun, the protagonist has another person who surprised Xu Shaoyin, Qinglian. Unexpectedly, Wang Guangjun plans to marry her. And it''s on the front page. After carefully reading the long text that occupied a quarter of the length of the newspaper, Xu Shaoyin first took a deep breath, and then slowly put the newspaper next to him. Dusk Yun frowned, "Miss, but..." "Look at it, too." Xu Shaoyin glanced at her and handed the newspaper to her. When dusk Yun finished reading it carefully, his face had changed a little, but he became very strange. This description of Wang Guangjun''s marriage to Qinglian girl is divided into three parts, one meeting, one falling in love, and finally the imagination of the future. The author of the text skillfully portrays Qinglian girl as a kind and charming woman with money like dirt, mud but not dye, clean water but not demon, and Wang Guangjun is a beauty lover but not river and mountain. If you don''t know what they are, the people who read them should really believe what they said. But all the people in the room are people who have dealt with Wang Guangjun and Qinglian many times. So at the moment, only the corner of their mouth and eyes twitch can express their inner feelings. "Young lady, it''s too much nonsense." At this time, Qingxue had already finished reading the newspaper. She couldn''t believe pointing to the newspaper and said to Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin replied with a cool smile. The words on it were naturally very funny. In terms of art, they should be decorated with art. However, Xu Shaoyin didn''t pay attention to the credibility of the text at the moment. What she cared about was why Wang Guangjun suddenly came up with such a thing. Why Why do you want to marry Qinglian all of a sudden? From the first glance, she can see that Wang Guangjun is a playwright for Qinglian, so there must be other reasons for all this. It''s just that she doesn''t know at the moment. The little girl outside suddenly ran in and told " " young lady, Mr. Yu asked to see you. " Jade first floor? Why did he come to see me all of a sudden? His eyes touched the newspaper beside him. Xu Shaoyin told the girl to let Yu come in on the first floor with a smile. After a while, he saw a scholar like man come in."Yu has met the young lady." "You and I don''t have to be polite. Sit down." Qingxue and Muyun had already got up, so the first floor of jade just picked up a farthest chair and sat down. "What''s the matter with you today?" Since the last time, the first floor of jade seems to be deliberately avoiding Xu Shaoyin. Even if he goes to the flower garden to play with the flowers, he will also deliberately avoid Xu Shaoyin. However, Xu Shaoyin also thinks it''s awkward to see each other again, so he doesn''t say anything. So this is the first time Xu Shaoyin has seen him take the initiative to find himself in such a long time. "Young lady, Yu is here today I think you have read today''s newspaper, so you should also understand the purpose of Yu''s visit. " While speaking, Yu first floor sweeps the newspaper next to her and suddenly raises her head. When she speaks, the watermelon has already been removed. So at the moment, in front of Xu Shaoyin is a cup of hot tea, and the tea in the middle is the tea that Yu Liuli brought back last time. He picked up the lid of the cup and ate it lightly. Then he looked back at the first floor of jade and said with a smile, "Young Master Yu really looks up at me. I really don''t know why Mr. Yu is here? Why don''t you just say it directly, young master Yu? " Hearing Xu Shaoyin pretending to be confused, the first floor of the jade is a little angry, but remembering the past, temporarily suppressing the anger and whispering. "I want the young lady to do me a favor." "What''s up?" "I want the young lady to help stop the marriage." After hesitating for a moment, the first floor of jade seemed to have made up her mind. She looked directly into Xu Shaoyin''s eyes and said in a deep voice. "What? Stop Wang Guangjun''s marriage? Mr. Yu thinks too much of me. Who is Wang Guangjun? He is the richest man in Dacheng. I''m just a family member of a Beijing official. I have no power. How can I stop his wedding? Master Yu, I''m afraid I can''t do this! " With a few words, Xu Shaoyin refuses to ask for help from the first floor of jade. Although she is surprised at the affection of the first floor of jade for Qinglian, she really doesn''t want to be involved in it. What''s more, at a time when the situation is not clear. "Don''t be modest, young lady. You can definitely stop this marriage!" "But why should I stop it? What''s more, Wang Guangjun is my friend. How can I do such a merciless thing? " Xu Shaoyin said some righteous words, as if she had believed her reasons for not helping. "Really not?" The jade first floor half day low voice entreats a way. Xu Shaoyin looked at him with an eyebrow, "but shouldn''t you tell me the reason directly? If the reason is moving enough, I can think about it And then he blinked at him with a smile, and the dusk cloud beside him was speechless. "I don''t want Qinglian to marry Wang Guangjun." Half a day later, Yu said, "I love her very much. I don''t want her to marry Wang Guangjun." "And did you tell her about it? What''s more, you and Qinglian have such a relationship. Why don''t you talk to her? Why do you come to me as an outsider? " Xu Shaoyin asked. "I discussed with her before, but she only said that she couldn''t help it. Later I asked her why, but she didn''t, so I had to come to you. Young lady, please help me. " "Can''t help it? I don''t understand. That''s all. I''ll think about it first. Go back first. " "Thank you, young lady. If there is anything, you must let me know in advance. " Before leaving, Yu could not help saying. "Miss, do you really want to run this muddy water? Mr. Yu obviously didn''t tell the truth? " When the first floor of jade goes far away, dusk cloud comes to Xu Shaoyin in a hurry with sincere words. Xu Shaoyin looks at her with a smile. He took another look at the clear snow, which was obviously in a distracted state, and drank a mouthful of tea. "Naturally, I know that he didn''t tell the truth, but I''m afraid that even if I don''t want to go to the muddy water, the muddy water has already flooded over. I''ll see what medicine they sell in this gourd Suddenly thinking of something, Xu Shaoyin continued, "I''ll ask you to come to yuliuli later." I''m afraid it has something to do with the big people behind the unknown brothel. One is a powerful official, the other is the richest man in the country. Is it a drizzle before the storm? Why does it involve Qinglian, a girl with no intention? Xu Shaoyin felt that there seemed to be a black fog in front of her eyes, which made her want to see it, but she couldn''t see it clearly. Before long, Xu Shaoyin waved the two girls to step back and shut her in the room alone. At noon, Su Xinghe, who came back from the outside, saw a scene where the door was closed and the two girls were sitting idle on the steps chatting. Seeing Su Xinghe from a distance, they stood up in a hurry, "young master." "And Madame? How do you two sit here? " Su Xinghe keeps walking straight towards the gate, but finally stops at the gate. Chapter 338 "If you go back to my uncle, the young lady is thinking about things in the room, and the maidservants are afraid of disturbing me. So I''m waiting here. " Dusk cloud Gong voice forward to report a way, finish saying eyes can''t help but sweep the door again, one eye also don''t know the young lady after all want to understand. Su Xinghe also likes to shut himself in the room when he thinks about problems, so he knows what Muyun says. He waves his hand to let them go down, and he pushes the door to go in. The carved door was slowly pushed open, and the sunlight outside was rapidly changing through the carved flowers. At last, it slanted on the woman sitting in the room. The woman sat with her back to the door, and her body was not weak, but just looking at her weak back made her feel pity for no reason. The woman lowers her head, because she is facing her back, so she can''t see her posture. Su Xinghe looks at her back and moves for a long time. He walks very carefully to the woman''s back and stands still. Then he reaches out his hand and puts it down on her shoulder. The strength is just right, but the woman jumps up abruptly. Looking back, she sees that it''s su Xinghe. She just puts it down between her eyebrows Matsushita, Su Xinghe then found some red blood in the woman''s eyes, apparently just fell asleep. "Why did you just sit and fall asleep?" Xu Shaoyin woke up. Su Xinghe was a little embarrassed because of the scene just now. He raised his hand and sat down opposite her. He asked with concern. Xu Shaoyin chuckled. He turned back to pick up the tea cup on the table and reached to the corner of his lips. The Icy Touch seemed to wake her up and gave her a bitter smile. As soon as he got up, Su Xinghe, who had just sat down there, moved. He reached out and took the teapot from her hand. Then he called out to the maid, who came in and gave a few orders. The maid slowly retreated. "What''s the matter? Listen to the girl of Twilight cloud say you shut yourself in the room to think about things? What do you think? You want to fall asleep? " Remembering that Xu Shaoyin didn''t answer his question, Su Xinghe raised his mouth and asked again. "It''s just trifles." Looking at Su Xinghe''s deep eyes, Xu Shaoyin swallows his words and raises his eyebrows slightly. At this time, he finds that Su Xinghe is still wearing official clothes. His heart moves. Xu Shaoyin says, "how about Chaozhong recently?" Su Xinghe looks at Xu Shaoyin with a smile, and Wensheng replies. "The situation in the DPRK is not optimistic, so I have been busy these days. Yin Er, are you angry with me for this?" After that, he looks at Xu Shaoyin wrongly, clearly pretending to be a poor child. What Xu Shaoyin can''t see most is that others are like this. He just wants to turn a big white eye at him, but then he falls into a warm embrace. She can''t do this action any more. After a long time of intimacy in the room, Su Xinghe reluctantly let Xu Shaoyin go and sit down on the chair beside him. "Yin''er, now you can tell me what you are thinking about in the room alone. Let''s see if you can share it for your husband?" With a faint smile in his mouth. Just now, Xu Shaoyin was just in an inexplicable mood. Now Su Xinghe asked again, and she felt that there was nothing she could not say. Now, she turned back into the inner room, took out the previous newspaper from the table and handed it to Su Xinghe. "Have you read this newspaper?" "Newspapers?" Smell speech Su Xinghe some surprised, but also casually took over, immediately eyes will be attracted by the big characters. For a long time, Su Xinghe felt as if he had just found his own voice, "so yin''er, you are worried about Wang Guangjun''s marrying another woman, aren''t you?" "Yes, I think Wang Guangjun suddenly married Qinglian..." Xu Shaoyin took a sip of tea and replied casually, but suddenly he looked up and found that the man on the opposite side was a little ugly. The words behind his mouth could no longer be said, "Xinghe, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Shaoyin asked carefully in a low voice for a long time. Xinghe''s face is a little strange. Xu Shaoyin thought like this, and could not help touching his chin. "In that case, why didn''t you marry him when he came to ask for marriage?" He hung his head down, so he couldn''t see Su Xinghe''s expression clearly, but Xu Shaoyin found that the original newspaper was held by Su Xinghe. But at the moment, it is clear that the edge has been damaged because of too much force. Because she paid attention to what Su Xinghe said in the newspaper, she didn''t hear it very clearly. She didn''t understand it until she was quiet. When she looked at Su Xinghe again, her mouth was twitching. In front of him, did he feel that he had locked himself in the room because Wang Guangjun married Qinglian. Are you jealous? The more Xu Shaoyin looks at it, the more she feels like it. She''s in a good mood for a long time. It''s rare for Su Xinghe to be so calm and emotional. She needs to tease him today. Then he said, "it''s up to my parents and matchmaker to marry a man or a woman. My father didn''t agree with me to marry him." When Xu Shaoyin spoke, she was a bit sorry for the woman, but she couldn''t control her big smile, so she could only keep her head down tightly. After listening to her "words of regret", Su Xinghe looked up and saw the woman in front of her, with her head down, her shoulders shrugging and a look of weeping in a low voice.Su Xinghe didn''t know what he felt at that moment. He felt as if there were 1000 needles in his heart. It was hard to breathe because of the pain. His deep eyes were full of the shadow of the woman in front of him. He wanted to hold the woman in his arms and take good care of her. But in his mind, she just said something. Yes, she didn''t dislike Wang Guangjun at the beginning, just because Marquis an didn''t agree, so she had to miss him. So, did she marry herself just because of the irresistible imperial edict? Since her marriage, Su Xinghe always tells herself that no matter what, yin''er has married him, so even if she doesn''t have herself in her heart, he is sure to let yin''er fall in love with him. But now he finds out that he is not so generous. At least he even bears that yin''er still loves others in his heart. What should he do? What should he do with her? Let her go with him? no He can''t do it! Xu Shaoyin, who kept his head down and couldn''t bear to smile, waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for the person opposite to speak. He wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with his clothes and carefully observed the surroundings. Then he slowly raised his head. Only when he was facing the deep eyes, Xu Shaoyin was still. Such a pair of eyes she has never seen in anyone''s eyes, it is a deep attachment, thick as if to swallow people in general, suddenly his hands were caught, Xu Shaoyin looked down, only to see his hands were tightly held in the palm of the hand, the hot and humid feeling is clearly from the other hand''s sweat. "Yin''er, don''t leave me, OK? After a good accompany me, forget him Staring at Xu Shaoyin''s eyes without blinking, Su Xinghe said word by word, in his tone, he could not hide his seriousness, and there was an unbearable appeal. If Xu Shaoyin felt anything at the moment, it must be regret. It seems that the fool in front of him really believed what he just said. Because the hand was held, Xu Shaoyin did not dare to move, but Su Xinghe was staring at her, which made Xu Shaoyin want to explain words blocked in his throat. "Yin''er, don''t you want to? Even if you''ve married me, won''t you? " For a long time, she didn''t wait for Xu Shaoyin to open her mouth, and then she saw each other''s faint sigh. Su Xinghe only felt that her heart slowly sank down. It turned out that she really never liked herself, and it was just her wishful thinking all the time. Want to understand these, Su Xinghe seems to calm down for a moment, slowly released Xu Shaoyin''s hand, eyes also bit by bit back, just eyes staring at Xu Shaoyin, still focused. "If you really don''t want to, I won''t force you, just I need time, sound..." With that, Su Xinghe got up and stopped looking at the silent Xu Shaoyin. He turned around and went out, but when he got to the corner, he paused and went out firmly. "Yin''er, I''m sorry," said the voice with deep pain. When Xu Shaoyin came back, she was the only one left in the room. "Miss, did you quarrel with your uncle?" When Xu Shaoyin catches up with him, the two of them almost bump into him. They stop together and ask anxiously, "my uncle''s face is too scared to look!" "It''s OK. Which direction did you see my uncle go to just now?" At the moment, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t want to explain to her. After seeing dusk cloud pointing in a direction, she runs in that direction. Xu Shaoyin thinks that she hasn''t run so fast in her life, but even so, she doesn''t see Su Xinghe all the way, even a piece of clothing corner. I asked all the servants I met along the way, and searched all the pavilions and rockeries in Su''s house. Finally, I heard from the porter at the back door that Su Xinghe was riding out. The road outside was crisscross and the people were surging. I couldn''t see the rider for a long time. Xu Shaoyin stood at the back door for a long time, finally sighed helplessly, and slowly went back to his yard. Just push the door open. Just to see the cloud that girl moved a small bench, eyes Baba staring at their own direction, see their trot over. "Miss, haven''t you found your uncle?" After saying that, he looks at the empty man behind him. He sighs a little. He is more curious about what happened between Xu Shaoyin and Su Xinghe. You know, since Miss Da entered the door of Su''s house, he has never seen them blush, and his uncle has never lost his temper. Now that the situation is like this, he doesn''t know where to start. "Go and make me a bowl of porridge. I''m hungry." Xu Shaoyin casually throws down such a sentence and goes straight to the middle hall. Dusk cloud stares at her back. In the end, I had to go back. I''m afraid I''m hungry, but I can''t be hungry to miss. Xu Shaoyin walked all the way to the inner room, and then stopped. He sat down on the chair by the window, staring out of the window calmly. The yard was quiet, and even the restless cicada stopped talking. Maybe we can only wait until the fool wants to understand her and explain to him. Xu Shaoyin says in his heart that he has made up his mind. Xu Shaoyin gets up and goes outside to get the newspaper to read it. Before he only looked at the front page headlines, he ignored other frivolous news. Now it''s a good time to send it. Chapter 339 Until dinner time, Su Xinghe didn''t come back. Although Xu Shaoyin was worried, he didn''t say anything for the public to look for. After all, such a thing can only be understood by him alone. Moreover, he is such a big man, and he is an official of the Ministry of punishment. Even if the heart so secretly comfort themselves, Xu Shaoyin staring at the door of the eyes, but with some expectation. "Have some sugar water, miss." Dusk cloud opened the curtain and came in. Seeing Xu Shaoyin gazing at the distance, she sighed. She took the white porcelain bowl from the tray and handed it to Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin took it down and looked down. It was a bowl of rock sugar bird''s nest, but she was in no mood at the moment, so she just looked at it and put it on the table next to her. "Miss, even if you don''t want to have dinner, it''s OK to have some sugar water." Dusk cloud whispered next to him. His voice dropped, but he clearly saw a figure coming in quickly from outside. Looking at it, it turned out to be sunny snow, but sunny snow was sweating and panting. It was obvious that she ran all the way in. "Young lady, the Porter said he didn''t see you." Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, Qingxue hesitates to spit out a word. Then she runs to the side of the dusk cloud and stands. Her eyes sweep the dusk cloud. The dusk cloud shakes its head slowly. The color of worry on Qingxue''s face becomes more and more prosperous. "It''s OK. You all go down first. I want to be quiet." Looking back at the two maidservants, Xu Shaoyin smiles slightly, and then waves her hand to let them back. Qingxue looks at her eyes changing, and finally with a sigh, she goes back out, but the dusk cloud doesn''t move. Hearing that the door outside was slowly closed, dusk cloud sat down directly opposite Xu Shaoyin. "I don''t think I should take care of it, but I don''t want to make you unhappy, so please tell me what happened between you and my uncle?" The dusk cloud sinks a voice way. Looking at the serious expression on his face when he spoke, Xu Shaoyin, who had been worried for a whole afternoon, blinked his eyes and then chuckled. Seeing this scene, she was a little confused. She thought that the young lady might cry and be silent, but she never thought that she would laugh, so she was in the same place for a moment. "What are you thinking, miss?" "Nothing, just want to laugh, OK, you little girl film don''t worry, I''m ok, you go to see Qingxue that girl, lest she think more." When you are there, you don''t talk. When people leave, you two nest in the room and talk. Thinking about the face of the girl who just left, you can''t point out and think more. "Well, miss, if you are unhappy, you must say to your maidservant, be quiet first, then I will go out." At this time, the dusk cloud retreated. Listen to the footsteps more and more far away, there is the last sound of closing the door, finally the room returned to the original calm. Maybe it''s after a little episode like twilight cloud. Xu Shaoyin''s mood was aroused, but her eyes staring at the gate of the courtyard were still full of expectation. When the moon was hanging on the treetop outside, Xu Shaoyin covered her mouth and yawned. Then she held up the candlestick, turned around and walked slowly towards the bed. After a while, she fell asleep. But although people fell asleep, but it seems to sleep is not steady, after a while Xu Shaoyin closed his eyes and turned over several bodies, finally in the corner of the table candlestick has been covered by tears. Xu Shaoyin turned over again, but this time the body is not completely telling the truth, because the next second he bumped into something hard, so he fell there, his daughter frowned in her sleep, and her mouth moved, as if she was muttering something in a low voice. For a long time, when she thought she was going to wake up, everyone held his breath. The next scene was unexpected. Maybe he knew that he might not be able to turn over. So the man closed his eyes and turned back according to the rhythm just now. He watched the corner of the child''s mouth rise slightly, obviously very satisfied. For a long time, the man fell asleep quietly . In the antique room, under the reflection of pea like candlelight, there is a man in civilian clothes sitting beside the bed. The man''s head is down and his eyes are deeply focused on the sleeping woman. The radian of the corner of his mouth exaggerates or rises from time to time with the woman''s turning over. Finally, after the woman has settled down, the man laughs and closes his clothes sideways Next to the woman lay down. Originally thought he didn''t come back in the afternoon, this person is afraid to be crazy, didn''t expect that he came back in a hurry to see someone sleeping sweetly, undeniable is Su Xinghe''s heart has such a moment of loss. But soon he used an excuse to cover it, as long as she was happy, right? What''s more, she only ran out by herself. Why should she worry about herself? But Su Xinghe found that this reason could not convince him! He wants this woman to worry about him? Not like this. But think about things in the morning, Su Xinghe self mocked smile, why? She didn''t have you in her heart? So why should she do that? I clearly don''t have this position at all, do I? She only married you because of the edict, didn''t she? But clearly he knew clearly in the bottom of his heart, but he couldn''t help heartache, and began to doubt whether his decision was right?After talking with Xu Shaoyin, Su Xinghe didn''t know what to say. He just wanted to go out alone and be quiet. On the way, he met his subordinates because of his official business. He couldn''t help but went directly to the Ministry of punishment. It was late at night. During this period of time, Su Xinghe wanted to ask people to report back to the government, but he hesitated for some reason. In the end, he didn''t know Yes, I went back to my room and saw this scene. What should he do? The decision in Su Xinghe''s heart began to waver again. "Star River, Star River, why don''t you come back?" Suddenly a voice awakened Su Xinghe from his meditation. Looking up quickly, I found that it was Xu Shaoyin''s babbling in his dream. After that, ren''er fell asleep again. Although it was just a sentence, it also disturbed Su Xinghe''s heart in an instant. With a long sigh, Su Xinghe stretched out his arms to the man and held her tightly in his arms! No matter, even if she really loves others in her heart, she is his wife now. He won''t let her go all his life! never! In an instant, Su Xinghe opened his heart knot and relaxed a lot. He gave Xu Shaoyin a deep kiss on his forehead and went to sleep. He put it on the candlestick in the corner of the table. The tears of the candle had already flowed down the corner of the table. Finally, some faint candles jumped and went out. The room was completely in the dark. The dusk cloud, who had been quietly guarding outside, listened to the movement inside and saw that the window was dark. Then she was a little relieved and closed her eyes lazily against the doorframe. She was really sleepy. In her sleep, she made up with her uncle again. Not only that, half a year later, she became pregnant with the young master. For this reason, Mrs. Su happily gave her a monthly reward for one year. "Wake up! Wake up! How could this happen? " The dusk cloud wakes up from the dream by a shake, yawns lazily, opens the misty eyes to see, sees the person clearly, Teng''s then stands up. "Miss..." "What did you do last night? Why is it still sleeping? " See wake up the dusk cloud, Xu Shaoyin successfully also took back, selfishly moved a small bench next to the dusk cloud sat down, just this eye staring at the dusk cloud, a thoughtful appearance. "Maidservant, I went to bed very early last night, but I didn''t know why. I''ll take some water for you, miss..." "No, I''ve already washed." Looking at Muyun waving her hand, Muyun finds that the lady sitting in front of her is neatly dressed and her hair is in a bun. It''s obvious that she has been groomed. Understand some, dusk cloud can''t help looking behind Xu Shaoyin, just looked for a long time also didn''t see that familiar figure. "What are you looking at? What are you look at? What''s wrong with you today? " Xu Shaoyin asked with a faint smile, staring at the dusk cloud without blinking, "Miss, do you have a maid? The maid is not good. "Muyun has some doubts. Dingding gazed at the dusk cloud for a long time. At this time, Xu Shaoyin cleared his throat and asked casually. "Did anyone come back after I went to bed last night?" After hearing what the young lady asked, Mu Yun''s eyes suddenly bent up. Then he bowed his head and replied, "if you go back to the young lady, my uncle came back last night." After hearing this, Xu Shaoyin felt that the heavy stone in his heart had been removed. Looking back at the banter and smile in the eyes of dusk cloud, he could not keep his face tight for a moment. He glared at her and went back to the inside. Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s back. Evening cloud fell into meditation, looking at her young lady''s appearance, it is obvious that she fell asleep when her uncle came back last night. Naturally, there can be no communication between them, so the problem between them has not been solved yet? Think of here, dusk cloud some can''t stand, straight also chase into, just the front foot just go in, the back foot clear snow that wench then ran in with a fire. All over the face anxiously want to say what, the vision sees dusk cloud suddenly a joy to come forward a to grab her sleeve. "Oh, sister Muyun, you''re awake. I can''t make sour plum soup for young lady. It doesn''t taste like that. Go to the kitchen and help me." Muyun never thought that there was such a thing. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Xu Shaoyin and saw Xu Shaoyin waving her hand. It seemed that she could only ask about it next time. Muyun retreated with Qingxue and was pulled into the kitchen by the dog all the way. The faint smile on his face had been waiting for the two figures to disappear from his eyes. Xu Shaoyin just fell down on the bed like a sudden. What should he do? The guy came back last night, but didn''t wake her up. He left early this morning. Do you think they really want to misunderstand her like this? no She doesn''t want that! Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin would like to hit him on the back of the head. How could he make a joke with the man like that wood! It''s really self inflicted! oh dear! With regret, Xu Shaoyin could not stop rolling on the bed. Toss and turn, for a long time or can''t think of a good way, Xu Shaoyin also some frustrated, it seems that she can only die "wait for the rabbit". Chapter 340 I just don''t know whether Su Xinghe is deliberately hiding from Xu Shaoyin or something. Every time he comes back, it''s late at night. Xu Shaoyin can''t stay up all the time. Even if he makes up his mind to wait for that person to explain clearly. But when I wake up, it''s already morning when the sun is shining high. As for the cold folds around me, it''s the trace of someone lying down. Muyun and Qingxue are anxiously watching, but Xu Shaoyin says that she won''t let them explain, so she can only watch. So early in the morning, when Xu Shaoyin, who is hard to bear the heat, just puts on her gauze skirt and takes shelter in the room, when she sees the man coming in, she can''t help but clap her back. This is bad. She''s so sad A few days ago, Jing was thinking about the misunderstanding with Su Xinghe, but he forgot it. Just think of these can''t help but think of that afternoon''s affair, clearly ordered the evening cloud that wench to invite jade glaze of, that wench also forgot, this can how end! Although he was worried, he had a special elegant expression on his face. When he picked up the tea cup, he seemed to look up and see the figure in front of him. The corner of his mouth was slightly crooked, and he asked faintly, "this jade master has learned to enter without asking now!" The first floor of jade had been looking at the door for a long time, but I didn''t see a familiar face for a long time, so I boldly went in. Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s question, I quickly arched my hand and said, "it''s Yu who has overstepped. Please forgive me." In fact, I want to know that it must be the two girls who didn''t know where they were lazy, which made people unable to tell. But now Xu Shaoyin was feeling guilty, so his eyebrows turned slightly. After a long time, he pointed to the chair beside him. "It''s just, it''s just a little thing. Since you''re here, please take a seat." Hesitated for a moment, the jade first floor lifted up the bottom and sat down on the chair, but the head is low, half a day no words. There are no servants in this room. Left not to Xu Shaoyin himself, heart secretly scolded the two girls a, Xu Shaoyin personally picked up the teapot to make him a cup of tea. He said slowly, "it''s very good to drink hot tea this summer." After pouring, he handed it to the first floor of the jade. The first floor of the jade quickly got up and took it. She nodded and remained silent. Xu Shaoyin didn''t seem to see the abnormality on the first floor of jade. With a smile, he picked up his cup of tea gracefully and began to drink it. However, most of the tea was drunk, but the people on the opposite side were still drooping their heads. This time, Xu Shaoyin could not sit still. At the moment, he said coldly, "is it just for this cup of tea that Mr. Yu came to me If you want, I''ll give you some later. You can go back to the bar by yourself. " After that, he took the tea cup and turned his back. The meaning of seeing off was obvious. "Young lady Yu Yu is here today... " "Mr. Yu is here today for the wedding of Miss Qinglian and Master Wang. It''s a bad coincidence. I can''t get away with some things these days, so I''m afraid I don''t have time to do it for a while." Just the first floor of jade just opened, the words there were interrupted by Xu Shaoyin''s continuous opening. The first floor of jade was stunned. After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, her eyes were a little gloomy, but soon returned to normal. When Xu Shaoyin finished speaking, she continued with a warm smile, "young lady, Yu didn''t come here today for that." "Not for their marriage? Why is that? " And still so tangled? Xu Shaoyin didn''t say this, and a huge question mark came to his mind. "I don''t know, young lady. Can you remember what I told her at the beginning?" Picked up the tea cup to drink a mouthful, the jade first floor ponders the wording, this just slowly opens to ask a way. On the first floor of jade, there was a flash of complexity between his eyebrows, but he didn''t answer his question immediately. Obviously, the first floor of jade had already guessed this scene, and now he went on with what he had just said. "A few days ago, because of something, Yu went to see them specially, and they also knew that the young lady knew about it, so they specially asked me to send a message, saying that he wanted to meet the young lady." Finally, all the things finished, the first floor of jade breathed a breath, unconsciously flashed a scene that happened a few days ago. As a matter of fact, Yu went to see those people on the first floor. It''s better to say that he was forced to take them to the first floor. He was tired of playing with flowers and plants in the flower garden in the daytime, so he went to bed early in the evening. As soon as he closed his eyes, he felt that his body was empty. After a rush of wind, when he opened his eyes, he arrived at the old shop Where? In the dark room of the tunnel, the man with a full face and beard was still waiting for him. When he saw him, he didn''t speak. He just waved his hand and asked people to put him on the chair not far away. At this time, Yu found that he was tied up on the first floor. Under the dim candlelight, he was in such an environment. Even though the man opposite was an acquaintance to him, he knew he was a killer The hard stubble that people don''t blink. But after the initial uneasiness, he soon calmed down. In the process of dealing with them for so many years, he had already found out their temper, including the man with a beard."What''s the matter with me when I''m tied up today?" Half a day later, he asked first. His eyes were still fixed on him, but the sea bowl full of wine in his hand was also not put down. For a long time, he drank the wine in the sea bowl, and then slapped it heavily on the table next to him. The eyes staring at the first floor of jade are full of moriran''s killing intention. "Say it! Do you think I''m afraid to kill you At this time the jade first floor just understand come over, but at the beginning green lotus can choose to Xu Shaoyin under that day, he has long thought of having such a day, so smell speech just eye color light stare at that beard man to say. "Since the leader said I would kill miss, I don''t know if Miss is dead now. If she is not, where will she be hurt?" "Good luck, miss. How can easily die in your hands, just jade first floor, you think I don''t know that brothel is your friend? What''s the difference between what she did and what you did? Or do you want to say these things have nothing to do with you? " "Since the leader said that, I''ll admit it, but I don''t admit that I have the heart to kill Miss Qinglian. Qinglian did it for me, but she did it for Miss Qinglian. I just hope that the leader can let Qinglian go and attack me if she wants to kill or cut her." Hearing that the first floor of jade has carried all the things down, the bearded man is silent. Although his muddy eyes are still staring at the first floor of jade, they just don''t know when they have disappeared. Since they have been able to find out those things, they naturally knew that yuyilou was innocent in the whole thing, but he was still a little angry. However, if they wanted to pull this smelly boy over and scare him well, they could make him angry. They never thought that this boy was a man of love and righteousness, which was far beyond his expectation. Seeing that the bearded man didn''t speak for a long time, the bottom of yuyilou''s heart began to be bottomless for a while. These people know Xu Shaoyin''s maintenance all the time. Now they know that Qinglian wants to kill her. I''m afraid she won''t be let go so easily. Thinking of this, yuyilou starts to say again, "I''m really in charge..." "Don''t talk about it. Someone will open his rope." Wave interrupted the pleading words of the first floor of jade, wait until the rope on the first floor of jade is untied, see his activity tied some sore shoulder, bearded man again don''t speak. "I''m in charge..." "I know what you''re going to say. I know that Qinglian wants to kill the young lady, and I know that you want to protect the young lady countless times, so the account is written off, but!" At this point, the eyes of the bearded man are slightly cold, and there is a cold light in his eyes. "If I catch her again in the future, I will kill her." "Thank you very much. I will give her a good warning." The first floor of jade hurriedly assured that after they talked about it, the atmosphere in the dark room became warm. Some faces that had not been seen for a long time appeared in the room one after another, but the eyes that swept him gave birth to a chill in the first floor of jade for no reason. "Come and have another drink with me." The bearded man, who was still murderous just now, suddenly turned into a heroic image of a great swordsman in the Jianghu. Holding a sea bowl in his hand, he pointed to a sea bowl of the same size opposite the first floor of jade and said with a smile. Jade on the first floor had no choice but to raise, but just drank a few mouthfuls, then the cup choked cough repeatedly, provoked a burst of laughter in the room. After three rounds of drinking, even the bearded men were a little bit drunk. They blushed and looked at the first floor of jade. The people next to them somehow went out together, leaving only two people in the room. On the first floor of jade, with drunken eyes, he looked at the door of the dark room which was closed slowly. With a thump in his heart, the drunkenness suddenly went away, but he didn''t dare to get up immediately, still lying on the table. Sure enough, although the man with a beard is talking in his mouth, his eyes are bright, obviously not as drunk as he shows. Looking at Yu''s head on the first floor, he blinked. It seemed that he inadvertently stretched out his hand and pulled his arm, and let his eyes look directly into his own eyes. Then he asked in a deep voice. "What did you say to the young lady in your room since you came back last time?" Last time, in fact, all the way there were their people in the dark to protect, but later because of the appearance of Tianjia and yuliuli, they did not dare to follow, left two to continue to guard, and the others withdrew. Only the person who came back told us that yuyilou had said something with yuyilou in the room, which made the bearded man worried, and he was arrested tonight On the one hand, it is to scare him and make a warning to others. On the other hand, it is also to inquire about this matter. Originally, he thought that he was deliberately drunk for something. Unexpectedly, it happened. Yu''s eyelids on the first floor twitched for a long time, but he was very hesitant whether to say it directly. Just before he made a decision, he added, "although I promised you to let go of that little girl film, if you don''t say it To be honest, I have a bad memory. I''m afraid I won''t remember what I promised you. "No way, Yu first floor will tell everything about the story once again, and naturally there will be a simultaneous interpreting event. Chapter 341 "You mean the tribes want to see me?" For a long time, Xu Shaoyin stared at the first floor of the jade and asked, "little lady, what the big boss said is exactly what he meant." The jade first floor slowly nods, but in the mood actually has some tenseness, "but why?" "I''m not sure about Yu. The leader just let Yu pass on the news. Madam, you can think about it. If you can, Yu can arrange for them. If you don''t want to, Yu can also tell the leader as soon as possible. " At the end of the day, Yu''s voice on the first floor became lower and lower. If he couldn''t do this well, he was afraid that he would have to eat his bread in the big boss''s house. "In that case, go down first. If I think about it, I''ll let you know. " With that, Xu Shaoyin walked slowly to the chair in the window and sat down. He looked at the scenery outside and fell into meditation. Although according to Yu yilou, those people had received the favor of their grandmother in those years, so they only wanted to protect her. Now she is not the innocent woman in her previous life. She can''t believe it just by a few words. So why do those people suddenly want to see him? The sound of footstep outside suddenly rings out. After a while, I see the girl with a cup of tea coming in from outside. She looks at the back with some doubts. Then she walks slowly to Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, just now, young master Yu has been here?" "Yes." Xu Shaoyin said. "But hasn''t the lady done it for him yet?" Casually finish saying, dusk cloud suddenly thought of what, look to Xu Shaoyin''s eyes also flashed a strange. Soon, as long as she cried and said, "Miss, I was wrong. I forgot that." Then he took a handkerchief to wipe his tears, but for a long time it was dry thunder and no rain. It''s a howl. Xu Shaoyin looks at the naughty girl Muyun with curved eyebrows. She naturally knows what Muyun said was when she asked her to invite yuliuli to come over. Later, because of a misunderstanding with Su Xinghe, Muyun only cares about comforting her, so it''s normal to neglect her. Just looking at the moment, Xu Shaoyin teases her for no reason. She just drinks tea and looks at her quietly Performance. The evening cloud howled for a long time without waiting for the "grace" of her young lady. The eyes behind her handkerchief dripped around in her eyes. Then she quietly moved to the side and looked in front of her handkerchief. However, it happened that she was right in front of Xu Shaoyin, who was staring at her. The face of the evening cloud turned red, and the cry could not howl up in any case. "Why, are you going to stand all the time?" For a long time, seeing that there was no movement in the dusk cloud, the smile in Xu Shaoyin''s eyes also faded a little. The cold voice sounded slowly, and the finger holding the handkerchief pointed to a chair next to it. Dusk cloud for a long time this just slowly sat down, but the head is drooping, obviously is some embarrassed. "Even if it''s over, it''s not a big deal. Besides, I''m such a mean person." With a slanting glance at the dusk cloud, Xu Shaoyin took a sip of tea and continued, "the reason why the jade first floor came here is not for Qinglian''s marriage with Wang Guangjun?" "Then why did he come?" The evening cloud urgently pursues a way. "For the sake of the tribes that had disappeared, he said those people wanted to see me." Xu Shaoyin''s eyes were deep and collected all his emotions. "What do you think, miss? See or not? " As for the tribal affairs, Muyun heard Xu Shaoyin talk about them on the road. Naturally, he also knew their origin. When he heard that those people wanted to see the young lady, Xiumei couldn''t help wrinkling. There is an unspeakable worry in the words. "I haven''t thought about it yet!" Xu Shaoyin replied with a faint smile, and then he looked at the dusk cloud and said for a long time, "what about you, dusk cloud? Do you think I should see them? " "I don''t know, but I think those people are so mysterious. If they have any bad thoughts about the young lady, the young lady will no doubt go to the tiger''s den. Moreover, those people should not live in the world any more. If someone knows their status and tells them about their friendship, it will be a terrible crime . Miss, you have to think it over. " Finished his concerns. Dusk cloud is very surprised to see the appreciation from Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, don''t know what to think of, face and embarrassed low down. But at the moment, Xu Shaoyin''s mind is clearly thinking of another thing, that is, Muyun has finally completely become the woman who used to be prudent and wise. What she worries about is exactly what Xu Shaoyin worries about. If yu yilou didn''t cheat her, if those people are the descendants of those tribes, it means that they are treacherous people. If they go there rashly, they are afraid that if something happens at that time, even if their father is afraid that he can''t save himself, maybe they will affect Xinghe. Thinking of Su Xinghe, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are dim again. She has been for several days I haven''t seen him. Seeing that the young lady didn''t speak after listening to her own words, she was so thoughtful that she didn''t dare to speak any more. She just stood up quietly from her chair, and then went to the side to make tea again in Xu Shaoyin''s tea cup.Just when dusk cloud is watching Xu Shaoyin, a sudden sound outside arouses her attention. Seeing that Xu Shaoyin is not disturbed, she quickly goes out with light hands and feet. Just sitting under the eaves, she was stunned at the scene. All along, because of Xu Shaoyin''s habit, there are not many people in the yard. The rest of them are intentionally or unintentionally put in the backyard by her. Today, it is obvious that all the maidservants who stay in the backyard have come out. Not only that, everyone was carrying a tray, which was covered with red cloth. They couldn''t see what was inside, but they only looked at no less than ten maidservants holding a tray. Dusk cloud moved in his heart and looked straight at the gate of the back door. Just as a tall and straight man came in from the outside, his official uniform added to his sense of dignity. However, the deep and shallow one between his eyebrows and eyes was clearly deep affection. Dusk cloud looked with his eyes and just saw his own lady . "Is Madame in the room?" Although he had seen Xu Shaoyin, Su Xinghe took back his eyes. As if he had just seen dusk cloud, he asked in a warm voice, "if you go back to my uncle, miss is really in the room." The eyes blinked, although don''t understand, but the evening cloud still respectfully answered his question. Su Xinghe was obviously in a good mood when he got the satisfactory answer. He waved his hands to the maidservants, and they went into the room. After a while, the table outside was full of trays, big and small. Dusk Yun was stunned when he looked at the scene outside, and his eyebrows were full of joy. When the maidservants left, he stood by the door quietly. But his eyes couldn''t stop looking into the room. It seems that his aunt and miss will make up this time. Xu Shaoyin, who has been immersed in his own world, doesn''t notice the movement outside. Naturally, he doesn''t know when the dusk cloud is no longer with him. When he comes back, he takes a look at the empty room. With a sigh, she poured herself a cup of tea and drank it directly. Suddenly, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes flashed. She picked up the tea cup and threw it around the corner. However, she quickly stepped back and looked at the room again. Her eyes were full of vigilance. As expected, the sound of the tea cup falling to the ground didn''t come, which made Xu Shaoyin feel uneasy. He turned back and swept the dressing table, took a gold hairpin and held it in his hand. He didn''t dare to relax. Since that man could appear in Su Fu''s own room quietly, he was afraid that his martial arts would not be too bad, even the same Tianjia. Just after she threw it, it seemed that it was suddenly quiet outside. For a long time, when Xu Shaoyin was about to move a few steps to the window, there was a sound of footstep, and Xu Shaoyin''s eyes narrowed. The gold hairpin in his hand also went to his back for a few minutes. Finally, the sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer. The deep and shallow sound of footsteps seemed to fall on Xu Shaoyin''s heart like a drum. It seemed that his breathing was fluctuating with the sound of footsteps. Finally, the sound of footsteps came near. Through the continuous soft yarn hanging at the corner, we could vaguely see the deep shadow standing there. "Who are you? Come out Xu Shaoyin yells at the shadow. Now she has moved to the window. As soon as she turns over, she can get to the yard directly. But somehow, she says so. After shouting, she regretted that she wanted to hit her mouth. How could she be more and more stupid! I don''t know what happened to her. She clearly saw that the shadow behind the soft gauze seemed to shake. It was as if she had encountered something funny. But this idea was rejected by Xu Shaoyin at the beginning. How could a person who came to kill her laugh because of his own words? It''s impossible to think about it. Just as Xu Shaoyin was thinking about the deep shadow, the sound of footsteps rang again, and the dark shadow slowly came out of the back of the soft gauze. Just a glance at Xu Shaoyin, he wanted to get into the crack in the ground. It''s really embarrassing. Su Xinghe was the one who was not someone else or a killer. At the moment, he was holding a tea cup in his hand. Although the tea cup was upright, it seemed that he could see a touch of dark color on his official uniform, which was obviously splashed on it. Chapter 342 But even so, Su Xinghe was obviously in a good mood. His eyes were full of tenderness, staring at Xu Shaoyin. He put the tea cup on the table next to him, and then walked slowly towards Xu Shaoyin. Originally, she was very happy to see Su Xinghe, which means that she had a chance to explain the misunderstanding between them to him. However, after what happened just now, Xu Shaoyin could not think of a way to open her mouth. She just stood aside quietly. However, when Su Xinghe came near, the embarrassment in her eyes had been covered and her expression was calm and calm. "Yin''er, what''s the matter with you? How can you suddenly get so angry? Are you planning to murder your husband? " Approaching, she sat down on the chair not far away from Xu Shaoyin, staring at her eyes full of banter. The gold hairpin that Xu Shaoyin held in her hands and hidden in her chest had long been put on the back table by her. So when she heard Xu Shaoyin''s question, she walked slowly, but did not sit down. Her eyes were as clear as water, staring at the visitors. "Did it hurt you?" "How could it hurt me, yin''er." With a gentle smile, Su Xinghe continued to point to the opposite chair and said, "yin''er, what are you doing standing up? Sit down Xu Shaoyin did not speak, but also obediently sat down, the room seems to be covered with a strange atmosphere, Xu Shaoyin just lowered his head, did not speak, looking at Su Xinghe''s eyes have long been taken back, after all, just a small tea cup is certainly not hurt Su Xinghe. "Xinghe, you came back early today." After waiting for a long time, no one spoke. Xu Shaoyin breathed heavily and said first, no matter what happened before, it was still her fault. If she hadn''t teased him intentionally, he wouldn''t have misunderstood and they wouldn''t be like this. With guilt in his heart, Xu Shaoyin still peeks at the man opposite him. He hasn''t seen him for many days. The man is much thinner. His cheek seems to be thinner, but his eyebrows are still bright. Fortunately, Xu Shaoyin said in his heart. All this naturally fell in Su Xinghe''s eyes, looked up to see the tea set on the table, poured a cup for himself, poured another cup and handed it to him. "Yiner drinks tea." "But I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can you share so much with your husband? But I''m so busy these days that yin''er feels left out? ¡±After a sip of tea, Su Xinghe asked with a serious face, as if he had forgotten everything about the conversation between them. "Xinghe, it''s natural for you to be busy in business. How can I be angry with you for this?" Learning from the tone of the ancients seen in modern TV dramas, Xu Shaoyin said a few words and took a sip of tea. "Since I''m not angry, I bought some presents for you today. Come and have a look." Xu Shaoyin, still with her head down, felt that her arm was caught by someone, and then her body got out of control. When she came back, she had already turned the corner door to the outside. At the moment, the outer room seems to be reflected in a piece of red. When you look at it, you can see that the pear wood square table in the middle is full of trays, and the big red cloth on it seems to illuminate the whole room. After a moment''s shock, Xu Shaoyin soon returns to normal, pointing to those who look back at Su Xinghe. "These are..." "These are the gifts I bought for yin''er. Open them quickly. Do you like them?" Finish saying Su Xinghe didn''t wait for Xu Shaoyin to open his mouth and continue to say it. "Since I got married, I didn''t have time to accompany you on the street. The only time I was disturbed by others, so I''ll make it up to you. When it''s over, I''ll take time to accompany you. Is the sound good?" Finish saying deep Mou son fixed to stare at the woman in front of, pupil there is full of a person weak figure, Xu Shaoyin now some can''t find their own voice. "You mean these are gifts for me?" "Yes, that''s all." Su Xinghe smiles gently and nods slightly. At the moment, Xu Shaoyin stares at Su Xinghe, a little confused. What''s the matter? This guy clearly misunderstands that he has feelings for Wang Guangjun at the beginning. It''s clear that he hasn''t been home for so many days. Originally, Xu Shaoyin thinks that even if he comes back to talk to himself, he must be questioning or losing his temper. But I never thought that he would not come back. Once he came back, he bought so many gifts. Is there something wrong with his brain structure? Is it different from other people''s way of thinking? Or now she is in a dream, think of here, Xu Shaoyin mercilessly blinked his eyes, and then look, the table is still red, then she really believe this, that is, these gifts are true. "But why?" With doubts in his heart, Xu Shaoyin looks at Su Xinghe and asks his own questions. "You''re not before..." "Yin''er, those things are over. We don''t want to talk about them any more. I will treat you well in the future. Come and see if you like them?" Before Xu Shaoyin''s words were finished, she was held in her arms by Su Xinghe. The soft voice interrupted her, and then took her to the table to point to the nearest tray road.Xu Shaoyin did not move, she also did not reach out to lift the red cloth, somehow, although Su Xinghe interrupted her, she was very unhappy, but after hearing what he said behind, she only felt that her nose was sour, even if she tried to bear it, tears still came out. Xu Shaoyin hugged the man tightly, so he said that the man didn''t know that she was deliberately teasing, just because he loved her, so he wanted to keep her with his own love, because he loved her. Even in her previous life, she never had such a feeling, even if she was like Zhao Wenxuan, he never let her have such a feeling. Her heart was filled with sweetness, which made her willing to forgive all the previous pain. At that moment, Xu Shaoyin felt that she really wanted to cry, not because she was sad, but because she loved the man who loved her deeply. Su Xinghe''s body is stiff for a moment when he is suddenly hugged by Xu Shaoyin, but soon he also hugs Xu Shaoyin. He feels that the person in his arms is shaking slightly. Su Xinghe moves in his heart. As soon as he is about to let go, he feels that the whole person is hugged tightly again. "Xinghe, let me hold you for a while." "Well, yin''er, I''ll let you hold me all my life. You can hold me as long as you like." Su Xinghe''s deep eyes are staring at the red in front of him. His words are full of firmness. Just look carefully, there are tears in his eyes. But he took it back after all. Don''t know how long, also don''t know exactly how long, the two people in the room this just slowly separate, originally Yingrun such as water eyes have been crying red, but the eyes are clearly a smile, Su Xinghe deeply staring at the woman in front of him just want to speak, this time was Xu Shaoyin preempted. "Xinghe, don''t talk. Let me talk first this time." Hearing Xu Shaoyin say so, Su Xinghe''s eyes flashed a different color. But she didn''t comply with her idea. Instead, she pointed to the gifts all over the table and said, "yin''er, we won''t say anything, OK? Look at so many gifts. Open it and see if you like it. If you don''t like it, I''ll take you to buy it. You can have a look. " "Xinghe, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Shaoyin inexplicably a burst of heartache, eyes light staring at Su Xinghe, "sound I''m ok, just this gift you don''t see now, I''m a little anxious." Quite reluctantly squeeze out a smile, Su Xinghe said with a smile. "Gifts? What you buy is nothing more than jewelry. I have enough jewelry in my room. I really don''t need it. "Hearing Xu Shaoyin say so, Su Xinghe''s eyes are more and more dim, but the smile on his face is still barely supporting." so at the moment, I think what I''m saying to you is more important than these gifts. Xinghe, can you listen carefully? " "I All right, let''s talk. I''ll listen. " Su Xinghe thin lips pursed into a line, but the smile on his face is still bright. "What I want to say is that the things we said in the room were not true, and the reason why I was unhappy about Wang Guangjun and Qinglian was not because of what I did to Wang Guangjun? The reason why I said that was a joke. I hope you don''t think about it any more. After all, you know what my character is. If I want to, my father''s objection to Marquis an won''t work at all.... " Listen, wake up river''s eyes gradually light up, and then look at Xu Shaoyin, mingzuoye began to rise, "that sound son, why are you unhappy about Wang Guangjun''s marriage with Qinglian?" However, he still casually asked his questions, it seems that just now the decadence swept away, the whole person spirit up. "Well, that''s what I''m going to say next." Just now I cried for a long time, and after talking so much, my voice was a little dry. Seeing Xu Shaoyin reach out and take it to the teapot, Su Xinghe cleverly pours a cup first and then hands it to Xu Shaoyin. "Tea, madam." After taking the tea, although Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak, it was clear that Yu''s color between the eyebrows also spread. "The reason why I am troubled by Wang Guangjun''s marriage with Qinglian is that I learned from Mr. Yu that Qinglian was forced to marry Wang Guangjun." after drinking tea, Xu Shaoyin felt that her dry throat was moistened a lot. Speaking of this, she looked at Su Xinghe and continued to ask, "Xinghe, have you heard of an unknown brothel in the capital?" Finish saying eyes staring at Su Xinghe''s action, hear the unknown brothel four words, Su Xinghe''s eyelids suddenly jump, Xu Shaoyin eyes color deeper. Sure enough, then I heard Su Xinghe say, "Yiner, how do you know about the unknown brothel?" "This Qinglian girl, I think you should also know that she is a girl in the unknown brothel, so she was forced to marry Wang Guangjun. Does that mean that there is a secret behind this marriage that others don''t know?" Xu Shaoyin did not answer his question directly, and then he said his own question. Chapter 343 "I''ve been bothered by this all these days, so I''m depressed all the time." At this time, after listening to Xu Shaoyin''s explanation, Su Xinghe could not guess what she thought that day, so the only thing he did next was to hold the naughty girl in his arms again. "Xinghe, it seems that you also know the situation of the unknown brothel. Tell me." From the change of Su Xinghe''s expression that he just observed, Xu Shaoyin''s long-term trouble made him feel a little bit like pushing away the clouds to see the moon. At the moment, he just gave him a cursory hug, then he broke away from his arms and asked eagerly, "this, yin''er, this matter is very important. I think you still..." "If you are worried about the power behind the nameless brothel, then Xinghe, I can tell you that I already know." Looking into Su Xinghe''s eyes, Xu Shaoyin is very serious. She naturally understands Su Xinghe''s concerns, but she doesn''t seem to be hiding any more. She always feels that there is a big conspiracy in it. Hear Xu Shaoyin said, Su Xinghe clear smile, he forgot to have "jade glass" such a rival. I''m afraid that the reason why yin''er knows the story of the unknown brothel is from that guy. Thinking of this, Su Xinghe unconsciously emerges an extremely enchanting man in his mind. His face is more and more black. Su Xinghe''s hand on the table is clenched. When he looks up to speak, suddenly a strange voice rings from his ear. Su Xinghe''s face suddenly changes. He stands up and pulls Xu Shaoyin behind him. Then he looks straight at the closed door. But the next moment he relaxed, looking back at Xu Shaoyin''s puzzled eyes, his heart will hate someone. He had been immersed in the sadness of Yizhong for such a long time, which made his brain a little bit difficult. He even forgot that there was a kind of Kung Fu called "transmitting sound into secret" in the world. It was only then that he was able to hear other people''s voices in the room. Obviously, it was because other people used this method. "Xinghe, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Shaoyin glanced at the door, then looked at Su Xinghe in a low voice and asked, "yin''er, I''m ok. Sit down." At the moment, Su Xinghe''s face is extremely ugly, but he soon recovers his calm. He secretly bites his teeth and tries to answer Xu Shaoyin''s words calmly, but his eyes unconsciously sweep towards the door. He is afraid that he will arrive soon. Hearing Su Xinghe say so, Xu Shaoyin feels strange, but there is no other way. He just stares at the door with Su Xinghe''s eyes. It''s not surprising that this episode hasn''t passed yet. Suddenly, there is a very slow step on the corridor outside. If it wasn''t for the two of them being quiet at the same time, I''m afraid they couldn''t hear it. At the beginning, the footsteps were very light and slow, but they seemed to walk on people''s hearts. Slowly, the voice became louder and louder, getting closer and closer, and finally stopped at the door. At this time, Xu Shaoyin also noticed the abnormality, and a trace of vigilance appeared in his eyes. The long strange silence was finally broken by the harsh "creak" when the door was pushed open, and then a man in a red and gold robe stepped in. The reason why we didn''t say men and women is that this person''s face is smeared with powder and beautiful. After he came in, he looked at the two people in the room and showed an intoxicating smile, and then he sat down beside them. It took Xu Shaoyin a long time to make sure that the character in front of him was probably the one in his memory. He rolled his huge eyes. Just as he was about to ask him why he came suddenly, a cry of surprise sounded in his ear. "My God! Why so many jewelry! Who bought it? Is it for you? It''s not a sound The man who didn''t treat himself as an outsider came into the room and directly opened the red cloth that he hated. He just screamed when he saw the things below. "Yes." For a long time, Xu Shaoyin reluctantly let the corners of his mouth not twitch, and then pulled a long tone to answer his question, but when his eyes inadvertently swept to the table, the whole person was shocked. The eyes in the eye socket seemed to not move for a moment. They just opened their eyes and looked at everything in front of them. Under the opened red cloth, they were all glittering with gold. When they looked at them, they were all kinds of hairpins, earrings, and even some other emeralds. As for some trays, there was a whole set of heads. When they looked at the color, they knew that it must be the price It''s worth a lot. "Yiner, do you like it? If you don''t like it, we''ll buy it tomorrow. " No matter how much I hate this uninvited guest, I have to admit that Su Xinghe is grateful for opening the red cloth for Xu Shaoyin to see. Otherwise, I''m afraid his efforts today will be in vain. At the moment to Leng in situ Xu Shaoyin tone soft said. "There are too many of these. We''ll deal with them tomorrow." Xu Shaoyin looks up at Su Xinghe, who is full of expectation. After thinking about it, she expresses her own opinion. As long as it is a woman, there is no one who doesn''t like jewelry, and she is no exception. So at the moment, she takes back what she just said. Su Xinghe was obviously very happy. He reached out to hold Xu Shaoyin''s hand on the table. Suddenly, a shadow flashed in front of his eyes, but the jade glaze man quickly moved one of the trays away, and then put his hand between him and Xu Shaoyin."How did you come here?" Recovered the mood of Xu Shaoyin at the moment looking at the jade glaze asked his doubts, homeopathy also took back his hand, and Su Xinghe is black as ink staring at the man. "I heard that girl Mu Yun said that you have been worried about Wang Guangjun''s affairs these days. Today, I just passed by, so I came here specially to have a look." Yuliuli won''t admit that when Xu Shaoyin and Su Xinghe misunderstood each other, he was not far away from the tree. He just heard what they were talking about, and he won''t admit that he couldn''t go home every day to help Xu Shaoyin investigate the matter? Didn''t that girl say she forgot? After listening to Yu Liuli''s words, Xu Shaoyin murmured in his heart. However, since she is here today, there is nothing wrong with her. Now she said her question directly. Anyway, there is no outsider on the scene. He just glanced at Su Xinghe''s face. The corners of the mouth rise slightly. "So you suspect that Wang Guangjun has a deal with Shoufu This time, yuliuli is very straightforward. Xu Shaoyin nods slightly. It''s true that the biggest power figure behind the nameless brothel is Xiang Yan, the chief assistant of Dacheng Dynasty. So this is why yuliuli has been afraid to tell her directly. "I have to say that your guess is very reliable." At this point, yuliuli gave a mysterious smile, then looked down at the table in front of him and continued, "it''s just that I''ve come all the way here. Shouldn''t you let me have some tea? Do you want me to sit here and do this? " However, even if they are already familiar with each other, they can''t be any more familiar, but now they are still a guest, and serving tea is also the most basic etiquette. However, although yuliuli is very reasonable, Xu Shaoyin turns his eyes at him, and then reaches out his hand to pat him twice. He asks his maidservant to come in and send the trays back to the warehouse. Then the dusk cloud comes in and drinks tea. The yuliuli takes up the tea cup and looks proud. "Now, can you tell me what you have found?" He glared at Yu Liuli. Xu Shaoyin said. Yu Liuli looked at Xu Shaoyin with a smile. He raised his orchid finger and tasted a mouthful of tea. Then he said slowly, "well, don''t worry about the sound. I did find something, but I think we should listen to the adult around us now What do you know? " Here, Yu Liuli deliberately does not use Xu Shaoyin''s husband to call Su Xinghe, in order to deliberately annoy him. However, it is obvious that this small abacus of jade glaze failed. Su Xinghe looked at him and gnashed his teeth in his heart. But somehow, after watching his little action of drinking tea, his face became more and more relaxed, and his face also had a faint smile. After listening to him carefully, he turned his eyes and looked at Xu Shaoyin, "since yin''er, you want to know, it''s for my husband However, we know everything and say everything. " When it comes to the word for husband, I don''t know if it''s yuliuli who thinks too much or what. He always thinks Su Xinghe says it very loud. At the moment, his thin lips are tightly pursed, and his heart is inexplicably lost. "If it''s not convenient, don''t talk about Xinghe." However, although Su Xinghe said so, Xu Shaoyin wanted to know in her heart, but she stopped her. No matter what she said with Yu Liuli, she said it in private. But Su Xinghe is an official of the imperial court. If he says something he shouldn''t say, it will be bad for everyone if he causes trouble. "I believe yuliuli must be a tight lipped man. The most important thing is that as long as you believe in Yiner, I believe in him." Jade glaze makes a vomit appearance, the canthus of the eye scornfully swept Su Xinghe one eye, in the heart secretly scold a way, this si how didn''t feel his so thick skinned before! I''m almost catching up with myself. Sitting on one side, Xu Shaoyin naturally put the "hidden arrows" between them into his eyes. With a long sigh, he nodded to Su Xinghe and motioned for him to continue. Su Xinghe took a glance at the jade glaze, and then slowly said what he knew, but he also classified it when he said it. What Xu Shaoyin said is right. After all, there are many people and many mouths. Even if they don''t want to, who can guarantee that they won''t spread it! It''s a matter of great importance. The fewer people you know, the better. As for yuliuli, he had done some investigation on him before, and was not involved in it, so this is the reason why he confidently said it. Listening to Su Xinghe''s story, Xu Shaoyin''s face became more and more severe. When he finished, her eyes were deep and silent. She never thought that there was such a secret behind this marriage. Chapter 344 Su Xinghe said these words, looking back to see Xu Shaoyin''s expression, his face suddenly became gentle, and added some tea to her teacup. Then he said thoughtfully, "don''t worry about the sound, I have everything!" At this time, yuliuli also recovered. He did find some clues, but compared with what Su Xinghe said, it was still much less, or not so deep. At this moment, hearing the sound and looking at Xu Shaoyin, he said involuntarily, "yin''er, you really don''t have to worry, I I''ll be with Su Xinghe. " This sentence shows his position. He is willing to help Su Xinghe in that matter. After all, yuliuli could have stayed out of the trouble, so he didn''t have to come to the muddy water. He said this just for Xu Shaoyin. Think of here, his eyes faint a trace of anger, will Xu Shaoyin''s hand tightly in the palm. "Since master Liuli said so, thank you for your kindness." Yuliuli didn''t seem to notice his demonstration. He just nodded in a daze, and the three said something. Then he left. "Yin''er, why are you so good? People think about me every day. I''m jealous." When the figure of jade and glass disappears from the room, Su Xinghe seems to change a person in an instant. His deep eyes stare at Xu Shaoyin brightly. What he said also had a coquettish tone, which made Xu Shaoyin open his eyes at that time. "Xinghe, this is..." "I''m jealous for my husband, OK?" She blinked her eyes fiercely. Su Xinghe said that he didn''t want to hide his emotion in front of her any more. He wanted to let her know his every expression, his jealousy, his unhappiness and his love for her. "In that case..." Eyes light staring at Su Xinghe, said here Xu Shaoyin pulled a long cavity, Su Xinghe full of expectations. "Yin''er, in that case, what are you going to do?" "If that''s the case, then you should be quiet. When you''re not jealous, when you can speak seriously, let''s talk again." Xu Shaoyin stares at Su Xinghe in disgust and blinks. Then she doesn''t look at his expression. She gets up and goes outside. Now her doubts are solved. She believes that Su Xinghe and jade and glass can solve this problem. So next, she has to solve the problem in her heart, that is, whether to meet those people or not. And just now she had a decision, that is to go to see, since at the beginning my grandmother was able to choose to save those people, it means that there must be something on those people that my grandmother valued. Moreover, Xu Shaoyin always felt that she would know something different from those people. "No! Yin''er, don''t leave it for your husband! " Xu Shaoyin can still hear the wailing sound coming out of the room. The corner of his mouth can''t help rising slightly, but he says that Xu Shaoyin''s pace is speeding up here, and Su Xinghe is lying on the table in frustration. What''s the matter? Isn''t he homophonic? Next, shouldn''t she come and be gentle with herself? How could it be like this? How sad he is! His eyes touched the third tea cup on the table. Su Xinghe flashed a look of hate in his eyes. He stretched out his hand to take it and planned to fall it directly. At this time, a young man with a high mouth lifted the bead curtain and walked in with a smile. He stared at Su Xinghe who was lying lazily for half a day. "Oh, what''s the matter, young master? Tut tut. It''s pitiful to look at it! " There is clearly unspeakable schadenfreude in the words. "It seems that there are too few jobs for you! "Zimu." Lying on the table, the man didn''t move, but he clearly heard the sound of gnashing his teeth from the man''s side. When he heard the man''s threatening voice, Zimu suddenly wilted and rushed at the man with a smile. "Son, Zi Mu is wrong. When it comes to the foundation, I don''t care for you! Young master, how can you be willing to torture Zimu? " Although Zimu was quick, the man seemed to have long eyes behind him. At the moment Zimu came, he quickly got up and stood up straight. Then he ran to the next chair and sat down. He lifted his clothes and took a sip of tea from his mouth. The vision light stares at the son wood of bitter face, a tiny smile way, "say. Have you detected anything today? " "If you go back, today you just see that Xiang Yang once wandered around the gate of the unknown brothel, and then there is no trace. I originally wanted to be followed, but I was knocked unconscious when I got to the back door." Speaking of business, Zi Mu''s face became serious, and then he walked forward, "what do you plan to do next?" "I don''t know what to do. Take back all the people who are watching the unknown brothel. Since people can be knocked unconscious quietly, at least it shows that people have taken precautions. If they continue to watch, it won''t be of great help." After sipping a sip of tea, Xu Shaoyin said in a deep voice, "but if you don''t continue to monitor, then it''s not easy to grasp the trend there?" The son wood some don''t understand to pursue to ask a way."I''m just talking about getting our surveillance people back. Did you say we won''t watch them?" Su Xing River white son wood one eye, this elm head. "But no one, how can we watch?" "Well, you don''t have to worry about it, just let those people come back," Su Xinghe said after a pause. He thought of something and continued, "these days you just stay in the house to protect your wife, and don''t do anything else." On hearing this, Zi Mu Deng was in a hurry and asked, "that''s not good. If I go to protect my wife, what can you do? No, I don''t agree. The old thief has been following you for a long time. No! I''m not sure about the small one. " The leakage of the imperial examination questions last time has made my son watched by Xiang Yan, an old thief. He may be secretly thinking about how to attack him! He must protect the young master. "Don''t you think I''m so weak in your eyes! It''s settled. You can protect your wife well in the future and remember to protect her secretly. " In a few words, this matter was settled. He waved his hand to stop Zimu''s protest again. He thought of something. Su Xinghe looked at Zimu and asked, "how did this happen, but what happened?" At this time, Zimu remembered that he had an urgent matter to inform the young master. If the young master didn''t notice it, he was afraid that it would be wrong. Now he patted his head with regret and said the original thing again. Before the voice fell down, Su Xinghe, who used to drink tea leisurely, stood up and glared at Zimu I went out. "You! You! It almost broke the big deal Zimu also knows that he almost missed the accident. He doesn''t dare to refute Su Xinghe''s rebuke, but shrinks his head. When he comes back, he can only trot after him. "Young master, wait for me." Of course, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know about all these things, because she is going back to the courtyard accompanied by dusk cloud. As for the destination, it is the room where Yu lives on the first floor. To tell you the truth, Xu Shaoyin has been to this room once, but she has seen a copper lock hanging on the door from a long distance. Obviously, she is not in the room. "Miss, will you be busy in the garden, miss? You should find a place to sit down first. I''ll look for it now. " Considering that there was really no other good way at the moment, Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly, watched the dusk cloud go away, and sat down on a small step beside him. The heat is unbearable, the cicada on the tree seems to be holding the strength of the call, let people in the heart of a touch of vexation. Although he was sitting on the steps, the sun was so hot that Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help but lean against the doorframe and took out a handkerchief from his arms to wipe the sweat from his forehead. As time goes by, dusk cloud still doesn''t come back, but several young men who go back and forth to their rooms for summer vacation run away when they see Xu Shaoyin from a distance, which makes Xu Shaoyin feel helpless and funny. Can''t he let people avoid it? However, Xu Shaoyin is wrong about this. It''s almost noon now, and it''s not the time for the servants to rest. Those who run away originally intended to be lazy. Seeing Xu Shaoyin, they will run away naturally. However, Xu Shaoyin just smiles and does not take this matter to heart. About a quarter of an hour later, twilight cloud finally saw a familiar color flashing at the gate of the courtyard. When he looked at it, he saw that the girl of Twilight cloud came in listlessly from the gate of the courtyard. Seeing Xu Shaoyin, he quickly picked up his spirits and trotted over, but there was a touch of worry between his eyebrows. Seeing the dusk cloud like this, Xu Shaoyin first made a clatter in his heart, and then asked in a deep voice, "how about it? Has anyone been found? " "Miss Hui, I went to the garden garden to look for Mr. Yu, but I didn''t see him. I also wandered around the whole house. On the way, I heard someone say that I saw him an hour ago, but I went to ask the porter. The Porter said that I didn''t see Mr. Yu go out, so miss, is there something wrong with Mr. Yu?" An hour ago, she was still in the mansion, but now there was no one in the whole mansion. If it was Xu Shaoyin, she would doubt whether something had happened to the first floor of jade. But at the moment, she didn''t follow the words of Twilight cloud. She looked back at the brass door lock and thought for a moment. Turning around, he went down the steps and straight to the front. Dusk cloud didn''t understand and quickly followed up, "Miss, where are you going?" "Just follow me." Xu Shaoyin keeps on walking. He goes out of the yard and goes in the direction of the mansion. Muyun remembers that there are two roads in front of the road. One is the direction to the flower garden, and the other is the direction to the back door. It seems that Muyun knows what to do and quickly follows. Chapter 345 In the afternoon, even the most energetic young man is lazy, not to mention the old woman. So the master and servant from afar saw that the woman who should have been standing at the back door had moved a reclining chair from somewhere and was lying on it leisurely. Walking closer, it seems that you can hear the snoring of the old woman. With a frown on his brow, he looks at Xu Shaoyin and goes straight to the old woman, but his steps just move. Here, I heard my young lady''s voice, "just wake up, don''t say anything else." "I understand." See dusk cloud slowly walk to that lie chair side, gently pushed a few from behind, this lie chair then stood up in a strange angle. Obviously, the woman also felt uncomfortable. Her wrinkled face suddenly became twisted. She reached out and rubbed her eyes. When she opened her confused eyes, she saw the dusk cloud first, and her eyes were still in a trance. It seemed that she didn''t understand why this pretty girl would suddenly interrupt her rest. When she came back to herself, the sleepy man ran away He turned over from the reclining chair and stood up. He lowered his head and carefully swept to the familiar figure next to him. His head was even lower. Xu Shaoyin came to the old woman and just looked at her quietly. After a long time, she bent down and sat down on the next reclining chair. The old woman had already knelt down and her head was shaking like a sieve. It seemed that she was a terrible person in front of her. She just lowered her head tightly. "You don''t have to be afraid. Sleeping when you''re on duty is a big or small crime. But I''m going to ask you something today. If it''s clear, it can be regarded as not seeing it. If it''s not clear, I don''t know how to deal with it. I can only tell the old lady." Xu Shaoyin''s cold eyes flashed a strange color, staring at the old lady and said in a cold voice, "young lady just ask, old lady naturally knows everything and says everything." Then she lowered her head again. "I wish I had you, but you are always at the back door today?" "If you go back to the young lady, I''ve been here since the morning." The old lady respectfully replied that Xu Shaoyin listened to the old lady''s words and turned to look at the evening cloud. The evening cloud nodded slightly. The person she had asked before was not someone else. It was the old lady, but now she was a little confused. Why did the young lady interrogate the old lady after she had asked? Is there anything strange about this woman that she didn''t find? But the evening cloud also didn''t open mouth to ask, just quietly stand beside the old woman. "Did you see anyone come in today? You have to make it clear that although you are an old man in the government, it''s a big deal if it''s big. " Speaking of the last Xu Shaoyin not light not heavy point a, eyes in the old lady sleeve faintly exposed a touch of yellow set down, but soon quietly back the eyes. "Young lady, old lady, I haven''t seen anyone come in today. Please check it out." The mother-in-law kneels down on the ground, her head is close to the ground, but her eyes are dripping in her eyes. She seems to be thinking about something in her heart. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are pale looking at her, and she doesn''t speak for a long time. The mother-in-law also starts to panic, but she still pretends to be calm. She slowly raises her head as if she is curious and asks. "Young lady, but what happened in our house?" Xu Shaoyin''s eyes were staring at her without blinking. She stroked her white fingers on the reclining chair with great rhythm. However, the woman felt her heart beat faster and faster. Finally, she carefully wiped the sweat on her forehead and lowered her head. "I don''t know when a housekeeper can wear a gold bracelet? But is the daughter filial? " For a long time, just when the old lady couldn''t bear it, Xu Shaoyin asked coolly, but his eyes were not smiling. Hearing Xu Shaoyin mention the gold bracelet on her wrist, the old woman''s body was stiff for a moment. She quickly wiped the cuff down again. Then she managed to squeeze out a smile. Looking up at Xu Shaoyin, she said, "the young lady guessed, but it''s not far away. What''s the good fortune for the old woman to have a daughter. It''s just a filial daughter-in-law. I said that I had never enjoyed happiness before and bought it for my mother-in-law. I didn''t expect that I would be seen by the young lady as soon as I put it on today. " It''s just that the smile is a little stiff. It''s more like a wry smile. At this time, the real evening cloud understood what she had ignored. Although she didn''t deal with these housewives all the time, she also knew that they didn''t have more than one third of their monthly income, and most housewives married other servants. How could such a family have the money to buy such a family A gold bracelet. When the old lady tried her best to cover it up, she saw it. It was supposed to be a twisted bracelet, but the color was very dim. Even so, it could not be bought by a old lady, let alone by her daughter-in-law. After all, what can a family like her say about the daughter of a wealthy family? I''m afraid I''ll keep it for myself. "It''s my daughter-in-law! I just don''t know the name of your daughter-in-law? Where is your mother''s home? "Xu Shaoyin asked a few questions after a long time. As soon as the words came out, the old lady was stunned. Naturally, she knew it and could say it in a word. But if the young lady kept on doing it, it would be only a matter of time. Seeing that her mother-in-law didn''t speak for a long time, Xu Shaoyin laughed, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. After looking at her for a long time, she turned her head and said, "go and ask the housekeeper, Su Bo, to come over and let him check the information of the porter, and bring it with him at that time." "Yes, miss." Dusk cloud already understood his miss''s meaning, and turned to leave. At this time, the old woman who had been kneeling on the ground suddenly kowtowed quickly, and then exclaimed, "young lady, the old woman said, the old woman said everything." "Say it then." Xu Shaoyin takes a look at the dusk cloud. The dusk cloud withdraws her steps and walks back behind Xu Shaoyin. She stands still. "At noon today, there will be a very beautiful woman who comes to the back door and says she wants to see Yu Gongzi. The old woman also interrogates her, but she refuses to say anything. Later, the old woman let her in when she saw the money." "She should have been here more than once." Xu Shaoyin said coolly. "Young lady is wise. That girl has been to the mansion several times." "Did you see them leave later?" "Not long after I let the girl in, I saw the girl coming towards the back door with the hand of Master Yu on the first floor. The old lady thought that there was that kind of relationship between them and let them leave without much thought." "Then why did you say you had never seen the first floor of jade when dusk cloud came to ask?" "It''s really not that the old lady intended to deceive her. It''s just that the girl gave her this bracelet when she left. As long as the old lady doesn''t tell others the whereabouts of the first floor childe Yu, the young lady will spare the old lady. The old lady will never dare again." She began to beg for mercy again. "I have one last question for you. What color is that girl wearing?" Xu Shaoyin stood up and looked at the old woman and asked. "If Hui Shao''s wife, the old lady knows that she is all white, only wearing a veil, so she can''t see her face clearly, but she must be a beautiful woman according to her figure." The mother-in-law wanted to say something more. Seeing Xu Shaoyin waving her hand, she quickly shut up. "Miss. It''s Yugong that she came to take away At this time, the evening cloud also understood and approached. Xu Shaoyin asked in a low voice. Xu Shaoyin took a look at her, didn''t speak, slowly turned around and walked towards the way she came, "Miss, what can she do?" The evening cloud hesitated for a moment, pointed to the old woman to ask to Xu Shaoyin, "these give Su Bo." Quite some indifferent words came, pretty figure has gone far. Under the corner full of lush vines, there stood two women, but their faces were dignified. One of them pushed the other into the shadow, and then asked in a low voice, "Miss, what are we going to do now? Why did the green lotus girl take the first floor childe? And don''t let anyone know? " "I''m thinking about it, too." Looking at her, Xu Shaoyin answered seriously, "but miss, why don''t we go back to the yard or sit under the garden pavilion on a hot day, and just stand here?" At first, I saw the direction of my young lady. Muyun thought that she was planning to go back to the yard. But she never thought that she was going further and further along the way. Finally, she stopped in a remote corner. She didn''t understand? She really doesn''t understand. And in line with the principle of asking if you don''t understand what the young lady said, she asked directly. "Oh, how did we get here? Go for a walk. It''s too hot. Let''s go back. " Hearing the problem of dusk cloud, Xu Shaoyin seems to agree to come here. She raises her hand to cover the hot summer, and quickly goes there, leaving only dusk cloud standing in the same place, but she doesn''t want to understand until she pursues it. Back inside, Xu Shaoyin lay down on the soft couch lazily. The ice pots had already been changed. The master and servant came back for a while. The girl Qingxue opened the curtain and came in from the outside. She saw that they were quite surprised and said, "young lady, sister Muyun, you are back." Then he thought of something, turned around and ran out quickly. "What''s the matter with her?" Xu Shaoyin points to the figure that leaves and asks to the dusk cloud. The dusk cloud shakes her head. How can she know! After a while, I heard the sound of footsteps and saw the red and gorgeous pieces in the hands of the visitors. The master and servant reacted and rushed towards the sweet watermelon. God knows that they were almost killed by the sun just now. Next to the snow and did not go to take watermelon to eat, just smile at two people eat happy, as if these are what she most want. After a while, a large plate of watermelon was divided up by the two. Xu Shaoyin wiped his mouth at will, and then went back to the soft couch to lie down. Chapter 346 Since that day, the weather has become hotter and hotter. Xu Shaoyin only feels that he is more and more lazy. He just leans on the bamboo couch when he can''t move. He just doesn''t know why he is too greedy. In this process, Xu Shaoyin was vomiting and diarrhea, so anxious that the two girls, Muyun and Qingxue, couldn''t sleep for several days. Fortunately, after taking the medicine from the government doctors, the symptoms were relieved, but she became more and more lazy. Su Xinghe couldn''t help her, so he had to tell everyone to eat and use more attentively. Originally, Xu Shaoyin intended to meet those people, but when there was no news on the first floor of jade and no messenger, she naturally had no way to know the whereabouts of those people. During this period, Yu Liuli often brought the girl green. Xu Shaoyin always feels that the name of love is a bit awkward, so when she is called, she still only calls her green, but green is not happy. She often makes Xu Shaoyin call her love, but Xu Shaoyin likes to tease her. She has no choice but to follow her, only her mouth twitches when she hears two words of green. On this day, Xu Shaoyin was lying on the bamboo couch early in the morning and refused to get up. Neither the dusk cloud nor the clear snow could do it. So he had to comfort him in a low voice. After a long time, Xu Shaoyin sat up leisurely with the money, but he still refused to leave the cool stone under the green bamboo couch. Seeing Xu Shaoyin like this, Muyun turns a big white eye and hands the handkerchief to Qingxue. Qingxue takes it with a smile, and then puts it into the basin to get wet and dry. "Twilight cloud, what''s your expression? Now you don''t like to see your lady? " Just now dusk cloud that white eye only afraid is not blind all can see, what''s more, this wench doesn''t have the intention of hiding to tuck in at all, so see of "can also how?"? Two talented people ran out and soon they were caught by a group of people in black, and then I don''t need to talk about it any more. " "They''re dead?" Xu Shaoyin was shocked in his heart. He opened his eyes incredulously and fixed his eyes on Yu Liuli. He just couldn''t bear it. He seemed to be pleading and verifying something. Yu Liuli didn''t answer. He just gazed into her eyes and nodded slightly. Then, instead of looking at Xu Shaoyin''s expression, he told the story again. It turns out that yuliuli has sent people to follow yuyilou and Qinglian since he said he would help Su Xinghe last time. So their whereabouts after they left Su''s mansion are under yuliuli''s control. It''s only a short time after they got out of the gate that yuliuli just came and saw a round up on the official road. Because of her identity, yuliuli didn''t rush out. She just waited for the men to take them away. Later that night, in a dungeon in a house somewhere in the capital, yuliuli saw them killed. Considering Xu Shaoyin''s mood, Yu Liuli didn''t tell her until it was almost time to come to Su Fu. Chapter 347 "Yin''er, don''t be sad. Now people are dead..." Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s expression, Yu Liuli''s mouth moved. In the middle of the speech, she felt that it was not appropriate. She just swallowed the words and drank tea with the cup in her hand. For a long time, Xu Shaoyin shook his head slightly, turned to look at Yu Liuli, and slowly asked, "Yu Liuli, I''m not sad for these two people. They can''t live together, but they can die together when they die. It''s more or less benevolence." Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin continued, "but did you find out who the people in black who killed them were?" Because there is more than one force involved in this, Xu Shaoyin does not know which party killed them. "It''s the unknown brothel cleaning up the door." Staring at Xu Shaoyin deeply, Yu Liuli spits out a few words. He thought it might be Wang Guangjun who knew about Qinglian''s idea of escaping from marriage, so after he knew about their elopement, people came to catch her. After investigation, he found that the back of the house was far from simple. At last, he realized that it was the power of the unknown brothel. But think about it, after all, Qinglian was only a girl It''s a maintenance of the transaction between the unknown brothel and Wang Guangjun. Wang Guangjun may not really care about her. How can he send someone to watch her because of her mind. "It turned out to be a nameless brothel." For a long time, I only heard Xu Shaoyin sighing. Xu Shaoyin looked out of the window, but he didn''t know what he was looking at. Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak. Yu Liuli drank tea quietly. The atmosphere in the room became a little strange for a moment. Yuliuli feels a little uncomfortable after a while. She takes a careful look at Xu Shaoyin and plans to comfort her again. However, Xu Shaoyin suddenly turns to him. "Yuliuli, have you found the hiding places of those mysterious tribes in the capital?" "Mysterious tribe? Yin''er, how can you suddenly ask this? Those people are acting secretly. I really don''t know where those people are hiding now? But what happened to yin''er? " Yu Liuli always knew Xu Shaoyin''s temperament and knew that he would not be aimless, so he asked with some worry, "the other day, Yu first floor brought news to say that those people wanted to see me. After I thought about it, Yu first floor had disappeared from Su house, so..." Later, Xu Shaoyin didn''t go on, but yuliuli naturally understood that on the first floor of jade, it could be said that the microphones used by those people to talk to Xu Shaoyin were gone now, and I was afraid that the contact with those people would be broken. "Yin''er, since the first floor of jade is dead, then..." These connections are naturally broken. What do you have to worry about? Those people are sorry for you Recalling what Xu Shaoyin had told him before, Yu Liuli said slowly. Xu Shaoyin shook his head slightly after hearing his words, and his eyes became dignified. "I''m not worried about whether those people will hurt me. I''m just not sure the significance of those people''s stay in the capital. After all, those people have a special identity. If they are manipulated by a malicious person, or if they have any other plans, then" I''m afraid we will be in a whirlpool. " Although in the description of the first floor of jade, the reason why those people stay in the capital is to protect themselves well, Xu Shaoyin may believe them if they were pure themselves before, but after knowing their true identity and being beside their enemies, I''m afraid that no one can be so calm, so in Xu Shaoyin''s opinion, there is something in it It''s an indescribable conspiracy. After all, that tribe has disappeared for decades. By that time, if these people''s identities were exposed and left in the sun, Xu Shaoyin would not dare to think about what kind of critical situation it would be in the face of the emperor''s fury when he had been in contact with them, including the Marquis''s house and the Su''s house. "So yin''er, you suspect that these people may want to..." At the moment, yuliuli''s face is also serious. If it really looks like what Xu Shaoyin guessed, according to the hatred of Shoufu for the royalists, I''m afraid it will be a disaster for everyone in the capital. Xu Shaoyin, including the Marquis''s house of an, must bear the brunt. Xu Shaoyin looks at him and nods. "So yuliuli, you must help me find the whereabouts of these people as soon as possible." "Yiner, I see. I will." Solemnly agreed to Xu Shaoyin''s request, and they said something else. Yuliuli then turned and left. Only Xu Shaoyin looked at a place outside the window in a daze. Because she was too engrossed, she didn''t notice that Qingxue and Muyun came in. "What''s the matter with you, miss?" The voice of dusk cloud wakes her from her memory. She looks back at dusk cloud and looks at it quietly for a while. Xu Shaoyin smiles and sits down on the chair beside her. "What are you looking at, miss?" At this time, Qingxue went to the place where Xu Shaoyin stood before. Looking out in her direction for a long time, I didn''t understand anything. I murmured unconsciously, "young lady, when do you think this jade childe will come back? The flowers in the flower garden are wilting. I''m afraid if he doesn''t come back, the flowers will die?" "Are the flowers wilting?" After listening to Qingxue''s words, Xu Shaoyin was quite surprised. He took the tea cup from Muyun and asked casually, "is there no other gardener in the house! Let the other gardeners look after the garden"Young lady, that''s not what I mean. It''s just that everyone in the mansion knows that Yu Gongzi is young lady. You brought it from your mother''s house, so this flower garden belongs to Yu Gongzi. Even if others want to move, they have to weigh themselves up." "I see. I''ll tell my housekeeper, Sue, tomorrow, and invite another gardener to come in and look after the garden." With that, he lowered his head and covered his emotions between his eyebrows. "Miss, it''s not good. What will you do if you come back later?" Qingxue some surprised continue to say, Xu Shaoyin light smile, slowly raised his head, Qingxue clearly see her eyes have a strong change can not open the sad color. "Master Yu will never come back." "What jade first floor childe won''t come back, oh, do you think the words passed by those people in the neighborhood are true..." Xu Shaoyin, who just lowered his head, listened to the startled tone of Qingxue and looked at it with some surprise. "What on earth did those people say?" "Those women said that Qinglian, who had made an engagement with Master Wang Guangjun, had eloped with the same man." Qingxue knows that the first floor of jade is in love with Qinglian. When she thinks of her young wife, she naturally thinks of it. "So, young lady, the first floor young master of jade eloped with Miss Qinglian, so he didn''t come back, did he?" "No. They are all dead. If they just elope, maybe we can see them one day. But when they die, the dead will never return to this world. " With a sigh, Xu Shaoyin did not look at the two maids'' expressions. His steps moved slowly towards the outside. It was clearly a hot noon. But Xu Shaoyin felt a piercing cold, which made him shiver. He looked up at the sun again. After a while, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes began to bloom. In that moment, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes began to fade The Buddha is whirling around. Xu Shaoyin''s last feeling is that he is so tired that he can have a good rest at last. After that faint, Xu Shaoyin fell into a long and confused coma. Whether it was a government doctor, a doctor from an outside hospital or a doctor from the Imperial Palace, almost all of them could not diagnose why Xu Shaoyin was like this. At last, they only said that the young lady might be too tired, so they took a rest and ran away It''s dead. That''s right. In the eyes of clear snow and dusk clouds, rest? It''s better to say that our lady is asleep! But who heard that a good person somehow fell asleep, and a sleep is a week. Of course, during this period, Mu Yun, who was in a hurry to go to the doctor, once called Yu Liuli to see her. Finally, after Yu Liuli felt her pulse, she stood for a long time with her chin. Then she frowned and said a few words and left. Since that time, Mu Yun and Qing Xue let go. Every day, although the man was just lying on the bed, there was no lack of grooming . That day, when yuliuli left, she said six words, "she is asleep." Xu Shaoyin didn''t know that she had been sleeping for a long time. She just felt that she had a long dream, long enough to live a lifetime. So when she woke up, when she opened her eyes, she found that she was sitting on a soft couch, and on the top of her head was the eaves of glazed tiles. On the eaves was the big sun, but looking around was a dream No one. It has to be said that this person still wants to eat. Xu Shaoyin just plans to open her mouth and finds that she is so weak that she doesn''t even have the strength to shout. Just when she is thinking about how to "attract other people''s attention", the dusk cloud who goes there to get the water finally comes running quickly. But when I saw the familiar face from a long distance, Muyun was stunned in the same place for a long time. With Xu Shaoyin smiling at her, she ran over like crazy and hugged Xu Shaoyin tightly. "Miss, I miss you so much. You are awake at last." When she released her eyes, Xu Shaoyin felt that her eyes were moist. But it was not the right time to say that. Her eyes were sweeping to the tea cup in Muyun''s hand, and she was about to take it. Now she was really thirsty, and her throat was about to crack. "Don''t worry, miss. Drink slowly." Twilight cloud smiles and whispers, but she doesn''t dare to take back her eyes from the woman in front of her. Heaven knows how scared she is. Although yuliuli says she''s OK, she doesn''t say when she will wake up. Heaven knows how scared she is that she will never wake up again. Just suddenly thought of what, dusk cloud turned and left, Xu Shaoyin turned and ran out. Chapter 348 However, Xu Shaoyin woke up this time, but it was really completely good. After dinner, Muyun went to the government doctor and got a definite answer. Then she was completely relieved. After all, Xu Shaoyin had been lying on the bed for too long and was still a little weak. So when it was not so hot, the two maidservants helped her to sit under the eaves, which was also a pity It''s to relax. But no one mentioned the young man any more, and the housekeeper Su Bo did things very quickly and invited a gardener in. Now all kinds of flowers in the garden are in full bloom. In this case, Xu Shaoyin is placed on the bamboo couch under the eaves. Qingxue trots out, while Muyun carefully fans Xu Shaoyin with a PU fan. Xu Shaoyin is not idle, holding a big apple in his hand and eating happily. Because Xu Shaoyin likes to eat apples in Su Fu, there is no shortage of apples all the year round. But this time, the apples are different. Yuliuli asked people to bring them after she woke up to learn that Xu Shaoyin was all right. It said that they were brought from the western regions and taste better than ordinary apples. Originally, Xu Shaoyin''s mouth is a little weak these days, so she just took one to taste This taste is addictive, but no one has to hold a gnaw to be happy. "How are you feeling today, miss? What''s wrong? " Xu Shaoyin is happy to eat here, and the evening cloud with the Pufan seems to be a little worried. After looking at her for a long time, she asks in a low voice, "I''m ok. I''m ok. What''s the matter with you, evening cloud?" Just bite an apple, hear dusk cloud question, Xu Shaoyin unhurriedly chew a few mouthfuls to swallow, this just answers a way. "It''s OK. I''m ok. I just ask casually." The dusk cloud smiles, then puts down the Pu fan, picks up the teapot on the side small several, pours a cup for Xu Shaoyin and hands it to her. "You have tea, miss." Xu Shaoyin turns his head and looks at the dusk cloud. He blinks for a long time, smiles and lies back on the chair. "It''s just, it''s just, you girl, you just worry about it. I''m fine. You, OK, just don''t think about it. " Then he continued to eat the apple, but the tea didn''t move. The dusk cloud sighed, put down the teapot, took up the fan again, just appeared in the eyebrows, there seems to be a touch of sadness, although the light but can''t melt, finally fan for a while, dusk cloud looked up, just to say that today''s weather is good, there only saw Xu Shaoyin gnawing only the apple of the stone directly on the table, and then frowned A glance at the direction of the gate in the distance. "Fine snow this wench today son pour is to go of time not short, this meeting unexpectedly has not come back?" "Maybe there are too many buyers. Don''t worry, miss. I''m afraid I''ll be back later." Dusk cloud low voice appeases a way, Xu Shaoyin didn''t say anything more, tiny nod, the vision swept toward the yard at will. At this time, there seemed to be a slight sound of footsteps outside the courtyard. When they looked together, they saw a figure suddenly flashing, but Qingxue came back. The girl ran with sweat on her face and trotted to Xu Shaoyin before she stopped. She gasped and handed the newspaper to Xu Shaoyin. "Young lady, this is today''s new newspaper." "Why are you running so fast? Are you not afraid of heatstroke in this hot day? Sit down and wipe your sweat. " Xu Shaoyin took the newspaper and didn''t read it directly. Instead, she pulled Qingxue to the chair next to her and sat down. Then she took a new cup and poured the tea. "Come on, have some tea and have a good rest." "Thank you, young lady." See the tea, Qingxue a Leng, Teng stood up, just just stand, here is Xu Shaoyin again pull her arm to the chair. "You and I are sisters, but a cup of tea doesn''t have to be polite." See fine snow obediently sit down, Xu Shaoyin this just turned his head, focus on the newspaper just now. Xu Shaoyin put down the newspaper slowly after reading a cup of tea, but her face became a little serious. Qingxue just wanted to come back quickly all the way, so she didn''t read the contents of the newspaper, and Muyun did. Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s face changing, she couldn''t help asking, "Miss, what''s the matter?" "Have a look, too." After looking at the dusk cloud for a while, Xu Shaoyin handed over the newspaper, but her eyes were indifferent to the distance. She had a dark color in her eyes. Originally, after knowing the news of the death of Qinglian and Yuyi, she thought that he would make remedial measures, but she didn''t expect that he would be so determined. It seems that she was wise that she didn''t agree to marry him Of course, Xu Shaoyin face mutation is not because of this thing, but because of another thing. She suddenly remembered that pretty woman''s face when she left. Did she ever think of such a result when she entered the palace that day? That''s why she laughed so brightly and so pitifully. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know. She suddenly doesn''t know what to think. It seems that the pictures she met and knew are always playing in front of her eyes like movie clips, just like that person has been living in her eyes.The newspaper with a strong ink fragrance was spread out on its lap. What was written on the front page was just one thing, that is, Wang Guangjun''s fiancee, the richest man in Dacheng, suddenly went to hospital. He decided to keep filial piety for her for three years, so the marriage was in vain, and there was a big tofu in the bottom right corner of the back side. If you don''t watch carefully, you will ignore it. There are not many words in it. But if you read it carefully, you will be shocked. That is Xiang bin, who has been deeply loved by the emperor, died of poisoning. Now the emperor is also in a coma and has not yet woken up. It has to be said that the whole capital is quiet, as if only the sun is so busy. However, the news of the emperor''s poisoning did not come out, and no one knew it. It happened that it was published in a humble place in the newspaper. It has to be said that Xu Shaoyin admired Wang Guangjun and Wang Guangjun''s influence in Dacheng. It seems that they really intend to start, and the situation in the court will not change How optimistic. "Miss, is this miss dead?" With a newspaper in his hand, dusk cloud raises his head in a daze. He stares at Xu Shaoyin in disbelief and murmurs. Xu Shaoyin looks at her and doesn''t speak. Xiang Simiao always feels unruly and willful, but the longer he contacts with her, he will find that she is a kind-hearted person. Xu Shaoyin likes her, and naturally, she has a good impression on her. Now when he suddenly hears this kind of news, it''s no wonder that she will be so surprised, but Qingxue is OK, and she is only a good friend I have seen Xiang Simiao, and I don''t have much memory of her, but Xu Shaoyin and I don''t speak at the moment. She just kept silent. "Put this newspaper away when you''re finished. Don''t talk about the rest. You two go down first. I want to be quiet." Holding back the two maidservants, Xu Shaoyin slowly got off the bed and sat down on the bench beside him. Looking at the distant eyes, there were tears surging. The two maids, dusky cloud and Qingxue, were worried, so they just looked at Xu Shaoyin from a distance. Seeing Xu Shaoyin like this, they couldn''t bear it. There was no big deal in the court this morning because the emperor was so poisoned and comatose that no one in the court was in charge. Su Xinghe went to the Ministry of punishment to sit for a while and deal with the urgent business. Then he hurried back to Su''s house. Although he was sitting in a sedan chair all the way, he could always see the people in piles, holding newspapers in his hands, and seemed to be discussing something. Seeing this scene, Su Xinghe had a bad feeling in his heart, so when he went back to his house, he hurried to his yard. As soon as he stepped across the threshold, he saw the familiar figure sitting on the bench with his head in his arms. Looking around for a while, I saw two girls, twilight cloud and sunny snow, looking far away worried. Su Xinghe''s heart sank. He waved to them and motioned them to retreat. Then he slowly came to Xu Shaoyin. He looked at her for a long time and squatted down slowly. "Yin''er, what''s the matter with you?" Still holding her head down, the woman didn''t move at all. She stretched her head out of her arms for a long time. Her face was calm, but her eyes were red and swollen. She stared at Su Xinghe without blinking. She asked in a deep voice, "Xiang Simiao is really dead, right? When did it happen? " "Yes, Xiang bin died of poisoning in the Yong''an hall where she lived the day before yesterday, and the emperor is still in a coma." Su Xinghe didn''t hide it, because at the moment he knew that there was no need to hide it. Yin''er must have known the truth. Originally, Xu Shaoyin had a bit of fantasy in her heart when she saw the newspaper. Now she got a positive answer from Su Xinghe. She just gave a faint voice, and then buried her head in her arm, motionless. "Yin''er, don''t you? She''s already gone. " In the past, because she paid attention to Xu Shaoyin, she naturally knew a little about her communication with Xiang Simiao. Originally, at the beginning, Su Xinghe was afraid that she would be sad, so he didn''t say it. He just didn''t expect that qianfang Wanfang was succeeded by those people. "What''s the matter? Why is the emperor suddenly poisoned? " After su Xinghe''s consolation, Xu Shaoyin finally calms down completely and makes people take the newspaper and put it on the small table in front of Su Xinghe. Thinking of the doubt in his heart, he asked, "this matter has not been settled yet. It has been spread in the palace that the concubine wants to poison Xiang pin, but Xiang pin ate the same dish of snacks with the emperor at that time, which hurt the emperor by mistake." With a sigh, Su Xinghe said slowly. Looking at him, Xu Shaoyin shook his head slightly. "I''m afraid it won''t be so simple." "Yin''er, you''re smart. I''m afraid those people deliberately attacked the emperor!" With that, Su Xinghe took the newspaper in his hand. The emperor''s poisoning had been discussed for the time being, but now it has been advertised by Wang Guangjun''s newspaper. If that person has nothing to do with it, I''m afraid that three-year-old children don''t believe it. Chapter 349 After listening to Su Xinghe''s words, Xu Shaoyin was shocked and couldn''t help thinking of the things Su Xinghe had said before that he had investigated. Originally, it was just speculation, but now it seems that they underestimated those people. What they never thought was that he could be cruel enough to attack his own daughter, or as early as when he sent Xiang Simiao to the palace, she was just a dispensable chess piece. Although I have thought about it for a long time, I still feel uncomfortable in my heart. After learning about Xiang Simiao''s poisoning and death, Xu Shaoyin was quite decadent for a few days. After a few days of cultivation, she was able to walk on her own, but she was able to walk. After all, she just stayed in the room and didn''t say a word. Even if she went out, she just walked around the yard. Otherwise, sitting in a daze on the swing, dusky cloud and Qingxue look in their eyes and feel pain in their hearts, but they don''t know how to comfort her. Because they are responsible for tracking down the emperor''s poisoning, Su Xinghe is busy again, and Xu Shaoyin is powerless to understand. He can only let Zimu pay close attention to her movements secretly and report back to himself from time to time. Finally, it''s the hottest time. In the dog days, Xu Shaoyin is much more energetic than before. When it''s windy, he just sits under the eaves and looks at the outside in a daze, just when dusk cloud is worried about whether his young lady will become a fool. All of a sudden, Xu Shaoyin moved. Her eyes were staring at a place in the void. Then she stood up slowly. Her always dull eyes suddenly moved and turned to look at the dusk cloud. "Twilight cloud, let''s go out for a walk tomorrow." Dusk cloud saw this scene a little shocked, stiff nodded, this just heard his voice with a bit of trembling ring out. "Well, miss, we''ll go wherever you say." Xu Shaoyin''s cold eyes are full of smiles. It seems that a person has the spirit in a moment, and the whole person is in the spirit. Then Xu Shaoyin turns and enters the room. Just when he is in the same place, he hears a voice coming out of the room. "Go and cut a watermelon. How can I live without watermelon on such a hot day?" "Ah! Miss, I''ll go now. " Dusky tries to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes and runs towards the kitchen with a smile. No matter how he is, Xiang Simiao is dead. The only thing he can do is to live well. This is the only thing Xu Shaoyin wants to understand these days. As for revenge for Xiang Simiao, she has never thought about it, but after all, she is just an outsider. What should she do To denounce from the standpoint of the government! From that moment on, Xu Shaoyin seemed to be alive, but there seemed to be changes in those places. The next morning, it was sunny and snowy. The master and servant cleaned up and took a carriage to go out from the back door of Su''s house. There was no one on the street. The carriage was moving smoothly. After a while, dusk cloud also noticed that it was strange. The carriage had come out It''s the main street. If you go to the west market, it''s only a quarter of an hour. But it''s been a long time. Why hasn''t the carriage stopped yet? Where are you going, miss? Doubts the dusk cloud turn Mou to see to Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin looked at the eyes, a smile, open the curtain, pointing to the outside of the cloud said. "Silly girl, do you have a good look at this road Finish saying don''t wait for dusk cloud to reply, oneself turn Mou to see toward the window. Originally, Xu Shaoyin didn''t think it was a bit familiar when he looked at it carefully. After seeing a familiar building on the roadside, Muyun called out excitedly, but he didn''t say it yet. First, he quickly covered his mouth, approached Xu Shaoyin and said in a low voice, "Miss, is this the way we followed yuyilou childe £¿¡± Next to the clear snow from the beginning to the end seems to be distracted, dusk cloud this a very exaggerated move did not disturb her. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes gave a deep glance at Qingxue. Then he looked at the dusk cloud with a smile and said, "it''s true that this is exactly the road we followed on the first floor of jade, but he ran away later." "But miss, we don''t know where we are. What''s the use of you going around all the time?" At this time, the dusk cloud has already reflected why it has just been walking for a long time, but it is still the same place as before. It turns out that Xu Shaoyin asked the groom to circle along the street. "Silly girl, it''s not smart to say you''re stupid. Although the first floor of jade wanted to ask us, there are so many roads in the capital, but he just walked around this street, which means that the location must be nearby." Xu Shaoyin asks the groom to stop, lifts the curtain and jumps down. Muyun stares at her back without notice. Just as she''s ready to follow, she sees that Qingxue''s hair is still low. Muyun''s eyes turn around in her eyes, and a "bad idea" appears in her heart. Of course, the result is that Qingxue is scared by Muyun and almost cries. Because of this, Muyun criticizes Muyun. The master and servant stopped on a remote road in the west market. Although there were many shops around, there were not many pedestrians coming and going. In addition, the shops were all dilapidated. At first glance, it was an old street without much business. After sweeping from far to near, they came to Xu Shaoyin and pointed around, "Miss, let''s go Why are you down here? Is there anything strange here? ""Qingxue, do you see it?" In the face of Muyun''s question, Xu Shaoyin didn''t answer. Instead, he turned to Qingxue, who was still afraid. He asked with a smile, "young lady, I can''t see it, but I''m just as curious as sister Muyun. Why do we come to such a broken street?" With that, he stares at Xu Shaoyin expectantly, as if waiting for her to answer her questions. But Xu Shaoyin just used the same attitude towards the evening cloud, and gave them a smile and walked straight ahead. Looking at it, it is not far away from a teahouse. At noon, the hot sun is baking the earth, and some dilapidated shop doors are standing on one side. If you just look at the storefront and don''t look at the waving wrinkled flag, probably no one will see that this is a teahouse. There was no waiter at the door. When I crossed the threshold, I found that a rather thin guy was sleeping on a gray table not far away. As for the shopkeeper, he was standing behind the counter, counting quickly with his fingers and turning a blind eye to the guy''s blatant laziness. Listen to the sound, eyes toward the direction of Xu Shaoyin glance, leisurely way, "girl sit at will, want to drink what tea, wait for me to finish these accounts." With that, he began to calculate for himself. Xu Shao Yin originally did not come in to drink tea. When he heard the shopkeeper''s so much interest, he looked at the guy, and he found the best position without any difficulty. He sat down. When the two maiden clouds and Kwai snow came in, they saw such a strange scene. The evening cloud just sat down. The snow was fast and fast, and it ran towards the little guy. Xu Shaoyin yells in his heart that it''s not good. It seems that the child''s dream is about to be interrupted. Sure enough, the next second, the girl Qingxue is talking in front of the man, even because she''s afraid that he won''t hear her, and she gets close to him. "My young lady wants tea." Just as soon as the words come out, Xu Shaoyin suddenly opens her eyes and laughs. But when she comes back to think about it, it seems that the girl Qingxue is right. After a long time, seeing that the man has no symptoms of waking up, Xu Shaoyin waves to Qingxue and asks her to come and sit down. "Young lady, how can you ask the servant to come here? The man hasn''t woken up yet?" Obviously, the man''s lack of face angers Qingxue. Even though everyone has already sat down, Qingxue still refuses to let the man go to bed. "No, I must wake him up today." "Forget it, Qingxue, you sit down first." Xu Shaoyin frowned slightly. When Qingxue was quiet, he pointed to the shopkeeper. "The shopkeeper will arrange it for us later." Hear oneself young madam say so, fine snow this just completely quiet down. Although the shopkeeper just now said that he would arrange for everyone, a quarter of an hour later, the "Bata Bata" sound of the abacus percussion was very smooth, and he didn''t want to stop at all. Even though Xu Shaoyin didn''t come in for tea at the beginning, his voice felt a little dry at the moment. Looking around, the guy was still sleeping Sweet, Xu Shaoyin secretly sighed, no wonder this business is not good? Neither the shopkeeper nor the staff are diligent. "Miss, let''s go to another house. I just saw a teahouse not far away." At this time, dusk cloud approached Xu Shaoyin and said in a low voice. Hearing the speech, Xu Shaoyin looked back at the shopkeeper. The rich shopkeeper still lowered his head and focused on the abacus. He didn''t seem to notice their conversation. "No, I''m going to have tea here today." Xu Shaoyin smiles and refuses Muyun''s proposal directly. Muyun looks at Xu Shaoyin for a long time, but he has no choice but to lower his head. If she doesn''t go, what can she do? She can only wait with her. "Oh, it''s a good sleep. Oh, why are the guests here? " It''s half a cup of tea again. When the master and servant were all in a panic, a voice came from behind. The voice was full of satisfaction. Without looking back, everyone knew that it was the guy who woke up. When he looked at each other face to face, he heard a quick step. After that, a pretty guy stood in front of his desk. "The three guests don''t know what kind of tea they are going to drink? What kind of dessert would you like? " "But did you sleep well? Are you awake? " Before the master and servant could answer, a strange voice rang. Looking back, the shopkeeper was staring at the guy with a spoiled face and asked with concern. Chapter 350 On hearing this, the boy''s face suddenly changed. He forced out a smile and looked back at the shopkeeper. "Shopkeeper, I will never sleep or be lazy again. Please forgive me this time." See this scene, Xu Shaoyin brow pick, did not say anything, dusk cloud and clear snow is a face of curiosity, as if just waiting for the next will have a good play. "I''ll let you go for a while, and greet the guests quickly." The shopkeeper glanced at the young man, then quickly lowered his head and continued to fiddle with the abacus in his hand. When he heard the shopkeeper''s loosening his mouth, the young man said thank you. But looking back, he quickly spat out his tongue, and was afraid that he would be angry. However, seeing the smile in the eyes of the people, he scratched the back of his head playfully. "What are you going to order?" Dusk cloud turned to Xu Shaoyin directly, open mouth asks a way, "young lady, what tea do you want to drink?" "I don''t care. Any tea will do, but each of your best snacks will be served." Finish saying, the dusk cloud turns head to see to that young fellow. "That''s all my lady needs. I''ll call you later if there''s anything else I need." The boy stepped back with a smile. It seems that they are the only guests in the lobby of the teahouse, so it is very quiet, but the sound of abacus is also very clear. Tea and snacks are not coming up. The master and servant have nothing to do but chat, but their eyes are spinning around, but Xu Shaoyin doesn''t speak, just sits quietly. The shopkeeper''s account may be finished, some turbid eyes glanced at Xu Shaoyin''s table from a distance, turned back and looked in the direction of the kitchen, put down the abacus, and walked towards Xu Shaoyin''s direction. Straight in the next table next to a seat to sit down. "I don''t know why the three of you suddenly came here? This place has always been remote, but it can be called the most remote place in the west city. " As if inadvertently asked, just finished looking at Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, but with a bit of examination means, Xu Shaoyin smell speech eyes still calmly staring at the door, it seems not to be disturbed, just the master does not speak, sunny snow and evening clouds naturally do not speak, but look a little more alert. "It seems that this young lady is not here to play." No one answered for a long time, and the shopkeeper was not angry. He stretched out his fat hand and patted the ash on his hem. He asked again, but this time he looked out the door, as if he was looking in the same direction as Xu Shaoyin, but it didn''t seem to be. "The shopkeeper doesn''t know how many years he has been in this place?" For a long time, Xu Shaoyin coolly opened his mouth, but instead of answering the shopkeeper''s question, he asked an irrelevant question. When he heard Xu Shaoyin''s question, the shopkeeper seemed quite surprised. Suddenly, he looked back at her and sighed. His eyes swept over the old tables and chairs in the shop. Then he said slowly. "I''ve been here for decades. This shop was there when I was a child, but it''s not so shabby. " So it is. Xu Shaoyin says in his heart that the shopkeeper should be 40 or 50 years old. It seems that the shop has been more than 50 years old, and now it''s a common thing that it''s so dilapidated. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin looks back at the shopkeeper. "There''s one more thing I want to ask the shopkeeper about." "Listen to me? OK, there''s nothing I don''t know about Hearing that Xu Shaoyin wanted to inquire about things with himself, the shopkeeper got excited. Since the place began to decline for more than ten years, few people came to it. He just didn''t want to move, so he kept the shop. It''s good to have someone come to chat with him today. "Shopkeeper, are you all old people who lived here decades ago?" After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin asks. Muyun was chatting with Qingxue. She turns her eyes when she hears the sound. Her young lady has never been aimless. Now she suddenly asks questions, which must have something to do with the question she asked in the morning. Now she is holding her breath and listening. "Here, there are all old residents around, but now those who move away and go to other places to do business do business. You don''t see that the houses are neat and tidy, and there are only gatekeepers living in them. Most of them are empty houses." Now he was the only one left to follow the old watchmen as neighbors. "So there are no new people here? Or is there a new one? " Hearing what the shopkeeper said, Xu Shaoyin can''t help but frown and continue to ask. The shopkeeper pondered for a moment, then got up and walked slowly to the door. Xu Shaoyin quickly got up and followed him, and then stopped beside him. The shopkeeper seemed to be trying to think about something. He pointed to the same dilapidated street not far away and said to Xu Shaoyin, "if there are new shops on that street, it''s only that street. But I haven''t been there for a long time. I don''t know if it''s closed because of the poor business." "What about the new residents?" Xu Shaoyin asked. "New residents? This is not true. You can see that all of them are old houses. Even if they move here, they will move to the busy places in the western city. How can they possibly move here? "The shopkeeper glanced at Xu Shaoyin as if he were an idiot. He turned and walked back to his chair. Xu Shaoyin frowned at the street and walked back for a long time. "My guest, please have tea. This is Qingming tea bought by the shopkeeper. It''s said to taste very good. This is a snack. Please enjoy yourself." Although the decoration of the teahouse looks shabby, it''s just that the teacup looks at the white color of the inverted porcelain, which makes people feel a little good. Seeing that the things are put down one by one, Xu Shaoyin just reaches out for the teacup, but his eyes catch a glimpse that the guy didn''t leave immediately, but rather embarrassed to stand behind the shopkeeper. As if the shopkeeper didn''t see it, he turned back and took another cup of tea from behind the counter and drank it. He saw the young man peep at the shopkeeper secretly. He seemed to be afraid and formal. He tightly held the tray in his hand, and his thin lips were tightly pursed into a line. He didn''t mean to leave. Now Xu Shaoyin was a little curious. He looked at the man without any trace, then glanced at the shopkeeper, raised his cup of tea and took a sip of it, but in his heart he had already figured it out. The young man didn''t look like the shopkeeper. One looked at his teens, the other looked at his forties. He thought of the scene he saw at the beginning. It seemed that his grandparents and grandchildren were not right, but Xu Shaoyin was very close to them The Department was somewhat curious. Maybe it''s a pity that I can''t see the young man. After drinking half a cup of tea, the shopkeeper finally put the tea cup on the next table, picked it on his brow and looked at the young man. "Well, just sit down if you want. There are not many people in the shop anyway." Finish saying to have no good spirit of stare him one eye, turn round to pinch the tea cup in the hand again. However, it''s hard for such a half year old child to stay in the kitchen all the time. Xu Shaoyin looks at the scene and smiles, but he is more and more strange about the relationship between them. But she had never seen a shopkeeper treat a young man so well. She was tired of sleeping and could play in the lobby. She had never seen him before. As soon as he heard this, his eyes lit up and his face was smiling. He put the tray down beside him. Then he sat down on the bench next to the shopkeeper and turned his curious eyes to the shopkeeper. "Shopkeeper, what were you talking about? What new shops and new residents? " "What''s the matter with the children? Sit quietly." The shopkeeper seems to notice the smile in Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, pretends to be unhappy and scolds, and then looks at Xu Shaoyin. "I''m not sensible, please don''t blame my young lady." Xu Shaoyin shook his head slightly. "The shopkeeper is very kind to these guys!" The shopkeeper''s smile, did not speak, Xu Shaoyin picked up a cup of tea to drink, eyes in the guy''s body, suddenly thought of something, calm looking at him. "Brother, I want to ask you a question." "Miss, please say, there''s nothing I don''t know about in this street yet?" The boy obviously has the same problem with the shopkeeper. Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s reply, he immediately wants to pat his chest to ensure that he doesn''t lie. "I want to ask my brother if there are any new residents in this street, and there should be a lot of people." "It turns out that you just asked the shopkeeper about this. I really don''t know. The houses around here are dilapidated. Even if someone wants to rent a house, they will go to some busy places." The boy shook his head and said his answer. Getting the same answer from two people''s mouths, Xu Shaoyin''s expression also can''t help feeling a little dejected. Originally, he wanted to inquire about the whereabouts of those people from the housing issue, but now it seems impossible. Maybe those people have moved away, too? Xu Shaoyin suddenly had an idea in his mind, but it was soon dismissed by her. It shouldn''t be. Those people want to see themselves, but they haven''t seen them yet. Besides, the first floor of jade is disappearing now. In this case, they will not easily leave the capital. They must still be hiding in the house in this place. It must be so. "Miss, why don''t we go to those shops and look for them? They don''t have to do business now." See Xu Shaoyin''s expression, dusk cloud low voice appeases a way. Hearing that, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes lit up and suddenly understood something. His eyes looked at the shopkeeper and the guy again. "Did you see some people around here at night?" Those people are now on the blacklist of Dacheng. They will not dare to appear in front of people in broad daylight. So even if they move here, they will certainly come at night. Although it is remote here, it does not mean that there are no patrol officers and soldiers here. "I don''t have that. I go to bed early at night." The shopkeeper immediately shook his head, but it was the guy scratching his ears, as if trying to recall something. Xu Shaoyin can only place his hope on him. At that time, his eyes were staring at him without blinking. After a long time, the expression of the young man relaxed. Some uncertain bit his lips and said, "I seem to see a lot of people here at night, but I just took a look and ran away.""Did you see where they disappeared?" Xu Shaoyin asked in a hurry. Chapter 351 "When I came in, I saw that it was in front of the shop opposite, but I didn''t see them go in. I just saw them standing here." As if afraid that Xu Shaoyin didn''t believe it, he jumped down from his chair and ran towards the door. When Xu Shaoyin ran after him, his fingers pointed to the place of the opposite door. That''s right. That''s the place where they got off the carriage at first. I never thought it was here. "Sister, why are you looking for those people? But are they your relatives? " When talking with Xu Shaoyin, the young man gradually realized that Xu Shaoyin had a good temper. Now he was no longer constrained and asked boldly. Just words voice just fall, here don''t know when also chased the shopkeeper''s to shine on his head to give him a big crispy chestnut. Painful boy, his head quickly retracted. "What do you want me to do, shopkeeper?" A look of grievance when asking. "No, I''m your manager. Can''t I beat you yet?" The shopkeeper glanced at him, answered naturally, without a trace of guilt. Notice that everyone''s eyes are turned over, immediately put on a bright smile, pointing to the opposite old shop explained. "That shop was opened at the same time as my shop, but later the people in the shop died and walked. Now I''m afraid only night owls and lazy mice are in it." Xu Shaoyin didn''t notice the previous sentence. She only noticed that the shop was ownerless, so it was reasonable for those people to hide in it. After seeing the shop for a long time, Xu Shaoyin slowly went back to the teahouse and sat down. He opened his mouth to let Muyun pay for the tea, and then everyone left. But somehow she looked up and saw the manager''s expectant eyes. She swallowed those words that had already reached her throat. The manager saw Xu Shaoyin sit down with a bright smile on his face. He waved to the boy to serve a pot of good tea. This time, she sat down across from Xu Shaoyin. "I don''t know what this lady is going to do with those people?" Just now, he was still disgusted with the young man. He talked a lot. When he turned around, he was gossiping. Xu Shaoyin saw a lot about this kind of person. In the afternoon, there are many such boring people in the teahouse, but at this moment, I don''t know why she looks at the shopkeeper, but she doesn''t feel disgusted. With a smile, she takes the tea cup in her hand again. At this time, the young man runs up with the teapot, and looks excited as if she has picked up a lot of money. Seeing that Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are poured on the boy, the shopkeeper sighs for some reason. This sigh pulls Xu Shaoyin''s thoughts back and looks at the shopkeeper in surprise. "Are you curious about my relationship with this child?" This time, the shopkeeper didn''t even use the honorific title, as if they were acquaintances. However, Xu Shaoyin always liked this comfortable way of communication best. Seeing the shopkeeper''s plan, he nodded quickly. After the tea, the young man still held the tray and refused to leave. He wanted to stay and listen to the gossip. But this time, the shopkeeper didn''t keep him. He gave a few angry scolds. Only when he saw the little guy walking away with a bitter face step by step, he personally picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Xu Shaoyin. Then he told the story. "You should also see that I have never been married, so this teahouse is everything to me. Originally, when I thought I would guard this teahouse all my life, I picked up a child on a snowy day, that''s him." The shopkeeper said, "at that time, he was only a few months old. He was wrapped in swaddling clothes, and his little face was frozen purple, but his face was still smiling like a flower. I asked a lot of people, but no one knew where he came from, so I adopted him "No name?" Thinking of everything that came to the teahouse, Xu Shaoyin asked a question, "name? Of course, it''s just that he is always naughty. As long as he calls his name, he''s not happy, so I haven''t called his name. By the way, his name is Liu Bao, and my surname is Liu. " "It turned out to be shopkeeper Liu. Nice to meet you. I didn''t expect that the shopkeeper was also a kind-hearted person." Xu Shaoyin praised. "It''s not so kind. It''s just finding someone to live with." The shopkeeper sighed and didn''t speak for a long time. Xu Shaoyin was puzzled and had nothing to ask. Naturally, he just lowered his head to drink tea after a cup of tea. Xu Shaoyin feels that time is almost up. She turns around and plans to leave. At this time, the shopkeeper sitting opposite stands up. Xu Shaoyin is startled at that time. His face suddenly changes and he is in the middle of them. Eyes fixed on the shopkeeper. "What are you going to do?" "This girl misunderstood. I just There''s just one thing I want to trouble this lady about Obviously, the shopkeeper also realized that his just action was a little abrupt, and quickly accompanied the smiling face to explain. Xu Shaoyin pulls the dusk cloud to the side, and then he looks at the shopkeeper. " manager Liu, but what''s the matter?" "It may be presumptuous to say it, but I have no other choice." Shopkeeper Liu rubbed his hands nervously. After a long time, he hesitated and said, "I think you have gorgeous clothes. You should be the master of a rich family. I want you to take this child in the future."This speech a, evening cloud Leng, fine snow startled, only Xu Shaoyin a person, eyes color deep many, just staring at the man in front of him. ¡­¡­ "Miss, why do you promise him? Is this a child? " Sitting in the stable carriage, dusk cloud hesitated again and again or approached Xu Shaoyin and asked, "what''s the matter? But can''t you? " Xu Shaoyin raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a smile at the bottom of her eyes. "Miss, I don''t mean I can''t do it, but at this critical moment, it''s not very good for you to take him back, and I don''t know what his origin is. I''m afraid..." "What does it matter? After all, it''s just a miserable man who was abandoned by his parents. " Somehow speaking at the end, Xu Shaoyin''s tone slowly lowered. It seems that he thought of some things in his previous life. Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s firm tone, he was embarrassed to say anything more. When Xu Shaoyin saw that dusk cloud was quiet, he couldn''t help recalling the scene just now. After the story of manager Liu, everyone knew that the manager had been seriously ill for a long time, because he couldn''t let go of the child. But it''s hard to avoid worrying about the future of the child. Today, I just want to entrust the child to Xu Shaoyin with a try attitude. Finally, I even say that the teahouse can give all to Xu Shaoyin in the future. To the surprise of the shopkeeper, Xu Shaoyin agreed directly and didn''t want the teahouse. Among the innumerable thanks of the shopkeeper, the master and servant got on the carriage. "Young lady, are we going straight back?" Qingxue, who has not spoken since she got into the carriage, suddenly says. Hearing the sound, Xu Shaoyin took a look at the outside through the raised curtain, and nodded with a smile, "naturally, I want to go back first." Now we can determine the whereabouts of those people, but if we rashly go in, Xu Shaoyin is still worried about some danger, so he decides to go back and find someone to discuss with. This person is not su Xinghe. I just hope he must be in the mansion today. Xu Shaoyin prayed in his heart. I don''t know whether God heard Xu Shaoyin''s prayer or what happened. Not long after the three returned to Su''s house, Xu Shaoyin just sat on the chair near the window, and there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside. The voice was steady and powerful, which was su Xinghe''s. Listening to the voice, a touch of joy appears between the dusk cloud eyebrows, quietly holding the hand of Qingxue, and the two slowly retreat out. Although Xu Shaoyin''s face is calm, it is clear that his eyes have more expectations. "Star River, you''re back." Even though they are familiar with the same person, Xu Shaoyin habitually shouts out such a formulaic greeting at the moment when he sees Su Xinghe coming in. After su Xinghe is stunned, Qingjun looks at Xu Shaoyin with a gentle smile. "Well, yin''er, I''m back." With that, he hugged Xu Shaoyin. They were almost tired and crooked. Xu Shaoyin came out of his arms and whispered. "How''s it going? What''s the matter with the emperor''s poisoning? " Su Xinghe''s well-defined big hand tightly holds Xu Shaoyin''s hand in the palm of his hand and sighs, "it''s not so simple, how can it be found out all of a sudden." At this point, a slight sneer. "Besides, does it need to be investigated?" Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s silence, Su Xinghe thinks that it reminds her of Xiang Simiao''s poisoning and death, and quickly reaches out and twists her chin to herself. "Yin''er, didn''t you go shopping today? What are you doing in the mansion? " "I I went out today and just came back. " Inexplicably, Xu Shaoyin was a little nervous. A flash of lightning flashed in her mind. Then Xu Shaoyin thought of the people''s affairs, which she had never mentioned in front of Su Xinghe. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin has an impulse to beat himself. In Su Xinghe''s surprised eyes, Xu Shaoyin takes a long breath and stares at Su Xinghe. "Xinghe, I have something to tell you, but you have to promise me that you must help me, and don''t be angry." Originally, Su Xinghe looked a little relaxed. Seeing that Xu Shaoyin was so serious, he couldn''t help being serious. "Yin''er, you can rest assured that I will help you with everything. I promise I won''t be angry." Next, Xu Shaoyin tells Su Xinghe about Yu''s death on the first floor. By the way, she also tells her about those tribes and the things that her grandmother once saved With one breath, Xu Shaoyin took a long breath and finished the tea in the teacup. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Su Xinghe. "So it''s all these things. Those people want to see me. The first floor of jade is the only one who knows their address. If I want to see those people and can''t see them, I went to check them this morning, and I seem to have found their addresses." "So yin''er, how do you want me to help you?" Su Xinghe frowned. He could not fully digest these things. "I want you to find some reliable people to guard the shop, just tell me the monitored information, and don''t worry about the rest." After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin said seriously. Su Xinghe didn''t answer immediately. There was a storm in his heart long ago. Those people were the thorn in the emperor''s flesh. Now it suddenly appeared that no one knew what they were up to. As an official of Dacheng, he had the responsibility to protect Dacheng. Chapter 352 After that, Xu Shaoyin didn''t wait for a reply for a long time. He poked his head out of Su Xinghe''s arms and saw him meditate for a moment. He went straight to the next chair and sat down. "Xinghe, are you going to report to the court?" Su Xinghe smell speech deep eyes staring at her, did not speak, she said good, indeed he thought in the heart what to do. "Xinghe, those people were rescued by my grandmother, so I hope you don''t tell them for the time being. How about making plans after I meet those people and understand their real thoughts? ¡±Xu Shaoyin continued, "but those people..." After a moment''s hesitation, Su Xinghe was just about to say something, and here Xu Shaoyin continued to add. "Don''t worry about those people''s affairs. I''ll take care of everything. If anything happens, I''ll take care of it." As soon as the voice fell, Xu Shaoyin felt that he was pushed into a warm embrace, infatuated with the familiar smell, and heard the familiar voice beside his ears. "Silly voice son, you and I husband and wife, even if at that time really happened what matter, also have for husband to support for you, today''s request I agreed to you." With that, Su Xinghe put his head in Xu Shaoyin''s hair, and did not lift it up for a long time. "What are you doing, you silly girl?" Muyun, who had been guarding the door, saw that Qingxue was going to go in with a fruit tray and lowered her head. She grabbed her arm. At this time, Qingxue heard that she looked up. Then she remembered who was in it and quickly took back her feet. She was just going out. How could she forget it. Think of here, fine snow back hand pulled dusk cloud to sit down on the chair outside. "Sister Muyun, today I want to go out and see my mother..." "I''m afraid I''ll ask the lady about it." If it''s normal, it''s just a matter of time. Now it''s a time of trouble, and twilight cloud doesn''t dare to make sure for a moment. He just looks at the direction in his eyes and says casually, "yes, after all, it''s still necessary for his wife to approve." Hearing this, Qingxue lowers her head and murmurs. At this time, she finds something wrong with Qingxue''s face and asks, "but what''s wrong with your mother? Are you going back to see her all of a sudden? " "Sister Muyun, I don''t know. My mother will send someone to send me something every three or two days, but somehow it''s been seven days, and I can''t get any news from her, so I want to go back to see her. If she''s OK, I''ll be at ease." Where is the nameless brothel now? Everyone''s heart is like a mirror. Naturally, there''s nothing to hide and tuck in. Even though he doesn''t have much contact with Mrs. Li, the people who look at her are not bad. It''s just that in that place, ah "Qingxue, please wait for a moment. When the young lady comes out, let''s ask." Sighed tone, dusk cloud clapped to clap the hand of fine snow to pacify a way. The fine snow secretly nods, at this time also have no other way. Originally, Su Xinghe in the room planned to have a good time with Xu Shaoyin, but this wish was not achieved, and soon he was called away by a small civil servant from the Ministry of punishment. When he left, Su Xinghe could only reluctantly say love words to Xu Shaoyin, and then turned out and strode away. Seeing Su Xinghe''s figure disappear from the gate of the courtyard, Qingxue can''t help but rush in. Xu Shaoyin is sitting in front of the dresser, sorting out the hair that Su Xinghe has just disturbed. Listening to the sound, he takes a look in the bronze mirror, and then continues to arrange the ends of her hair leisurely. She says in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with Qingxue? In such a hurry? " As soon as the voice fell, I saw the dusk cloud coming in with a worried look on his face. Then he turned around and stared at the snow kneeling on the ground. "Young lady, I want to go back to see my mother. Please allow me." After that, Xu Shaoyin fell to the ground and didn''t get up for a long time. Seeing this scene, Xu Shaoyin frowned and looked at the dusk cloud. The dusk cloud came forward to help Qingxue, and then explained the whole story. "So Qingxue, you''re worried about your mother. It''s not a big deal. If you want to go back, you can go back. Anyway, if there''s something, it''s enough for Muyun to be alone." After making clear what it was, Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows opened. Originally, looking at Qingxue, she thought it was something extraordinary. She never thought it was such a thing. After thinking about it, he added, "when you go back, you can accompany your mother well. By the way, you can also help me ask Mrs. Li hello." The eye looks at clear snow that wench run out of gratitude, Xu Shaoyin''s facial expression is more and more serious. Dusk cloud looked at her and said nothing. He walked slowly to Xu Shaoyin''s back, picked up an ivory comb to help her comb her hair. For a long time, Xu Shaoyin suddenly said, "do you think something really happened in this nameless brothel?" Now the first floor of Qinglian and Yu are dead. It''s very possible to say what happened in the nameless brothel. "I''m afraid it''s hard to say." After a pause, Muyun whispered. Now everyone knows that the big man behind the nameless brothel is Xiang Yan, the chief assistant. As soon as Qinglian and Yu died on the first floor, Xiang Simiao in the palace died of poisoning. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t believe that these things have nothing to do with each other, but she can''t find the connection point.The more Xu Shaoyin thought about it, the more he felt his heart beat. Teng stood up and scared the cloud. "What''s the matter with you, miss?" "Change my clothes. Let''s go out." Xu Shaoyin said in a deep voice, with indescribable firmness in his tone, "but haven''t we just come back? Where is the good one going? " Dusk cloud some don''t understand of pursue to ask a way, but the body is to move, the hands and feet quickly go to take clothes for Xu Shaoyin. "I always feel that there is something wrong with Qingxue. It''s better to go and have a look together." Although Qingxue hasn''t been with her for a long time, she has taken her as her sister. Thinking of her worries, if Mrs. Li really has an accident, who can guarantee that Qingxue won''t have an accident now? No way! She must follow her to have a look. Of course, by the way, she can also explore the reality of this mysterious brothel. It''s obvious that Qingxue didn''t take a carriage when she went out of the house. However, even if she was beside Xu Shaoyin, she was just a maid of Su''s house. What''s more, she went out for private affairs. How could she use the carriage that the master took. So when Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant got on the carriage and came out from the back door, they happened to see the sunny snow not far away. When they saw the sunny snow, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes lit up and quickly called out, "sunny snow." Qingxue looks back and sees her in surprise. Then she stops and gets on the carriage together. "Young lady, what are you Although people get on the carriage, Qingxue is still a little confused. She stares at Xu Shaoyin for a long time. Then she asks in a low voice. Xu Shaoyin turns her head and smiles at her, but doesn''t answer. All of a sudden, it makes Qingxue more and more confused. However, Muyun is kind-hearted. She explains, "miss is going to go back to see Mrs. Li with you." "I haven''t seen Mrs. Li for a long time, and I miss her a little." At this time, Xu Shaoyin added with a smile, looking at Qingxue with a smile in her eyes. Naturally, she also noticed that Qingxue, who was full of gratitude, had a flash of worry in her eyes, which made Xu Shaoyin feel more and more right in guessing. The girl must have known something, but she kept it from herself for various reasons. But seeing this, Xu Shaoyin is not worried. Now she has some understanding of Qingxue''s temperament. Although she loves to hide things in her heart, she is kind-hearted and has no bad heart. "Qingxue, why do you look a little unhappy?" Just when Xu Shaoyin looks at Qingxue and ponders, suddenly dusky cloud seems to find something. He stares at Qingxue and asks in doubt. Qingxue''s face is a little unnatural. Xu Shaoyin pulls her hand in her hand with a smile and looks back at the dusk clouds. "I''m afraid Qingxue is worried about Mrs. Li, you. Didn''t you think of that at all? It''s getting more and more stupid. " At last, I winked at the dusk cloud. It''s not the first time that my young lady said that she was stupid. What''s more, at the moment, Muyun also saw that duanni came. She just laughed a few times, and it turned out that it was the matter. But on the way, she glanced at Qingxue from time to time, as if she wanted to see something. Until Xu Shaoyin glared at Muyun fiercely, she just converged a little. Even so, Qingxue''s face doesn''t look good, and I don''t know whether it''s because of worry or what''s going on. Her face became more and more ugly, and there was still a layer of blue and white color. After a while, the big beads of sweat flowed down her forehead. "Today, the weather is not so hot. How can you sweat so much?" See the sweat of the first time, dusk cloud then took out the silk handed in the past, as if inadvertently asked. Qingxue just laughs, and for a long time she lowers her head to wipe the sweat. Dusk Yun quickly exchanges eyes with Xu Shaoyin. Then she moves to the window and closes the curtain. In the morning, it was still a big sun. Now the sun went in, and even a little wind was blowing head-on. It was very comfortable. Some fidgety snow in the wind blowing over the moment, the whole person inexplicably trembled, noticed that everyone''s eyes are directed at her, this just forced out a smile, "maidservant is OK, maybe it''s too cold." Xu Shaoyin nodded, did not speak, and in a flash he cast his eyes out of the window again. Originally, the unknown brothel was not far from Su Fu, so the carriage stopped soon. Because he had been here last time, the groom had a good memory. When Xu Shaoyin got out of the carriage, he glanced at the groom and said in his heart. It''s still the front door, it''s still looking at the lobby with no guests, but somehow Xu Shaoyin feels that something has changed. This time, the gatekeeper was a young girl. When she saw Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant coming, she looked calm, but her eyes were a little alert. When her eyes came to the back of the snow, there was a little smile in her eyes, and she walked slowly. "Miss, how can you come here today?" Seeing that it was a girl, Qingxue was obviously very surprised, and her eyes were also pleasantly surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect to see her here. She took the girl''s hand and was about to speak. She thought of something and turned to introduce the girl, "this is my little lady."There is nothing unknown about Qingxue''s maidservant in Su''s house. After hearing this, the girl fixed her eyes on Xu Shaoyin and gave a gift for a long time. "Little boy, little lady." It turned out that the girl''s name was Xiao Tong. Xu Shaoyin said in a secret way, but she had a faint smile on her face. "You''re welcome, little girl. Today we''re here to see Mrs. Li. I don''t know if it''s convenient." Chapter 353 After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s words, the child''s eyes flashed, and a warm smile rose on his face. Then he stepped back and let the people go into the building. "Since it''s meeting Mrs. Li, it''s OK, but at the moment, I''m afraid that his mother is still busy. If I don''t lead some of you to the room for tea, how about sitting first?" Although the girl looked at her age, but she was very mature, Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly. "It''s going to trouble the little girl." The dusk cloud, who has been standing beside, gently pulls Xu Shaoyin''s sleeve. Xu Shaoyin looks back and secretly presses her hand, indicating that she can rest assured. The master and servant then walk slowly towards the inside with the little girl. There is no one in the lobby today. On the central stage, there is only a charming Hu girl from the western regions dancing with enchanting posture. Although there are not many spectators, the dancers are very hardworking. See Xu Shaoyin''s eyes on the Hu girl, has been walking in the last sunny snow, suddenly at the foot of a meal, as if stumbling over something, body a crooked straight to Xu Shaoyin side fell down, fortunately Xu Shaoyin alert, listen to the wind behind, quickly turn around, and then a will sunny snow embrace. "Are you OK, Qingxue?" In the Mou son, however, it is clear to take a few minutes to examine. "I''m sorry, young lady. I just stumbled when I was walking." Qingxue stands up straight in a hurry, glances at the same stopped child quickly, and then apologizes. See clear snow said nothing, Xu Shaoyin this just let go. Although it''s not the bluestone brick floor commonly used at home, it''s also a new material on the market. It''s extremely flat. If you look at the ground just passed by Qingxue, you can see that there is nothing else. See those Xu Shaoyin seems to want to understand what, and then continue to walk, has intentionally or unintentionally let the evening cloud block between her and the woman named Xiaotong, and she is slowly fell to the same Qingxue that girl a step. "Fine snow, but is there anything different?" Seeing that the girl didn''t pay attention, Xu Shaoyin slowly approached Qingxue and asked in a low voice. Qingxue quickly looked at the girl, lowered her voice and came to Xu Shaoyin''s ear and said, "young lady, the situation in this building is not right. Although the maidservant can''t see what''s wrong, there''s something wrong." Speaking of the end, Qingxue''s face wrinkled. "It''s OK. Just follow me. I''ll take care of the rest." After patting Qingxue''s hand and comforting her a few words, Xu Shaoyin goes straight ahead, passes through the lobby, and then passes through a corridor. Suddenly, he is enlightened, and rockeries appear in front of everyone. Not far away, the pavilions and waterside pavilions surprised Xu Shaoyin. Originally, she thought it was just the same layout as Chunyi building. Unexpectedly, there was another cave. What she didn''t know was that it was the mansion of that wealthy family! The lake in the distance is sparkling, and the weeping willows on the bank are fluttering in the wind, which is a kind of indescribable leisurely. Obviously, before reaching the place, the child goes straight through the rockery towards the waterside pavilion not far away. Just when Xu Shaoyin is thinking about where he will take them, the child suddenly stops, looks up and stands in front of the waterside pavilion. "Young lady, please come inside. I won''t go in, little child. I''ll go to my mother''s place and report to her. I''ll also invite young lady in for tea." After that, the smile on his face was shallow, but his tone was unspeakable and irresistible. He looked at the crowd with his eyes. "Miss..." Seeing this, dusk cloud''s face changed slightly. He stepped forward to block Xu Shaoyin, and was pulled down by Xu Shaoyin with a smile. "In that case, thank you, little girl. Please tell Mrs. Li that we are here. By the way, Qingxue miss her and ask her to come." With that, regardless of the opposition of Twilight cloud, he did not look at the child with an unknown look, turned and walked straight to the waterside pavilion. Seeing the master and servant go in, the child stands outside for a long time. Finally, he beckons a servant to come and say something. Then he turns around and walks towards the way he came. Unlike dusk cloud, Xu Shaoyin walks in with light steps and doesn''t look around. He directly picks up a chair in the middle and sits down. Looking back, he sees that Qingxue is about to cry and blinks. "Snow is coming. You sit down, too. " "Young lady. It''s all the slaves who hurt you and sister Muyun. Muyun... " As soon as Xu Shaoyin''s voice fell, Qingxue over there said with a crying voice, "what are you talking about, silly girl? How did it harm us? We are not good. Come and sit down. We have been walking for a long time Waving his hand, Xu Shaoyin pulls Qingxue to sit down. At this time, the servant who just saw comes in, respectfully pours tea for the three, says a word, please use it, and then walks out slowly. "You can''t drink this tea, miss." The eye sees that the next person withdraws, sees Xu Shaoyin raise a hand to pick up, the dusk cloud Teng of for a while then stood up, snatched the tea cup from Xu Shaoyin''s hand, urgent voice says, "why can''t I drink?" Xu Shaoyin picked her eyebrows and looked at her hand again. Her fingers still held the posture of holding the tea cup. "Miss, the tea served by these people can''t be drunk. What if it''s poisonous?" Muyun seriously explained, "if it''s really poisonous, we''ll take our three weak women directly at the door. How can it be that we come in and poison the tea? Isn''t it unnecessary?" With a wry smile and shaking his head, Xu Shaoyin raised his hand and drank another cup.At this time, the dusk cloud wants to stop has been unable to stop, can only watch her drink. Qingxue next to him is not worried at all. He has been lowering his head since he sat down, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. Although he sees that his young lady has nothing to do after drinking, Muyun doesn''t dare to drink tea. He throws it aside and looks at Qingxue. "Where on earth is this?" "This is where some people in the building live." The clear snow head also does not lift of reply way. Although she didn''t say it directly to some people here, they all understood it. When no one came and heard Qingxue''s words, it aroused Xu Shaoyin''s curiosity. He put down the tea cup and walked around. After a turn, Xu Shaoyin went back to his chair and sat down. "What were you looking at just now, miss?" The dusk cloud that stares at Xu Shaoyin all the time asks curiously. "I didn''t see anything. I just looked around." After waiting for a cup of tea, she heard the sound of footsteps. Qingxue immediately got excited and stood up to look at Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin gave her a look of nothing. Then she waved to her to sit down. She had a good time to tidy up her clothes. Then she glanced at the door. After a while, the sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. Even if Xu Shaoyin is calm, he can''t help getting nervous. Finally, two people appear at the door. One looks at the older one, which is naturally Mrs. Li, and the other is the little girl just now. Mrs. Li is a little plain today. She just put a white jade hairpin on her hair. When she saw the crowd, she first gave a brilliant smile. Then walking light toward Xu Shaoyin. "Young lady, what a rare visitor! I''m really busy just now. I''ve kept my wife waiting for such a long time, and I''d like to ask her to bear with me! " "What Mrs. Li said, I didn''t have anything to say that I couldn''t wait for a long time." Xu Shaoyin light smile, eyes do not show traces of the fall on the body of the little girl who came in with Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li immediately understand. "Go down to work first, little boy. I''ll call you when something happens." "Mom, you can''t have no one to wait on you. If it''s OK, I''ll stay here." Before Mrs. Li finished, she was blocked by a few words from the children. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes became more and more deep. Of course, this also verified people''s conjecture from the side, that is, they are really dangerous today. "When I come here, there are still some things that haven''t been dealt with. You should deal with them first. Otherwise, if the boss comes, I''m afraid it won''t look good." Obviously, the child''s words also aroused some anger. Mrs. Li said again with a cold face. The child stared at Mrs. Li for a long time, but still stepped back. "In that case, I won''t disturb my mother any more. If there is anything else, please tell me." With that, he leaned back slowly. Although she had gone far away, the servant who had just come in to serve tea was at the door. Mrs. Li was angry in her eyes, and finally she could only sigh helplessly. Then she took Xu Shaoyin''s hand and went inside, while Muyun ran smartly to close the door and pass through the bead curtain. At this time, Xu Shaoyin found that there was a boat behind the waterside pavilion. She held her breath for a long time and didn''t hear anyone approaching. Then Mrs. Li looked at Qingxue and said, "silly girl, why are you here today? You said you could come, but why did you bring the young lady? Is this the time to come? " "But what''s the matter?" Xu Shaoyin''s eyes looked at Mrs. Li lightly and asked slowly, "in fact, the young lady should know what I''m doing, so I won''t hide it from you. Now the situation in Chaozhong is grim, and it''s the same in this building. Although the little girl just now is not old, now she''s very young in front of the boss." Speaking of this, Mrs. Li added, "young lady, you really shouldn''t come today." "Mrs. Li, I don''t understand what you mean. What happened? Why can''t we come? Are some things still related to us? " "Young lady, why do you have to fight with me? Who is the boss? I think we all know who your husband is. I''ve always been grateful for your kindness to Qingxue, but today you really shouldn''t be here? " "Can''t we go yet?" The evening cloud that listens in the side can''t restrain temperament, angry voice way. Mrs. Li sighed, but did not refute her words. Seeing this scene, Muyun''s heart sank down unconsciously, but she still said, "my uncle is from the Department of punishment. I don''t believe that there are people who dare to detain my wife in broad daylight! I don''t believe that there is no royal law! Hum Mrs. Li looked at her and did not speak. Xu Shaoyin also did not speak. For a long time, Xu Shaoyin pulled Mrs. Li to sit down on the stone bench next to her. Chapter 354 "What happened to Mrs. Li? If you can, I hope you can tell me clearly." Looking directly at Mrs. Li''s eyes, Xu Shaoyin said in a deep voice. Although I don''t know what I will hear from Mrs. Li, my intuition tells Xu Shaoyin that it must be a big secret. "Yes, mother, just tell me what happened. Otherwise, I will not leave today. " Long worried about a piece of snow beside, listening to the moment also came forward to help the way, Mrs. Li turned her head to look at her helpless shake her head, half a day this just look to Xu Shaoyin. "It''s not that I don''t speak. It''s really not a place to talk now. Let''s do this. After a while, I''ll ask the young lady to come and have a detailed talk." Then he got up and took a look around and pulled the crowd straight to the door. "Mrs. Li, this is..." Several people went to the door, before the servant in the door, see the crowd out, first on the front of a gift, then bent down respectfully asked, "I want to send my friend out." Glancing sideways at the servant, Mrs. Li immediately crossed the threshold and left. Xu Shaoyin''s servants hurriedly followed her steps, but this time it didn''t seem easy to get out of the gate. When the crowd moved long ago, the servant who was guarding the gate also moved. With a quick turn, he blocked in front of the crowd again. "What are you doing?" Mrs. Li''s eyes were filled with anger. She looked at the man and asked in a cold voice. "Madam also knows that there is not only madam in this building now. If you want these people to leave, you need other people''s consent. So how about this lady''s distinguished guest waiting for a moment and letting me tell you?" Although the servant''s attitude was very low, but there was not a trace of respect, even a trace of toughness in it, and his head was still tightly low. "You! This is my guest. Why can''t I help you now? " Mrs. Li was very angry. She immediately reached out her hand and was about to hit the servant. As the palm of her hand got closer and closer, the servant didn''t mean to dodge at all. She just stood quietly like a wooden stake. "How can my mother suddenly get so angry? It''s too hot. I think my mother should drink more mung bean soup to reduce her anger." Suddenly a woman''s voice came not far away. When they looked up, they only saw the figure. Unconsciously, they put on a bit of vigilance. The visitors were not old enough, even just like a girl, but they didn''t dare to despise it. Xu Shaoyin watched the girl named Xiaotong approach slowly, and her eyes grew deeper and deeper. When she came near, she covered up her emotion, Just eyes color light stare at her. "Look at the way the people in the building are controlled by you. Now my guests can''t leave. When did you have more power than me, little boy? I didn''t find out?" Looking at the girl approaching, Mrs. Li did not hide her anger. She scolded harshly. The girl''s eyes flashed slightly, but she didn''t dare to shout. But she walked very slowly. She waited for a long time before she came to the public. "Mom, I dare not. Except for the boss and you, I dare not recognize the second master." With that, the child stared at the servant coldly. The servant, who was calm and self-confident, had a shaking posture under the power of her eyes. "I didn''t say that. I just asked you to serve these distinguished guests well. How could you make such a big misunderstanding? Go down and accept the family law yourself." After hearing the child''s words, the man''s face suddenly turned pale, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead for a long time, saluted the crowd and left slowly. "I don''t want to take off my post. Please don''t worry about it. Originally, my wife doesn''t come to our building very often. I intended to let him keep my wife, and then take her around in this building. I didn''t expect that my wife would not speak or do anything. I made such a misunderstanding. I really made her laugh." Listening to the sophisticated explanation of the little girl, Xu Shaoyin just raised her eyebrows and said nothing. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for an answer. Even though the little girl was not happy and angry, her face was not good-looking for a moment. "In that case, I''ll go out first with my friend." At this time, Mrs. Li suddenly interjected, and her attitude was very tough. The child coldly glanced at the master and servant of Xu Shaoyin. After a long time, she let go and said with a smile, "then we can only compensate the young lady another day. Please, young lady." Then she stepped back. With a cold hum, Mrs. Li took Xu Shaoyin''s hand and walked slowly towards the gate. Xu Shaoyin had planned to look back at the little girl, but she felt a damp heat in her palm and unconsciously looked up at Mrs. Li who was walking in front of her. In the end, he didn''t speak. She was still a small doorman and a sparse pedestrian. Standing at the door, Mrs. Li held Xu Shaoyin''s hand tightly. After a long time, she looked up at her and said, "I hope the young lady can take good care of Qingxue. Qingxue has suffered a lot from snacks. Even if she knows me, she hasn''t enjoyed happiness. Please treat her well in the future."The tone seems to have been the meaning of entrustment. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes flashed. Hearing the sound, he took a look at the worried Qingxue standing not far away, and sighed slightly. Then he said, "I always take Qingxue as my sister. You can rest assured, Mrs. Li. I will take good care of her." Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyin continued, "just in the vortex, please be careful and protect yourself. After all, this girl has just enjoyed her mother''s love for a few days, and you don''t want to make her feel like an orphan any more." "I''m here to thank the young lady first." Hearing Xu Shaoyin say so, Mrs. Li''s eyes were filled with tears of gratitude. She was about to kneel down and was held by Xu Shaoyin without any trace. "I don''t think so, but please don''t forget what Mrs. Li promised me." "I agreed with you. Naturally. Now, please leave first. " Mrs. Li bowed to Xu Shaoyin Yingying. This time, Xu Shaoyin didn''t refuse. She took a look at her, and then she walked slowly towards the two maidservants. "Young lady. What did my mother say? " On the way back, as soon as she got into the carriage, Qingxue couldn''t restrain her curiosity and asked. Xu Shaoyin gave her a deep look. After a long time, she began to answer, "Mrs. Li said she''s OK. Let me find you a good family to marry you out later. " Finish saying not to see clear snow, in a flash red face of dripping blood, turned to look out of the window, at the moment there are not many pedestrians on the road. There were only some peddlers carrying the shoulder pole selling from door to door. Xu Shaoyin sighed a long time. Originally, she had already thought of this kind of scene in her heart, but she didn''t expect that things were worse than she imagined. She just didn''t know what role Mrs. Li, Qingxue''s mother, played in this scene, and what kind of ending she would have in the future? Xu Shaoyin didn''t dare to think, and she didn''t want to think. She even let herself consciously ignore the tone of Mrs. Li''s speech. Maybe even she knows her fate. After thinking about this, Xu Shaoyin''s thoughts unconsciously drifted to the girl named Xiao Tong, who was the same shape as Tianjia. Does that mean that she was just a person who would never grow up like Tianjia. The more I think about Xu Shaoyin, the more I feel that my head is not enough. At this time, my eyes are attracted by a scene that flashes by the window. "Stop the car." The two words that I blurted out stopped everything before I recovered. "What''s the matter, young lady?" Qingxue, who is lowering her head and pondering, looks up at Xu Shaoyin. She just asks what happened, but she looks at her young lady''s smile and quickly lifts the curtain and jumps down from the carriage. At this time, dusk cloud seems to have seen something and followed out. Qingxue looks out of the window in a hurry. At the door of a shop, a man with gorgeous clothes is holding a young girl in his hand. She is full of spoiled girls, and the man is surrounded by crazy women. She also knows the man and recognizes the fact. Qingxue also runs out in a hurry. "Why do you have time to take this girl out today?" After getting out of the carriage, Xu Shaoyin said with a smile to Yu Liuli, but the man in the crowd was Yu Liuli. The girl he is holding is naturally green, or jade love can also be, the crowd of jade glaze obviously enjoy being a group of women''s eyes, smile, is intoxicated to hear the voice, some don''t believe the blink of an eye, this just toward the voice of the place to see, just see clearly the person, just feel hand was suddenly thrown away, eyes looking at the little girl Take a quick step and run towards the man. "Young lady. Why are you here, green is so happy to see you In the tone of voice, Xu Shaoyin was very happy when she looked at her. She immediately squatted down, took her hand and asked with a smile, "green, how can you be here?" "Dad said it was fine today. I want to bring green to buy some clothes. " After saying that, green turned back and pointed to the jade glaze in the crowd, but soon her expression was a little strange, "just after seeing a father, she was stopped by these women." "In that case, why don''t you let me take green to see the clothes?" Looking at the jade glaze, Xu Shaoyin blinked, then suggested with a smile. "Really? But Dad? " Little green hesitated. "It''s OK. Let your father be stopped by these people for a while. Let''s go. " With that, she turned and ran to the opposite place. Qingxue can''t help laughing when she looks at this scene, and so does dusk cloud, but soon they chase after each other. Originally, yuliuli was still intoxicated. She watched her daughter being abducted by Xu Shaoyin. Her eyes suddenly widened. Then she came back to herself and rushed out of the crowd with a folding fan. "Oh, young man, where are you going? Wait for me? " As he walked, he heard the women behind him shouting. Yuliuli shivered and quickened his pace. Chapter 355 There is a cloth shop not far away, but Xu Shaoyin pulls the bouncing little green to walk straight from the door, which makes two girls look at each other with doubts on their faces. "I said yin''er, wait for me. Why are you walking so fast?" I don''t know what happened. Although Xu Shaoyin didn''t walk fast, he didn''t catch up with Yu Liuli for a long time. It took a long time to hear his panting voice. "Young lady, where are we going?" Listen to the sound, green son''s eyes in the eye socket dribbled around, then stopped, pulled Xu Shaoyin''s clothes, looked around and asked curiously. It is said that Mingming''s wife said that she would take her to buy clothes. They had already passed several cloth shops, but she didn''t stop. She was also a little strange. "But I''m tired of walking. Since I''m tired of walking, let''s go to the teahouse and have a drink of tea first." Just look at the expression of green, Xu Shaoyin will understand, smile, and then took her hand directly into the next teahouse, went up to the second floor, found the elegant room, Xu Shaoyin this just let go of Green''s hand posture, leisurely sitting on the chair by the window. At this time, two girls, dusky cloud and Qingxue, came in one after another. "Miss, you walked so fast just now that I could hardly keep up with you." Just entered elegant room, dusk cloud then can''t help complaining a way, words haven''t finished, there fine snow pulled to pull her sleeve, dusk cloud this just stopped mouth, sat down in the opposite. "You order what you want, and the three of you stay in that room." Xu Shaoyin didn''t seem to notice the rudeness of dusk cloud. She dropped this sentence and sent the two girls to the opposite room with green. She was sitting alone in the window. Now she had a few more thoughts in her eyes, and now and then she looked at the direction of the door, as if she was waiting for something. "Yin''er, where did you turn my daughter? Why are you walking so fast now? I''m tired to death." For a long time, hearing the sound of footsteps coming from outside, Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows spread out. He raised his hand and picked up the tea cup on the table to the corner of his lips, but he didn''t drink it immediately. Instead, when the figure appeared at the door, he ate it and slightly raised his eyebrows. "You''ve finally come." On hearing this, Yu Liuli immediately stopped and looked at Xu Shaoyin''s eyes with some meditation. Half a day later, he put away the bright smile on his face, sighed and stepped in. He just looked around and asked, "where''s the girl green?" "That girl is opposite, you can rest assured." Xu Shaoyin replied with a smile. Hearing Xu Shaoyin say so, Yu Liuli didn''t say anything more. He sat down in front of him and poured himself a cup of tea. Then he said, "come on, what happened to me?" "I don''t think you should ask me about yuliuli. It seems that I should ask you. What happened to this nameless brothel? And do you really bring green to buy clothes today? " A sneer, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes rarely serious, staring at the jade glaze. "Yin''er, look at what you said. I didn''t bring green out today to buy clothes. What else can I do?" Yu Liuli stares at Xu Shaoyin, picks up a peanut bean and throws it into his mouth. He is very happy to eat. "Then I ask you, why can''t you catch up with us? You don''t need lightness skill?" Xu Shaoyin continued to ask. "It''s on the street. How can I use lightness skill? What''s the matter with you, yin''er? " Facing Xu Shaoyin rolled a white eye, obviously jade glaze for her will ask such a question is a little speechless. "Are you still not going to tell the truth?" Eyes color deeply staring at the jade glaze for a long time, Xu Shaoyin slowly withdrew his eyes. After a long sigh, his eyes quietly looked out of the window and coolly opened his mouth. Although he didn''t show who he was talking to, how could the people in the room not be clear? Yuliuli''s expression was stagnant for a moment, but he soon regained his usual playful smile. "Sound. What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand at all? " "What about your martial arts?" After a long and disturbing silence, Xu Shaoyin finally spoke slowly, and his eyes turned to Yu Liuli again from the window. In his dark brown eyes, he had a few indescribable meanings, such as heartache, worry and some other complicated things. Yu Liuli was eating peanuts, but after a moment of stagnation, his smile came back to his face. "Sound. Sure enough, you know that. " "What''s the matter? But what happened? " Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are light. Just now when she was in the carriage on the street, she felt a little strange. According to the truth, he was the only one who came out of the jade glaze, and never brought anyone else, because it was not a problem to protect herself according to his martial arts skills. However, she saw several familiar faces among the group of flower crazy women around her. At the beginning, Xu Shaoyin thought she was wrong and blinked fiercely Eyes to finally determine what she saw is not wrong, that is, jade glaze this trip with a few men to protect. Of course, Xu Shaoyin found an explanation for his behavior when he saw lu''er, but it seemed wrong when he thought about it carefully. After all, yuliuli had no enemy in the capital. Even if he really protected lu''er, he had enough martial arts, but now he had more than one of them. Until she approached lu''er, yuliuli didn''t come out of that group, This finally allowed her to confirm her guess that something must have happened to yuliuli.The fact also proves her opinion that yuliuli is such a lazy person who can run all the way in the street to catch up with her. Of course, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t ignore those people who are scattered from the crowd and hidden in the dark. "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that she was ambushed a few days ago. Martial arts can''t be used now. I''m afraid that Green''s girl will be suffocated all the time in the building, so I want to take her out for a walk." Yuliuli''s answer is very relaxed. However, Xu Shaoyin''s face became more and more dignified when he began to listen to him. He knew the martial arts of yuliuli. He could not use his martial arts for the time being. We can imagine how fierce the ambush would be and how powerful the enemy would be. "How did you get ambushed? But because of those things? " Looking at the jade glaze, Xu Shaoyin suddenly thought of something and asked. Yuliuli took a look at her, threw a peanut into her mouth, and then said, "that''s not what happened. A few days ago, I sent someone to watch those people''s hands. The news said that there was a big movement inside. I wanted to see if I could make any big discovery. I didn''t know what happened. On the way back, I was chased by a group of people in black Come on. But fortunately, the guy of Tianjia appeared in time, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t see me. " After a few words, Yu Liuli told Xu Shaoyin what had happened. Then she came close to Xu Shaoyin and said with a flattering smile, "look at the sound, I''m doing it for you. How do you want to make it up to me?" "Make it up to you? Shall I find you more beautiful girls to accompany you? " Xu Shaoyin glared at him fiercely, but in his heart, he was afraid. Yuliuli said it was light. He was afraid that he would be killed when he came back this time. When he thought of something, yuliuli went on to say, "chunyilou, don''t worry. Those people don''t dare to rush in at the moment. I''m not a vegetarian. There''s Tianjia in the building. You can rest assured. " "Yuliuli, I Forget it. Don''t mix it in any more. The rest is... " "Yiner, what do you mean by that? What do you mean I don''t want to be mixed in any more? You know, jade glaze is not a cat and dog character. It''s just a little chase and I''m afraid. I''m the owner of Chunyi building in the world, OK? Look, you look too low on me Yu Liuli''s mouth turned. Xu Shaoyin quietly looked at him and didn''t speak. At the beginning, yuliuli had warned him of the powerful forces behind those people and asked her not to be involved in them. Finally, she didn''t expect that she was involved in them. She didn''t even say that she was involved in yuliuli, and now even yuliuli, who was still harmed, was hunted down. Xu Shaoyin didn''t know what to say for a moment. Naturally, she also understood what Yu Liuli said. Since she had been involved, how could she get away so easily. In the final analysis, it''s still the jade and glass that he has done harm to. "Yin''er, what''s the matter with you? Don''t say nothing. You don''t feel guilty for me Seeing that Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak for a long time, Yu Liuli was a little at a loss for a moment. He opened his mouth to make a joke and activate the atmosphere, but he still said something that made him want to beat himself up. Where are my usual wittiness? How can I say what I have in my heart? Jade and glass are very difficult to understand. "Why should I feel guilty for you? We''re not friends, are we? Since I''m a friend, I should do everything I can, let alone just like this? " "I love what yin''er says. Yes, we are friends. I''m willing to do anything for you." Yu Liuli saw Xu Shaoyin turn her eyes, and a faint light flashed in her eyes. The smile on her face became more and more brilliant. "When can you recover your martial arts?" For a long time, Xu Shaoyin asked the most urgent question. Although yuliuli''s masters are like clouds, they can only give people the most real safety if they have martial arts, can''t they? "I''m afraid it won''t work in a few months. You can rest assured that the people of huagulou are in the building now. I''ll be fine. Just keep your heart in your stomach. " As if afraid of Xu Shaoyin''s disbelief, he reached out and pointed out the window. "See, there are no less than five masters hiding in that tree. They are all sent by Tianjia to protect me, so you really have to be careful." Chapter 356 Xu Shaoyin just looked at him quietly and didn''t speak, but he didn''t feel so anxious in his eyes. After a long time, he sighed and said, "since it''s OK, it''s OK. You don''t know the importance of things. If something happens to you, the girl green just came back, it''s not good after all." At this point, learning the way that jade glaze talked just now, Xu Shaoyin continued, "after all, what I''m worried about is that green girl, how old she is." Yuliuli naturally understood it and laughed a few times. It was just the past. The next conversation between the two people was inevitable. So when yuliuli heard what might have happened in the unknown brothel, she looked a little strange and kept staring at Xu Shaoyin. "Does that sound mean that I''m going to check it again?" Yu Liuli asked seriously, as if the conversation between them had never happened before. Xu Shaoyin saw that he was just about to answer when the door of Ya room opposite him was pushed open from inside. He saw a green figure rushing out from inside and stopped in front of the crowd. "Little lady, Dad, Green doesn''t want to stay inside. Green wants to stay with little lady and dad." Lu Er said seriously, and then her big eyes were staring at the two people in front of her. Xu Shaoyin had no resistance to such a lovely woman, let alone the lovely and incomparable Lu Er. I''m about to nod now, but I suddenly feel that my sleeve has been pulled. I look down and see that I just meet the meaningful eyes from jade glaze. Although green is not old, there is nothing she doesn''t understand. Now the conversation between them is too dangerous, so it''s natural to avoid her. If you leave her at the moment, it means they can''t talk about that place any more. Just a Leng, Xu Shaoyin immediately reaction to come over, looked at the poor little green, then lift eyes to look inside Ya room, just and evening cloud looked at the eyes collided. "Take the men first." Xu Shaoyin said in his eyes. Twilight cloud understands and nods quickly. Then she runs out with a smile and says something to Green''s ear. Green is startled and looks back at her in disbelief. Then she hesitates for a moment and takes Twilight cloud''s hand and goes back to ya room step by step. After a while, Yajian''s people were closed again, staring at Yajian''s door in a daze. Just as yuliuli was about to open his mouth, Xu Shaoyin''s voice came from you. "I''m just saying it casually. Naturally, you don''t need to investigate any more. It''s just that you should be more careful when you do things in the future." Then he said, "I don''t know about your martial arts healing. If you need anything, please let me know." "Yin''er, it depends on what you say. What''s the relationship between us? Naturally, I''ll find you if I need anything." After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, the smile on Yu Liuli''s face became more and more brilliant. She picked up the tea cup and took a drink. Her eyes inadvertently swept out of the window. Suddenly, Yu Liuli''s fingers stopped in the air for a moment, and then looked up at Xu Shaoyin again. I don''t know when there was more solemnity in her eyes. "It''s not a short time for me and green to come out today, so we don''t need to stay any more. You''d better come out and hang around a bit more." After that, Yu Liuli goes straight to the opposite room and pulls up lu''er. In a short time, people have gone out from the gate. Xu Shaoyin, who is standing in the second floor window, looks at Yu Liuli''s back. She looks quite quiet, but her eyebrows are a little worried. She is not unaware of the strange color in Fang Caiyu''s eyes, but when she has finished dealing with Yu Liuli Glass, and then turn to look out of the window, the following streets on the water Malone, can not say what is particularly strange. "Miss..." Xu Shaoyin stood at the window for a long time, and the two girls of dusk cloud came in slowly. Dusk cloud looked out of the window, and then worried and said, "it''s you two, sit down." Xu Shaoyin looks back at the dusk cloud silently. Half a day smile, let two people sit down beside her. "Miss, you talked to Mr. Liuli and avoided Miss Green, but what happened to Mr. Liuli?" Thinking of the scene just now, the cloud asked in a low voice for a long time. "Something happened to yuliuli. He was ambushed a few days ago. Now he has lost all his martial arts." Light picked up the tea cup on the table, Xu Shaoyin sighed, drank a mouthful for a long time and replied, "what? Master Liuli, he lost all his martial arts? How could it be so serious? Is it very dangerous for Miss Green to follow him now Dusk cloud was surprised, and then thought of the problem of green. "You don''t have to worry about this. Now Tianjia is also in Chunyi building. Their self-protection should not be a problem." Dusk cloud looked at Xu Shaoyin''s face, mouth opened, and finally did not continue to say, but has been listening to the side of the snow now open. "Young lady, what can I do about that? How can we trace it down? " After carefully considering the words in her heart, Qingxue inquires carefully. Although she also knows that it''s wrong to try to guess the master''s mind as a servant, it''s about her mother. Now she has no way. Of course, what Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know is that Qingxue has long suspected that her mother might be in danger, so she came here specially to say it in front of Xu Shaoyin ."It''s better to take a long-term view on this matter. You can rest assured, sunny snow, and stay with me. I dare not say that I can protect your mother''s safety, at least I won''t let her suffer too bad consequences." Looking at Qingxue, Xu Shaoyin says slowly that although she also wants to bear the responsibility of Qingxue''s mother, she also wants to protect all the people she cares about, but everyone knows the power behind the nameless brothel. She is not in charge of it. So even she can''t believe what she said later. But even so, Qingxue knelt down in front of her with gratitude. "Qingxue is here to thank the little lady. After Qingxue, she will be the little lady with a horse in front and a horse in the back, and form a wreath of grass." Well, these two idioms appear at this moment, it sounds strange, but Xu Shaoyin still smiles and motioned to Muyun to help Qingxue up, "silly girl, I''m here to make a statement again today, even if there are big things in the future, I can''t kneel down all the time. I don''t like these, Qingxue, you have to remember." Xu Shaoyin, who pretends to be serious, stares at Qingxue with a serious tone. "Eh, miss, do you think that man is Uncle Xu?" All of a sudden, a cry from dusk cloud attracts Xu Shaoyin''s whole attention. But the two words behind make her eyes a little more worried. She follows the hand of dusk cloud, and finally Xu Shaoyin stops on an old man in hemp clothes. The old man, wearing a straw hat, is striding towards the street next to him. Because his back is facing him, he can''t see what he looks like. However, just looking at his walking posture, Xu Shaoyin has the same suspicion as Mu Yun. That person is probably Xu Bo, but what is he going to do today? Xu Shaoyin murmured in his heart. "Look at Qingxue..." Seeing that the young lady looked at the man and didn''t speak, and eager to verify her conjecture, Mu Yun turned her head to Qingxue, who was stunned. Before she finished her words, she laughed with embarrassment. At this time, she remembered that Qingxue only followed the young lady after she came to Suzhou. She was not familiar with Xu Bo, let alone recognized her in that situation. "You''re right, Muyun. That person should be Xu Bo." For a long time, Xu Shaoyin opened his mouth slowly, and his eyes went away with the figure, but he didn''t take it back for a long time. "Let''s go." All of a sudden, Xu Shaoyin seems to have made a decision. He gets up and takes a look at the crowd, and then goes out quickly. When the two girls go down the stairs and reach the gate, they can''t see Xu Shaoyin''s figure, but Qingxue points to a figure in the distance with sharp eyes. "Sister Muyun, that should be the young lady," as soon as the voice fell, the figure turned to the intersection and disappeared. "It must be. Let''s go after it." The dusk cloud is in a hurry. She takes Qingxue to chase her. But before she leaves, she doesn''t forget to ask the groom to stay here and wait. Fortunately, there are not many pedestrians along the way, so Xu Shaoyin''s figure has not been lost. People turn several circles in countless lanes. When they finally see the familiar figure not far away, they catch up with each other breathlessly, but they are dumbfounded when they see the next scene. "Miss, this is..." In front of us is a fork in the road. The houses nearby are very dilapidated. Not far from the three people standing, it is still the dilapidated teahouse without any business. Looking inside through the door, you can see that the enthusiastic boss Liu was still standing behind the counter, concentrating on his abacus. But the lovely guy is gone, so I think he should be lying in the lobby I don''t know how to sleep on that table. This is the feeling in everyone''s heart at the moment. "Young lady. How did we get here? " Clear snow before a look around, low voice. Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak, but her eyes were staring at the shabby shop not far away. Yes, she just saw Xu go straight in that direction, but when she came out, Xu had no trace. Looking at the three roads in front of her, she felt inexplicably that Xu''s disappearance should be related to the shop. Dusk cloud looked around, not easy to wait until the asthma, and then look at Xu Shaoyin''s expression, the heart has a guess, "Miss, let''s go to the teahouse to sit, anyway, just can see there." Finish saying toward there Nu mouth, half a day Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly, with three people into the teahouse. Chapter 357 After entering the shop, things are as expected. This time, the guy is sleeping on his stomach, but he is not on the table. I don''t know who put a bamboo bed in the east corner of the lobby. Now he is sleeping sweetly. I''m afraid he will wake up for a while. Shopkeeper Liu only rolled his eyes at the moment when the people came in, and then said in a soft voice, "wait a few minutes. I''ll come to greet you as soon as I finish my account." With that, he would never speak again. This scene was surprisingly similar to before. Muyun frowned and looked at Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin laughed at her, then found a chair beside the table not far from the bamboo bed and sat down. After waiting for a long time, manager Liu was still motionless, just quietly fiddling with the abacus in his hand. However, Xu Shaoyin didn''t seem angry at all, and even outlined a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Finally, he couldn''t sit still. Teng stood up. Xu Shaoyin turned to look at the abacus in surprise. He glared at manager Liu fiercely and said in a loud voice, "miss I''m thirsty. Wait a moment, miss. I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look. " Without looking at Xu Shaoyin''s wide open eyes, he left the table and walked towards the kitchen. When he passed the counter, manager Liu looked up at her, then said faintly, "there is a dog tied next to the kitchen. When the girl goes to serve tea, she should take the meat next to her and throw it a piece." Then he continued to lower his head. Sure enough, it''s an interesting shopkeeper and an interesting child. Xu Shaoyin looks at this scene with a smile. Then he turns to the sleeping boy who snores. I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. The more Xu Shaoyin looks at it, the more strange he feels? Right? Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows wrinkled. At this time, she noticed that Xu Shaoyin''s abnormal Qingxue also followed her eyes. It didn''t matter. Qingxue was stunned for a moment and stammered a little for a long time. "Young lady, slave Are you wrong Some uncertain, Qingxue blinked her eyes again, trying to judge whether she was dreaming or not. But when she opened her eyes, she was sure that she was not dreaming. What she saw was the truth, and now her tongue was tied. Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak. At the moment, she can be sure that her feeling just now is not her illusion. The child has grown up. Before I just glanced at it at random, so people didn''t see it clearly. Now when I get closer, I find that the boy, who was only a teenager, looks like a weak crown after he hasn''t seen him for a few days. Xu Shaoyin would not have believed it if he had not seen it with his own eyes. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin can''t help turning his head towards the shopkeeper. Although the shopkeeper didn''t look up, it seemed that all this was under his control. Facing Xu Shaoyin, he raised his head with a mysterious smile, then lowered his head, and continued to fiddle with the abacus in his hand as if nothing had happened. At the moment, Qingxue has been a little stunned. She looks at Xu Shaoyin in a daze. Xu Shaoyin waves her hand to her, indicating that she should keep quiet. The little boy''s eyes didn''t show any trace took back his body, but he was wondering why the girl Mu Yun was just going to the kitchen to serve tea. She hadn''t come back yet. She was wondering. She saw a familiar figure coming from the kitchen. Somehow, Xu Shaoyin felt that a big stone in her heart had been put down. When she looked up again, her face was clear The classic is a shallow smile. "I said that the kitchen in manager Liu''s shop is too far away, but it took me a long time to find it!" Who knows, before people go into the lobby, they hear the voice of dusk cloud''s complaint ring, and her voice falls down. She has just walked to the counter, staring at manager Liu. It''s a posture of asking questions. Shopkeeper Liu seems to recognize that it''s Dusk cloud just now. With a good temper, he says with a smile, "Oh. It turns out that it''s girl Muyun. I''m so sorry to let her suffer. I know the girl''s suggestion. Next time, I''ll let people change the layout. " Originally, because she had been waiting for so long, she deliberately found a girl named Youfa to be angry. Unexpectedly, she seemed to have been punched on the cotton. When the shopkeeper apologized, she felt a little embarrassed. With a cold hum, she walked towards Xu Shaoyin with a cold face. Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, dusk cloud immediately became happy again, raised a smiling face, and said from a long distance, "Miss, you''re in a hurry. I''ll pour you tea." At this time, Xu Shaoyin glances at the bamboo bed next to her without any trace. Then she reaches out and pulls Qingxue, who is sitting opposite her, to sit next to her, just blocking the guy behind. Although Qingxue is puzzled, she doesn''t say anything. For all this, the dusk cloud a don''t feel, skilled poured three cups of tea, one by one handed to Xu Shaoyin and Qingxue, finally oneself pinch a cup of tea to drink. "Have you found anything, miss?" Just sat down and drank a mouthful, dusk cloud suddenly thought of what, mouth looking at Xu Shaoyin asked, "what discovery?" At the moment, Xu Shaoyin''s mind is still on the boy. He asks casually. As soon as the words are out, he understands what the dusk cloud is asking. His eyes turn sharply to see which shop is opposite."I haven''t seen anyone come out yet." Sunny snow smell speech is also urgent nod. "What are you going to do, miss?" Hearing Xu Shaoyin say so, Mu Yun''s brow can''t help wrinkling. Originally, she thought that the housekeeper Xu Bo was a good man, but after so many things happened for so long, she was naive all the time. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help worrying about her little sister. "What can I do? Let''s have tea. Let''s go back. " At this time, Xu Shaoyin looks at her with a smile, and her tone is quite relaxed. She doesn''t seem to worry about it at all. The dusk cloud''s eyes flash across a bit of complexity, and then she still stops, just staring down at the tea in her hand. "Are the girls still talking about that shop?" I don''t know when shopkeeper Liu has put down his abacus and walked out from behind the counter. Standing beside Xu Shaoyin, he looks at the crowd with a smile. Xu Shaoyin looks up at him and nods. She is really worried about this matter, and there is nothing to hide, and she always has a feeling that all people think that this person already knows, and she does not know why she has such a strange feeling, but she believes it. "Sure enough." He he laughs. The shopkeeper takes a look at the crowd, turns around, and then goes to the direction of the kitchen unexpectedly. When Muyun sees this scene, his mouth pouts again. "There''s something wrong with the shopkeeper. Isn''t all the tea here? What''s he going to do? Do you still want to serve tea? " "Don''t be rude." Xu Shaoyin cold face denounced the dusk cloud a, dusk cloud hurriedly lowered head, just look but some indignation. They didn''t wait too long, but after a while, the figure of manager Liu reappeared in front of them. When he left, he was empty handed, but now he was holding a few dishes of exquisite snacks. When he saw them, he explained with a smile, "I''m sorry to trouble the girls to serve tea by themselves. Today''s tea is just me Please, and I''ll make amends to all the girls. " "Shopkeeper Liu, you are welcome." When manager Liu sat down, Xu Shaoyin said with a smile, but manager Liu had a mysterious look at the shop not far away. Half a day way, "if you are really for that shop girl, I really have some discoveries these days!" As soon as Xu Shaoyin heard that Yan''s eyes were bright, he was about to open his mouth. The dusk cloud over there could not restrain his temper. He asked quickly, "the shopkeeper, please tell my lady, who is there in the shop? Who''s going in? " "Girl Muyun is very anxious. I''m here. Since I''m sure I''ll tell you that my heart is really good. You''d better try it first." With these words, shopkeeper Liu didn''t speak any more. Some muddy eyes seemed to be placed on the people at random, but clearly with a few unspeakable oppression. Of course, the meaning is very clear, you want to know, but you must eat this snack. Originally, Xu Shaoyin had been wandering all the time, so he didn''t pay attention to the snacks. At this moment, although he had not tasted them yet, he could only smell the sweet taste at the tip of his nose. These snacks must taste good. For a long time, Xu Shaoyin reached out to try one. "Miss..." All of a sudden, her hand was caught, but she looked up and saw the worried eyes of the evening cloud, and her hand was now tightly held by the North evening cloud. Shopkeeper Liu looks at this scene with light eyes and doesn''t speak, just like watching a play. He is just an outsider. "What''s the matter? "Twilight clouds?" Looking at the dusk cloud, Xu Shaoyin slightly picked eyebrows and asked. "Miss, maidservant I''m a little hungry. Let me have a taste first. " With that, he grabbed a piece of it and put it in his mouth. The speed was the speed Xu Shaoyin had never seen before, just like a warrior who looked at death as if he would return home. Because the plug was too fast, he choked and coughed for a long time. "You are a girl. Now you are more and more impatient. How about it? It must taste good. You can have a taste of Qingxue." Xu Shaoyin chuckles and pats Muyun on the shoulder to let the things go down. Then she pushes the tea in front of her and reaches for the snack. "Oh, I''ve been calculating all day, and I''m hungry now. I want to have one too. I don''t think the girl will mind." Suddenly shopkeeper Liu asked slowly. "Shopkeeper, please help yourself." For the time being, Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. Chapter 358 "In that case, I''m not welcome." I heard Xu Shaoyin agree all the time. Then the shopkeeper reached out and took the snacks. He put them in his mouth and slowly tasted them for a while. Then he poured the tea to drink. Maybe manager Liu set an example for Qingxue to put down her conjecture about whether the snack is poisonous, so she quickly pinched a piece and ate it in her mouth. Xu Shaoyin just quietly stares at the shopkeeper from beginning to end, but the dim sum doesn''t move again. It''s just that the former Muyun keeps eating dim sum. For a long time, shopkeeper Liu clapped his hands and wiped his hands with the white towel beside him. Then he looked up at Xu Shaoyin with a smile and said, "Oh, this man is happy when he''s full. Since Miss wants to know, I''ll talk about it." Then he took a look at Xu Shaoyin, turned away from his chair and went straight to the door. Xu Shaoyin then got up and followed him. He saw manager Liu standing at the door, his chubby hand pointing to the old flag hanging at the door of the old shop. Looking back, Xu Shaoyin also looked in the direction of his finger, and then he said slowly, "I''ve been paying attention since the last time miss mentioned this. Don''t say that I''ve seen some people these days. I didn''t know whether I ate too much or something last night. I couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. When I got up and walked to the back door, I heard a lot of noise outside. Because I was afraid that the bad guys didn''t open the door to watch, they were just peering through the crack of the door. When I saw that there were many people standing at the door of the shop opposite. They were all men. Don''t mention that they were very different from us Dacheng people It''s the same! At that time, I began to murmur from the bottom of my heart. I managed to stay up until dawn. I opened the door and the shop is like this again. " Shopkeeper Liu''s narration is a bit nagging, but somehow she doesn''t know that it''s Xu Shaoyin''s thoughtfulness. She always feels that shopkeeper Liu has a deep meaning in her eyes when she mentions the words of different looks. "Just to see that one time?" After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin asked, "of course, it was only that time." Shopkeeper Liu looks at Xu Shaoyin, waves his hand, and then moves back to the chair to sit down, leaving her alone at the door, staring at the flying flag. I don''t know when the dusk cloud has stood behind her. "Miss..." Just now, shopkeeper Liu''s voice is not small, so as long as it is in the lobby, it seems that there is no one who can''t hear it, unless the sleeping guy doesn''t know anything. "It''s OK. Go back." Looking back, Xu Shaoyin gave a faint smile, but his lips were clearly pursed tightly. As the shopkeeper said, there should be a lot of these people, but what did they do? Do they still have the idea of revenge? All this is not known. With a sigh, Xu Shaoyin still pulls Muyun back to the chair and sits down. "By the way, shopkeeper, you have been there just now. Did you see an old man appear at the door of that shop?" On the way, Muyun suddenly thought of something. He opened his mouth and asked, shopkeeper Liu was drinking tea with his head down. Hearing this, he raised his head, saw that it was her, then lowered his head and said, "I''m just counting behind the counter. Who passed by outside. When I get there, I can''t see it, and naturally I don''t know. You are disappointed by the girl As soon as Muyun heard this, he became angry. But when he thought about it carefully, what manager Liu said was right. For a moment, he was angry and could only stare at him. Then he took Xu Shaoyin back to his seat and sat down. Before leaving, the sweet sleeping guy still didn''t wake up, and the shopkeeper didn''t seem to see him. He went straight back to the counter and continued to play with the abacus that he seemed to never finish. He let Muyun put the tea money behind the corner of the table. The crowd left the teahouse slowly. When the crowd disappeared, the shopkeeper raised his head. A sharp light flashed through his muddy eyes. Then he came out from behind the counter and stopped beside the bamboo bed. "Wake up, it''s time." As soon as the voice fell, the little guy who was still sleeping and didn''t know anything suddenly opened his eyes. Then he got up and seemed to wake up for a long time. His confused eyes stared at the shopkeeper for a long time. Then he said, "shopkeeper, I''m wrong. I won''t sleep any more." "Well, I see. Go to fetch water. There will be no more tea in this building." Shopkeeper Liu gave him a light look, then turned around and left. He didn''t seem surprised why the shopkeeper would be so easy to talk. He scratched the back of his head, turned around and ran to the kitchen. Shopkeeper Liu stares at the door and smiles unfathomably. Then he takes back his eyes and bows his head. "Miss, what shall we do next?" Now it can be concluded that those people were hiding in that shop, so the next action is undoubtedly the most critical. Thinking of this, Muyun could not help but live on the carriage and asked, "let''s wait until we get back." Since those people had appeared last night, the people Su Xinghe sent to monitor didn''t see it. Xu Shaoyin thought that she''d better go back and ask Su Xinghe what she found before making a decision. The carriage was driven by the coachman all the way. Fortunately, there was no one on the street at the moment, otherwise something would happen. When the master and servant came in through the back door of Su''s house in a hurry and walked all the way to the courtyard, Su Xinghe sat down alone in the tea hut on the outskirts of Beijing, frowning.In front of him sat a young man in a short fight. He had a pretty face and was very bookish. But the long sword hanging around his waist clearly showed that he was a master of martial arts. "Mr. Su doesn''t have to worry about this. What''s the situation in the DPRK now? Mr. Su knows very well. Why should he continue to be stubborn?" The man looked at Su Xinghe as he spoke, and there was a slight irony between his eyebrows. Originally, a dark guard like him shouldn''t appear in front of people, but he didn''t know what the master thought, so he sent him as a lobbyist to persuade Su Xinghe. This is no joke. No one in the capital knows Su Xinghe''s temperament, but even if he knows there is no hope, he can only come Who let others be the master? He is just a subordinate. "Is Xiang Yang sending you here to tell me this?" With a cold smile, Su Xinghe suddenly looks up and stares at the man in front of him. He doesn''t know what to say. But he felt that nodding was too strange, so he lowered his head slowly, which was regarded as acquiescence. Seeing this scene, Su Xinghe sneered and said coldly for a long time, "in this case, you go back and tell Xiang Yang that if he doesn''t intend to abide by the original agreement, then some people will not survive this winter." After that, Su Xinghe didn''t look at the man''s face. He turned to mount the horse and hurried to the capital. This master has a handle in other people''s hands. No wonder it will be like this? The man felt as if he had just awakened from a dream. Looking at the figure of the man who had gone away, he went into his arms, took out a few copper coins and threw them on the table. Then at the tip of his foot, the whole man disappeared in the same place. At the moment, chaliao was quiet and there was no one. It took a long time for a blind old man to stagger out and grope on the table When he touched the coin, his wrinkled face burst into laughter. Then he quickly grabbed it, hid it in his arms and went in. "Miss, my uncle didn''t come back!" Back in the yard, Xu Shaoyin remembers to let Muyun go to the study to see if Su Xinghe can come back, but Muyun is a smart man. He ran to the back door and asked the porter. Then he came back to report. "Didn''t you come back? If you don''t come back. " He mumbled a few words to himself, but Xu Shaoyin didn''t say anything more. After waving his hand to let the dusk cloud retreat, he quietly went into the room. But in his heart, he began to think about a series of things that have happened in recent days. Now jade glaze has lost all her martial arts because of the investigation. For a moment, I''m afraid that she can''t investigate any more. So the only one that can be used is Su Xinghe. Just thinking of these, Xu Shaoyin becomes more and more confused about what those people are doing. What''s more, are those people related to Xiang Yan, the chief assistant? Are these people related to Xiang Simiao''s death and the emperor''s coma? At the moment, Xu Shaoyin only feels that there is a question mark in her head, waiting for others or herself to find the answer. "Don''t worry, young lady. You should be back soon." At this time, Qingxue came in slowly with sour plum soup. She came to Xu Shaoyin and put it on the table. Then she said in a soft voice, "I''m not worried about Su Xinghe, I''m just..." At this point, seeing the woman in front of her, Xu Shaoyin swallowed what she was going to say next. When she mentioned those things, it was inevitable that she would mention Mrs. Li when she mentioned the nameless brothel. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin pulled her hand. "Is there no news from the porter these days?" A listen to fine snow then know oneself young madam ask of is what, just now still take a few smile on the face smile immediately fade down. "Not yet, but it should be these days." "It should be these days. After all, your mother has been operating there for so long. Even if something really happened, she will be able to protect herself well." Xu Shaoyin patted her hand and comforted her. Qingxue didn''t speak, just lowered her head. So when Su Xinghe walked in, she saw this scene. "What''s the matter today? Why do you look so ugly one or two? Is that what happened? " Su Xinghe asked with a smile. "No, Xinghe, you''re back." Hearing Su Xinghe''s voice, Xu Shaoyin''s undeniable mood suddenly became better. He patted Qingxue''s hand, and then walked quickly towards Su Xinghe. They carried each other into the inner room and sat down. Xu Shaoyin poured tea in front of him. "Xinghe, how did you come back so late today, but what happened?" Su Xinghe did not speak, but looked up at the clear snow, clear snow see shape, quickly lowered his head back out. "But nothing happened. It was the poisoning." After thinking about it, Su Xinghe still didn''t say it. Then he remembered the scene just now and asked, "yin''er, what happened to you at home today?" Chapter 359 "Xinghe, you don''t have to say something happened, but it''s too much. Which one do you plan to listen to first?" After blinking, Xu Shaoyin asked with a smile, "just say it in the order you want to say." Su Xinghe took a pet look at her and picked up the tea cup on the table to the corner of her lips. "Well, since you say so, I''ll tell you. The first thing is that something big happened in the unknown brothel. I don''t know what happened, but I think it will be big or small." Then Xu Shaoyin tells them about their meeting with Mrs. Li in the unknown brothel today. Su Xinghe has known about Qingxue''s life experience for a long time, so at the moment, what Xu Shaoyin said is just a little frown, silent for a moment, and then slowly looks up at her. "What about the second thing?" "Don''t you have any plans to say about Xinghe?" Obviously, Su Xinghe''s silent attitude made Xu Shaoyin very dissatisfied. He immediately asked, "yin''er, it''s better for me to answer these questions for you later. How about you tell me what happened first?" Su Xinghe coaxed her with a good temper and said, "well, the second thing is jade glaze. Now all the martial arts are lost." When Xu Shaoyin talked about it, Meiyu obviously apologized a little more. "What''s the matter? How could Yu Liuli suddenly lose all his martial arts? " Hearing what Xu Shaoyin said, Su Xinghe was quite surprised. He asked quickly. After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s explanation, he understood this time, but he still didn''t say anything. Instead, he waited for a moment. Then he said, "is there anything else going on? Is that all? " "Yes, only these two things." After pondering for a moment, Xu Shaoyin plans to hide the fact that Xu Bo appears at the door of the shop for the time being. It''s not that she plans to do something secretly, but that she doesn''t mean these things at the moment, because with these things, she will inevitably mention some things she doesn''t want to mention. "By the way, before Xinghe asked you to send someone to monitor the shop, did you find any useful clues?" Xu Shaoyin never lied in front of Su Xinghe. In order to cover up her red face, she quickly changed the topic and asked what she wanted to know most at the moment. "I really found it. Yesterday, someone came down and told me that a group of people appeared at the door of the shop, but they left after standing for a while. And the strangest thing is that no one came out of the shop from the beginning to the end." "No one came out? Where are those people standing and what are they doing? " Xu Shaoyin frowned and murmured to himself. "I don''t know. I was going to send someone in to have a look, but you said not to scare the snake. So no one was sent in. " Su Xinghe took a sip of tea. He continued, "it seems that these people''s activities are quite frequent? In this way, I am more and more curious about what they are going to do in the capital? " "I''m afraid it''s a big picture!" Sighed a tone, Su Xinghe slowly said, in Mou son unspeakable serious. "Yin''er, if you don''t want to stay in the mansion recently, don''t go out. Now that those people can track down and hurt yuliuli, who knows if they will attack you, so you should stay in the mansion and leave other things to me. I''ll find out for you. " "I''m afraid they can''t do it. Since those people have the ability to hurt jade and glass, even if I''m in the mansion, they may not dare to come to the mansion to kill me, so it doesn''t matter if I can''t get out." Looking directly into Su Xinghe''s eyes, Xu Shaoyin looks serious. Most importantly, she remembers that Mrs. Li once promised her that she would try her best to find out something to see her and answer all her doubts. Waking up from his meditation, Xu Shaoyin turns to see Su Xinghe''s worry on his face and immediately smiles brightly. Then he holds his hand in his arms and says playfully, "so if you really want to make me safe, you might as well start from the root. If that person is gone, I will be safe, won''t you?" Su Xinghe took a deep look at Xu Shaoyin. He didn''t speak for a long time. Even Xu Shaoyin was a little embarrassed. "By the way, how about the poisoning in Xinghe palace? And what about the emperor? " "No great progress has been made. Since those people are brave enough to fight against the emperor, how can they wake him up?" Speaking of this, Su Xinghe''s words have a bit of coldness. More than that, since the emperor was intoxicated and unconscious, the courtiers wanted to meet the emperor, but they were also blocked. The empress, who was most likely to be angry, was forced into the prison. Who knows that before Su Xinghe went to the interrogation, a maid in waiting for the empress to report that she knew the inside story. The palace maid said it very directly. She said it was all arranged by the empress. Because there was no evidence, the empress was released. But there was no principal in the palace, and the empress was suspected. The prince, who should have accepted the power of the palace immediately, was also suspected. The palace was a mess. Fortunately, there were cabinet ministers in charge of the government, which did not affect the people''s livelihood.But the palace can''t be in chaos all the time. Xiang Yan, the chief assistant, united with the people on their side and asked the eldest prince to come into the palace to preside over the affairs in the palace. All of this happened so suddenly that even now, it''s hard for Su Xinghe to accept. But I can''t help it. It''s like this, but he can''t do anything. The only thing we can do is to continue to investigate the poisoning case that may never be found out. Thinking of this, Su Xinghe has a headache. Of course, all this is only known to them, and the common people don''t know. And for Xu Shaoyin not to worry, he did not say these things. Suddenly Su Xinghe frowned and stared coldly at the direction of the door. "Come in." Xu Shaoyin looked up in surprise. After a while, he saw that Zimu came in slowly with a embarrassed face. He came to the opposite of them and stopped. "Come on, but what happened?" The son wood smell speech saw Xu Shaoyin one eye, hurriedly lowered a head, wake up river just saw one eye then understand come over, turn a head to look at Xu Shaoyin. "That sound. I''ll go to my study first and deal with some things. I''ll be right back. " See Xu Shaoyin smile nod. Wake up river this just slowly walked to go out, son wood flattered of smile, immediately follow to go out. "Come on, what''s going on?" Walking on the road, looking around for a while, Su Xinghe stopped and asked coldly, "young master, young master Xu is here, waiting for you in the study." "Xu Yingqin? Yin''er''s brother, why didn''t you say it at that time? At least yin''er can meet her elder brother? " Su Xinghe asked with a puzzled frown. "I didn''t see you when I came here just now. When I knew that I was going to invite you, I told my wife not to know about his coming. That''s why I kept it a secret." Zimu is also a question mark on his head, but these are not what he can ask at the moment. "In that case, let''s go." Standing in the same place for a while, Su Xinghe went straight to the direction of the study. Zimu thought for a moment and followed him. Seeing off Su Xinghe, Xu Shaoyin has nothing to do and runs out of the room bored. Fortunately, the two girls have been guarding at the door. When they see Xu Shaoyin coming out, they all welcome her. She is still the first one to open her mouth. "Did you ask anything, miss? Where can I find out? " Xu Shaoyin glanced at her and didn''t answer. How could she say that? Su Xinghe''s answer didn''t mean much to her. OK! She already knew such news from the strange shopkeeper Liu! Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin is both frustrated and impatient. What should she do? It seems that if you don''t want to know the trend of those people, it''s impossible. After thinking for a moment, Xu Shaoyin makes a bold decision in his heart. But she doesn''t plan to tell the girl, otherwise she will stop her. Want to understand her suddenly feel that the whole people are happy, eyes light look at the horizon, Xu Shaoyin down the steps, straight toward the direction of the gate, dusk cloud quickly catch up. "Miss, where are you going again?" "Go to the garden. I haven''t been to the garden for many days." Now? Dusk cloud looked at the already dusky sky. What''s good in the garden this evening? His eyebrows frowned slightly. Finally, he sighed and followed up. Not long after the master and servant arrived at the garden, the lantern in the pavilion was lit. Xu Shaoyin had never been to the garden on a summer night. When she was in the Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom, it was because of danger. You didn''t know when Wang Mingxia would suddenly draw wind, which was bad for her. Then she was busy, busy with leaving and running for her life, so naturally she would not think of coming to the garden have a look. There is an indescribable sense of tranquility in the garden at night, which actually broadens people''s mind. Xu Shaoyin sat quietly on the stone bench, looking leisurely at the distant sky, the stars looming in the sky, and finally the garden not far away, lit by lanterns and candles, for a long time. For the first time, the dusk cloud didn''t talk much. It was very quiet. The flower garden in the distance was so far away that it was only dark. Finally, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes settled down in the quiet darkness. She could still remember the busy figure in the flower garden. She was obviously a man of weak scholar. But he is doing what people think is the lowest, but even so, Xu Shaoyin also wants to praise that his flower planting skill is the best she has ever met. There is no one, but such a person is also quietly lying in the dark, silent. Following Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, Muyun naturally understands what she is thinking at the moment. With a long sigh, her face is full of regret. The things in the world are really wonderful. The people who made her feel that she had to be careful had come to protect her, but his sweetheart hurt her again and again. Now, for him, Muyun can''t say whether to hate or regret . Chapter 360 Originally, Xu Shaoyin thought that those words that didn''t let her go out were only Su Xinghe''s advice. Until she planned to take two girls out for a walk and was stopped by the porter, she really felt the man''s determination to protect her. Although there was a little displeasure in her heart at that time, she was soon filled with sweetness. After all, she had never been in ancient times for so long, and no one wanted to protect her, even her father and elder brother Xu Yingqin. So Xu Shaoyin just stood quietly for a while, and then obediently went back to his yard. From where, even if he left the yard, he just walked around in the garden. With the passage of time, Xu Shaoyin unconsciously began to pay attention to other people living in the mansion. Naturally, the first one was Mrs. su. For such a long time, she seemed to be invisible in the mansion. She did not make any obstacles to Xu Shaoyin and did not appear in front of her. It was as if this person completely did not exist in the mansion. Xu Shaoyin sat at the window this day, staring out of the window in a daze. The dusk clouds outside opened the Pearl curtain and came in. "Miss, but are you bored again?" This kind of Miss, the evening cloud really is these days see too much, although think uncle''s method is not wrong, but still don''t consciously a little bit distressed miss, so this time the evening cloud can''t help but ask. Hearing the sound, Xu Shaoyin looked back at her with a smile. He didn''t speak. Seeing this, Mu Yun sighed. He picked up the teapot and poured a cup for Xu Shaoyin. He murmured, "I don''t know when this kind of day will end?" Xu Shaoyin listens to the complaint of dusk cloud, and he is also wondering when such a day will come to an end? Although Mrs. Li said last time that she would find time to meet her, no news has come yet. If it wasn''t for the news from Su Xinghe''s spies at the gate of the unknown brothel that Mrs. Li was still alive, Xu Shaoyin would have thought that she had already suffered an accident. After all, the situation in the central court is grim, and even in the capital, it seems that she is still in a state of indifference People who like to listen to books in teahouses are becoming less and less. Everyone seems to be in a hurry. They don''t know what they are doing. "What about Qingxue?" After drinking a cup of tea, Xu Shaoyin looks up at Mu Yun and asks, "the girl is busy in the back kitchen. She says she is going to make some delicious food for miss today." The evening cloud answers a way casually. Xu Shaoyin felt warm in her heart. She put down her tea cup, turned around and looked out of the window. These days, Xu Shaoyin asked people to open up a flower garden out of the window. Not only that, but also she asked the housekeeper Su Bo to invite a gardener to the Jade House. This time, it was a year old There are some old people who don''t know exactly what kind of existence he is in the jade family, but she doesn''t care about Xu Shaoyin. What she cares about is the person who once protected her. As for why she invited the jade family again, it''s just to remember that person. The flower garden outside the window has begun to take shape, but the gardener says that it''s not the time to cultivate it, so the old gardener just appeared in front of Xu Shaoyin once, and then strode away. I remember that at that time, Muyun still thought that the old man was very rude and was held by Xu Shaoyin. Now it''s really interesting to think about it. There is an empty space outside the window, and the black sky is rising Xu Shaoyin looked at the black soil and fell into meditation again. This time, Muyun didn''t speak any more. It''s just that this day is destined to be different from usual, and Xu Shaoyin can''t be as comfortable as before. It''s not long since the room is quiet, and the rapid footsteps outside pull her back from her meditation. As soon as they got to the corner, they stopped. It was no one else who came in. It was the Qingxue they had just talked about. When they saw the Qingxue, a touch of complexity flashed in the eyes of the dusk cloud, and then stepped back. Qingxue seemed to be thinking about something, I didn''t notice that someone was standing in front of her. I went all the way to Xu Shaoyin, and then I looked back. "Sister Muyun, where are you standing?" Dusk cloud a Leng, but don''t know what to say, fortunately Xu Shaoyin smile in time to help her say. "I just asked her to go out and get some things for me," she said, looking at the cloud, "silly girl, why are you still standing? Not yet? " Dusk cloud is like waking up from a dream. She lowers her head and runs out quickly. Qingxue takes a look at dusk cloud''s back and accepts this statement for the time being. When she looks back at Xu Shaoyin, she suddenly thinks of something and says, "young lady, someone from the Porter said that someone wants to see you?" "Someone wants to see me? Have you ever seen snow? " Xu Shaoyin asked in surprise. "The maid went to see a man," she added. "The man doesn''t look like we are adults." Therefore, it must not be sent by my mother. Xu Shaoyin naturally understood the implication of Qingxue. She took a look at Qingxue and then said with a smile, "in that case, please come in." Hear that please word, Qingxue suddenly looked up at Xu Shaoyin, and quickly low down, should be a yes, and then slowly step back out, staring at the figure of Qingxue left, Xu Shaoyin smile, between the eyebrows seems to have a kind of unspeakable relief, are those people? Did they finally come to find themselves?But why do you come now? Xu Shaoyin guessed in his heart, but he bowed his head to check his clothes, and then walked out slowly. Since he saw people, he naturally wanted to go to the flower hall, didn''t he? Originally, people like her didn''t have to wait for others, but today she wanted to see the person who came to see her, so she arrived. Holding the celadon tea cup, she quietly sat on the rosewood chair in the flower hall, with indescribable elegance, high eyebrows and a quiet painting. Xu Shaoyin didn''t wait too long, because she only drank half a cup of tea, and it was faint outside Came the sound of footsteps, together with the sound of footsteps is a strange quiet feeling. Xu Shaoyin didn''t move. Her hand holding the cup of tea was still in the air. It seemed that nothing could disturb her. Finally, the sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer. Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows moved, but only a slight jump and then returned to normal. The sound of footsteps stopped at the door of the flower hall. Xu Shaoyin finally turned to see a tall man. At first glance, Xu Shaoyin secretly agrees with Qingxue''s words. This person is really different from adults, because their looks are very similar to those of today''s Europeans. However, just at a glance, Xu Shaoyin takes back the look in her eyes, and a faint smile comes to her face. "Yes, miss." When Xu Shaoyin was looking at the man, the man was also looking at Xu Shaoyin. He just decided what to do at a glance. He came forward to salute with his fist. Xu Shaoyin gave a smile, pointed to the opposite chair and said, "you''re welcome. Please sit down." The man was not polite. He just sat down on the opposite side. Of course, if yu was alive on the first floor, he would not feel strange when he saw the man, because the man was not someone else. It''s the man in charge with the beard. "What should I call you?" Wait until the clear snow on the tea, Xu Shaoyin half a day, this just slightly open lips. Looking at the bearded man with a light smile, he asked, "Miss, you don''t have to call me anything, just you and me." The bearded man gave a cool smile and replied casually that originally Xu Shaoyin didn''t have to know the meaning of the man''s name. He didn''t worry about it now. He just drank tea quietly. In the flower hall, he fell into a strange silence, and the man also had no intention to speak after drinking tea. Xu Shaoyin looked up at him slightly, and then focused his whole attention on the tea cup in his eyes. The brown tea soup of celadon tea cup reflected a beautiful face, but there was a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes, which seemed to be hidden People are waiting for their prey to fall into the net. "Miss, don''t you wonder what I''m here for today?" For a long time, the bearded man finally couldn''t help it. His brown eyes were staring at Xu Shaoyin. He was surprised and asked, "the visitor is a guest. If you want to say it, you will say it. If you don''t want to say it, my family doesn''t lack tea, so it''s OK." The voice just fell, the man heartily laughed. "Sure enough, she is the granddaughter of her mother-in-law. She thinks and does things differently from others! Ha ha... " But when Xu Shaoyin heard the word "mother-in-law", her pupils contracted slightly. If she heard it correctly, then the mother-in-law should be her grandmother, so that she can be sure that the person in front of her is the person of that tribe. Think of here, Xu Shaoyin more calm. Although she was very curious about what this man came for, now she was sure that he would tell her, wouldn''t she? Sure enough, the next second the bearded man said it to himself. "I think Miss, you should know my origin. If it wasn''t for your grandmother at the beginning, the people of our tribe would not have lived to the present, so the people of our tribe are very grateful to my mother-in-law." At this point, the bearded man stopped and took a sip of tea. Eyes color light looking at Xu Shaoyin. "And then?" Xu Shaoyin opened her mouth slightly, with a tone of indifference, as if she really didn''t care about their intentions at all, just casually asked. "Then we came to say thank you to the lady, and then we''re going back." As the voice fell, the tea cup in the man''s hand also dropped. This time, Xu Shaoyin was not surprised. She thought about countless reasons why these people came to her, but she never thought it would be like this. They just came to say goodbye to themselves! These let Xu Shaoyin Leng in situ, eyes in an incredible, it seems that Xu Shaoyin''s reaction is also expected by the bearded man, after laughing again, the man slowly closed the smile. "Miss, are you curious why we went back suddenly?" At the moment, Xu Shaoyin has long been calm. Wen Yan just looks at the bearded man and doesn''t speak. He just waits for him to speak. Chapter 361 "I think Mr. Yu on the first floor should have told Miss about our origin. At that time, there were only less than ten people left in our tribe. They were chased by a small couple of officers and soldiers of the imperial court all the way to a mountain depression. At that time, everyone thought that they would die, but they never thought that they would die. They were saved by an immortal master. That person is not someone else, but your grandmother. " Speaking of this, the man recalled, "at that time, I was only in my twenties. I watched her beat away the officers and soldiers, and then took us to a remote place to hide. When I left, I told us not to take revenge." "Then you won''t take revenge. Are you going to leave the capital?" Xu Shaoyin said casually, but as soon as the voice came out, she regretted it. It''s obvious that it can''t be for this reason. If it''s true, those people won''t have to work hard to come to the capital. There must be something else in it. The man hears Xu Shaoyin to ask so, quite some surprised looked at her one eye, then unexpectedly serious nod, but immediately then sneer a few. "Of course, she didn''t think so at the beginning, but she left after she saved us. Although we wanted to get revenge, it became a problem for us to survive. Naturally, we could only temporarily restrain the impulse to get revenge." "This restraint is 20 years. Originally, we planned to develop a group of forces secretly, and then we went to the capital to take the life of the dog emperor. But at this time, the news came that we had found the Xianv old man. Because of this news, the people of our tribe planned to go to the capital. Who knows, she just died. ¡±At this point, the man sighed, "if it wasn''t for us, she might not have died." "What? My grandmother''s death has something to do with you? What on earth is this Xu Shaoyin suddenly changed color, looking at the man''s eyes also a little more examination. He asked harshly. "Don''t worry, miss. Listen to me slowly. I came here today to tell you everything, so you don''t have to be afraid that I will hide anything from you." After soothing Xu Shaoyin, the man sighed and continued to speak. After a cup of tea, Xu Shaoyin sat quietly in a chair, his mind was in chaos. It''s all the words the man just said. It turns out that the reason why the emperor wanted to destroy this tribe at that time was that there was a legend about treasure in this tribe. No one knew what treasure was related to, but the treasure was handed down. The emperor Dacheng didn''t know where to find out, so he asked the clan leader to go. Who knows that the patriarch denies all about the treasure, saying that it''s just a rumor. In his rage, the emperor sent troops to encircle those people and wanted to get the news of the treasure. Who knows that at this time, Mrs. he, Xu Shaoyin''s grandmother, appeared and saved those people. Later, although the emperor was angry, he didn''t find those people who wanted the treasure for many years The heart then slowly faded down. It''s just that the emperor of Dacheng didn''t know the news about the treasure. Later, an unknown expert in the river and lake also knew the news. Later, after knowing that Mrs. he had saved those people, the unknown expert also disappeared in the river and lake. It was not until many years later that the tribe who entered the capital saw him on the street of the capital. But at that time, he had been in the capital for many years, and he also had a residence. Those people saw him walk in through the gate of the house of marquis an. After investigation, it turns out that he has been the housekeeper of the Marquis''s residence of the state of an for decades, and is highly valued by the Marquis''s master Xu Li. After finishing the story, the bearded man did not speak any more. He just lowered his head to drink tea. For a long time, Xu Shaoyin looked up at him and said, "you mean my grandmother was killed because of the treasure, right?" After asking Xu Shaoyin what suddenly occurred to her, she asked again, "do you know why my grandmother pricked her eyes?" "I''ve investigated this. It''s the man who did it." The man said in a deep voice. In this way, it can be said that everything is right. Why is my grandmother blind, why is my housekeeper Xu Bo so kind to a humble mother when I was young, and why is she so strange later? Xu Shaoyin is silent and just doesn''t say a word. After gazing at Xu Shaoyin for a long time, the bearded man said, "after knowing that the man is hidden by the old man''s side, we are afraid that he will do harm to you, so we let people protect you. I just didn''t expect that he was involved in so many things." The first floor of jade was originally sent by them to protect Xu Shaoyin, but the young man''s lover was the one who was against Xu Shaoyin later. Maybe everyone didn''t expect that, but the reality is so bloody and dramatic. Xu Shaoyin dropped her eyes and gave a cold smile. "By the way, maybe you don''t know. There was a reason for that man to let Yu first floor into the Marquis''s residence of an Kingdom, in order to deal with you." After a pause, the man said, Xu Shaoyin was stunned and then returned to normal. No wonder that although the first floor of jade is to protect itself, it''s more terrible to feel that he is a double-sided spy. But in the end, he didn''t finish his task and lost his life in vain."We originally intended to avenge the old lady, but now we have already thought about it. We plan to go back and have a good life in the future. Although the capital is good, it''s not our home. I just want to tell you all this today, so that you won''t be a fool until now. By the way, Miss Xu, do you think we are ungrateful? The old lady saved us like that, but we didn''t take revenge for her? " When it comes to the last sentence, the man is obviously a little nervous and falls into Xu Shaoyin''s eyes. He can''t help looking at him more. "No, since my grandmother was able to let you put down your hatred and live a good life, it shows that her greatest hope is to let you live well. If you go to revenge for her, it goes against her wishes. And, thank you for your care all the time." No matter what efforts yuyilou has made in this matter, at least these people are grateful for protecting her heart. Xu Shaoyin is clear about this. "Thank you, Miss Xu. Then I''ll go first. " After watching Xu Shaoyin for a long time, the man got up and said, "when he came to the door, the man suddenly stopped and said," in fact, she didn''t know where the treasure was, so if Miss Xu wanted to know, I wouldn''t refuse. " Then he stood quietly, as if waiting for something, "I''m not interested in what''s not mine, thank you." Half a day heard the woman''s calm voice came slowly, the man seemed very surprised, then walked out. Once he went out, he never came back. "Miss, who was that man just now?" Qingxue, who had been guarding the door since the tea was served, watched the man walk away. Then she came in carefully and asked in a low voice. After hearing that Xu Shaoyin drank a mouthful of tea and did not answer her question, she glanced at the door and said, "where''s the girl in the evening cloud? Why haven''t you come back yet? " Speaking, the cloud ran in out of breath. "Miss, I have made sour plum soup. Would you like to try it?" Xu Shaoyin was stunned when she heard Muyun''s words. Originally, she was just trying to get the girl out of trouble, so she just talked about such a thing. Unexpectedly, the girl ran to make sour plum soup. Now she said with a smile, "Sheng San Wan, come on." Dusk cloud ran out again, but this time Qingxue followed her. When the three of them were holding the sour plum soup bowl, Xu Shaoyin glanced at them and said, "Qingxue, didn''t you just ask who the man was? That man is one of those tribes, and I think he should be the leader. " "What? Those people dare to come to the mansion. Miss, why don''t you tell me? " On hearing this, the dusk cloud Teng suddenly worried, heavily put down the stone bowl, just suddenly think of something, and blush to take up the bowl, sunny snow beside watching the dusk cloud this strange move, can''t help but frown. "What''s that man doing here? Miss Half a day or can''t restrain the worry of the heart, dusk cloud way. "He didn''t have anything else to do, just to tell me that they are going to leave the capital." Half a day. Xu Shaoyin said it in a light tone. There was a sigh in the tone, and it seemed that there was an unspeakable sadness. "So miss, do you mean those people are not going to take revenge? So you left? " Twilight cloud opened his eyes, as if he could not believe this sentence. Xu Shaoyin looked at her and nodded slightly. "I believe those people will be trustworthy." Although from the bottom of her heart, she did not believe what he said, but on the other hand, she felt that he would not cheat her. After all, it was no good to cheat her. "Miss, did those people just say that? Is there nothing else? " After drinking a mouthful of sour plum soup, Muyun blinks and asks. Hearing Muyun''s question, Qingxue raises her head and looks directly at Xu Shaoyin, as if waiting for her to speak. "That''s all. Nothing else." For those things, Xu Shaoyin thinks it''s not the right time to tell them both, so she decides to keep it from them for the time being. Master and servant three people said for a while, Xu Shaoyin back two wenches, a person sat under the eaves, looking at the distance in a daze. What the man said flashed in her mind. She thought that she could be sure of many things when she got the answer, but now she has more worries. Is the death of her mother not so simple? Is there Xu Bo''s means in it? The more Xu Shaoyin thought about it, the more she dared not continue to think about it, but she couldn''t suppress her doubts. Chapter 362 In the steaming summer weather, there were few people in the streets where people used to be crowded. Even the horses in front of the carriages were running fast, as if they could be scorched by the sun only after staying for a few minutes. A teahouse next to the market has been full of guests for a long time. In the lobby on the first floor, on the platform in the middle, Mr. storyteller''s saliva is flying, and the people below listen with relish. I only saw one by one with white towels and teapots in their hands, which seemed to be a butterfly. The first floor was noisy, but the elegant room on the second floor was quiet. In an elegant room on the street, there were two young men with rich clothes. At the moment, one of them looks at the older one by the window and looks out of the window, while the other one looks younger with a faint smile. It''s just a cold smile, which makes people feel uncomfortable when they look at it. There are two people guarding outside the door. On the left is a young and vigorous posture, staring at the one on the right from the beginning to the end, while the one on the right seems not to see it, holding the sword in his arms and sleeping with the doorframe. "Why, Mr. Su asked me to come today. I''m just going to let Xiang sit here and drink tea all the time." For a long time, Xiang Yang gazed at Su Xinghe''s back and put down his tea cup with a smile. He asked in a cold voice. Su Xinghe''s body moved, and even his eyes didn''t come back. For a long time, he replied faintly, "why should Xiang be so impatient, but what about sitting for a while?" With these words, Su Xinghe slowly turned around and sat in his own position, staring at the young man in front of him. "It''s not that Xiang doesn''t want to wait. There are too many things in the government. If Mr. Su really doesn''t have anything to worry about, Xiang will stay soon and go back first. When Mr. Su wants to understand. If you think about it clearly, it''s not too late to ask Xiang to come out again. " Although that''s what he said, Xiang Yang was sitting steadily without any intention of leaving. Su Xinghe took a look at him and finally picked up the tea cup on the table and gave it a smile. "Mr. Xiang is still so interesting. We have not mentioned the last time. I don''t know if Mr. Xiang wants to tell someone about the current situation "The current situation? I''m just a scholar. I didn''t care much about the situation at this time, and I didn''t know what it was, so I''m afraid I''ll let you down. " Xiang Yang light smile, casually replied, but the knuckles are gently knocking on the corner of the table, let this originally some quiet room add a bit of awe. "Well, since Mr. Xiang is still so uncooperative, there''s nothing else for Su to say. Take your time. But before I leave, I hope Mr. Xiang will think about Miss Fangfei. " Dropping this sentence, Su Xinghe turns to look out of the window again, and the door of Yajian is also opened from the outside at the right time. It seems that Su Xinghe really doesn''t mind Xiang Yang''s leaving at the moment. Xiang Yang took a cold look at the wide open door. He could see that a small follower he had brought with him on this trip lowered his head. Standing quietly by the door, and on the other side because of the angle, he couldn''t see clearly, but he didn''t need to look. It must be su Xinghe''s follower, the young man named Zimu. Xiang Yang just stood still, and Su Xinghe didn''t move, as if they were fighting in the dark. Finally, Xiang Yang''s eyes moved, and he slowly turned to look To Su Xinghe. "I don''t know what Mr. Su really wants to do?" "It doesn''t matter what Su wants. What matters is that Xiangzi can do that for Fangfei. Fangfei always has a deep friendship with Xiangzi. Xiangzi should never let him down!" Head also don''t return of Su Xinghe tone light of say, just words but let a person feel have light satire. "Mr. Su is really worried about this. Since Fangfei is in the hands of Mr. Su, Xiang Yang is the only one who can do anything for him. Let''s say, Mr. Su, what are you going to let Mr. Xiang do for you?" With a cold smile, Xiang Yang slowly walked back to his position and sat down. He looked down at the tea cup on the table. A sneer was drawn from the corner of his lips. He picked up the half cup and fell to the ground with a cold face. He only heard the sound of "bang". The original crystal tea cup on the ground had become fragments. The two people guarding by the door didn''t come in. Then Xiang Yang picked a blindfolded one in the tray and held it in his hand. After pouring the hot water, he held it in his hand again. "Mr. Xiang, I want to know if the power of guarding the palace has fallen into your father''s hands?" Finally Su Xinghe turns around again and stares at Xiang Yang with bright eyes. He asks lightly. "Mr. Su, this is an interesting question. Aren''t you watching my father all the time? You should know more about this than I am not an official. Why do you want to ask me? " With a slight sneer, Xiang Yang stares at him with a sneer, then takes a big sip of tea. Su Xinghe obviously doesn''t care about Xiang Yang''s sneer, and his eyes are still fixed on his face. "Mr. Xiang, I''m just asking you a question. You can choose to answer or not?""Yes," he glared at Su Xinghe fiercely. Xiang Yang finally answered the question positively. Originally, Su Xinghe did know about this matter, but somehow he saw Xiang Yang''s arrogant appearance. He couldn''t help trying to make trouble for him, and got the answer. Obviously, Su Xinghe wasn''t very happy. Then he sat down and picked up the teapot to make his cup full of tea Later, he added some of this talent to Xiang Yang''s hands. "Then I want Mr. Xiang to do something for me." "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yang asked with a frown. "I want Prince Xiang to steal the emperor from the palace with me..." "Su Xinghe, you are crazy. You want to steal the emperor. You have a brain disease." Su Xinghe was interrupted by Xiang Yang before he finished his words. At the moment, when he looked at Su Xinghe again, he seemed to be looking at a fool, not to mention how many guards there were in the palace, even if they were just a few palace maids, eunuchs, not to mention the guards guarding the city gate. He was crazy about how they wanted to steal the emperor. "Mr. Xiang, please let me finish my words. In fact, it was Su''s idea to steal the emperor. However, he gave up when he thought it was impractical. Now, I''m planning to sneak into the palace with Mr. Xiang, and then treat the emperor and wake him up." Suxing river. "Just to save the emperor?" Xiang Yang picks eyebrows to look at Su Xinghe, some don''t believe. "It''s just treatment." Su Xinghe nodded solemnly. "But even the treatment is not good. The palace is heavily guarded. How can we get in?" After thinking about it, Xiang Yang refused the proposal again. "As for the guard in the palace, Su has already thought about it. Thank you, Mr. Xiang." Staring at Xiang Yang, Su Xinghe smiles a little. Su Xinghe suddenly understands why Su Xinghe would ask that question before. It''s the original idea, but it''s too late to deny it at the moment. With a deep sigh, Xiang Yang lowers his head and rings slowly with a nasal voice for a long time. "Lord Su, how are you going to get in?" "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you deal with the guard in the palace, other things will be easier." Su Xinghe got Xiang Yang''s answer and didn''t directly tell him the plan of his trip. He just said it lightly, and then let Xiang Yang leave. He was not afraid that Xiang Yang would report him in front of Xiang Yan. Because he still holds a trump card in his hand, that is Fangfei girl. As long as it''s for Fangfei girl, Xiang Yang is not willing to do anything. Thinking of this, Su Xinghe stares at Xiang Yang, who is walking out slowly downstairs, and his lips rise slightly. At this time, the sleeping man who has been guarding the door wakes up and walks in with his sword. He takes a look at the empty room and can''t help rubbing it He rubbed his eyes and asked. "Young master, where is young master Xiang Yang?" "He, he''s gone!" Looking back and seeing that it was Zimu, Su Xinghe took a sip of tea and replied with a smile, "what''s the matter? Did he agree? " After thinking about it, Zimu slowly stepped forward and put the sword in the corner of the table. Then he looked at Su Xinghe and asked, "naturally, he agreed. Otherwise, do you think I would let him go?" "Yes, with Fangfei, Xiangyang is always the most obedient one." Zi Mu suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, "but young master, what''s the matter with Fangfei now? Are you still there, young master? " Since Su Xinghe left Fangfei to Xu Yingqin last time, he hasn''t heard from her for a long time. If Zi Mu hadn''t mentioned it, Su Xinghe forgot it for a moment. After taking a look at Zi mu, Su Xinghe put down his tea cup and went straight to the door. "Where are you going, young master?" Just hugging the tea cup and drinking tea, Zi Muyan watched his son leave with a big stride. He took a quick drink, picked up his sword and chased him out. As he walked, he could not help asking, "naturally, I''m going to see people." With a bit of a smile from the voice of the stairs came slowly, people? Who is it? Zimu was a little confused. At the foot of the pace has accelerated a few points. When he came down the stairs to the door of the teahouse, he happened to see his son standing under the eaves of the teahouse, staring at the distance in a daze. "Down? Come down and go. " As if he had eyes behind him, Su Xinghe said with a smile. He didn''t look at Zimu, but walked slowly towards the street. Zimu held his sword and chased them. They didn''t walk very fast. Now the sun was slanting, so it wasn''t too hot. Because of the cool wind, they even felt comfortable. "Young master, who are we going to see?" After walking for a while, Zi mu, who still didn''t understand, took a few steps to Su Xinghe and asked, "who are you going to see? Who did you just ask? Who are we going to see? " Su Xinghe kept on replying. Chapter 363 Su Xinghe vaguely remembers that Xu Yingqin once told him the location of Fangfei when she moved her out of the residence of Marquis of Anguo. Now when she thought about it carefully, she remembered that she was walking leisurely towards Dongshi with Zimu. It''s true that Xu Yingqin hid Fangfei in a house in Dongshi. The master and the servant did not take a sedan chair or ride a horse, so they wandered all the way to Dongshi. When yuanbenzimu saw the memorial archway of Dongshi, he was surprised for a moment, but before he asked, Su Xinghe had already stood at the intersection and had a good look, walking straight inside. Son wood helpless, had to follow past. After a long street, Su Xinghe didn''t mean to stop at all. He frowned at the way he had grown up. It would be nice if he was as light handed as the young master. But it''s just that he didn''t want to see a sword. He just wanted to see it. He had to take it in and out, and it was just a short way. It''s usually taken all day, even for one person, but Zi mu can''t say it. He can only take two steps after watching the young master go out for a long time, and then trot with him. Just when Zimu thought that he was going to visit all the streets and alleys of Dongshi today, Su Xinghe finally stopped. Zimu looked up and saw that it was not a big house, and even some of it was deserted. Some of the plaques were worn-out, and the wind was blowing. Su Xinghe stood in front of the house for a long time, but he didn''t say anything about it , just drooping eyes, seems to be thinking about something, the master does not speak, Zi mu more dare not speak, just quietly waiting. "Go." The time of burning incense has passed, and suddenly Zimu has just come back to see his son turn around and leave. He hastily follows up. But this time, he doesn''t walk on the main road. Instead, he goes in with a very narrow tunnel beside the house. The ground paved with bluestone bricks is very flat. I don''t know whether it''s because it''s too remote or something. Walking on the path, I have an inexplicable cold feeling. I climb up my neck along my back, which makes me want to shiver. Zimu quickly tightened his tight clothes and held the sword more tightly. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, or how many blocks I''ve turned, and finally I see my son stop again. At this moment, Zimu has a feeling that he can see the moon through the clouds, and his daughter-in-law has become a mother-in-law for many years. But before he can breathe a sigh of relief, Su Xinghe over there only stops a little, and then he moves towards the deep again. Now Zimu is looking at the front See the end of the roadway, want to cry without tears, just quickly wiped a face, followed up again. "Young master, where are we going?" After walking about a long time, Zimu finally couldn''t help it. He trotted all the way to Su Xinghe, stopped him, hugged his sword and asked in a loud voice. Su Xinghe was walking happily. Hearing the sound, he stopped in time and looked up at Zimu. "Zimu, what''s the matter?" "Young master, where are we going? If you go on like this, it''s going to be dark. " Zi Mu''s words are a bit exaggerated, but Su Xinghe looks up seriously. It can be said that this place is very remote, so he doesn''t see anything except the house, let alone the sky. "But are you tired of walking? It should be here soon. " After a little thought, Su Xinghe understood it and said with a smile that he passed over Zimu and went straight ahead. It was only at that moment that the smile on Su Xinghe''s face suddenly turned into a shallow guilt. Yes, they all blame him for walking so long. If he didn''t remember the wrong way, they would have arrived very early, and they wouldn''t have taken so long. However, he won''t tell Zimu about this, and he won''t tell Zimu. After all, he is the master, isn''t he! The authority of the master is still needed! After listening to Zimu''s sigh for about an hour, Su Xinghe finally stopped in front of a house. Sure enough, at the moment when he stopped, Su Xinghe''s voice of pretending to be low and complaining stopped. Su Xinghe''s mouth was slightly raised, and he didn''t look back. He looked at the vermilion door for a while, and then went forward to buckle the door ring. "Young master, this is coming, isn''t it?" Just after buttoning, Zimu''s expectant voice rang out behind him. The corners of Su Xinghe''s mouth became higher and higher, and he nodded slightly. Then he obviously heard the voice of the people behind him. It took a long time to hear the sound of footsteps coming from the house. Su Xinghe stepped forward and stopped. Then he saw that the door was pulled open from the inside and a man''s head came out. The man saw Su Xinghe and frowned slightly. Later, to his surprise, he opened the door on the other side. Then he stepped back, bowed and said, "I''ve met Mr. Su. Please come inside, Mr. Su Su Xinghe didn''t expect this address, but with the same look, he stepped in. The outside of the house is not big, but the layout inside is very elegant. Although the pavilions and pavilions can''t be called, there are all kinds of rockery and flowing water.A look at the weeping willows on the edge of the rockery makes people feel cool. Su Xinghe looks around. When he comes to the corridor, he finally says, "how can you know who I am?" "Lord Hui, when he asked me to come here, he said that if anyone comes here, it must be Lord su. Besides, Lord Su is very powerful. Besides you, I can''t imagine who it will be." At the end of the day, the man flattered Su Xinghe. At that time, Zimu''s white eyes turned up, but he was behind them, so the man, including Su Xinghe, didn''t see them. "And the man? What''s going on now? But still in this yard? " Hear the man flatter, Su Xinghe look unchanged, think of what, mouth asked. The man lifted the branches of the weeping willow beside him. After su Xinghe passed, he slowly replied, "if you come back to Mr. Su, that girl has been very peaceful since she came here. She just sits in the garden and doesn''t run around. Mr. Su, please come here." With that, the man pointed to a pavilion not far away. Su Xinghe followed the man''s gesture and saw that there was a man sitting in the pavilion not far away. There was a man standing next to him. Because he was a little far away, he couldn''t see his face clearly. But looking at his figure, it should be a woman. It seems that she should be Fangfei. Su Xinghe in the heart secretly way, immediately wave to let that person stop. "Go down, I''ll call you if there''s something." "Yes, my Lord." The man answered with a respectful voice and walked away slowly. "Well! I didn''t expect to see flatterers in the distance here. " As soon as the talent left, Su Xinghe heard Zimu''s sarcastic voice ring. He couldn''t help frowning. Seeing his son looking at himself, Zimu became more and more proud. "We don''t have such a person in our house. How could you find such a person. I don''t know what the eldest son thinks? " "What do you think of me? It''s my business. Just follow me honestly. Don''t talk too much." After a few words of cold rebuke, Su Xinghe turned around and continued to walk towards the pavilion. Zimu was quite indignant. He turned back and glared at the invisible servant who had already left, and then followed him. In the beautiful stone pavilion, there is a lyre on the stone table in the middle, and on the stone bench next to it, there is a slim woman with long hair like clouds. She is wearing a light green gauze skirt, which is the only one who sets off the woman''s posture. Because she is facing away, she can''t see her face, but somehow she just looks at her face To his back, Su Xinghe had a strange feeling. "I have seen Lord su." It is obvious that all the people in the house have been told about Su Xinghe by Xu Yingqin, so when Su Xinghe just came to the pavilion, the maid who had been watching with a low brow at the side saw him salute in a low voice. It was too late for Su Xinghe to stop drinking. He could only see the pretty figure suddenly turn around, and then bow to himself like a maid. "Fangfei has seen you." "You''re welcome, Miss Fangfei. Please have a seat." Now that it has been discovered that Su Xinghe is not the kind of person who hides his head and tail, he goes straight up the steps and sits down on the stone bench opposite him. Fangfei got up obediently and sat down. "I don''t know if Miss Fangfei is still used to living here. If there is anything uncomfortable, you must say it." Su Xinghe said, "Mr. Su, you''re welcome. Everything here is much better than Fangfei''s in the building. There''s really no place that''s not thoughtful." Fangfei replied softly. "In that case, Su is relieved." Su Xinghe said in a deep voice, "Fangfei just wanted to ask Mr. Su about something. I don''t know..." Fangfei looks at both sides. Su Xinghe waves her hand to let the maid and Zimu go back. Fangfei continues in a soft voice, "Fangfei wants to know when Mr. Su will let Fangfei leave? Although it''s good here, it''s not Fangfei''s place after all, so please let Mr. Su know how to answer Fangfei''s question. " When she came here, Su Xinghe thought that she would ask this question, so she was not too embarrassed at the moment. She stopped a little and said in a deep voice. "Su also wants to let Miss Fangfei leave as soon as possible, but now she is still in danger. If she leaves rashly, I''m afraid it will hurt your life. Please forgive me." Chapter 364 Fangfei naturally understands Su Xinghe''s meaning. Although she is locked up here, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know about the situation outside. Who sent the rich businessman who rashly appeared in the building and wanted to redeem her? She knows exactly what to do to her. Naturally, she also knows that if those people know their whereabouts, they should go out It must be a dead end. Just think of here, Fangfei can''t help but think of the man who always appears in her dream. Xiumei frowns slightly. After all, she can''t help but ask, "what''s the matter with him now? How''s it going? " Although Fangfei didn''t say her name clearly, Su Xinghe said with a deep smile, "young master Xiang is as good as today''s people in Xiang''s mansion, so Fangfei doesn''t have to worry about him." After listening to Su Xinghe''s words, Fangfei laughs at herself. "Yes, now he has some effect on Mr. Su. I expect Mr. Su will not let him dare. I just don''t know what Lord Su asked him to do after such a long time? " At this point, Fangfei''s eyes stare at Su Xinghe with a kind of ironic smile. She was born in a brothel, and she doesn''t see more dirty means. Therefore, for Su Xinghe who rashly appeared and saved her, she naturally wanted to understand the idea in his heart. "It''s not easy for Miss Fangfei to worry about it. As long as Mr. Xiang can cooperate with Mr. Su well, there will still be days when Miss Fangfei meets Mr. Xiang in the future." A faint smile, Su Xinghe said very sincerely, but it attracted Fangfei''s sarcastic smile, but in the face of the opposite person''s cold eyes, Su Xinghe did not seem to notice the general, just leisurely drinking tea, eyes also slowly swept around from the front. The stone pavilion is built along the lakeside. It''s extremely cool. If you play a song in such a situation, it''s a pleasure in the world. Looking down at the lyre on the table, I think it''s the abacus that the girl Fangfei plays in her heart, Su Xinghe said. Seeing Su Xinghe''s eyes fixed on the lyre in front of her, Fangfei suddenly had a feeling of being seen through. A touch of unnatural flashed across her soft face. Soon returned to normal, just the lyre to his side for a while, this is startled the low head meditation Su Xinghe, saw him slowly withdraw his eyes, looked up at Fangfei with an apologetic smile. "I came here today to see if Miss Fangfei is used to living. Since everything is OK, Su will be relieved. In this way, Su will not disturb Fangfei Then he turned down the steps and strode away. "Young master, what are you talking about with Miss Fangfei? By the way, it''s a lyre on it. Why don''t you let Miss Fangfei play a piece? You know, Miss Fangfei''s piano skills are among the best in the capital! " Just walked to the corridor, and then trotted all the way to talk with Zimu about the scene just now. She felt a little sorry. If the young master spoke, she would certainly play, and she could have a good ear. Unexpectedly, the young master was just chatting. "What? Zimu, are you some girls who are reluctant to give up? If that''s OK, you can stay here and be a servant for Miss Fangfei. " He stares at Zimu playfully. Su Xinghe keeps walking forward. Zimu''s face collapses after asking. "Don''t worry, young man. I said something wrong just now. Why are you walking so fast? Wait for me With a whine, he ran after her. But in this stone pavilion, since Su Xinghe left, Fangfei has been sitting quietly, without saying a word. She seems to be looking at the distance, and seems to be distracted. Seeing this, the maid next to her hesitates for a moment. She reaches out her hand and shakes it in front of her eyes. When she wakes up, she is relieved. "What''s the matter, miss?" "It''s OK, but Mr. Su has already left?" Fangfei, who had recovered herself, sorted out her mood and asked casually, "if Miss Hui, Lord Su has already left. I''m afraid that this meeting has already gone out of the door." The maid whispered, "Oh, is that ok? Go back. I''m a little tired. " When she got the answer, she sighed. Then she turned slightly and walked down the steps towards the backyard. The maid quickly came forward and held the lyre in her arms. Then she followed up with a small step. In the past few years, Fangfei has been thinking about her beloved man all the time, but she doesn''t know whether she is a maid or a boy. She only vaguely knows that the emperor is seriously ill now, and she doesn''t know anything else, but she didn''t expect Su Xinghe to come today. And he didn''t expect to get the news from Su Xinghe, but fortunately, as long as he is well, I hope they can really imagine that day in the future. On the gravel paved path, a graceful woman walks slowly, a drop of tears flows from the woman''s eyes and slowly falls down her cheek on the gravel, but soon it''s too late Under the sun, it turned into a mass of water vapor and disappeared into the air. After su Xinghe''s master and servant came out of the house, they stood in the same place in front of the remote and deep roadway. Zi Mu looked strange behind them and asked, "what''s the matter, young master? Why don''t you go? " "It''s OK. It''s just a standing meeting." For a long time, Su Xinghe looks back and smiles. Then he steps down the steps and steps into the deep lane. Zimu follows him. I don''t know how long it took for them to reappear on the crowded road. Looking at the flow of people in front of them, somehow Zimu has a feeling of trying to be a human again. However, before he sighs, he expresses his feelings at the moment. That''s the truth Bian Su Xinghe has stepped into the stream of people, leaving only Zimu behind to look at his figure and hate his teeth.Su Xinghe and Zimu are on their way to Su''s mansion. Xu Shaoyin, who has been sitting in Su''s mansion for a long time, can''t sit any more. Looking at the magnificent haze in the distant sky, he pats his thigh and looks back at the two maidservants. It''s strange that they smile. "Come on, let''s go shopping." "Miss, do you think it will? Is it too late? " Twilight cloud frowned, looked at the horizon, and then came the clear snow smell speech is also echoed way, "is ah, young lady, this is too late, if you want to go out, let''s go out tomorrow, now some too late.". And I''m afraid you''ll be back soon. " "Qingxue, you see if you are damaged by the dusk cloud now. You dare to question my idea. No, I''m going to go out for a walk now. You go back to change your clothes, and I''ll change them too. Today I must go out." With that, Xu Shaoyin sat up on the edge of the bed and pushed the two maidservants out. Then she jumped down from the bed and ran towards the wardrobe. Seeing her determination, the two maidservants looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. Then they had to go out obediently. But dusk cloud quickly ran in again, because she wanted to dress her young lady, but after a while, everyone had already cleaned up and appeared at the back door. If they left a quarter of an hour later, they would meet Su Xinghe. But Su Xing''s master and servant had just stepped through the gate, where Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant stepped out the back door, got into the long-awaited carriage, and then walked slowly towards the market. Of course, Su Xinghe, who rushed home to see Xu Shaoyin, had no choice but to rush into the air. "Miss, where are we going?" While he was busy putting the things on the small table in the carriage together, Muyun thought of something and asked, "go to the west market. It''s been a long time since I came out. If I don''t come out again, I''m afraid I''ll be bored." With a voice of some complaints from Xu Shaoyin''s mouth came out, the evening cloud smell speech back surprised to see her one eye, and then lowered his head busy, did not ask what. "Where is the young lady going?" At this time, next to the silent Qingxue asked, took the teapot, poured the tea and handed it over. "What''s natural? What''s fun? What else can we do?" Mysteriously, Xu Shaoyin blinks at Qingxue. After taking a sip of the tea cup, she lifts the car curtain and looks out of the window. At this moment, there are more pedestrians in the market. The vendors on both sides of the road have already arranged their positions and are waiting for customers to come to buy. Seeing this scene, Xu Shaoyin feels more and more in a good mood, and the corners of her mouth rise slightly unconsciously. Seeing this scene, Xu Shaoyin is happy Snow elbow poked the evening cloud, evening cloud can''t help but also laugh. However, the original meaning of listening to Xu Shaoyin was that the master and servant were just idling around, but after walking for a while, Muyun, who had already sat down, saw the difference. Finally, after the carriage passed a teahouse, Muyun could not help asking, "Miss, which teahouse are we going to?" If she remembers correctly, this road should be the place of the teahouse! In the face of Muyun''s question, Xu Shaoyin didn''t answer, but just gave a mysterious smile. Then she continued to look out of the window and saw that the scenery outside became more and more familiar. Muyun finally made sure that her guess was correct, and that her young lady really wanted to see the shopkeeper Liu. There is still a shabby front door of the teahouse, and there is still no one in front of it. After getting out of the carriage and standing at the door of the teahouse, twilight cloud is in a trance. Is it true that some people would rather not make money or even lose money to open the teahouse these days? However, the doubt is due to the doubt, and the fact has already been placed in front of us, so the dusk cloud just sighs and then slowly follows in. "Miss, you are here, but you haven''t been here for many days?" This time, the boy didn''t sleep late any more. He saw the master and servant warmly welcome him from a distance. But the shopkeeper still stood behind the counter and played with the account he seemed to never finish. When he heard the sound, he raised his eyelids and waved his hands to all the people to show that he saw it. It was just this move that made Mu Yun angry again. Xu Shaoyin looks funny at the dusk clouds, and then sits down at the table closest to the counter. Chapter 365 "You wake up very early today, two pots of good tea and a few more plates of dim sum." Now that she''s here, there''s nothing wrong with Muyun. Before Xu Shaoyin opens her mouth, Muyun says to the guy, but she doesn''t know how to hear the words "wake up early today". Xu Shaoyin has an impulse to laugh for no reason, but she soon takes it back, and then takes the opportunity to look out of the door to hide the past. This eye watched the boy run to the kitchen. After a while, Muyun turned to look at her young lady. Unconsciously, she followed her eyes and looked out the door at the same time. After a moment, Muyun understood it. Then she sat down next to Xu Shaoyin. Qingxue was looking at her, but she didn''t ask. "Miss, those people seem to have left." Half a day, dusk cloud this just looked opposite, then say to Xu Shaoyin. This sound brings Xu Shaoyin''s thoughts back. He takes a look at the dusk cloud, but he doesn''t speak. But his eyes are drawn back and he stares at the table tightly, as if there is something very interesting on the table. At this time, the young man came up with tea and snacks, put some on the table, and then directly sat down beside the table with a tray. "Why, shopkeeper Liu, don''t you come here to talk about it today?" All of a sudden, Xu Shaoyin chuckled a few times. Suddenly, he looked back at the abacus keeper Liu and said with a smile. As soon as his voice fell, he watched the abacus keeper Liu look up at her. Then he put down his abacus and walked straight over. He was not polite and sat down next to him. With a smile, Xu Shaoyin took another tea bowl and poured some tea, then put it in front of him. "It seems that the young lady should come here today for the people on the other side." Shopkeeper Liu took a deep look at Xu Shaoyin, picked up the tea bowl, then pointed to the door and said to Xu Shaoyin, "the shopkeeper is really powerful. I''m really here for those people today. For such a long time, I don''t know if the shopkeeper has found any information?" Xu Shaoyin asked with a smile. Obviously, Xu Shaoyin''s praise was very helpful to the shopkeeper. I knew it was such a proud smile. After that, the shopkeeper took a sip of the tea bowl to the corner of his lips, and then slowly said, "Miss, don''t say you came in time. I really have news from those people, but do you really want to know? ¡±Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly. If it wasn''t for those people, would she have gone so far? What this man asked is just rubbish. "I got up last night and found that the people were riding in carriages all the way towards the gate." After a mysterious smile, when everyone''s eyes were focused on him, the shopkeeper said in a deep voice, "so shopkeeper, you mean those people may have left, right?" A slightly childish voice suddenly sounded, the shopkeeper suddenly looked back, and then it was a cold voice scolding, but Xu Shaoyin was looking out of the door, originally she was just guessing, did not expect that the person was really mean, said to go, actually really left a little. "Miss, I wonder if you can tell me who those people are talking about? Why is it so mysterious? " Yelled at the boy, don''t make a sudden noise. After getting the guarantee, shopkeeper Liu licked his face with a flattering smile and stared at Xu Shaoyin. His posture was clearly like a wolf staring at the meat. Xu Shaoyin only looked back and felt that his pores stood up. "Those people are just ordinary people." Dry smile a few, Xu Shaoyin perfunctory reply. "Miss, I don''t seem to be telling the truth. I''ve already told the shopkeeper. I''m just curious about who those people are. Why do they have to dig a secret road to sleep at the bottom when they rent a house! Are you right, miss Blinked, the shopkeeper then said something that surprised Xu Shaoyin. Originally, she thought that the shopkeeper Liu was just a gossip lover. She never thought that he had even entered the shop. If he had not entered, he would not have known about this. Although she had never entered, she believed that what shopkeeper Liu said must have been seen by himself after he entered. Just think of those people actually live in the underground secret Road, Xu Shaoyin from the bottom of his heart more and more feel the mystery and caution of those tribes. Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s surprised expression, shopkeeper Liu seemed rather embarrassed. He took a sip of tea and then explained, "originally I didn''t plan to go in, but miss, you''ve been paying attention to those people all the time, and I feel itchy. One night, I took advantage of the dark wind to go in. Fortunately, no one found me, but I just entered Go, they are going to move out the next night, and I don''t know if I was found? " When it comes to the end, shopkeeper Liu''s question mark on his head seems to be quite puzzled about whether it has anything to do with why those people suddenly move away. Xu Shaoyin is very clear about this problem. Those people just let go of the previous things from the bottom of their heart. That''s why they want to leave. As for whether they have found the trace of manager Liu, Xu Shaoyin holds a negative view on this point, although there is not much communication with manager Liu.But it can be seen from what happened last time that this shopkeeper Liu is definitely not the kind of ordinary person he said. In his private letter, Xu Shaoyin thinks that he is a great hermit. Although this idea is strange, Xu Shaoyin believes it. That''s why she likes to come to this teahouse. "By the way, do you know why those people left?" Shopkeeper Liu scratched his ears and gills beside him for a long time, but he didn''t figure it out. When he looked up and saw Xu Shaoyin, who was drinking light tea, he suddenly widened his eyes, as if he had found the answer. He stared at her and asked. Xu Shaoyin looked at him and quickly turned his eyes. "It should be that those people''s wishes have been fulfilled, so they left." "Wish..." Shopkeeper Liu frowned. "Yes, that''s the wish. Those people you said must not be from the capital. They must have some plans to come here. Now that they leave, they must have solved the problem. Shopkeeper, I won''t stay any longer. Come and have your tea when I''m free. " With a smile, Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly, and then got up to leave. At this time, shopkeeper Liu, who was sitting beside her, suddenly stood in front of her. "As soon as you leave today, I''m afraid that you won''t come back in the future. In that case, you might as well take the child away with you." Said Liu shopkeeper will listen to next to the guy with relish a pull over to push Xu Shaoyin in front of. For a while, he couldn''t adapt. He opened his confused eyes to see shopkeeper Liu and Xu Shaoyin, but they didn''t speak, and his brows could not help wrinkling. Xu Shaoyin didn''t say anything. Her cold eyes just fixed on manager Liu. At the beginning, manager Liu said that she had entrusted the young man to her. Originally, she thought it would take some time. Now, it seems that manager Liu''s illness is more serious than what she imagined. It''s just that the old man in front of her is clearly hale and hearty, and her eyes are still bright. Xu Shaoyin had the heart to ask what happened, but after thinking about it, she swallowed those words, and finally smile, "so good." Then he looked down at the boy who had grown up miraculously, "then you can go back with me today." "With you, miss? Where are you going? " The boy is a bit at a loss. "Back to Su''s house is my home." With a smile, Xu Shaoyin explained, "but why do you want to go to your house?" At this time, the boy suddenly turned around and looked at the shopkeeper. His big eyes were full of tears. "Shopkeeper, is it because I''m lazy to sleep that you don''t want me? I won''t sleep any more. Don''t drive me away, will you? " With that, the young man of half age started to cry with the leg of manager Liu in his arms. When I said this last time, I was still asleep, so I didn''t know about it. "You know you are lazy. Yes, I let you go just because you are lazy. But even if you cry, it''s no use. I won''t leave you. I''ve sold you to this kind lady. In the future, just follow her. I''ll buy another one." Looking at the boy, shopkeeper Liu gave a cold smile, then turned around and pushed everyone out, and then closed the door from inside. Back on the carriage, the three people were sitting in some spacious space, which was a little crowded because of the appearance of Xiaoji, but they didn''t say anything, because after Xiaoji got on the carriage, he squatted in the corner and kept sobbing. Muyun went forward to comfort him, but he just looked around and sat in the original position again. Xu Shaoyin didn''t seem to see it. She told the groom to move, and then sat facing the shaft of the car. She glanced out of the window from time to time. But at the moment when the carriage started, she seemed to see the door of the teahouse open, and there was an old man standing at the door. Because of the distance, she couldn''t see the look on his face clearly, but Xu Shaoyin could be sure that he would not give up Yes. Back to Su''s house, it''s dark. Su Xinghe is not in the house, so after Muyun orders the kitchen to make more dishes, Xu Shaoyin takes the boy''s hand back to the yard and sits down in the flower hall. "Say, what is your real name? And how did you show up in that teahouse? " As soon as he sat down, Xu Shaoyin stared coldly at the man and asked. Qingxue couldn''t help but open her eyes when she listened to all this. What''s the situation? Isn''t this guy picked up by shopkeeper Liu? How do you listen to the young lady? This young man is obviously not simple? "Young lady, how do you know?" Just now, the guy who was still sniffing with his head down heard this, slowly raised his head and looked at Xu Shaoyin, even with a strange smile at the bottom of his eyes. Chapter 366 "Do you still need to see that? Do you have that on your face? " Turning a big white eye, Xu Shaoyin picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea and continued to ask, "come on, who are you? If I don''t, I''ll have to throw you out. " Qingxue now has moved the small bench, as if watching a story on one side, concentrate. "Well, since you have seen it, young lady, I will not hide it any more. I''m not an ordinary child. In other words, I''m a man who has reached the crown, far from my age. But shopkeeper Liu didn''t cheat you. I was picked up by him, but I remember things when I came to him, and I was before I came to him Little beggars in the west of the city. " Speaking of this, the man gave a wry smile, as if he felt very funny about it. "Since he had taken you in at the beginning, why would he give you to me now? What''s going on here? " Xu Shaoyin asked after him. At the moment, after listening to the young man''s words, the manager Liu''s words were naturally full of flaws. He couldn''t help but ask, "young lady really saw things clearly. At the beginning, since he accepted me, he could let me live in the teahouse all the time. If that didn''t happen, maybe his teahouse would be mine, but now he is I have to be turned out. " Laughing at himself, the boy continued. "As the young lady thinks, shopkeeper Liu is indeed an expert who lives in seclusion in the market. But since he has been wandering in the river and lake for so many years, who can have no enemy? Three months ago, the shopkeeper received a letter. I knew that the reason why the shopkeeper lived in seclusion here was that he liked to be clean on the one hand, and that he was avoiding his enemies on the other hand. Now that the enemies found him, and he was tired of hiding, he entrusted me to the young lady. But now that the young lady sees it, I won''t stay any longer, so I''m away Thank you for your hospitality. " After explaining the reason, Xiaoji bows his hand to Xu Shaoyin, smiles slightly, turns around and goes out. But as soon as he gets up, Qingxue, who has received Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, has already walked quickly in front of Xiaoji. "Young lady, why is that?" Glancing at Qingxue, the boy frowned and looked back at Xu Shaoyin, as if he didn''t understand. "Your words are over, but mine hasn''t. Even if you really want to leave, you''re not in a hurry. Sit down first. I have something else to ask you." I saw Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows slightly raised and his eyes fixed on Xiaoji. Xiaoji sneered and simply returned to his seat, but he was quite resentful. Maybe now this situation is what manager Liu often said. He thought he had met a kind man, but he was surprised. Seeing the disdain in his eyes, Xu Shaoyin is not upset. He makes his tea cup full of tea, which gives Qingxue a look. "I want to ask you a question. I hope you can answer it truthfully." "Young lady, please." Although his face was not worried, his attitude was quite respectful. Xu Shaoyin didn''t seem to notice the dissatisfaction on his face. I want to know how you grew from a child''s figure to your present height in just three days If Xu Shaoyin just thought that she was dazzled before, now she can confirm the truth of this amazing thing after listening to the man claiming to be weak. "It turns out that the young lady is curious about this matter, which is not difficult to say. The shopkeeper Liu is not only an expert in the world, but also an immortal Xinglin master. After I got to him, he often asked me to take medicine. Since then, my height has always been the height of a child. Until a few days ago, he specially asked me to take a different pill, which made me a success For the height of a normal person, maybe it''s because he can''t protect me any more. I''m afraid I''ll be bullied by others. " Originally for the shopkeeper Liu, Xu Shaoyin had a mysterious feeling. Now I''m not surprised to hear that. I''m afraid there''s a reason why I kept the shopkeeper Liu so tall. Now my doubts are open in my heart, and Xu Shaoyin''s mood is getting better for no reason. Looking at the shopkeeper, the corner of his mouth also rises slightly. "What are you going to do in the future?" "What else? Although I haven''t suffered in the shopkeeper''s shop these years, I have also learned some skills. I plan to find a teahouse to work first, and I''ll talk about the rest later. " "By the way, I don''t know your name after all that?" Suddenly thinking of something, Xu Shaoyin said, "Yingxiu. My name is Yingxiu. In fact, I don''t know my last name. It''s just that I have this name since I remember it. " "Yingxiu, it''s a strange name," said Xu Shaoyin. She dropped her eyes slightly and pondered for a moment, making a decision in her heart. "Yingxiu, if you want, you can stay in Su Fu. Of course, if you don''t want, I won''t force you. After all, you are free." On hearing this, Yingxiu was stunned. For a long time, she turned her eyes and looked at Xu Shaoyin. She asked, "is that true, young lady? Do you still want to take me in when you know that? " "Those? I just want to know your origin. I don''t care about anything else. Besides, Yingxiu, I hope you stay. " Xu Shaoyin said with a smile, "that Yingxiu stay here, thank you little lady, after Yingxiu will work hard in the house."After Yingxiu was excited, she patted her chest and assured loudly that she thought of something. She looked at Xu Shaoyin with her eyes and moved her mouth. It seemed that she had some difficult posture. "Yingxiu, what''s the matter? But what''s the matter? " Xu Shaoyin stares at him and asks, "I I want to go back to see the shopkeeper tomorrow. Is young lady OK? ¡±After a moment''s hesitation, Yingxiu said, "of course, it''s not just you. I''ll go with you to see shopkeeper Liu tomorrow. " Xu Shaoyin said with a smile. After sending Qingxue to take Yingxiu to find a room, Xu Shaoyin quietly sits down on the chair by the window and stares out of the window with long eyes. However, the scene of Yingxiu''s words just now reverberates in her mind. Yes, after knowing that manager Liu is still an apricot expert, Xu Shaoyin makes up her mind that she wants to find manager Liu. She wants to ask Ask those who are born dwarfs if he has any way to cure them. Yes, Tianjia''s affairs are always on her mind. Now shopkeeper Liu comes out. No matter what, she wants to have a try. Xu Shaoyin went to bed early that night. As soon as it was dark outside, Xu Shaoyin went to sleep on the soft couch under the service of dusk cloud. This made Su Xinghe feel depressed when he came back to talk to her. He pushed the door open to see the sweet person sleeping on the couch. But Su Xinghe could only come forward and imprint a deep love kiss on her forehead, and then he didn''t wait for him to have a good talk Looking at his sweetheart''s sleeping face, he was called to the study by Zimu, who came in later. This night, some people were doomed to be sleepless all night, and some people also had a stable sleep. The next morning, according to Xu Shaoyin''s promise, after getting up and dressing up, the master and servant came to Su''s house for one day and stayed in Yingxiu for one night. The four of them went to the direction of the western market in a carriage. After all, they didn''t go there only once. The groom found a shortcut spontaneously. So they just yawned in the carriage, and then watched the groom slowly stop. Muyun blinked in surprise. He came to the car curtain and saw the familiar shabby area. Then he decided that they were really there. He jumped down first, and then signaled the people to get off. Just wait until the four get out of the car, turn around, and Qi Qi Leng in place. Among the dilapidated houses, the tea house stands out from the rest of the world. For the first time, the door of the teahouse has been closed under the sun. Looking at the closed door, Xu Shaoyin had a harsh feeling. Yingxiu didn''t believe it and walked forward a few steps. Then she murmured, "how did you close the door, young lady?" Xu Shaoyin wants to give him a white eye very much at the moment. She came with him clearly. How can she know why shopkeeper Liu would close the door? but before Xu Shaoyin did the practice of Kwai Tsing and snow, he hurried to the direction of the gate. Then he reached forward and pushed a hand. The next scene directly surprised the four people, and the door was creaking. What''s going on? Seeing that the door opened, the two maidservants were a little uneasy and looked at Xu Shaoyin not far away. Now that everyone is here, and the door is open, there is nothing to be afraid of. Looking at the three pairs of eyes, Xu Shaoyin takes a deep breath, and then walks towards the door step by step. When he steps in, he even opens the door for a few minutes. The sun is not hot in the morning. With the opening of the door, the golden sun is directly in the room and on the ground In an instant, a piece of light, rising dust in the sun wantonly jump, looking at a different kind of beauty. But no one noticed. Because the four people who went in were scattered. Some went to the back kitchen, and some went around the lobby. Obviously, there is no one in the teahouse, no one, and there is no shopkeeper Liu who should have been in the teahouse. The counter is neat. Even the abacus he often fiddles with is neatly put in the drawer below. Now Yingxiu is standing behind the counter with an abacus in her hand. Her face is full of sadness. When she comes to the east corner of the teahouse, Xu Shaoyin looks back and sees this scene, half a year later Day she opens a way, "Ying Xiu how?" "The shopkeeper''s gone." Yingxiu murmured, there was an indescribable loss in her tone and something else. After a while, Qingxue and Muyun, who entered the back kitchen and backyard, ran back together. Looking at Xu Shaoyin and Yingxiu, they shook their heads. Manager Liu obviously didn''t come back. Chapter 367 Obviously, he left quietly. Even the door of the teahouse didn''t take much effort to lock. Xu Shaoyin looked at the two maidservants and sat down at the table nearest to the door. "Young lady, what are you going to do now?" I don''t know when Yingxiu, who has come over from behind the counter, asks in a low voice. Xu Shaoyin sniffed at the corner of her mouth. What does she mean? What does she plan to do? It is the young man who is coming to the teahouse. How are you! How did it become her? However, since they have already asked, Xu Shaoyin has no intention of answering, but he just drinks tea with his head down and says nothing. "Let''s go." Obviously, Xu Shaoyin''s failure to answer also made Yingxiu feel embarrassed. Holding the abacus in her arms, she turned around and planned to leave, "wait!" The sudden voice made him stop. Looking back, it was Xu Shaoyin. But at the moment, she was still drooping her head. Her slender fingers were dancing gently on the tea cup. For a long time, she said to the maids on both sides, "go to the backyard and have a look." And without looking at the crowd, he went straight to the backyard. It has to be said that the street is really dilapidated. Originally, I thought the walls and doors on the surface were dilapidated. Unexpectedly, when I came to the backyard and saw the half human tall grass, I still broke Xu Shaoyin''s bottom line. With a sigh, Xu Shaoyin stood quietly on the last step and looked at the grass in a daze, but later Yingxiu was used to it Son, over the master and servant of Xu Shaoyin, went down the steps, opened a handful of grass in front of him, and went straight inside. At this time, people found that there was a path paved with bluestone bricks under the cover of grass. I really don''t know whether the taste of shopkeeper Liu is different from that of other people. However, at last, they followed Yingxiu''s footsteps and looked at the small teahouse. The backyard was very broad. The three masters and servants suddenly felt a sense of openness when they passed through the grass, because in front of them were small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions It''s all right. It''s not that she has no vision. It''s just that this scene is so amazing. The scenery in this scene can catch up with that of Marquis''s residence. "Please come inside, young lady." But Xu Shaoyin was surprised and soon returned to normal. He walked over and walked towards Yingxiu''s position. Yingxiu stood in front of a waterside pavilion, holding the abacus tightly. Seeing Xu Shaoyin coming over, he said warmly. Close to the lake, there is an indescribable feeling of coolness in the waterside pavilion. The gossamer sways with the wind, just like a dancing fairy. You can''t see the truth when you look inside. When you step in, you find that the waterside pavilion has a unique cave. The waterside pavilion is connected with the boat beside, and the corridor is connected in the middle, which is indescribable and elegant. "This is where the shopkeeper lives. If the young lady wants to find something, she should find it here." See Xu Shaoyin looking around, Yingxiu hook lip a smile, and then pointed to the boat next to Xu Shaoyin said with a smile, for Yingxiu speak so straightforward. Xu Shaoyin didn''t feel embarrassed. She had planned to do so in her heart, so she didn''t care about other people''s eyes. She just glanced at him, turned around, stepped on the corridor and went straight to the boat. The clear snow and the dusk cloud who looked at him had already recovered. Then they followed and saw Yingxiu standing here. They looked around, then picked up a chair and sat down. "Where''s my lady?" "Where is the young lady?" Yingxiu looks at the dusk cloud with a smile rather than a smile. The dusk cloud frowns and looks at Yingxiu. She doesn''t speak, but doesn''t get up. She just observes the furnishings around her. The elegant design of the courtyard is that the furnishings around the waterside pavilion are simple. Just a few eyes, the dusk cloud takes back her eyes and gives Qingxue a look. Qingxue runs towards Xu Shaoyin. "What''s in it?" It has to be said that what Yingxiu said is reliable. When she arrived at the boat over there, Xu Shaoyin actually found a small celadon bottle, which was placed on the small table next to the bamboo couch. It seems that the owner was waiting for someone else to pick it up on purpose. When she came in, Qingxue just heard Xu Shaoyin muttering to herself. She couldn''t help looking up and asked¡° Young lady, what is this "I don''t know." Xu Shaoyin answers honestly. Then she puts the bottle in her arms and searches the boat again. Although Xu Shaoyin is very curious about the fact that shopkeeper Liu actually likes to live in the boat, she also knows that some foreign experts have some strange hobbies. If she wants to understand it, she will not worry about it any more. After finding a piece of Kung Fu, she will make sure that there is nothing else in the boat Xu Shaoyin turned and walked towards the waterside pavilion. "The young lady should have gained something." Seeing Xu Shaoyin coming over, Yingxiu puts the abacus in her arms on the small table in front of her. She asks with a smile. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are slightly closed and looks at him. Then she sits down opposite him and takes out the celadon vase from her arms and puts it on the small table. "What''s in it?" "I don''t know if I go back to the young lady." Just quickly swept an eye, Ying Xiu then lifted Mou to look to other places, light Piao Piao''s reply way, "don''t know? How can you not know? I don''t know or I don''t want to say it? " Frowning, Xu Shaoyin said in a cold voice."If Yingxiu said that, I don''t know if the young lady can agree to Yingxiu''s request?" The eye bead son turned in the eye socket, as if made up what idea, Ying Xiu asked with a smile. Sure enough, Xu Shaoyin gently raised his eyelids and said in a cool voice for a long time, "I promise you, say it." "This is what the young lady is looking for." This time, Yingxiu''s answer was very simple. She said that she took a look at Xu Shaoyin and quickly picked up the abacus from a small number and held it in her arms, as if someone would fight with her in the next second. "Do you know what I want?" Xu Shaoyin stares at Yingxiu with a kind of unspeakable coldness in her voice, which she has never seen before. "Yingxiu doesn''t know, but Yingxiu knows the manager''s temper." Leisurely smile, Yingxiu answer is very relaxed. Xu Shaoyin quietly looked at him a few eyes, did not ask, half a day before he asked, "what do you want me to promise you?" "I want this abacus, and I want to leave Su Fu at the same time." Abacus? Hearing these two words from Yingxiu''s mouth, the three people in the waterside pavilion look at the abacus that he has never put down since he got it in his arms. The abacus is just an ordinary abacus. Because it has been used for a long time, the surface of some abacus beads is glossy. It seems that it has been several years. "What do you want this abacus for?" Xu Shaoyin asked, "this abacus is always used by the shopkeeper. I''m afraid Yingxiu won''t see him in the future, so I''m going to take this abacus for a moment." This time, Yingxiu answered very quickly and seriously. It seems that this is what he thought in his heart. Somehow, after listening to Yingxiu''s answer, Xu Shaoyin''s mind came up with the second request he just said, he wants Su Fu? Why? Up to now, Xu Shaoyin can still remember the grateful expression on the man''s face that told him to stay in Su Fu yesterday. She knows that the expression is not made up. How did he change his mind after a night? Confused Xu Shaoyin can''t help but put his eyes on the abacus tightly held by Yingxiu. "I promise you..." "Miss, you can''t promise him. Why should you give him this abacus? Maybe this abacus is something strange? " Before Xu Shaoyin finished, she was interrupted by the invisible dusk cloud. Since she could think of this, dusk cloud would naturally think of seeing her young lady want to agree and quickly stop her. Wen Yan Xu Shaoyin takes a look at the anxious dusk cloud on his face, ponders for a moment, and turns to Yingxiu. "Tell me what''s so strange about this abacus, and I''ll promise you." "Young lady, do you mean what you say?" Originally dusk cloud shouts that voice, Yingxiu already has some despair for getting the abacus, now suddenly hear Xu Shaoyin say so, suddenly heart lit up hope, can''t believe staring at Xu Shaoyin way. "Naturally, it''s a matter of words, and you can leave Su Fu freely." Xu Shaoyin smile, very serious. "This abacus is not an ordinary abacus. It''s engraved with the master''s martial arts. It''s a martial arts secret book..." At this point, Xu Shaoyin already understood. She thought there was something strange about the abacus, but she never thought it was because of the martial arts moves carved on it. The martial arts secret script is really rare for people who love martial arts, but what a weak woman wants the martial arts secret script to do, but the child is still mysterious. With these words, for fear of Xu Shaoyin''s disbelief, Yingxiu holds an abacus and goes carefully to Xu Shaoyin. She points to the oily and waxy bead. She didn''t see it clearly before, but now it''s close, isn''t it? It''s densely engraved with small characters on the head of flies. But Xu Shaoyin is not interested in these words, so she sweeps them away and takes back her eyes. "Young lady, I have already said, is this abacus..." Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s silence for a long time, Yingxiu couldn''t sit still and asked in a low voice, "since I have promised you, this abacus is yours naturally, and Su Fu, you can also go if you want." Xu Shaoyin said lightly. "Thank you, young lady." Hearing Xu Shaoyin agree to his request, Yingxiu is overjoyed. But after glancing around, he stopped talking. "But what''s the problem?" Noticing Yingxiu''s abnormality, Xu Shaoyin frowned and asked, "young lady, this teahouse..." After a moment''s hesitation, Yingxiu said, "what''s the matter? Is it not the abacus that you want? Do you want the teahouse, too?" Ying Xiu''s words haven''t finished yet. This time, he is interrupted by the angry dusk cloud. Staring at his eyes, you can say that you can see the anger gushing out. Xu Shaoyin can''t help but look at him. Chapter 368 Yingxiu, who used to hold the abacus tightly, was shaken by the roar of dusk cloud. Then he saw Xu Shaoyin''s eyes and gave a few wry smiles. Then he slowly explained, "young lady, Yingxiu doesn''t want this teahouse, but Yingxiu thinks it''s left by manager Liu. If you can, I hope the teahouse can continue to open even if it''s in the hands of young lady." With that, he stared at Xu Shaoyin with some expectation. If Yingxiu really wants this teahouse, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t think it''s anything. She has already refused this teahouse, but after listening to Yingxiu''s next words, she is in trouble. She is not a real lady who has nothing to do. She doesn''t know anything about business, but looking back at Yingxiu''s expectant eyes, Xu Shaoyin says Shao Yin secretly bit his teeth or agreed to his request. "Don''t worry, Yingxiu. This teahouse will be open all the time. If you have a chance to come back, you will be able to see it." "In this case, Yingxiu would like to thank the little lady here. Then Yingxiu would leave first." Not willing to look around, as if trying to take everything away in his mind. Finally, after turning around a few times, Yingxiu nodded slightly towards Xu Shaoyin and walked straight towards the grass. At the end of the grass was the gate of the teahouse, where he left. "Did you let him go like this, miss?" Seeing Yingxiu leave, dusk cloud, who has recovered his mind, is a little unhappy. He wants to chase him, but he can only take back his eyes. He comes to Xu Shaoyin and asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter, dusk cloud, do you have any other ideas?" Xu Shaoyin pick eyebrows, eyebrows is never a touch of dark. As soon as you see Xu Shaoyin''s expression, Muyun knows that his miss has misunderstood her mind. Then he explains with a smile, "Miss, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. It''s just that Yingxiu left without silver. How can he eat all the way?" At this time, Xu Shaoyin realized why she had just seen Yingxiu leave. She always felt that there was something missing. It turned out that she had forgotten to give him money. However, looking back, since he had made up his mind to leave, I was afraid that he had already made arrangements secretly. Thinking of this, he was relieved. "Young lady, what is she going to do with such a big yard?" At this time has been surprised to see around the snow, not easy to take back the eyes, walked back to the side of Xu Shaoyin. "Yes, miss, you said we would not do business. What''s the use of your promise?" At this time, Muyun thinks of something. On one side, Xu Shaoyin smiles. The lake water in the distance is rippled by the breeze. The lake water seems to be Xu Shaoyin''s heart at the moment. It seems that there is something hidden in the calm. "Qingxue, the sufu, should have a shop in the capital." All of a sudden, Xu Shaoyin asks with a smile. Qingxue is stunned and nods her head slightly. It''s not a big deal for this famous family to interfere in business secretly. If only with that salary, I''m afraid that everyone will starve to death. Because Wang Mingxia controls the power of the backyard, the Marquis of an Kingdom only hears about Xu Shaoyin, but it''s not clear. It''s just the Marquis of an Kingdom, so I want to come Su Fu should be no exception. So think of these is also Xu Shaoyin crisp promise Yingxiu reason. "I wish I had one." Xu Shaoyin said in a light tone, and then looked at the sky. He got up and walked down from the waterside pavilion, slowly toward the position of the grass, "Miss, it''s hot, you don''t want to go back to the house." Seeing this scene, the dusk cloud behind reached out to block the hot sunshine everywhere and asked in a low voice. Xu Shaoyin, who was walking in front of her, kept on walking and didn''t even look back. It''s true that now she is really planning to leave, but not to go back to the government. She is planning to go to another shop to have a look. Now that the people have moved away, she wants to come to the shop as ownerless. Go in Let''s have a look. When the two girls, Muyun and Qingxue, fled to the front door of the teahouse, Xu Shaoyin, who had thought she was still waiting for them, had no trace. But she could see the door of the old shop not far away. It seemed that there was a half person wide gap in the door of the shop. "You said Sister Muyun, where will the young lady go?" With her eyes wide open, Qingxue points to the opposite door and asks Muyun. Muyun looks at her and doesn''t speak. She runs straight to the shop for a long time. At this time, Qingxue follows her later. However, as soon as she goes out, she turns back and closes the wooden door from the outside. Then she runs towards the shop again. "Miss, in this..." As soon as Muyun came to the door and was about to enter, he heard a sound of footsteps coming from inside. Muyun immediately stopped. Then he saw his young lady walking out of the door. He couldn''t help looking inside. Who knows, Xu Shaoyin quickly pulled her arm away, and then turned back to cover the door again. "There''s nothing to see in it. Go back." Dusk cloud dissatisfied pursed lips, finally can only sigh, and then followed in the past. The green trees planted all over the place make the house next to it look cool. For the first time, Xu Shaoyin didn''t put down the ice basin at the four corners of the room. He just put on a gauze dress and leaned on the bamboo couch. He still held the celadon vase he had brought back from the teahouse. His eyes were fixed on it, and he seemed to be thinking about something.Dusk cloud opened the bead curtain and came in from the outside. He took a look around and sighed. He still brought in the ice basin which was put outside the door, and then moved it down in the west corner of the bamboo couch. "Miss, I''d better put some ice pans. It''s too hot in this room." "Oh, let it go." Xu Shaoyin, who didn''t lift his head, just answered casually. His eyes were still fixed on the celadon bottle in his hand. "Miss, what''s in it?" These days, Xu Shaoyin has been staring at the bottle, one to two, even the dusk cloud can''t help but curiosity, at the right time, quickly asked, "but some medicine." Xu Shaoyin said, "medicine? What medicine? Poison? " Twilight cloud frowned and looked at the celadon vase. "It''s not poison, it''s just some special medicine." He explained casually that Xu Shaoyin just looked up at the dusk cloud, but his mind was still on the medicine in the celadon vial. Although Yingxiu had said that this medicine was what Xu Shaoyin wanted, who could know if it was really there, and who could guarantee that it would really cure Tianjia. Xu Shaoyin didn''t want to find Tianjia, but the thought of jade glaze and Tianjia, which never appeared in these days, made Xu Shaoyin afraid to bring them any danger, so it was shelved. "What about Qingxue? Why don''t you see her? " Xu Shaoyin said. "That girl, she disappeared when she got up in the morning. Who knows where she went?" Dusk cloud whispered, Xu Shaoyin listened to the words of dusk cloud also did not put on the heart, then put the hand of the celadon bottle on the next table, and then got off the bed and walked toward the flower hall. "Have you made sour plum soup yet?" "The sour plum soup is ready. Wait a moment, miss. I''ll take it for you." Hear Xu Shaoyin mention, dusk cloud immediately happy, quickly ran out. Looking at the back of dusk cloud, Xu Shaoyin sighs. It''s been a long time since Yingxiu left. But somehow, Xu Shaoyin can''t lift his spirits. After returning to Su''s house, Su Bo, the housekeeper, is a steady man. When he hears that Xu Shaoyin wants to find a steady cupboard keeper, the next day he brings a middle-aged man with a goatee to Xu Shaoyin''s house In front of him, Xu Shaoyin knew nothing about doing business. Seeing that the man was honest and honest, he agreed to let him manage the teahouse. By the way, he invited some assistants back. Originally, Xu Shaoyin planned to go in person on the day of opening, but she was not very healthy. Su Xinghe finally went on her behalf. Although I don''t know where Su Xinghe knew about it, Xu Shaoyin gave Su Xinghe more credit because of this Love. Xu Shaoyin, who is full of imagination in his mind, looks at the door and is dazed. Suddenly, he sees a person running in quickly. Xu Shaoyin just stares at her running closer and closer. Finally, he stops in front of her and raises his head, "young lady..." "Qingxue, where are you going? Early in the morning to run a sweat, is not afraid of heatstroke? When the sour plum soup comes, you can have some, too. " Then Xu Shaoyin takes out the ice silk handkerchief and hands it to Qingxue. "Young lady..." After taking the ice silk handkerchief, Qingxue doesn''t wipe her face directly. Instead, she looks at Xu Shaoyin, who wants to talk but stops. Xu Shaoyin can''t help but dignify her eyebrows and asks, "what happened to Qingxue?" "Young lady, this morning my mother sent someone to deliver the news, but I was worried about my mother, so I made my own decision and asked her to punish me." With that, Qingxue knelt down with a plop, and her head was low. "Your mother sent the message?" Hearing Qingxue say so, Xu Shaoyin can''t help murmuring and asking, "it''s really a long time. If it''s not mentioned by Qingxue, she has forgotten it. When she came back to see Qingxue kneeling on the ground, she quickly bent over and pulled her up. She pretended to be unhappy and said," didn''t you say it all? You can''t kneel in the future. Do you really want to make me angry? " Finish saying to see fine snow in a twinkling of an eye will kneel down again, Xu Shaoyin quickly pulled a words, diverged this topic. "Since you have gone, what did your mother say?" "Young lady, my mother didn''t say anything, just said to let you see her in person." After a pause, it''s sunny and snowy. Chapter 369 "In that case, I''ll see her." I think it''s a matter of great importance, otherwise I won''t tell Qingxue. Xu Shaoyin thinks in his heart that as soon as he raises his eyes, he sees the dusk cloud carrying a tray and walks in slowly. There are two glass china bowls on the tray. The liquid inside is amber, which makes people have the desire to drink. Naturally, it is sour plum soup. After the three of them had used sour plum soup, Xu Shaoyin remembered to ask Qingxue where her mother was. After they got the exact location, they changed their clothes and went out from the yard to the back door. Otherwise, the carriage was specially prepared by Su Xinghe for Xu Shaoyin. On second thought, Xu Shaoyin was the only one who often used it. Originally, I thought that even if I made an appointment with myself, I would make an appointment in some hidden place. After all, Mrs. Li said that she was in such a situation. When she got to the place, Xu Shaoyin was stunned and then understood that it was a bit far away to say that she was remote. This place is at the intersection of the three main roads. It''s full of people. It''s a fine day today. The flow of people is more and more. When Xu Shaoyin gets out of the carriage, he stands in the same place. Dusk cloud comes up and asks, "Miss..." Xu Shaoyin wakes up from a dream and waves her hand to indicate that she is OK. Then she walks towards the teahouse next to her. The teahouse''s doorman can''t see it like shopkeeper Liu''s. The flags with big characters woven with gold thread are flying in the wind. But after a while, there are several waves of people coming in. Not only that, there are several clean clothes standing at the door My friend, with a white scarf on his shoulder. When the master and servant came to the door, it happened to be a young man who was looking at him. He was full of beatings and had a bright smile on his face. It was like the summer sunshine. Although it was warm, it was not burning. "Please come inside, little sister." "We''re looking for people." The dusk cloud hears the sound and takes a look at Xu Shaoyin. Then he takes a few steps to the front of the young man and whispers in a low voice. The man is slightly stunned, and then he understands. However, his steps are not stopped. "Mrs. Li is already waiting on the second floor. Miss, please go upstairs with the young man." If so, Xu Shaoyin dropped her eyes slightly, then walked through the busy hall and went straight to the stairs in the corner. At the moment, the hall was very busy. On the high platform in the middle of the hall, Mr. Shuo Shuo was talking about the anecdotes, which aroused the cheers of the happy spectators. Just as she swept by, Xu Shaoyin took back her eyes, and soon came to the corridor on the second floor But the man stopped, pointed to a window room not far away, lowered his head and said in a respectful voice, "Mrs. Li is waiting inside. The small one doesn''t go in first. The small one will serve tea and snacks later." With that, they turned and left. "Hey, this guy is strange. Don''t you ask the guests about their hobbies?" In the face of the little guy''s words, twilight cloud can''t help but be surprised, and can''t help muttering. Qingxue pulls her sleeve in a hurry. When dusk cloud reacts, Xu Shaoyin has come to the door of the elegant room. Dusk cloud is about to chase her. Just as she takes a step, she feels that her clothes are pulled. Looking back, she sees that Qingxue looks at her eyes with a bright smile. "Sister Muyun, we won''t go in. Let''s go there for tea." Qingxue refers to a small room opposite the elegant room. "Why don''t you come in, young lady?" Suddenly, a voice came from the room. Xu Shaoyin pushed the door in and looked straight at the middle-aged woman standing in the window with her back to her. She was wearing a peach red dress with a shawl and a bun. If she only looked at her back, she would think she was a pretty woman, but Xu Shaoyin knew the person opposite Age is not small, a smile, step in, in the opposite position sat down. When Xu Shaoyin sat down, the man also turned around. It was no one else. It was Mrs. Li who asked her to come here. She didn''t have the haggard face she had for a long time. She had a shallow smile on her face. Some of her smile was calm and calm, which could not be taken away even by years. "It''s very presumptuous of me to come here like this today. Please forgive me." Slightly bent over, Mrs. Li said apologetically. "Mrs. Li is polite. It''s just a small matter, not to mention Xu''s pleasure." With a little smile, Xu Shaoyin said slowly, "in that case, I''m not very polite." At the end of the speech, Mrs. Li reached out to win White''s arm, picked up the teapot on the table, took out a small cup with some characteristics, poured it full in front of Xu Shaoyin. "Tea, young lady." At this time, Xu Shaoyin noticed that the table was full of her favorite food. At this time, she understood why the guy just said that. I think it had something to do with the previous contact between Qingxue and Mrs. Li. Xu Shaoyin said quietly in her heart, but her face was calm and calm. "There are too many things in the building these days. It''s really wrong for the young lady to wait too long." Mrs. Li looked at Xu Shaoyin and said, Xu Shaoyin just picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped it lightly. With a smile, she didn''t speak. Naturally, Mrs. Li understood her meaning and didn''t continue to be polite. The next words came to the point."Young lady. I''m going to leave here? " As soon as the voice fell, she saw Xu Shaoyin moved. On the contrary, Mrs. Li laughed again. It seemed that she was very happy to see Xu Shaoyin moved. "Why?" For a long time, Xu Shaoyin gazed into her eyes and asked in a deep voice. Everyone knows Mrs. Li''s current situation. It''s easy for her to leave if she is just a woman of an ordinary family. It''s also easy for the bustard of an ordinary brothel to leave, but she is a person in an unknown brothel. I''m afraid she can leave such a place if she doesn''t want to In today''s situation, Xu Shaoyin does not understand, but is also very surprised. "The young lady should have known who the person behind this building is. I''ve been working for him for so many years. To tell the truth, I''m a little tired. I want to save my life while I can quit," said Li Fu with a bitter smile. "But..." After a pause, Xu Shaoyin spat out two words, but it was only two words. She didn''t say the next words. Just staring at Mrs. Li. "I understand the meaning of the young lady, so today I''m going to tell her some interesting things, some about the young lady, some about Su''s house, and some about the house of marquis an." This time, as Mrs. Li associate, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are more and more deep, but she still can not say a word, which makes Mrs. Li quite surprised. "I just want to say something interesting. It''s a long story. I don''t know if my wife would like to hear me nagging here." "It''s a pleasure." "Well, I''ll say that the beginning of this should start with a mysterious tribe..." Mrs. Li''s eyes twinkled slightly, as if she was recalling the past a long time ago. However, as she said more and more, Xu Shaoyin calmed down. She just squeezed the tea cup finger slightly and tightened it a little. Finally, with the tea cup in Mrs. Li''s hand heavily on the table, this long story came to an end. In fact, the story Mrs. Li told is not strange to Xu Shaoyin, because she has already known many plots in it. The only thing she doesn''t know is why those people who have been hiding around her have such features. Maybe she has thought of it, but she is willing to cheat herself. The Emperor didn''t know about the gold treasure of the mysterious tribe by accident, but was specially told by a person who had a heart. This person was not someone else. It was Xiang Yan, the chief assistant of Dacheng, or that people were greedy. So the emperor immediately sent people to that tribe to want the treasure. This led to the extermination of the tribe, but Xiang Yan''s first official was a student, so he deliberately saved their lives, and then was rescued by Xu Shaoyin''s grandmother, Mrs. he. As a result, there was an unknown Master hiding in the Marquis''s house of an state to protect Mrs. he. Later, he asked about the whereabouts of the treasure The hand does not appear suddenly, his appearance is also caused by Xiang Yan. Later, there was the death of Mrs. he, the appearance of the first floor of jade, Qinglian''s inexplicable pursuit of Xu Shaoyin, and the entrustment of the mysterious tribe. All this was like a net, which caught everyone. Only those who got off the net knew it. Others still thought they were free to live in the net, but they didn''t know that their future destiny was just between the fishermen''s thoughts. "Why tell me that?" After a moment''s meditation, Xu Shaoyin calmed down a little. Then he looked up at Mrs. Li and the face that even if she was old, she could not give up her calm temperament. He asked coldly, "maybe I''m tired. You know that when people do more bad things, they will be afraid of God''s punishment, and they want to do some good things to make up for it." Mrs. Li''s smile was brilliant, but she didn''t see it in the end, as if she just wanted to smile. Xu Shaoyin stares at her quietly without saying a word. In fact, she knows that this question is meaningless. Maybe she just wants to tell herself, maybe it''s for her daughter? By the way, sunny snow? All of a sudden, Xu Shaoyin felt as if something had exploded in her mind, something she had ignored. It took her a long time to think about everything clearly and look at Mrs. Li. "What about the snow? Are you going to leave with Qingxue? " "The girl Qingxue is doing well in Su Fu. Why should I take her away? I hope the young lady can treat her well in the future. I''m very grateful. " After listening to Mrs. Li''s words, Xu Shaoyin finally confirmed the conjecture in her heart. Chapter 370 The so-called departure is not to leave, but to die. That''s why Mrs. Cai didn''t mention Qingxue when she mentioned leaving. She didn''t tell Qingxue directly, but asked to have an interview with Xu Shaoyin. "Why did you choose that?" For a long time, Xu Shaoyin asked in a low voice. Mrs. Li understood her meaning as soon as she heard it. She shook the tea cup in her hand a little lonely. For a long time, she picked her eyebrows and looked at Xu Shaoyin. "I''ve been stuck in it for too long. I can''t get out of it all. So it''s a matter of time, isn''t it?" Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak, because she knew that what Mrs. Li said was the truth, which made her want to refute the truth without any reason. The scene that she saw in the unknown brothel must have doomed Mrs. Li''s future. She had been in it for so many years and wanted to get out of it cleanly. She was afraid that it was just wishful thinking. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin sighed a few times and looked at Mrs. Li nodding slightly. Although they didn''t speak, they seemed to have an agreement only in this quiet atmosphere We have reached an agreement. "Young lady, do you have a question for me Back on the carriage, since she got on the carriage, Qingxue looked like she was sitting in a difficult position. Xu Shaoyin had noticed it for a long time, but he didn''t ask. Now listening to the voice, she raised her head and looked at Qingxue with a smile. "Qingxue, tell me. What''s the matter?" "Young lady. Maidservant I want to know what my mother said to the young lady? " Before being stopped on the way to the next room of the evening cloud, smell speech see more clear snow a few eyes, and then eyes on Xu Shaoyin, she also some curious, exactly this Mrs. Li with his miss said what. "She ah, she didn''t say anything, just said that she is now in the building well, she can take good care of herself, let you rest assured." Smiling, Xu Shaoyin pulls Qingxue''s hand in her hand. Qingxue''s hand is slender and soft white, which makes people like it. Even if Xu Shaoyin is a strange person who likes small meat hand, he can''t help but love Qingxue''s hands. "Really? Young lady, didn''t my mother say anything else? " Obviously, for Xu Shaoyin''s words, she can''t let Qingxue believe it, but she hesitated for a moment, bit her lower lip and continued. "Really not. She said she had a good life and let us rest assured." The sincere expression on Xu Shaoyin''s face, who answers the question, makes the suspicious Qingxue frown. "Qingxue, if you don''t believe what Miss said, next time you go to see your mother, you can ask her in person?" At this time has been in the side of the attention of the cloud with a smile proposed. On hearing this, Qingxue''s look became more and more gloomy. She took back her hand from Xu Shaoyin''s hand for a long time. Then she said in a low voice with a bitter face, "my mother said that she would not allow me to go to her, even if I went, she would not see me." At the end of the day, tears were rolling in his eyes, and his voice fell down. The carriage was quiet, and dusk cloud came forward to comfort him, and his mouth moved. But I don''t know what else to say. With a sigh, I can only reach out and pat her on the shoulder. "Maybe it''s also for your safety. You can''t believe anyone in the world, including me and Muyun, but you must believe your mother. Since she said she''s good, she''ll be good for you, so you must be good Do you want to do it well? " Holding Qingxue''s shoulder, Xu Shaoyin said firmly and seriously. "Well, young lady, I will. I will not let my mother down." Finally, the tear ran down Qingxue''s cheek and fell on the Persian carpet on the top of the carriage. However, no one paid attention to these at the moment. In everyone''s eyes, there was only the girl with tears in her smile. Xu Shaoyin didn''t know whether she could coax her, but she believed that she would be stronger than anyone else. At the back door of Su''s house, Qingxue and Muyun jump down from the carriage one by one, waiting for Xu Shaoyin to jump down. Who knows that the curtain that was lifted was put down from inside, but the curtain of the window was lifted from inside, revealing a pretty face. Muyun asks, "miss, are you..." "You and Qingxue go back first. I want to go to a place by myself." "Where are you going, miss? I''m going to serve you, too? " "Listen, you two stay in the house. I''ll be back soon. I''ll go home With that, Xu Shaoyin put down the car curtain, and then made a sound to let the groom turn his head. After a while, the carriage disappeared in front of them. "Sister Muyun, will something happen to the young lady?" Looking at the carriage that has run without trace, Qingxue worries and asks, "it should be OK. Didn''t she say to go home? It''s going to be OK. " Slightly drooping eyes, the dusk cloud pulled the hand of fine snow to enter the back door, but the other hand is hidden in the sleeve tightly holding, since the young lady said she is OK, en, she will be OK. The dark way in the heart of dusk cloud. The carriage suddenly quieted down. Xu Shaoyin still had a short-term maladjustment, but soon she looked out of the window. It was near noon, and there were fewer pedestrians on the road. Only a few carriages from time to time slowly followed. Originally, Su''s mansion was not far from the Marquis''s mansion, so Xu Shaoyin watched the carriage stop before she was distracted for a long time. Looking at the familiar vermilion gate, somehow, Xu Shaoyin had a feeling that he was suddenly separated from others. It may be that time has passed for a long time, or it may be that the people inside have become too strange now.The porter''s mother-in-law saw Xu Shaoyin''s wrinkled face smiling, but when she saw that Xu Shaoyin didn''t have two girls around her, she turned her eyes a few times and declined the guide. Xu Shaoyin walked slowly towards the backyard, but only a few steps up the stone path. Xu Shaoyin looked at the person in front of her and stopped. For a long time, she barely pulled At the corner of his mouth, he squeezed out a smiling face. "Uncle Xu." Xu Bo didn''t change much. He was still what he used to be. Seeing Xu Shaoyin, he was stunned and then gave a warm smile. "Miss two, you are back." "Well, I''m back." Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly, just standing quietly in the same place, without the meaning of going forward. "The master hasn''t come back to the court today. Miss, this will be..." After a moment''s hesitation, Xu said. "Xu Bo just needs to be busy with his own business. I just want to get some things when I come back today," said Xu Shaoyin, taking a deep look at Xu Bo, turning to a stone path beside him. The road in the yard was originally figured out. It''s just that this one is not as close as the one just now, but Xu Shaoyin doesn''t care about this time. He goes straight ahead and doesn''t even look back. Naturally, he doesn''t see Xu Bo''s eyes staring at her back all the time. It''s deep in his eyes, but it makes people feel cold. Last time I came back, the yard was still the same, quiet and tidy, so Xu Shaoyin didn''t feel surprised to see everything in the yard unchanged this time. She just opened the window lattice and looked out of the window. When she saw a little girl with a strange face, she couldn''t help frowning. "Who are you?" The girl saw that Xu Shaoyin threw her broom and ran in from the flower hall. She knelt down in front of her. "If you miss Hui, I''m a new maid. I don''t have a name yet." incoming? There is no one to live in the yard. How can you put a maid in it? After listening to the little girl''s words, Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows are more fierce. "Who brought you in? Who arranged it for you? " "Miss Hui, it''s Xu Bo, the housekeeper." Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are more and more deep. For a long time, she just stares at the little girl, but doesn''t mean to let her get up. The little girl is a little nervous. Now she''s afraid, and her fingers are trembling. For a long time, Xu Shaoyin''s cold eyes can''t help laughing when she sees this scene. She turns to walk in front of the little girl and slowly helps her up. "Since it''s Xu Bo who asked you to come, let''s go on working." "Yes, miss." On hearing this, the little girl bowed her head and quickly stepped back. Xu Shaoyin was a little distracted when she looked at her back. Originally, she wanted to come back to the Marquis''s house of an kingdom to have a look. Now it seems that she saw a lot of interesting things. In that case, if she left casually. It''s too boring, so Xu Shaoyin, who had planned to leave immediately, sat down in the room until the evening. After finishing his official business, Xu Li went back to her house and inquired about her yard. "Silly girl, how can you come back today? I thought you had forgotten to be your father by the water you spilled out? " As soon as I entered the door, I saw Xu Shaoyin sitting. Xu Li pretended to be displeased and gave a cold hum. He found a chair at random and sat down. He turned his back and didn''t look at Xu Shaoyin. "My father didn''t welcome my daughter, that''s all. My daughter has been waiting all day. It seems that she is waiting for nothing. She''s leaving now." I didn''t know Xu Li''s tune there, but Xu Shaoyin didn''t intend to follow his words today. He wiped some water on his back at the corner of his eyes, then covered his face and started to walk towards the door. "Stop!" Originally, Xu Li was wronged. In the past, although she married to the Zhao family, she didn''t come back for ten days and a half months. She didn''t expect that she was just saying something. She had a temper and couldn''t help scolding. Xu Shaoyin lowers her head and stops, but doesn''t go to see Xu Li. It''s just that there''s no more sobs. "Smelly girl, now the acting is more and more powerful. Let''s talk about what''s the reason for coming back this time." For a long time, Xu Li followed the evil spirit in his heart. Then he asked coldly. He didn''t believe that the girl would come back to see her. Taking advantage of the situation, he was able to digress from this embarrassing topic. "My father is wise, and my daughter really wants to tell him something when she comes back, but my father and daughter don''t want to say it here. Is it OK for my daughter to go to the study with her father?" Looking at the door, Xu Shaoyin said in a deep voice. Although Xu Li, Marquis of Anguo, didn''t understand why Xu Shaoyin was like this, he nodded and agreed to her request. Chapter 371 In the study, for the sake of safety, Xu Shaoyin even asked the Marquis of an state Xu Liping to withdraw from the guard outside the door. He was sure that no one was there. Xu Shaoyin then returned to his seat and sat down. At this time, the Marquis of an state Xu Li''s face was a bit more serious. He just looked at Xu Shaoyin, because he always knew that the daughter was not an aimless person, since she was so determined But there''s something very important I want to talk to myself about. "Come on, what is it?" "Father, I want my mother to avenge my grandmother and mother!" Finally, Xu Shaoyin stared at the Marquis of an kingdom without blinking. Xu Li said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Xu Li''s face sank a little. "Yin''er, what do you mean? Your mother left because she was depressed after she gave birth to you. As for your grandmother, she was also in an emergency. How can you say that today?" "Father, what if the daughter says she has proof? It''s not easy to prove that my mother and grandmother died? " Xu Shaoyin asked coldly, "even so, people are dead now. What''s the point of tracing them again?" Hearing Xu Shaoyin say so, an Guo Hou Ye Xu Li''s face flashed a touch of unnatural, and then he said in a deep voice. Xu Shaoyin naturally understood what his father was thinking at the moment. Maybe he knew that these things had something to do with his mother Wang Mingxia, but today Xu Shaoyin didn''t come for her mother Wang Mingxia. So next she stepped forward and knelt down in front of Xu Li, Marquis of an state. "Father, I want my father to listen to a story. If my father still thinks so after listening to it, my daughter will never embarrass my father again." "Well, you can say it." With a sigh, Xu Lidao, Marquis of Anguo. The cold candlelight reflected the different faces of the people in the room. The most special one should be the middle-aged man sitting behind the desk. Yes, he thought it was just an ordinary complaint, but after listening to Xu Shaoyin''s story, marquis an was furious, but he was still quiet. Xu Shaoyin sat quietly at the bottom of her head, but her eyes didn''t come back from Xu Li. She knew that he couldn''t accept this fact for a moment, so she gave him time. Looking back, she saw that there was a shadow walking outside the window. Xu Shaoyin moved in her heart, looked at Marquis an Guo, and Xu Li turned and walked out. The figure outside also seems to notice Xu Shaoyin''s action. As she comes out of the dark shadow, it''s not other people. It''s Muyun who should have stayed in the house. Now seeing Muyun, Xu Shaoyin is quite surprised. She is slightly stunned. Before waiting for her to speak, Muyun whispers, "miss, my uncle told you to go back to the house!" On hearing this, Xu Shaoyin suddenly raised his head and looked at the dusk cloud. "But what happened?" Su Xinghe has always been steady and proper in his work. He won''t let Muyun come to the Marquis''s house of an kingdom to call him if he doesn''t have anything important, so something big must have happened. "I don''t know, but I didn''t see the young lady when I went back to my house, so I asked the young lady to come back to my house." Dusk cloud seriously said, Xu Shaoyin did not speak, looked up at the study, who knows looked up to see a tall figure, kind smile full of apology. "Yin''er, I''ve written down all you said. Don''t worry. I''ll do something for my father. Since Xinghe calls you, I think there''s something to do. You can go back first." Then he patted Xu Shaoyin on the shoulder. But somehow, Xu Shaoyin clearly saw something different from his deep eyes, just what it was. She couldn''t see. "Come on, what''s going on?" After getting into the carriage, Xu Shaoyin moved inside, opened the curtain and looked out of the window. He asked without looking back. Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s question, Mu Yun was quite embarrassed, as if he had been caught. After a long time, he carefully replied, "after I went back to my house, I talked with Qingxue about you meeting Mrs. Li, and somehow I was just caught The uncle who came in heard it, so he asked the maid to come and ask you to go back. " With these words in one breath, Muyun doesn''t even dare to look up at Xu Shaoyin, just peeps at her face. Originally, Xu Shaoyin thought that something happened to Su Xinghe. It was hard for mu Yun to say in front of her father. So she got on the carriage and asked. Unexpectedly, it was this. Xu Shaoyin was really angry with Mu Yun''s broken mouth. However, seeing her scared appearance, the tone in her heart suddenly broke up. Some wanted to be angry and thought it was funny, so she went on Continue to look out of the window, do not look at her. For a long time, without waiting for her to speak, she felt more and more uneasy. She opened her mouth to say something soft. In order to calm her down, Xu Shaoyin picked down the curtain, and then straightened her body and moved to the side of her. Carelessly pointed to the next few. Twilight cloud does not understand the blink of an eye, quickly understand, poured the tea to pass in the past, Xu Shaoyin hand over slowly, just looking at the twilight cloud''s eyes with a bit of examination. "You and my sister have been together for so many years. You know my temper, so..." At this point, Xu Shaoyin pulled a long tone, and then stopped.Dusk cloud is about to cry out, but she is still dead low head, but not for their own excuse. "So remember not to make me angry in the future, you know?" "Yes, I know." With these words, Xu Shaoyin suddenly thought of something and asked, "where is the snow? What''s the matter with that girl? " "Clear snow? After the fine snow returns to the mansion, there is no shadow. " Twilight cloud way, hear Twilight cloud say so, Xu Shaoyin heart suddenly Teng up a bad premonition, I hope that girl is really good. When he returned to Su Fu, the red lantern at the gate had already been hung high. Today, the groom had been walking all day. So when he got to the back door, Xu Shaoyin gave him some silver coins as a reward, which made the groom feel grateful. Of course, this scene also made the porters and the young men hot, "Yin er..." They just stepped across the threshold, and suddenly a cry came from the front. Xu Shaoyin looked at a figure standing in the shadow and stopped. He just saw that person step by step coming out of the shadow. His body was slender, and his official uniform was still on his body. But the silent deep feeling in his eyes was hard to ignore. "Yiner, you''re back at last." "Star River, why are you here?" Staring at the figure in front of him, Xu Shaoyin blurts out this sentence. But then she would like to smack her mouth. It must be because she was worried. As soon as the voice fell, Xu Shaoyin was deeply held in his arms by the man in front of her, feeling the familiar atmosphere. Xu Shaoyin was also a little intoxicated for a moment. In the porter who was still there beside her, the boys, including Mu Yun, hid themselves wisely. "You''re good, you know? I''m scared to death, but you''re OK. " "What can happen to me? You are just worrying Although Xu Shaoyin''s mouth is relaxed, but his heart is sweet. After all, it''s absolutely deceiving to be so worried about by a person. They are so tired and crooked that they go back to the backyard hand in hand and sit in the chair inside. Xu Shaoyin can''t help but ask. "Is there any movement in the court these days?" Su Xinghe looks back at Xu Shaoyin in surprise, then pours a cup of tea to Xu Shaoyin, and pours another cup in his hand. "Why is Yin Er suddenly curious about this?" Xu Shaoyin didn''t think of this. She suddenly knew that it was because of what Muyun had said on the carriage. When she talked with Mrs. Li, Muyun and Qingxue didn''t listen in. But just because she heard that she was talking with Mrs. Li, Su Xinghe knew that she might be in danger. Then something must have happened to chaotang, or she could talk with Mrs. Li My wife said that she would leave soon. But Xu Shaoyin won''t tell him at the moment, so she just asked with a smile, "Xinghe, just talk about it. What happened in this court?" "Yin''er, you''re wrong. Nothing happened in the hall, but something happened in the unknown brothel." Su Xinghe said lightly, but Xu Shaoyin was moved in his heart and asked in a hurry, "what happened?" "It''s said that a traitor was found, and then they may have to be under martial law recently. However, this is also the information obtained by the subordinates. I don''t know how true it is." With these words, Su Xinghe stared at Xu Shaoyin. With a serious face, "yin''er, tell me. What did Mrs. Li say to you today?" After a look at Su Xinghe, Xu Shaoyin did not hide this time. He just said all the things she said with Mrs. Li in the afternoon. He even said all the things she said with Marquis Xu Li in the study. After listening to what Xu Shaoyin said, Su Xinghe didn''t speak for a long time. He just dragged the tea cup in his hand and looked down at a place. Xu Shaoyin didn''t interrupt him. He picked up the tea cup and turned to go out. The dusk cloud who had been guarding the door met him. "What about Qingxue? Why didn''t you come back and see her? " Xu Shaoyin frowned and asked. "Miss, I''m going to look for her." Nodding slightly, the cloud turned and retreated. Xu Shaoyin looked at the cloud''s back for a while, then turned down the steps and looked up at the starry sky in the distance. There are many stars in the sky today. It''s so dazzling that people can''t take them off directly. The night is as cool as water, but Xu Shaoyin can''t calm down at the moment. The recent scenes are playing continuously in her mind. Chapter 372 Originally, I thought that when I came to Dacheng, my first marriage and separation would be her biggest change. Unexpectedly, it was only a few months. She had experienced so many things, and so many stories made her feel like she was in a dream. Originally thought that as long as she married Su Xinghe, she could live a quiet backyard life, but did not expect that everything would become like this, these are what she did not expect, but they are not what she can not accept, but fortunately, with Xinghe by her side, everything can be resolved slowly, fortunately, her father still loves her, so there are so many people willing to help She. After a while, Muyun comes back, but the news that he brings back makes Xu Shaoyin feel more and more uneasy. Muyun looks all over Su''s house and doesn''t find Qingxue. Not only that, she had inquired about the front door of the porter, but there was no news of Qingxue, but there was no news of the girl, just like he suddenly disappeared from Su''s house. Dusk cloud is a little afraid, observing, carefully observing Xu Shaoyin''s expression, came forward and asked in a low voice, "Miss, Qingxue, will that girl have an accident?" Xu Shaoyin stood under the eaves, looking at the distant sky, pondering for a long time. "Don''t worry, that girl should be looking for her mother. I''m afraid she will come back soon." After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, Muyun didn''t speak any more. Just standing by quietly. He remembered what the lady had said before. Mrs. Li once told Miss. Don''t let Qingxue go to him again. I''d like to see this snow pass. Even if she saw Mrs. Li, she would let him come back immediately. So clear snow should not be dangerous. See Mu Yun did not speak again. Xu Shaoyin knows that Muyun understands her meaning. Turning back to the inside, the dusk cloud hurried to follow in. The master and servant moved out their chairs and put them under the eaves. They looked at the sky together quietly. The summer night should have been lively, but somehow it was very quiet tonight, as if all the insects and birds had fallen asleep. Xu Shaoyin put his gills on his legs with his hands, but he didn''t know when Already standing a slender figure, obviously Xu Shaoyin did not notice all this. "Late at night, why don''t you go in and have a rest?" Soft with a bit of doting voice suddenly sounded, dusk cloud Teng jumped down from the chair, red face looked at Su Xinghe, slowly back to one side. For Su Xinghe''s sweet words, Xu Shaoyin can be said to have been immune, still keep his posture, half a day, "not sleepy, just want to sit quietly." Then he moved to the side of the chair, meaning self-evident, but Su Xinghe was a little embarrassed in the face of this situation. After a long time, he said slowly, "yin''er, I still have some things to deal with, I can''t accompany you for the moment." "It''s all right. Just go and help yourself. Anyway, I''m accompanied by Twilight clouds." Quite some relaxed tone can not hide the light loss on the face, Su Xinghe full of apology smile. Then he strode towards the door. Without looking at Xu Shaoyin, he knew where he was going. He must go to the study. To think about what he told him before, he had made a decision in his heart. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin felt much better. "Miss, it''s a good thing that my uncle is busy. After all, he is not valued by the emperor." Dusky cloud, who has been standing on one side with his head down, naturally sees everything. When Su Xinghe''s figure disappears in the shadow outside the door, he smiles and comforts her. Xu Shaoyin looks back at her with a smile, although he pulls her arm and makes her sit next to herself. "I know. I''ll be fine." Although Muyun doesn''t know whether Xu Shaoyin is really OK or pretends to be OK, looking at the faint smile on her face can only comfort her that she is really OK. In the middle of the moon, Su Xinghe was still in the study to deal with the official documents, while Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant did not return to the room. They still looked at the sky quietly, as if the stars in the distance were really so good-looking. During this period, the dusk cloud walked slowly into the room, took the cloak and put it on Xu Shaoyin, as if inadvertently frowned and asked, "Miss, this sunny snow has not come back yet Come on, do you think... " The later words are not spoken by Muyun, but Xu Shaoyin understands what she means. Originally, according to Xu Shaoyin''s conjecture, it''s time for Qingxue to come back. Now, she doesn''t come back. I''m afraid that something might have happened. Ning Mei takes a look at Muyun. Xu Shaoyin puts her cape on the chair, turns around and plans to go to the unknown brothel to find Qingxue. "Miss, do you hear footsteps?" But as soon as he got up, he was held by the dusk cloud. Looking back at the dusk cloud holding his breath, Xu Shaoyin turned his head suspiciously and looked towards the gate of the courtyard. It didn''t matter. The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer. Then a figure appeared in the dark shadow, and then in the candle fire. Seeing the pale snow, the dusk cloud was the first to run over He took her by the arm and said, "where on earth have you been. My young lady and I are going to see you Hearing this, Qingxue looks up at the figure standing quietly under the eaves. At this time, Muyun finds that Qingxue''s eyes are red and swollen, obviously crying. "Why have you been there so long? I don''t know if there are still people worried about you?" Seeing the person walking slowly in front of her, Xu Shaoyin breathes a sigh of relief, but she has to make an angry look on her face. She stares at Qingxue coldly. But when she sees the reddish eyes, she can''t bear it. She quickly takes the Cape and puts it on her. At this time, Qingxue pounces on Xu Shaoyin''s arms, a little bit smoking There was a cry."Young lady, my mother doesn''t want me. She says she doesn''t want me? Why? " With the last word, the person in his arms seems to be unable to suppress the grievance in his heart any more, and burst into tears. Seeing this scene, Muyun doesn''t know what to say, but stands behind Xu Shaoyin quietly. Xu Shaoyin looks at the sad woman crying in his arms, slightly coagulates her eyebrows, and then reaches out his hand to hold her tightly. "Silly girl, how could your mother not want you? You were born in October? " The woman in her arms cried more and more, which made Xu Shaoyin''s words choked in her throat. She sighed and swallowed those words. However, she felt sorry for Qingxue and Mrs. Li. She had already thought that Mrs. Li would say some cruel words when she saw her, but she never thought it would be like this, Their mother and daughter had been separated for nearly ten years before. Heaven knows how important their mother is in Qingxue''s heart. Mrs. Li has cut off the relationship between them. It''s conceivable that Qingxue will be hit hard. No wonder this girl will cry so sad. Half a day later, when the woman''s cry in her arms is getting smaller and smaller, Xu Shaoyin turns her eyes and gives a look to Muyun. Muyun understands, turns around and enters the room. After a while, she takes out the handkerchief and hands it over. Xu Shaoyin takes it over. She wipes her face to Qingxue, who is already choking, and comforts her, "silly girl, how''s your mother? You should know that since she said that, she must have her troubles. You used to be very smart. How did you get into the trap today? " "Young lady, you mean my mother didn''t really want me, right? She''s just lying to me, isn''t she? ¡±On hearing this, qingxueteng stands up from Xu Shaoyin''s arms and stares at Xu Shaoyin with bright eyes. Her eager look is clearly with a bit of joy. Seeing Qingxue like this, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know whether to answer. For a long time, she just nods slightly, but she apologizes to Mrs. Li. She doesn''t mean to destroy Mrs. Li''s plan. It''s Qingxue The appearance of crying made her feel sad. "Tell me. You see your mother. What did she say? " After a long time, Xu Shaoyin asked. Qingxue took the handkerchief and wiped the last tear off her face. Then she said slowly, "I always felt uneasy when I knew that the young lady was chatting with my mother, so I wanted to ask my mother. Who knows that in front of the door of the building, my mother didn''t let me in, and someone sent a letter out, saying that she regretted it Having given birth to a daughter like me, I don''t want to see her again. " "Letter? But it''s still on me? " Xu Shaoyin frowned slightly and asked. Qingxue pokes out a crumpled letter from her sleeve, arranges it and hands it to Xu Shaoyin. Look at the words on it. To be honest, it''s not too many. But the meaning is the meaning in Qingxue''s mouth. After quietly looking at the letter for a long time, Xu Shaoyin handed it to Qingxue again. She is not familiar with Mrs. Li''s handwriting, but since Qingxue saw it, it means that the handwriting on it must have been written by Mrs. Li, so there is no doubt about Mrs. Li''s guess, "young lady, I want to know What happened to my mother? " Zheng Zheng took the letter and looked at it again. This time, Qingxue folded it and put it back in her heart. She frowned slightly and looked at Xu Shaoyin with some expectation. "Qingxue, you want to know, I will tell you, but you have to promise me one condition, that is, you are not allowed to go there to find your mother again, you may promise Me Xu Shaoyin said firmly and seriously. No one knows what''s going on in the building now. No one knows whether those people will seize Qingxue and threaten Mrs. Li to do next time. So for Mrs. Li and Qingxue, she won''t let Qingxue go to the building again. As for tonight, it''s the last time. "Young lady, maidservant..." Sunny snow quite some indecision, Xu Shaoyin cold eyes looking at her, half a day hard voice way, "unless you promise me, otherwise, I won''t tell you." "But I''m a slave..." Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak. He just turned around and looked at the distant sky. At the moment, the brightness of the stars was dim, but there were some stars in the nearby sky, bright and shining. Chapter 373 "Well, young lady, I promise you that as long as you tell me about my mother, I will never go to the building to find my mother again. I will do what I say." At the moment, Qingxue''s eyes are full of tears. Xu Shaoyin looks at her quietly for a long time, and then waves to the dusk cloud. The dusk cloud turns and walks away. At this time, Xu Shaoyin smiles and walks up to Qingxue. "Now that you have promised me, do what you say. And I don''t care what your mother said or did, but Qingxue, I hope you can remember one thing, that is, your mother and I hope you are safe in this world. Live well. " With that, Xu Shaoyin leaned close to Qingxue and looked at her wide open eyes. Xu Shaoyin took a long breath and told Mrs. Li what she said in the teahouse that day. The yard is more and more silent. She looks down at the silent Qingxue who is sitting in front of her. For the first time, Xu Shaoyin has a contradictory feeling in her heart. She doesn''t know whether it''s right to tell Qingxue about it. With a sigh, she goes forward to put some of the falling cape on Qingxue. Xu Shaoyin just walked away and walked towards the corridor. Turning around the corner, he saw the cloud standing quietly. Xu Shaoyin sighed. "Go and look at that girl well. You know I don''t know how to persuade people." Dusk cloud looked up at her, did not speak, step toward the snow. That night, the three servants in the courtyard of Su''s house didn''t sleep, so the direct result was that Xu Shaoyin was still in the room during the daytime. Fortunately, Mrs. Su once said that Xu Shaoyin didn''t have to go to ask for help, otherwise, it would be another conflict, because Xu Shaoyin was really sleepy at the moment, but dusk cloud was still nagging I can''t stop talking. "Miss, I really want to get up, otherwise, when the third Miss comes, I''m afraid I''ll speak ill of you again when I see you go back like this." "She''ll come as soon as she comes. Her legs are on her. Can I keep her from coming?" Nestled in the quilt, Xu Shaoyin said casually. Suddenly I saw Xu shaoyinteng overturn the quilt, sit up and stare at the dusk cloud. It''s unbelievable. "Muyun, what do you say, Xu kouyun is coming? What is she doing here? " Didn''t she give away all the gifts about giving birth last time? Xu Shaoyin muttered in his heart. "I don''t know about this slave, but the third lady asked someone to send her a post and said that she would come over after a while. Don''t you really get up, miss?" As he spoke, he pulled away the bedding, then held his hands and stared at Xu Shaoyin, asking. She won''t get up when anyone comes, but she must get up when Xu kouyun comes! Not only because of her mother Wang Mingxia, but also because she is now the young lady of Su Fu. She wants to get up for her own face and Su Fu''s face. So then, muyunyan watched Xu Shaoyin climb down from the bed at a speed never seen before, and then dress up. But in a few minutes, a beautiful, delicate and well dressed woman stood in front of the dressing mirror in the room. "Twilight cloud, do you think I''m fit?" Staring at the figure of the woman in the mirror, Xu Shaoyin arranges her sleeves and asks, it can''t be any more suitable. In the dark, dusky cloud knows that Xu Shaoyin can''t see her nodding, then nods slightly, turns around and goes out, which makes Xu Shaoyin depressed. What''s wrong with this girl? How does her temper change? Before Xu Shaoyin can figure it out, Qingxue comes in with the food. It''s still a light diet in the past. But somehow, Xu Shaoyin is very happy this time. She even ate two more pumpkin steamed buns. Xu kouyun was a quarter of an hour later than the visit time written on the poster, so when she came to the flower hall from the outside, Xu Shaoyin, who was sitting in the flower hall, yawned and drank a mouthful of tea to refresh her spirits. Then she picked up the newspaper bought by Qingxue on the table again. Xu kuoyun''s dress is still the same as that of the past. It''s probably because she just gave birth to her baby. Her figure is much fuller than what she saw before. She has some tender charm of a young woman. Seeing Xu Shaoyin, Xu kuoyun picked up her eyebrows slightly. With the help of the maid beside her, she walked slowly to the chair next to Xu Shaoyin and sat down. Then she said in a soft voice, "there''s a traffic jam on the way here today. I''ve made my sister wait for a long time. My sister shouldn''t be angry." Finish saying to cover sleeve a burst of Jiao smile. "No harm." Still focused on staring at the newspaper in his hand, Xu Shaoyin did not lift his eyelids, but said in a light tone, "since my sister is not angry, otherwise, my sister will feel guilty? Why is my brother-in-law not in the mansion today? " Maybe he was used to Xu Shaoyin''s indifference. Xu kouyun didn''t have a trace of displeasure. He laughed and looked around. It seemed that he inadvertently asked, "he''s always busy on business, and it''s common not to be in the government." Xu Shaoyin''s tone is still light. After that, he puts down his newspaper and looks at the dusk cloud. The dusk cloud comes forward to make tea, and then stands quietly behind Xu Shaoyin. "Well, my sister has always been on the three treasures hall. What''s the purpose of coming here today?"Seeing that Xu kuoyun didn''t get to the point after talking for a long time, Xu Shaoyin didn''t want to go on with her hypocritical politeness. She raised her hands slightly, put them on the corner of the table, and stared at the woman in front of her eyes. She asked in a deep voice, "sister said this. You and my sister haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Can''t sister come to see her sister?" Xu kouyun has always been a woman with a deep sense of the city, especially after she got married. Xu Shaoyin had a deep understanding of her. When she heard the words and sneered, her always indifferent mouth broke the sky and made a bit of sarcasm. "If my sister doesn''t know this, I''m afraid she''ll believe it. But do you and my sister need to say that again? If my sister really came to see me, now this person has seen it and asked her to come back early. After all, my sister is a mother now, isn''t she? " Then he looked down at the tea cup in his hand and ignored Xu Kou Yun. After hearing Xu Shaoyin''s words, Xu kouyun''s eyes flickered slightly. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Xu Shaoyin was willing to be perfunctory to her now. After several times of dark flashes on her face, she put on a kind of quiet smile. She picked up the tea cup and held it in her hand, but didn''t drink it. Looking at Xu Shaoyin, she said, "my sister knows what my sister means. Today my sister is here It''s really what my father meant. My elder sister also knows that my father-in-law is the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, but this job looks terrible. But the pain is others don''t know, this thing really has nothing to do with my father-in-law. So my sister begged my sister to save my father-in-law After that, Xu kouyun got up and was about to kneel down for Xu Shaoyin. However, before she could bend her leg and neck, she was stopped by the quick eyed cloud. Xu kouyun was stunned on the spot. Xu Shaoyin stood in the same place and looked at the scene without saying anything. At the moment, she really didn''t know what she should say. Is she Xu Shaoyin too easy to bully, or is there something wrong with the brain of the people raised by Wang Mingxia? She still hasn''t forgotten the reason why she left with Zhao Wenxuan, but because Zhao Wenxuan thought about Xu kouyun in his heart and then helped Xu kouyun, they left. How long has she been married to Su Xinghe? How can this person forget those things? Forget that she broke her marriage, and now she licks her face to help her father-in-law? Xu Shaoyin doesn''t want to deny that she really has an impulse to beat her when she looks at Xu kuoyun. What gives her the courage to come to her own help, or to her brother-in-law for help? No wonder she mentioned Su Xinghe just now. That''s what happened. "Sister, you really want to save my father-in-law this time. If he goes in, what can we do?" Xu kouyun still does not forget to plead with Xu Shaoyin, just because of the dusk cloud. This time, she does not kneel down, but stares at Xu Shaoyin with her pitiful eyes. Xu Shaoyin did not speak, quietly took back her eyes, at the moment she really feel funny and want to lose her temper, but the natural upbringing let her suppress the silly want to hit hands. "Sister, don''t you really help sister? Even if you don''t want to, you should ask your brother-in-law. Maybe he is kind-hearted and willing to help his sister? Sister It''s OK not to mention Su Xinghe. Now that she mentions it, Xu Shaoyin''s anger can''t be restrained any more. Xu Shaoyin stands up and stares at Xu kuoyun with cold eyes. "Since my sister thinks your brother-in-law can help you, why don''t you go to your brother-in-law for help? Why do you come to me? " As soon as Xu Shaoyin said this, Xu kouyun suddenly closed his mouth. At this time, Xu Shaoyin reacted. He was afraid that people came to see Su Xinghe today, although they wanted to see themselves. But Su Xinghe was not there, so they came to see themselves. Thinking of these, Xu Shaoyin was not angry. He just took a look at the dusk cloud and turned to walk towards the inside. "Miss three, I''m afraid my uncle won''t come back for a while and a half. If miss three wants to see my uncle, she''d better inquire about his coming back in the mansion, so as not to run away." After getting the meaning, Mu Yun turned around and gave a respectful salute to Xu Kou Yun. Then he said with a smile, "Mu Yun, I''m talking to your young lady, where you can talk." With a reprimand, Xu kouyun gives a wink to the girl beside him. The girl comes up to hold the evening cloud, while Xu kouyun runs straight to Xu Shaoyin. "Elder sister, my younger sister just now can''t speak. Please don''t blame her. But today, my younger sister really can''t help it. You and I, my younger sister, please help her on sisterhood. My younger sister really can''t help it!" This time, Xu kouyun looked back at the stopped dusk cloud and looked down at the cold and hard bluestone brick floor. As soon as she bit her teeth, she was about to kneel down. But this time, her plan still failed. Looking up, she was a girl with a strange face. She couldn''t help getting angry. "Who are you?" Qingxue there has seen this kind of battle, mumbling for a long time or the next step of Xu Shaoyin help her answer. "This is the girl I just received. Her name is Qingxue," she said with a frown. "My sister really doesn''t have to be like this. My father always loves you. If you don''t ask my father, he will help you." Chapter 374 Hearing Xu Shaoyin mention the Marquis Xu Li of an state, Xu kouyun''s face flashed with a touch of unnaturalness, and then sobbed, "If father can help there, sister won''t trouble sister. It''s really that sister has no way. Sister, you can help sister''s family." Finish saying to break away from fine snow, will kneel down to Xu Shaoyin again. If you can, Xu Shaoyin will drive away even if he tears his face. Xu will not hear the familiar footstep next. This is Xu Shaoyin''s first feeling when he hears the footstep outside. However, it''s a little late now. He can only look down at Xu. But Xu is very happy. He pulls Xu Shaoyin''s skirt and turns to look at Fang at the door To. The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer, and dusk cloud''s face is getting more and more strange. After a look at Xu kuoyun, he shakes off the little girl''s hand and walks slowly towards Xu Shaoyin. Sure enough, the familiar figure soon appears in front of everyone. It may be that he is eager to return to the government. Su Xinghe is still wearing his official uniform, but when he sees the scene in the room at the moment when he comes in, his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and then he regains his usual indifferent look. Su Xinghe used to go to the residence of marquis an when she was a child. Naturally, she also had contact with Xu kouyun. At the moment, she had to say that she was a little surprised. It''s not that Su Xinghe thought about Xu kouyun in her own heart. It''s really that Xu kouyun''s deliberately coquettish appearance is too weird. Su Xinghe tried to restrain her desire to twitch and went straight over They sat down on the chair beside them. "Brother in law, please help me!" Seeing Su Xinghe''s unrequited life passing by, Xu kouyun, after a moment of stupefaction, quickly released his hand and pulled Xu Shaoyin, then went straight to Su Xinghe on his knees, shouting. Su Xinghe listened to the loud and powerful cry, and his eyebrows couldn''t help picking. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Xu Shaoyin, who was just like watching a play, and asked her what had happened. Xu Shaoyin turned his lips and didn''t go back to the inside. He glanced at Xu kouyun, who was still creeping forward, and said with a smile, "nothing happened, but my sister missed me a little, I specially came to see me, but my legs were numb and I couldn''t get up. I was thinking of inviting a doctor for her. You just happened to be back Xu Shaoyin''s words are very serious, and his sincere posture can''t be trusted by others. Muyun and Qingxue can''t help but smile, but the little girl brought by Xu kouyun wants to smile. When she looks down at Xu kouyun''s cold eyes, the corner of her mouth pulls forward to help Xu kouyun. But Xu kouyun opened it with his hand. "In that case, I''d better ask my third sister to get up quickly. It''s cold on the ground. If something goes wrong, it''s not good. " Su Xinghe blinked. When she looked down at Xu kouyun, she was serious. After that, the little girl looked at Xu Shaoyin and Su Xinghe in embarrassment. They were standing in the same place, quite uneasy. "Brother in law, sister is joking. How can you keep that in mind? My sister is here today, but she is here to ask for help from her brother-in-law. You can''t help her. " Xu kouyun stares at the little girl coldly. Seeing that she doesn''t go forward any more, she pinches herself hard in secret and tries to squeeze out a tear. She stares at Su Xinghe with tearful eyes. Seeing this scene, Xu Shaoyin feels some discomfort in her heart for no reason. She looks back at Su Xinghe but doesn''t speak. Xu kouyun always likes to be weak, and I can''t help but feel pity for her tearful eyes. Looking at this scene, Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak, but drank tea quietly. "Since your sister is joking, why are you still sitting on the floor? Get up quickly. Don''t you really feel numb? You have to ask the doctor to have a good look. " Only listening to Su Xinghe sipping a sip of tea, looking at Xu kouyun, the tone is quite concerned. "Oh, I''ve just had a lot of fun. I forgot my brother-in-law and sister. I''m going to get up now." When Xu kouyun heard Su Xinghe say so, his eyes flashed with a touch of satisfaction. With the help of the little girl, he slowly stood up straight, and then sat down next to Su Xinghe. Dusk cloud see this scene face will be angry green, just see calm and calm miss, forced to swallow this tone temporarily. "Brother in law, my sister really wants to ask her brother-in-law for help today. Brother in law, you must help!" Sitting upright, Xu kouyun smiles softly and stares at Su Xinghe. However, the awakening river turns to Xu Shaoyin, who is still drinking tea with his head down. "Yin''er, what shall we have for lunch today? Today, my sister is not easy to come here, but I can''t make her unhappy?" "Don''t worry, my husband. I''ve arranged it. I''ll make sure that all the cooks are my sister''s favorite food." Xu Shaoyin said softly. "If that''s all right," Su Xinghe said after a pause, turning to Xu kouyun, who was full of hope. "Third sister, I''m really sorry. I still have some business to deal with today. Let your sister accompany you. I''ll deal with the business." After seeing Xu Shaoyin, he turns around and leaves. Xu kouyun finally hopes to return to the awakening River, where he can leave so easily. With a turn, he holds Su Xinghe''s official robe. "What does the third sister mean?" Su Xinghe''s originally warm face could not help but sink. When he looked at Xu Kuo Yun again, he was already a little cold. Seeing that terrible face, Xu Kuo Yun quickly released it and stepped back."My younger sister took the liberty to ask my brother-in-law not to blame. But my younger sister did have something to ask her brother-in-law to help. If her brother-in-law didn''t help, I would not get up." Finish saying straight to Su Xinghe kneel down, eyes with tears, that called a pear with rain, I still feel sorry. "Xinghe, it''s all my fault. Just now my sister came here and said she had something to ask you. As soon as I had a lot of things, I forgot. Come on, sister, get up quickly. Your brother-in-law is coming. Tell him what it is that needs his help?" For a moment and a half, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t tear away the brown candy, and she lost her desire to watch the opera. She pulled a smile from the corner of her mouth, and then helped Xu kuoyun up to the chair next to her. Then she sat next to Xu kuoyun, pointed to the position on her right and said hello with a smile. If you don''t know what abacus Xu Shaoyin has in mind, Su xinghebai has been fond of her for so many years, but he has to face a very annoying woman, which really makes him a bit embarrassed. He just looks up and sees the bright smile on Xu Shaoyin''s face. Su Xinghe sighs and goes back to his chair to sit down. He just doesn''t speak to Xu kouyun just now That kind. "What is it? Go ahead. " "Let''s talk, my sister. My brother-in-law is very busy. You''d better have something to say." Xu Shaoyin laughs and says that Xu kouyun hasn''t come to her senses from the strange scene just now. She tells her what happened no matter what happened. Then Xu Shaoyin realizes what happened. Xu kouyun''s mother-in-law has a housekeeper in Shangshu mansion. The housekeeper has a granddaughter. Her greatest expectation in life is to be a palace maid. Naturally, after the housekeeper has said it several times in front of Shangshu, it''s a success. The little girl went to the palace as she wished. It was just an ordinary palace maid. When she got addicted, she would come out naturally. But I never thought that the emperor''s poisoning happened to be the snack she sent. It can be imagined that Xiang bin died of poisoning, and the emperor was in a coma. How could a little maid like her be clear? Naturally, she was also sent to prison. Originally, people with a clear eye knew that the little maid was innocent, so Su Xinghe didn''t investigate after she was locked up in the prison of the Ministry of punishment Had her identity, naturally also don''t know that she originally came from the Ministry of household Shangshu house, originally this matter no one said, naturally also muddled in the past. But since the emperor was poisoned and comatose, Shangshu has become a mental illness. Normally, it''s OK. At night, he has nightmares, but the content is that the emperor has killed his family. Shangshu of the Ministry of household has no words, and he doesn''t dare to go to the Ministry of punishment to clarify. It was Xu kuoyun''s brother-in-law who was in charge of this matter. Originally, Xu was reluctant to come. Although outsiders didn''t know about Zhao Wenyu, it was enough for her to lose face in front of Xu Shaoyin. However, when she heard that the whole family might have committed a capital crime, she came to Sue Xinghe to show him that they were all relatives Give me a hand. "My sister knows it''s a big deal. But my sister can guarantee that my family doesn''t mean to murder the emperor. The girl is just the granddaughter of the old housekeeper, and it''s even more impossible to murder the emperor. " With that, Xu kouyun takes out his handkerchief from somewhere and wipes his tears. Su Xinghe and Xu Shaoyin look at each other. Although Xu Shaoyin doesn''t speak, there is a touch of color between his eyebrows. Su Xinghe turns his eyes and lowers his head to sip the tea. "Since my sister has also said that this is not a trivial matter, we must investigate it before we know whether the little girl is innocent or not. Well, sister, you go back first. If you have news, please come back." Slightly pondering, Su Xinghe said slowly. Then he looked at Xu and added, "third sister, please rest assured that you and I are all relatives. Of course, I won''t put you in danger." As for whether Xu kouyun believed Su Xinghe''s words or not, Xu Shaoyin didn''t know. Her only concern was what the inside story was like. So when Xu kouyun''s figure disappeared, Xu Shaoyin turned to Su Xinghe impatiently. "What''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. It''s just a little thing." Wen ran a smile, Su Xing River. "Little things? Can it be regarded as a trifle to be connected with the emperor''s coma? " Xu Shaoyin looks incredulous. She takes a look at Xu Shaoyin. Su Xinghe takes up the teapot and makes her cup full of tea. Then she tells the story. "So that little girl originally planned to let it out when it''s over, but unexpectedly they begged you." He said with a sneer. Chapter 375 After all, because of Xu Shaoyin, Su Xinghe had something to do with the Shangshu Office of the Ministry of household. Even if there is a relationship, it seems natural to ask for help when something happens. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin feels nothing more. It''s just that when I think of Xu kouyun''s shameless seduction of Su Xinghe in front of me, I feel angry. Fortunately, Su Xinghe has only her in his heart, otherwise Well, otherwise, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know what he will do. Xu Shaoyin and Su Xinghe sat and talked for a while. Su Xinghe just got up and went to the study. Before, he told Xu kouyun that he had official business. Even if Rujin had already left, he would go to his own business. The lunch was sent directly to the study, while Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant had lunch in the living room. Originally, Xu Shaoyin thought that he would take a nap after lunch as usual. Who knows that when Muyun came out from the kitchen with sour plum soup, Xu Shaoyin had already packed up and dressed up to go out, which surprised him a little. He put the sour plum soup on the table and asked, "miss, where are you going?" "Oh, twilight cloud, come out with me. I have something to do?" At this time, Xu Shaoyin just noticed that dusk cloud came in and said casually. I''m about to go out. "Miss, is it for the sake of miss three''s coming for help in the morning?" After more than ten steps, Xu Shaoyin didn''t hear the voice of someone following him. She unconsciously stopped and looked back. However, she saw Muyun looking at herself, frowning and asking, "how could it be for her? Besides, it''s not something that I can manage as a woman. You silly girl, you just love to think about it." With a few light smiles, Xu Shaoyin turns around and walks towards the gate of the courtyard when she sees the smile on the face of Muyun. This time, Muyun follows closely. Maybe she wants to ask why there is no Qingxue following. The girl has a lunch break, so Xu Shaoyin doesn''t let Muyun call her. At noon, the sun is very hot. There are few people on the street. Even if there are people, they move forward slowly in the carriage. Most of them are in the teahouses and stalls on both sides of the road, listening to storytelling and hiding. Along the way, Xu Shaoyin was quite interested in looking out of the window. However, for fear that she would be exposed to the sun, he carefully held the curtain on one side. The carriage didn''t go too fast. However, when he saw all the familiar things on the roadside, he already had the answer to the destination of his trip, and naturally didn''t ask. "Miss, what are you looking at out here? Come in and watch out for heatstroke." Finally in the arm ache of some can''t hold, dusk cloud looking at the probe out to see Xu Shaoyin whispered. Hearing this, Xu Shaoyin turns to see Muyun in surprise, but he doesn''t say anything, but he doesn''t look outside again. Muyun always understands her temper, and naturally knows that she''s not unhappy. He puts down the curtain and then takes up the teacup. "Tea, miss." Xu Shaoyin took it and habitually looked out of the window. Then he remembered the scene just now. He took back his eyes and lowered his head to drink tea. "Where are we going, miss?" Finally, in order to break the awkward atmosphere, twilight cloud asked, "don''t you know? What else After picking an eyebrow, Xu Shaoyin asked with a serious face. As soon as Xu Shaoyin said that, dusky cloud''s face turned red. For a long time, he was quite embarrassed and planned to explain a few words. However, he heard the coachman outside shouting that he had arrived, and then the carriage stopped slowly. Xu Shaoyin looked at her with a smile and got up to walk towards the shaft. Muyun''s guess is correct. The destination of their trip is actually Chunyi building. The plaque on the tall building in front of the carriage says these three words. It''s just that Chunyi building in the past can''t be said to be a guest. At least three or two people will enter it from time to time. Today, the gate of Chunyi building is quiet, there is no one, and the gate is closed tightly. When you come near and see the thick dust on the crack of the gate, you can see that it has been closed for many days. See Xu Shaoyin silent standing here motionless, dusk cloud also quickly jumped out of the carriage ran past. Follow Xu Shaoyin''s eyes to see one eye, in the heart clap a, this jade glass childe can have an accident? Before she asked, Xu Shaoyin had already run along the wall towards the back door. Dusk cloud also hastily chased past. The back door is the same as usual. Xu Shaoyin hesitated at the door for a long time, but he went forward and knocked on the door. After a while, he heard the sound of footsteps coming from inside. At that moment, Xu Shaoyin felt like a stone fell to the ground in his heart, watching the door being opened from inside. Xu Shaoyin even had a feeling of tears in her eyes. This time she opened the door, she was still a woman with a plain white dress and a silver hairpin in her bun. She looked very fresh, but the cool girl obviously didn''t know Xu Shaoyin. She stared for a long time, and then said, "girl, here is the brothel. Female guests are not welcome." "I''m looking for yuliuli and Tianjia." With a little smile, Xu Shaoyin said slowly, watching the woman show a shocked expression, and then step back to let them in. On the way in, Xu Shaoyin explained why the front door is so depressed. It turns out that since yuliuli was injured in the last attack, yuliuli closed Chunyi building, and the girl in it was also placed elsewhere by him. As for the girl in front of her, she was very sad Is he newly bought, named Angelica dahurica, and she is very match, Xu Shaoyin heart secret way."Miss, you are Miss Xu." With the words above, the girl named Baizhi carefully looked at Xu Shaoyin''s face and asked in a low voice. She had already known her identity. No wonder she was so enthusiastic after entering the door. Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly. The woman is very happy to get a positive answer. She leads the way with a more enthusiastic attitude, but this time she is rejected by Xu Shaoyin. "Baizhi girl doesn''t have to be so polite. I''m afraid I''m more familiar with Chunyi building than you. Now that you''ve come in, you should go and help yourself. I''ll just go to find yuliuli." After that, she nodded slightly and headed for the second floor building not far away with the dusk cloud. Originally, the angelica dahurica girl was a little disrespectful to Xu Shaoyin''s rude words, but then she saw her familiar posture, vomited her tongue and turned away. It has to be said that Xu Shaoyin has some good luck. Yuliuli has been training in a building next door since she was injured. But yesterday she felt that her injury was better, so she went back to her original room. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Xu Shaoyin is going to run empty this time. She is still fresh and elegant. In the room, a handsome man is wearing a real dress The silk robe leans on the bamboo couch. There is a white jade bowl on the small table not far away. The grapes in the bowl are crystal clear under the reflection of ice. On the other side of the bamboo couch, there is a small bench. At the moment, there is a boy about eight or nine years old lying on the bench. He frowned and said, "you can''t eat cold now. Do you want to eat now Is this a bad life? " But even though he said so, the boy didn''t mean to take away the white jade bowl. "This grape is from the western regions. It tastes the sweetest. Are you sure you don''t want to taste it?" Jade glass as if did not hear the general, lazily turned over, and then casually took a put in the mouth, intoxicated not. Seeing this scene, Tian Jia glared at him, but he was too angry to speak. All of a sudden, Yu liuliteng on the bed sat up and met Tian Jia''s surprised eyes. He put his fingers in his lips to indicate that he would not make a sound. After a while, Tian Jia also heard it, turned his eyes and looked at the direction of the door. Suddenly, he waved his hand and the door was closed from inside. "Why are you closing the door?" Yu Liuli, who had been on guard, opened his eyes when he saw the next scene. He looked at Tian Jiazhi and asked, "what do you mean? Tian Jia asked casually, "naturally, it''s open." Yuliuli answered naturally, "if you want to drive it, you can drive it yourself. I won''t go." Hum a, day armour turns round to no longer see jade glaze, "you!" Yuliuli sits on the bamboo couch and looks into Tianjia''s eyes, but after a long time he lies down again. He doesn''t want to go down to open the door. Tian Jia listens to the movement behind him with his back on his back. The corner of his mouth rises slightly, but his eyes are staring at the door in front of him without blinking. He holds his fist and seems to be on guard. He just listens to the sound of the footsteps getting closer and closer. Tian Jia slowly adjusts his breathing. Finally, the sound of the footsteps stops at the door. The room is quiet and frightening. Tian Jia bows his back He got up, as if he was just waiting for the door to open, and he was about to give out a killing move. "Miss, why is the downstairs door closed? Why is the upstairs door closed? In case of Liuli in the daytime Let''s not go in, miss Suddenly, a woman''s voice let Tian Jia take a long breath. He relaxed and heard the words behind the dusk cloud. Tian Jia wanted to roll on the ground with a smile. He didn''t have to look back. He also knew the face of the jade glaze behind. He was afraid that it would be black and ink. "Well, you''re right, twilight cloud. Why don''t we go back first and come back in a few days?" It seems that there are two women outside the door. Another woman hears that. She ponders for a moment and seems to be thinking. For a long time, she only answers seriously. At this moment, the face of jade glaze in the room has been twisted into a pigliver color. After a moment''s silence outside the door, the figure swayed to the right, which was obviously a sign of leaving. The jade glaze in the room could no longer resist a loud drink. In response to the sound of the door, two carved doors on both sides. "Oh, miss, there is really more than one person in this room, ah!..." Probe into the dusk cloud to see Tianjia first muttered a word, and then see can be said that the upper body naked jade glaze, issued a shocking cry, jade glaze originally pig liver color face now in this cry in convulsion is not the appearance, but he is still a pair of sitting on Mount Tai. Chapter 376 Hearing the shrill cry of dusk cloud, even if Xu Shaoyin didn''t expect what would happen in Chunyi building, he couldn''t help rushing in. When he saw the scene of jade glaze rustling and wearing clothes in a leisurely manner, he calmly glanced back at the dusk cloud, whose eyes were still closed. Xiumei picked it lightly and sat down opposite Tianjia. Tianjia was looking at the scene and was smiling beside him. Seeing Xu Shaoyin sitting down, he couldn''t stop his smile, leaving a distorted feeling. "Yin''er, you little girl have never seen the world." He found a gauze dress and tied the ribbon around his waist neatly. He turned back and looked at the calm dusk cloud. He lazily walked to the chair between Tianjia and Xu Shaoyin and sat down. He said casually. But Xu Shaoyin didn''t seem to hear him. He glanced at him and then picked up the tea cup on the table to drink tea lightly. "Don''t blame others for not seeing the world. Tell me about someone who walks around the house in broad daylight like you. If I see them, I''m afraid I''ll scream." Seeing that dusk cloud''s face has turned red to his ears, Tian Jia can''t see it any more. He stares at the jade glaze and says, "what? You said that you would scream when you see me. Just now you have been sitting well in the room. How can you not see your scream? " White day a, jade glaze said again, "besides, the big man''s bare arms in my own house how? What did I do? " The two of them fight with each other. You come and I go. What they say is a bustle. Naturally, no one notices that the dusk cloud, who has been listening to us all the time, wants to dig a crack to get in. Instead, Xu Shaoyin puts his tea cup on the table heavily between them. Tian Jia immediately stopped his mouth, glanced at the jade glaze with pride, and looked at Xu Shaoyin with a flattering smile. "Young lady, but the tea doesn''t taste good. I''ll let someone change it for you." Then he waved to let people in. Yu Liuli glared at him fiercely. He played with the tea cup in his hand and asked casually, "yin''er, you always have to go to the three treasures hall. What''s the purpose of coming here today?" Xu Shaoyin just smile, looking at two people, half a day light voice way. "I really have something to look for you today, but now it seems that you don''t welcome me, so I''d better come another day." After that, Yu Liuli and Tian Jia were in a hurry, but Yu Liuli''s martial arts didn''t recover much, so there was a gust of wind. Tian Jia''s petite figure blocks Xu Shaoyin. "Oh, young lady, why don''t I welcome you? I really welcome young lady to be a guest." In a word, he took himself as the owner of Chunyi building. For the first time, the jade glaze still sitting there did not refute. Xu Shaoyin quietly gazed at Tianjia''s sincere face for a long time. Then he turned back to the chair and sat down. Tianjia hurriedly followed him. "Young lady. Please tell me, what''s the matter? Please come here in person They sat down again. Tian Jia was more polite than before. He took the teapot on the table first, poured the tea and put it on the table in front of Xu Shaoyin. Then he asked in a deep voice. Xu Shaoyin took a look at him, took a cup of tea and sipped it lightly. After a long time, he took out a celadon vase from his arms and put it on the table in front of them. "What''s this?" Tian Jia looked at the celadon vase and asked with a frown. But Yu Liuli looked at the celadon vase and thought, as if he was thinking about something. Xu Shaoyin just smiles and doesn''t answer Tian Jia''s question. Instead, she picks her eyebrows and looks at the meditative jade glaze. Originally, she wants to let jade glaze pass by this time to see if he knows the medicine. She doesn''t think much about the rest. Suddenly, Xu Shaoyin reaches out and takes the celadon vase. Open the cork on the top, and then take the empty tea cup in the middle. The small bottle tilts slightly. After a while, a round brown ball with a bit of strong medicine fragrance rolls from the inside. It spins straight in the tea cup, and then it lies down quietly. At this time, Tian Jia was more and more confused. He just reached for it, but before he reached it, he heard a sound of "pa". Looking up, he saw that Yu Liuli was staring at the pills in the bowl. "What are you doing with me?" While rubbing his hands, Tian Jia muttered, but his eyes glared at Yu Liuli. Yu Liuli didn''t give him any eyes. He turned to look at Xu Shaoyin for a long time. In the eyes of the glaze color, Xu Shaoyin was never serious and cautious, which made him serious for no reason. "Where did you get the medicine from?" Only hear jade glaze sink voice to ask a way. "Master Liuli, do you know the medicine here?" Xu Shaoyin asked with a deep eyebrow. Yu Liuli didn''t answer. He stretched his hand and took the small brown ball out of the tea cup. He lit it slightly in the sun. It seemed that he was verifying it for a long time. The eyes of the people in the room also followed his direction. But he didn''t understand it for a long time. Then he saw that he slowly put the ball close to the tip of his nose, sniffed it a few times, and then put the ball back into the tea In the cup."Let''s talk about yin''er. Where did the pill come from?" After these actions, yuliuli is back to her former laziness. He moved his chair back, and then directly lay on the back of the bamboo couch. Considering that his martial arts were not good, Xu Shaoyin didn''t care much. He just looked at Tianjia with a deep eye, only to see that Tianjia was hairy in the bottom of his heart. He wanted to hold himself in his hands and disappear in front of Xu Shaoyin. only then slowly retracted his gaze, and said before that the tribes unconsciously met a teahouse who knew the teahouse''s shopkeeper. After that, he stared at the man lying on the bamboo bed with a faint gaze. "Did the man say his name?" For a long time, I only heard Yu Liuli ask, with a steady tone and no other emotional changes. "He didn''t say anything. He just said his surname was Liu. We all call him manager Liu." When Xu Shaoyin finished speaking, there was a long silence in the jade glaze. This kind of inexplicable silence almost made Tianjia want to go crazy in the clouds. But they seemed to be playing a riddle. Generally, no one was willing to make it clear. Tianjia didn''t know when he had left his chair and walked around several people. Obviously, it was difficult to control his feelings It''s the end of the story. "That seems right. It should be him. Yin''er, you are a blessed man, but you should say someone is a blessed man." Yu Liuli, who has been lying quietly, stands up and jumps down from the bamboo couch. She takes three or two steps to sit down in front of Xu Shaoyin. Then she reaches out her hand and sweeps the celadon vial into her hand. She turns around and tucks it into Tian Jia''s arms. Suddenly, the foreign body enters her arms and makes Tian Jia stop. She stares at Yu Liuli for a long time and then looks at Xu Shaoyin again. She is very wronged and says. "Young lady, this is not what I want to take. As you can see, this is what he put into my arms." even so, Zida jade and glaze was put into his arms. He held it tightly, without any intention of letting go. Seeing this scene, Xu Shaoyin felt a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth. For the first time, he turned a big white eye at Yu Liuli, and then sat back in his chair. "Not really. Thank you, young lady. I''m pretending to be cute again! Shame on you Once he said this, Tian Jia was stunned in the same place. His dull eyes moved for a long time. He couldn''t believe that he was staring at the jade glaze for a long time. Then he slowly looked down at the celadon vase he was still holding tightly. It seemed that he couldn''t believe this scene. "What are you doing standing there, thank you, young lady?" Tianjia''s action made yuliuli look down on him, but he was only sarcastic because he hated Yu just now. In other words, if the medicine was true, he was really happy for his good friend. "This is really..." Tian Jia murmured, but his eyes were staring at the jade glaze, as if waiting for him to give him an answer. "To tell you the truth, I really don''t know, but if the real shopkeeper Liu is that person, I think this medicine should also be true." Yu Liuli casually glanced at the dull Tianjia and said casually. After getting the answer, Tian Jia walks up to Xu Shaoyin and kneels down straightly. This scene happens too suddenly. When Xu Shaoyin comes back to himself, he first jumps down from the chair and then lets him go to one side to help Tian Jia. "What do you do when you kneel down? Get up quickly. " "Thank you, madam. I won''t say anything else. In the future, if madam needs Tianjia to do anything, as long as madam says, Tianjia won''t say no to me." With his head down, Tian Jia spoke quickly, but his tone was firm and solemn, which seemed to be an oath. Originally, Xu Shaoyin just felt that the man in front of him was too pitiful. He just wanted to help him. Unexpectedly, he got the medicine that could help him by chance. After hearing this, I just wanted to refuse, but when I think of the situation in the capital, maybe I need his help that day. I just said OK, and then I helped Tianjia up from the ground. From the beginning to the end, yuliuli just looked at the tea cup quietly, but it was clear that Xu Shaoyin saw something wet from the bottom of his eyes that he had never seen before. It''s just that although the medicine is available now, it''s not sure whether it''s true or not, so whether to take it or not has become a problem in front of the public. "Why don''t I ask someone to help you to have a look, in case it''s poisonous..." Yu Liuli pondered for a moment, looking at Tian Jia and frowning. Since Tianjia got the shielding bottle, he was staring at the medicine bottle in a daze. At the moment, he didn''t seem to hear Yu Liuli''s words. He just focused on his hand. Xu Shaoyin took a look at Yu Liuli and sipped at the tea channel. "Do you want to find his hand to come down and have a try?" But Xu Shaoyin remembers that many of Tianjia''s men are dwarfs like him. Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s idea, Yu Liuli was just about to speak. He saw Tianjia, who had been looking at the medicine bottle before, open the cork again, erect the bottle, and pour it into the tea cup with the mouth down, but no pills came out. At this time, people realized that there was only one pill in the small bottle. Chapter 377 So Xu Shaoyin''s proposal to let his subordinates test the medicine is absolutely not feasible. Next, everyone''s eyes watched the only medicine left in the tea cup fall into silence. At this time, a woman''s whispering voice came from the side, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone''s eyes looked at the jade glaze. "What is the so-called manager Liu? How can you see that he is still a doctor with great power? " Of course, the murmur of dusk cloud asked the doubts of all the people present, including Xu Shaoyin. She was also curious about who manager Liu was. Seeing that everyone was looking forward to him, yuliuli didn''t show off this time. He just cleared his throat, and then slowly told what he knew. It turned out that the so-called shopkeeper Liu was really Liu, but Liu was not Liu, but Liu. The birth of the shopkeeper Liu was also a legendary thing. When manager Liu''s father came to chop firewood before he was born, he was once taken away by a wolf on the mountain. Later, only his mother was left. When he was born, who knew that the local ruffians in the village came to look for trouble that day. Her mother drank medicine in anger and planned to reunite the three members of the family underground. When this happened, the local ruffians ran away. Some kind-hearted people in the village gathered some money, bought a thin coffin for his mother, and then found a place to bury it. If it was just like this, it was all his mother''s mind. Who knows that a few days later, when a doctor of a tourist passed by the cemetery, he heard the baby''s cry. Of course, the cry was the sound of the shopkeeper who had already given birth in the coffin Sound. Curious, that Lang will open the grave, open the coffin, only to see a chubby baby is charging him happy. The poor woman in the coffin also calculated that she was destined to stay with the shopkeeper, so the doctor covered the grave with earth again. As for the baby, he took it away. Thinking about his strange birth, he gave him a surname, surname Liu, which means that the family only left this child. As for the name, a single name, the shopkeeper''s full name is Liuren. "Then what happened? Master Liuli, you haven''t talked about the story of the shopkeeper Liu for a long time? " The evening cloud listens in the side of some anxiously, after listening to that words, hastily sends to ask a way again. Jade glass smell speech looked at Xu Shaoyin, Xu Shaoyin is as if did not see the general, just a faint smile, looking at his hands of the tea. "What''s your hurry, you little girl? You''ll be here soon!" Yu Liuli turned her eyes and looked at the dusk cloud again. Her face was not happy. She took a sip of tea and continued to talk. "This doctor is not an ordinary doctor. He is an outsider in the Jianghu. Of course, I don''t know which outsider he is. Don''t ask me. After he was rescued by the expert, he has been traveling with him all the time, but somehow he has never grown up since he was eight years old." "The master thought it was because Liuren was born with the Yin Qi in the coffin, so it didn''t last long, so he took Liuren to Yanluo land on the coast of the East China Sea, where sulfur is everywhere, which can remove the Yin Qi in the human body. But when Liuren was 18 years old, he still didn''t get any better. "The master was anxious, but he still couldn''t find out the reason why he didn''t grow up. Fortunately, Liuren was very sensible at that time. He only said that fate was decided by heaven, and he didn''t care whether he was tall or not. The master sighed in his heart that he was sensible enough to stay, but he never stopped studying his illness. Although he was good at martial arts, he was killed one day by his enemy who came after him. " "From that day on, Liuren practiced martial arts assiduously, studied the notes left by the master, and finally made him develop a pill that can make people recover their height. However, after the news came out of the world, Liuren disappeared from everyone''s world, as if there had never been such a person before. However, more and more people rumored that Liuren would take revenge for the master and then go to work Killed by that enemy, that''s why it disappeared. " With these words in one breath, Yu Liuli took a big sip of tea. Originally, such anecdotes came out one after another in the river and lake every day. The reason why he firmly remembered them was that Tianjia was his good brother. At the beginning, he also went to explore the whereabouts of this man with Tianjia, but he got nothing. But this matter has always been a knot in the heart of him and Tianjia, but I didn''t expect to get rid of it today. "It turns out that what Yingxiu said is true. Shopkeeper Liu really went out to avoid disaster." After seeing what yuliuli said, Muyun murmured to himself, but this sentence attracted yuliuli''s attention. He only looked at him with cold eyes and asked in an urgent voice. "What does Yingxiu say is true? Who is Yingxiu? Who is going out to avoid disaster? " Dusk cloud is startled by Yu Liuli. She hides behind Xu Shaoyin timidly. Xu Shaoyin stares at Yu Liuli reproachfully. Then she tells Yingxiu that she is a child taken in by someone. Before mentioning the matter of manager Liu, she hides it. Unexpectedly, the girl murky says it. "It seems that I still intend to avenge the master." After listening to Xu Shaoyin''s explanation, Yu Liuli was silent for a long time. After that, he said a word. Then he picked up the tea cup again. However, he saw Tian Jia beside him as if he was determined. His eyes were fixed on the tea cup in front of him. Then he bit his teeth and quickly took out the pill and put it in his mouth. He looked up and swallowed it directly.Seeing this scene, yuliuli''s face changed, and he finally sighed and didn''t speak. He had expected such a scene for a long time. Although Tianjia didn''t care about it for so many years, it was a mental illness in his heart. If he were him, I''m afraid he would do the same. As for Xu Shaoyin sitting next to him, he didn''t speak, but his eyes flashed slightly, and then he continued to drink her tea. For a long time, Tianjia became more and more lazy. His body seemed to want to fall back. Yuliuli quickly came forward and hugged him, and dragged him down to the next bamboo couch. Xu Shaoyin finally said as he watched the scene. "Now the medicine has been delivered, and I have nothing to do. If he wakes up, he will send a letter to Su Fu." "Sound. Thank you Half a day jade glaze whispered, looking at Xu Shaoyin with full gratitude, Xu Shaoyin pick eyebrow smile. "Tianjia is not only your brother, but also my friend. Moreover, I didn''t expect to meet this detainee and get his medicine as a gift." Speaking of the last word, Xu Shaoyin''s face suddenly changed, his eyes opened wider and wider, his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, and the face of yuliuli on the opposite side also changed, obviously he thought of it. How could they forget it when they were just happy? Looking down at the bed, Xu Shaoyin felt a little nervous. I hope the medicine is real and Tianjia is really OK. Dusk cloud, who had been following them, could not help but be curious. He approached Xu Shaoyin and asked in a low voice, "Miss, but what''s wrong?" Xu Shaoyin looked back at her with a long sigh, turned back and sat down on the chair. After a long time, he said, "it''s too strange to get the medicine!" Dusk cloud was still frowning, understand, open eyes staring at Tianjia on the bamboo couch, the color of worry in the eyes more Sheng. Yes, it''s reasonable to say that the mysterious shopkeeper Liu didn''t know Xu Shaoyin for a long time, and even he didn''t know Xu Shaoyin''s identity. How could he leave the medicine that can treat Tianjia''s disease? How could he know Xu Shaoyin knew Tianjia? In other words, if the retention is not a simple retention, then there will be some conspiracy behind it, and Tianjia, who has taken medicine, is undoubtedly in danger. Obviously, for these people who have been excited, they have not thought about it. "Yin''er, you don''t have to feel guilty. Tianjia should be OK. Go back to the government first. If Tianjia really has something to do, I''ll let you know immediately." Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s more and more dignified expression, Yu Liuli naturally understands what she is thinking in her heart and comes forward to comfort her. But after listening to the comfort of jade glaze, Xu Shaoyin''s face became more and more serious. She asked in a deep voice, "this Chunyi building has always been protected by Tianjia people. Now he is in a coma. What about your safety?" "Don''t worry, yin''er, I''ve recovered some of my martial arts. It''s no problem to protect myself." Jade glaze afraid Xu Shaoyin don''t believe, and in front of her a little show, Xu Shaoyin this just leave at ease. "Miss, master Tianjia will be fine. Don''t think about it." Go back to the carriage, see Xu Shaoyin in low mood, dusk cloud can''t help but exhort, Xu Shaoyin raised her hand, patted in the hand, way, "I hope he is really OK." Otherwise, she would die of guilt. After returning to Su''s house, Xu Shaoyin was quite silent. She couldn''t arouse her interest in the things she liked to do, the sugar water she liked to drink, and the fruits she liked to eat. In a hurry, Muyun sent people to Chunyi building every day to inquire about the news and see if Tianjia was awake. Qingxue doesn''t know what happened, but she is also careful, until one day she knows about it from the mouth of dusk cloud. She just feels sorry for Xu Shaoyin, but she doesn''t have the courage to appease her. Su Xinghe is still very busy these days. The innocent maid of honor has been released from the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment, so Xu kouyun, who is in a very good mood, brings heavy courtesy to thank "Su Xinghe". No, it''s Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin is just in a bad mood. She doesn''t want to see her disgusting face. She asks Muyun to say something in person. Later, angry Xu kouyun coldly leaves the door of Su''s house with something. At the same time, she secretly swears that she never wants to see Xu Shaoyin again. Of course, Xu Shaoyin will be very happy if she knows about it. During this period, Yuqing came back to see her several times and learned that she was pregnant, which really made Xu Shaoyin happy for a while. People went to the warehouse and took a lot of tonics for Yuqing. But after Yuqing left, her face was pulled down again. Muyun saw it in his eyes, and the pain was in his heart. The little girl sent to Chunyi building wanted to come back in a minute to report it. This made yuliuli feel helpless, but at the moment, besides waking Tianjia, there was no way to let Xu Shaoyin show her face. Chapter 378 It''s getting colder and colder, and the trees in the yard are withered. On weekdays, Xu Shaoyin just sits alone at the window, and sometimes goes to Chunyi building to have a look at Tianjia. Since Tianjia took the medicine, he has been asleep. If it wasn''t for yuliuli who gave him the pulse to make sure that he was ok, I''m afraid Xu Shaoyin would really blame himself to death. During this period of time, Xu Shaoyin also began to constantly recall the scenes in the teahouse. At that time, Yingxiu, who obviously took the medicine, often saw her sleeping on the chair. Now, it seems that it was the medicine that caused her. After understanding everything, Xu Shaoyin felt that the whole world was suddenly enlightened and often took a few girls out to play. But on this day, an uninvited guest came to Su Fu. Of course, this uninvited guest refers to Xu Shaoyin. After all, in her opinion, her elder brother Xu Yingqin has never lived in the future since she married into Su Fu. So when she heard that the little girl told her brother that she was coming, Xu Shaoyin didn''t have time to dress up. She just did a lazy combing of her hair, jumped down from the bed and ran towards the door. Just at the corner, she bumped into Xu Yingqin, who had just come in, and rubbed her loose bun. Xu Yingqin said with a smile, "how can you do things when you are such an adult Is it that hairy and impetuous? " "Brother, it''s not because you know you''re here. Do you know you haven''t come to see me in recent years?" Somehow listening to the familiar voice, Xu Shaoyin only felt a kind of strong family affection around him. I can''t help it. "Oh, are you blaming big brother? Why didn''t you want to see elder brother when you went back to the government? So grown up. How can you be coquettish and not afraid of these two girls'' jokes? " Hear Xu Shaoyin''s words, Xu Yingqin pretends not to be happy to scold a few words, then pull her hand, two people entered inside. "Well! They don''t dare to see my jokes. If anyone dares, I will treat them well for a while. " Squinting around at the dusk cloud and Qingxue standing beside him, Xu Shaoyin threatened. This domineering act was vivid, which made the two girls couldn''t help but cover their mouths with a smile and ordered the dusk cloud to serve tea. Then Xu Yingqin surrendered and waved his hand, "well, it''s time to finish the witticism. If we go on, it''s not good for me to be a big brother That''s the meaning At this time, Xu Shaoyin just received the smile on his face and asked. "What''s the matter with big brother today?" "Why can''t elder brother come to see you if he''s ok?" "Yin''er, I don''t mean that. It''s just that my elder brother is always busy. If he doesn''t have anything important, he won''t come to find yin''er. That''s why yin''er has a guess." Xu Shaoyin said seriously. Xu Yingqin looked at Xu Shaoyin for a long time, sniffed lightly, then picked up the tea cup on the table, sipped it lightly, and said with a smile, "yin''er really knows elder brother. Yin''er is right. Elder brother does have something to ask yin''er today." "Go ahead, big brother." "Do you know that my father sent his housekeeper Sue Bo to prison?" After pondering for a long time, Xu Yingqin said slowly, with his eyes fixed on Xu Shaoyin. "I don''t know about it." I didn''t expect that my father would put it in the open, which Xu Shaoyin didn''t expect. After a light shock, he soon returned to normal. "That sound son, elder brother still has one thing to want to ask you, this Su Bo''s affair you exactly know how many?" Seeing that Xu Shaoyin''s face was indifferent, Xu Yingqin''s eyes changed and asked again. "Brother, let''s be frank. What''s the reason for coming here today?" "The day before his father sent his housekeeper, Sue, to jail, he took his mother I''ve shut my mother up and no one is allowed to visit her, so I just want to know what''s going on here. " With a long sigh, Xu Yingqin had planned to ask his father. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was scolded by his father. What''s more, Li Yan didn''t allow him to ask about it any more. He had no choice but to learn that Xu Shaoyin had gone back to his father''s study some time ago and talked about it in detail. He just found it with a try attitude. He didn''t expect that it was really related. "It turns out that this is the matter. Yin''er knows something about the housekeeper Xu Bo, but for the matter of his own mother, please forgive me. Yin''er really doesn''t know why her father did this to her." "Yin''er, I know that my mother is always strict with you, and I won''t tell you anything else. But after all, she is old. If she can''t think of it for a moment, it''s my fault to be the eldest brother. Yin''er, I don''t have the face to see you today, but I beg you to ask my father. Even if my mother really committed a big mistake, I''ll ask him It can be dealt with lightly. " "Elder brother, it''s not that yin''er doesn''t want to help you. He should be the most clear person about what happened between his mother and me. At the beginning, he even opposed his mother for yin''er''s sake. Yin''er has always been grateful, but he should know how his father is. Even if he can order his mother to be shut down, it must be what her mother has done. For this matter, yin''er can only understand I don''t know about yin''er. As for what my elder brother said, I want yin''er to go back and ask my father. Yin''er can help me. " Xu Yingqin''s eyes are a little red. He naturally knows how much damage this trip has done to Xu Shaoyin, but it''s his mother. He can''t ignore it. He also vaguely guesses that it must have something to do with Xu Shaoyin. Now he smiles warmly."The elder brother is here to thank you." Xu Shaoyin stares at Xu Yingqin in silence. Somehow, he feels sad in his heart. It''s a strange feeling of grievance. He tries to suppress that feeling. Xu Shaoyin tries to squeeze out a bright smile. "Big brother is just a little thing, you also want to thank me, this is a student." Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know whether it''s shengfen or not, but the next two people can''t talk as intimately as they just did. The brother and sister exchanged greetings again and sent Xu Yingqin away. Xu Shaoyin quietly went back to the room and sat down. "Miss, why are you not happy when the young master comes here?" Muyun went out after tea before, so she didn''t know what they were talking about. She kept at the door and saw Xu Yingqin walking away. Then she came in slowly. Unexpectedly, what she saw was the scene of her young lady''s depression. She couldn''t help asking. "I''m afraid that my mother''s death and grandmother''s affairs have something to do with my mother Wang Mingxia?" For a long time, Xu Shaoyin vomited out a sentence about those tribes. Xu Shaoyin didn''t hide things from Muyun, so she knew about the death of housekeeper Xu Bo and his grandmother. After hearing the words, she was slightly surprised, and her face became a little serious. "What''s the lady''s plan? What is the purpose of your visit? " With a sigh, Xu Shaoyin said the conversation between them. Then he looked up at the dusk cloud and murmured, "what do you think I should do? Originally, my mother was killed by Wang Mingxia. I still don''t know what to do, but now she has something to do with her grandmother''s death. What do you think I should do? " As she spoke, tears rolled down her eyes. Although she didn''t know what her father had asked when interrogating the housekeeper Xu Bo, she could make him angry and shut down her mother, Wang Mingxia. After careful thinking, it must have something to do with her grandmother. "Miss, I know it''s difficult, but I think the eldest son will understand miss." It''s said that Muyun hates her mother Wang Mingxia to the bone, but her son, the eldest son, Xu Yingqin, treats her young lady well, which is in everyone''s eyes. Therefore, she and the young lady have always been very embarrassed to mention this topic. Of course, that''s why Xu Shaoyin cried. Xu Shaoyin cried all morning that day. Qingxue felt uneasy outside the door, but she just kept the door tightly and didn''t let anyone in. It wasn''t until noon when the servant delivered lunch that the door slowly opened from inside. Qingxue looked carefully and saw Xu Shaoyin sitting on the chair close to the window with her back to her, while Muyun gently helped her comb her hair with a jade comb. Listen to the sound, dusk cloud looked back and just said, "put it on the table first." Then go back and do what you''re doing. When all the arrangements are finished, Qingxue waves her hand to let everyone back down. This just carefully closed the door, step by step came in. "Miss, it''s time to eat." "Well, eat." Xu Shaoyin gently answered, and then slowly got up and turned back. At this time, Qingxue saw that Xu Shaoyin''s eyes were swollen as big as peaches. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth in surprise. Looking at her little move, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help laughing and joking, "how can you see that I''m scared like this? Am I that terrible? " "Maidservant, maidservant is not..." The fine snow quickly distinguishes a way. "Silly girl, I''m joking. I know it''s not. Come on, Muyun. Hurry to eat. After dinner, we still have something to do?" Then he said with a smile, and called to Muyun. Muyun stood in the same place and hesitated, "but miss, your eyes are like this now. I''m afraid to go to the meeting..." "It''s OK. Go and get some ice cubes. It should be OK after dinner." Although dusk cloud does not understand why to take ice, but still obedient retreat out. When the ice is brought, Xu Shaoyin takes out a handkerchief from his arms, smashes the smallest ice with a hammer, and then packs it in the handkerchief. Then he holds the handkerchief and puts it on his swollen eyes. Qingxue and Muyun look strange. Although they hold chopsticks in their hands, they don''t move. Xu Shaoyin sees this scene and points to the food and says, "what do you want me to do? Come on, we''ll have to start when we finish eating. " At this time, the two girls just moved their chopsticks. But Xu Shaoyin obviously overestimated the effect of ice. When they finished eating, her eyes were still swollen. She had no choice but to change the ice and continue to apply it. In the afternoon, she took down her handkerchief and looked in the mirror for a long time to make sure there was no sign of swelling. Then she took the two girls in the carriage and went to the Marquis''s house. Chapter 379 Xu Shaoyin from a distance sees that the guard at the gate has some faces. When she gets closer, she decides that it''s not her fault, because all the guards at the gate are strange faces. She remembers that her elder brother Xu Yingqin said that her father had put Xu Bo in prison. Xu Shaoyin seems to understand something, goes forward to show her identity, and then turns around and walks safely through the gate with dusky cloud and Qingxue. "Young lady, why are you staring at us all these days?" After walking in for a while, Qingxue carefully approaches Xu Shaoyin and asks in a low voice. In fact, they don''t need to be reminded by Qingxue. Everyone has already noticed this strange scene. It''s true that the maid she met along the way is still respectful. But after passing by, he didn''t leave and walked away. He gathered together in twos and threes and pointed at the master and servant. When they turned back, they were scattered again. "Don''t worry about them. Let''s just go our way." Slightly raised eyebrows, Xu Shaoyin straight ahead, suddenly thought of something. He grabs a little maid who passes by. The maid stares at Xu Shaoyin with trembling eyes. The posture is obviously like a ghost. Xu Shaoyin can''t help rolling his eyes. "Am I that terrible? I just want to ask if my father is in the mansion? Go ahead. " "If Miss Hui Er goes to court today, he hasn''t come back, so he''s not in the mansion at the moment." Finish saying that wench a pair of want to break free and dare not break free of pitiful appearance, let Xu Shaoyin groundless some irritable, throw away, immediately turned the direction toward his yard. "Miss, it seems that although the lady is forbidden by the master, she will never die for you!" After returning to the outer room, Muyun hastily brings the tea to Xu Shaoyin, with an indignant look on her face. You don''t need to know that the strange actions and eyes of these people in the house must have something to do with Wang Mingxia, who is now forbidden. Xu Shaoyin thinks that she really thinks the same way. Just thinking of the purpose of this trip, Xu Shaoyin still drinks the tea in the cup quietly He sat under the eaves. "What shall we do next, miss?" After talking for a long time without waiting for a response, Muyun looks back and sees Xu Shaoyin sitting under the eaves. He runs out and sits next to her. After thinking for a while, he asks, "what else can he do now? People have not come back yet, they have to wait. " Xu Shaoyin coolly said, but he was surprised at his father''s decision. However, it seems that it should be so when he thinks about it carefully. After all, who knows if the "Xu Bo" has put any suspects in his house during his time as housekeeper? He always has to change all of them to be at ease. After thinking about this, Xu Shaoyin suddenly had an idea in his head. He hesitated and looked at the cloud again and again. "Cloud, you said that we would go to see Wang Mingxia?" "Madame?" Hearing Xu Shaoyin say so, dusk cloud is surprised at first, then shake his head. "Miss, I''m afraid my wife hates you to the bone at the moment. If this will pass, I think it''s too dangerous, so we still..." "What are you afraid of? Now this is the new residence of the Marquis of Anguo. Besides, Wang Mingxia will not be so stupid that she still attacks me. Don''t worry. Let''s go. " Xu Shaoyin is full of confidence. He doesn''t look at the dusk cloud''s hesitation any more. He gets up and pats the dust in the corner of his clothes, and turns around to walk towards the gate. "Young lady, maidservant..." At this time, a voice with a little timid sounded. Xu Shaoyin doubts back, "what happened to Qingxue?" "Young lady, I won''t go." "OK, then you stay in the yard and don''t run around. I''ll be back with Muyun soon." With a smile, Xu Shaoyin pulls the dusk cloud out of the yard and walks lightly towards Wang Mingxia''s yard. As the wife of marquis an and the head mother of marquis an, Wang Mingxia''s courtyard is not the first but also the second best in Marquis an''s courtyard. Standing in front of the familiar courtyard again, Xu Shaoyin has the feeling of being separated from others, strange and cold. Although the Marquis of an state Xu Li is annoyed at Wang Mingxia''s behavior, she is still confined in her yard because of her mother''s identity. So at the moment, the guards at the door are not like the usual little fellows, but more guards with swords on their waists. Seeing Xu Shaoyin, he saluted respectfully. "I want to see my own mother." Naturally, Xu Shaoyin would not call Wang Mingxia her mother. What''s more, in front of these outsiders, one of them looked embarrassed. "It''s not that the second young lady is not allowed to go in. It''s really the Marquis''s order that no one is allowed to go in to visit his wife." "I know my father has said that, but I think you know what I have always been deeply loved by the Marquis, so if something really happens, how about I take it all by myself?" "In that case, miss two, please." After a moment''s hesitation, the man stepped back and spoke to the other man for a while. After a while, the door was opened. There was no depression in the courtyard as Xu Shaoyin expected. But it''s natural to think about it. After all, Wang Mingxia has been in the government for many years. However, she was shut up by the Marquis for a while. When she came out, she might not be able to regain the power of the mansion. Xu Shaoyin glanced at the courtyard lightly, but walked straight to the middle hall not far away. Muyun looked around carefully all the way, for fear that some killer might suddenly appear. Although Xu Shaoyin wants to understand her a few words.But looking at the nave that was close in front of me, I still swallowed my words after a pause. It''s still a magnificent decoration, but it''s more than ten years ago. Xu Shaoyin secretly walks in, and what comes into sight is a well maintained middle-aged woman. Her soft white fingers skim the foam with a cup of tea, and her posture is elegant. Behind the woman stands a Mammy. Hearing the voice, she looks up at Xu Shaoyin, and slightly owes herself a salute . "Come back to see my jokes." When Xu Shaoyin sat down opposite, Wang Mingxia put down her tea cup gracefully. Her cold eyes raised and stared at Xu Shaoyin. There was deep hatred in her eyes. When she came, Xu Shaoyin thought that there would be such a scene. She took the teapot and poured a cup for herself. She took a sip. Then she said slowly, "mother, what do you mean, yin I don''t quite understand. " "You also know that I am your direct mother. Why don''t you call me direct mother in front of outsiders?" Wang Mingxia said with a sneer, "my mother said it, just in front of outsiders." With a light smile, Xu Shaoyin raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Wang Mingxia with a smile, but the smile did not reach her eyes. "You are still so annoying. Since you left, why do you want to come back? Do you really want my mother and son to hate you?" Somehow, after Xu Shaoyin''s acceptance, Wang Mingxia calmed down. Next, she spoke calmly as if she were describing a fact. "I don''t understand what mother said. It''s big brother. Big brother is your own son. How can he hate you? Besides, although yin''er is just a commoner, this Marquis of the state of an is yin''er''s father, and you are yin''er''s legitimate mother. According to etiquette, yin''er should come back to have a look, shouldn''t you "Come on, what are you going to do this time?" "The more you listen to mother, the more you can''t understand her? Yin''er just came back to see her parents. She didn''t plan to do anything When Xu Shaoyin answers, she looks innocent. Wang Mingxia looks at her coldly and puts down her tea cup on the table for a long time. "Xu Shaoyin, don''t think I don''t know that you''re the one who poked the housekeeper''s business." The voice was cold and venomous, as if he wanted to kill the man in front of him. "About the housekeeper Xu Bo, yin''er admits that it was yin''er who told his father, but these are all facts, aren''t they? Yin''er doesn''t know what her mother is angry about? " "You think I don''t know that you just want to avenge your mother through Xu Bo''s affairs. Xu Shaoyin, I tell you that she deserved your mother''s death at the beginning, and I can tell you clearly that you can''t move me, your mother is doomed to die in vain." It''s very vicious, but it seems that Wang Mingxia''s words are just as simple as what she hates to eat tonight. "Since mother says so, Yin Er doesn''t intend to say anything more. After all, good and evil will be rewarded in the end. It''s hard for anyone to say whether God will open his eyes." With these words, Xu Shaoyin squinted in one eye, and then slightly blessed the body. "Yin''er just came to see if her mother was well. It seemed that she would be relieved if she could eat and sleep. In this way, she would not disturb her. Yin''er left." Finish saying not to see Wang Mingxia already some can''t restrain of malicious expression, turn round to leave. On the way back, Xu Shaoyin is walking very fast. While Muyun is on guard, he is also puzzled that Xu Shaoyin is walking so fast. All the way back to his yard, Xu Shaoyin drinks half a pot of tea on the table. Then Muyun finds the time to ask. "Miss, why did you come back so fast? I can''t keep up with you. " Xu Shaoyin stared at the dusk cloud quietly for a long time. Then she walked slowly out of the room and looked at the distant sky. For a long time, she said, "I''m afraid that she will be angry when she gets angry. You know I''ve always been afraid of shrews, so naturally I have to go faster to avoid being killed." Wang Mingxia was born in a powerful family, and her favorite is etiquette. Even if it''s a big thing, she won''t become a shrew to them. But Xu Shaoyin is serious when she talks about it, which makes Mu Yun speechless. At dinner time, Xu Li, Marquis of the state of an, still didn''t come back. However, Xu Shaoyin had the chance to meet the housekeeper newly appointed by Marquis of the state of an. He was quite a young man, about thirty years old. Although he was a little thin, Xu Shaoyin could see that he was a calm man like Su Xinghe by just a few words of conversation. Of course, they didn''t talk too long, because the new housekeeper has a lot of things to do. Chapter 380 Xu Li, the Marquis of the state of an, didn''t come back until he was ten years old. Xu Shaoyin, standing in his yard, calmly glanced around, turned around and left the Marquis of the state of an with his two maidservants. It''s just that the groom has been waiting outside for such a long time. Out of a little apology from the bottom of his heart, Xu Shaoyin specially asked Muyun to dig out some silver coins for the groom when he got on the bus. Then he lifted the driving curtain and went in. Because on the way back, there will be a very busy market, so after a moment of silence, there will be a lot of noise. The curious dusk cloud can''t help but lift the curtain to see that the market is crowded with people, and some carriages are blocked in the crowd. Seeing this scene, dusk cloud unconsciously turns his lips and looks back at Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know what it means, just slightly picking eyebrows and looking at her suspiciously. "Miss, I''m afraid we can''t go back for a while and a half!" Helplessly shaking his head, dusk cloud explained, said to leave the window position, want to let Xu Shaoyin see more intuitive outside, but just now Xu Shaoyin already saw the scene outside, smell speech just a faint smile. "It''s not so fast. We''re not in a hurry to go back to the government." After that, he fixed his eyes on some place outside, and then listened to Xu Shaoyin stop the horse outside, then lifted the curtain and jumped straight down. This scene happened too fast, dusky cloud and Qingxue have not reacted yet. When she saw the young lady who was about to get out of the carriage pushing into the crowd, she was flustered. She jumped down three or two steps and chased after Xu Shaoyin, leaving the carriage alone to watch the scene. In the heart is secretly thinking about whether to stay in place waiting for Xu Shaoyin or along the flow of people forward, but did not wait for him to understand, there are three people have disappeared in the flow of people. After entering the crowd, Xu Shaoyin seemed to be attracted by something. She rushed through the crowd and almost ran into several people. Originally, those people were still a little angry. When she looked back and saw that it was a woman, she scolded and let her go. Xu Shaoyin all the way west, has been chasing the arch bridge, this just stopped, but the eyes are still staring at the stream of people, soon saw her shaking her head and sighing, seems to be a bit lost, so the dusk cloud and Qingxue after layers of people arrived in front of Xu Shaoyin to see such a scene. Originally, the calm young lady squatted on the ground with her knees in her arms, because she couldn''t see her face clearly with her head down. She just looked at the stirring shoulder and seemed to be sobbing. Dusk cloud and Qingxue looked at each other. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. Finally, dusk cloud bravely patted Xu Shaoyin on the shoulder and asked with concern. "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Xu Shaoyin didn''t answer, but the range of shoulder movement was much smaller. On the lively arch bridge, dusk cloud and Qingxue worked hard to make a safe distance to protect Xu Shaoyin from being disturbed by outsiders. About a quarter of an hour passed. Xu Shaoyin then slowly stood up. Under the light of the lantern hanging from the willow beside the arch bridge, she could clearly see that her eyes were slightly red, but she had calmed down a lot. Dusk Yun quickly took out a handkerchief and handed it to her. He wanted to ask what had happened. After mumbling for a long time, he swallowed what she said. Maybe she was young lady now I don''t want to say that. But this time, Xu Shaoyin didn''t wait for her to open her mouth and answered first. She seemed to be answering her question just now. "I seem to have seen my second brother just now. He was standing in the crowd just now. Why did he disappear? Why With that, Dou Da''s tears rolled in his eyes, waiting for his mood to arrive and fall down again. The dusk cloud stands in the dark place of the candlelight, the expression is quite a little shocked, but the clear snow one face is at a loss. She had never heard of another young master named Xu Yingzhi in the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom. Xu Yingzhi, the second son of the Marquis of the state of an, is probably unknown to most people. It''s not because of anything else. It''s just that this son is not any aunt in the Marquis''s house of the state of an, nor is he born to his wife. It''s just that the Marquis of the state of an once went to court and picked it up by the roadside. Looking at him in his infancy, he was small and lovely. In addition, Xu Yingqin was already in the house at that time. In order to be a playmate for his child, he took the child back to the Marquis''s house. On the same day, marquis an of the state of an asked people to put the child into the genealogy. Naturally, Wang Mingxia, the second son of marquis an, was very reluctant at that time, but the Marquis''s mind had been decided, and Wang Mingxia had no choice but to face with a smile. Originally, she thought it was over, but secretly, Wang Mingxia did not allow anyone to mention Xu Yingzhi''s existence outside. Of course, this is the reason why people outside did not know Xu Yingzhi''s existence. In this way, Xu Shaoyin''s second elder brother grows bigger and bigger, and his appearance is also very beautiful. In addition to his elder brother Xu Yingqin, Xu Shaoyin likes this second elder brother best, so he especially likes to follow him when he is young. Of course, it''s good to grow up together like this, but I didn''t expect that Wang Mingxia, her mother-in-law, didn''t give up her plan to drive away Xu Yingzhi. Finally, when Xu Shaoyin and Xu Yingzhi accidentally fell into the water, Xu Li, the Lord in a rage, scolded Xu Yingzhi. Usually, Xu Li was not very kind to Xu Yingzhi, but he never spoke so fiercely.All of a sudden, Xu Yingzhi felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Who knows that Wang Mingxia was inadvertently mentioned in front of Xu Yingzhi that he was just picked up by the marquis. Since then, Xu Yingzhi has disappeared from the mansion, and Marquis Xu Li of an Guo has sent people to look for many of them. It''s just that there has been no trace for so many years. Later, although Wang Mingxia did it, the Marquis just banned her for a month. This matter has been hidden in the bottom of Xu Shaoyin''s heart. She always thinks that if she didn''t fall from the rockery into the pond, maybe there would be nothing behind. So Xu Yingzhi, the second elder brother, won''t go either. Xu Shaoyin has been blaming herself for not being able to do it. So at the moment, she hears that the reason why she heard this is because she saw the second son who has been missing for more than ten years I understand why my young lady has just lost her manners. "Miss, do you see clearly?" After thinking about it, I couldn''t help asking. "Although it''s blurred, the outline of that face must be my second brother, it must be him. It''s just that he saw me clearly. Why didn''t he come to see me? Is he still angry about what happened at the beginning? ¡±Xu Shaoyin''s face is full of light loss, but for Xu Shaoyin''s words, Muyun is noncommittal. You should know that the young lady was only six years old, and the second son was only eight years old. Now more than ten years have passed, I''m afraid people''s appearance has changed too much. What''s more, in such a dark situation, it''s very likely that the young lady is wrong. However, seeing Xu Shaoyin''s sad appearance, Muyun doesn''t dare to say what he thinks. He just frowns and smiles for a long time. "Since the second young master appears, it means that he is in the capital. The reason why he left suddenly is that he is in a hurry to do something. Don''t be sad, miss. Since people appear, it means that the time for you to get together is coming." Xu Shaoyin has recovered her peace now. She looks up at the dusk clouds. She stands up for a long time and looks at the place where the figure has just disappeared. She is disappointed. After such a thing, she doesn''t have the idea of going back to her house. Looking at the crowd around her, Xu Shaoyin turns back and smiles, and goes straight to the other side of the arch bridge. "Young lady, we..." Seeing this scene, Qingxue is a little anxious. Just about to open her mouth, Muyun, who has been closely following Xu Shaoyin, turns back in a hurry. She puts her finger in her lips to indicate that Muyun is forbidden. Then she lowers her voice and says, "miss is in a bad mood today. Going out for a stroll should be a relief. Qingxue, go back to the carriage first, so that it won''t be easy for miss to go back." Fine snow listen to reasonable, gave dusk cloud a wink, turned round to squeeze out from the stream of people. Then they ran towards the carriage. After getting off the arch bridge, Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant went straight to the willow pier next to them. This willow pier is also a rare design. As long as there are willows in this dynasty, there must be a half person high flat stone below, which is called willow pier. This willow pier was originally used for pedestrians who were tired of walking, but later it was used By those clever vendors as a place to sell goods. I don''t know whether it''s to quickly relieve the inexplicable emotion in my heart. Xu Shaoyin looks at the vendors around, and has a strange look of children entering the city. A moment later, I''ll take a silver hairpin here and see the rattle in the child''s hand. It''s a pleasure to see it. Although there are more and more people, Xu Shaoyin''s interest is obviously rising. After a moment, his forehead is sweating, and the hand of Twilight cloud is full, and there is no spare place, "Miss, let''s go and sit there Yes Dusk cloud looked up to see Xu Shaoyin a forehead sweat, pointing to not far away said. Xu Shaoyin looked up and saw a place similar to a tea stand. The sign was blocked, so he couldn''t see clearly what the sign was. However, it didn''t hinder Xu Shaoyin''s curiosity. With a smile, the master and servant ran to the place and found an empty place beside them. They put their things aside and said, "shopkeeper''s..." Voice down, a middle-aged man quickly ran over, see his Xu Shaoyin eyes suddenly open big, half a day some incredible smile asked. "How could you be the shopkeeper?" "Oh, it''s just that the tea stand is not enough for the whole family, so I''ll do some other business." At this time, the people who had been standing in the way of the signboard scattered, revealing the words "secret dragon plagiarism" on the signboard. "How''s it going? Miss, would you like to have a taste of it? It''s an old man''s unique skill. " Seeing that their eyes were attracted by the sign, the shopkeeper rubbed his hands warmly and asked with a smile, "since the shopkeeper said so, let''s have two." "All right, miss. Just a moment, please. I''ll be right with you." In Xu Shaoyin''s opinion, it''s similar to dumplings, but she can''t figure out why it''s called longchaoshou. Chapter 381 "By the way, what about Qingxue? Why didn''t you see her When she was free, Xu Shaoyin remembered that she was only accompanied by dusk cloud. After watching for a long time, she didn''t see Qingxue. She asked casually, "I''ll let Qingxue go to meet with the groom first, so you don''t have to worry about her, miss." With a smile, Muyun takes out a handful of sugar fried chestnuts from one of the paper bags placed on the table and hands them to Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, the dragon''s hand hasn''t come up yet. Please eat the chestnut mat first." "I''m not hungry yet. Eat first." Pushing his hand back, Xu Shaoyin can''t help holding his cheek in his hand and looking at the crowd again. There are many adults and children in the crowd. There is a beloved man with sugar gourd on his neck. Since he is happy, there are some unhappy ones. Not far away from the rice stand, there is a small child with tears on his face and grievances on his face. Next to him is an embarrassed adult. Their eyes are wandering in the pot not far away. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are fixed on the fact that the shopkeeper is making the dragon''s hand copied. Each hand copied just came out of the pot and was put in the bowl, one by one crystal clear. It seems that you can see the rich materials inside. Coupled with the shopkeeper''s special soup topping, although you haven''t eaten it yet, you can feel that there are bursts of salivating aroma going straight into your nostrils. No wonder that child is so greedy. "Dusk cloud goes to tell the shopkeeper." Take back your eyes, put them on the happy Mu Yun, and point to the children and adults not far away. Mu Yun will swallow the chestnut in his mouth, then wipe his hands at will, and then run to the busy shopkeeper around the pot. Next, Xu Shaoyin didn''t look at it again. She still looked back at the crowd that had been evacuated, hoping to see the familiar figure. She naturally understood the desire of dusk cloud before, but she could be sure that the person must be her second brother Xu Yingzhi. Even though they had been separated for more than ten years, she recognized him at a glance from the stream of people, but he didn''t know why he had to go away. Xu Shaoyin didn''t know whether he was still hating that year. Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more. The father and son sit down with the help of the shopkeeper''s greeting, and Mu Yun, who comes back in a hurry, just takes a look and knows that his young lady should be worried about the second son Xu Yingzhi again, and her eyes turn. His eyes stopped slightly on the chestnut on the table. With an idea in his heart, he turned and ran to the shopkeeper again. The shopkeeper''s stall was not big, but there were many people coming to eat. All the ten tables were full. Xu Shaoyin came later, so that''s why they haven''t eaten the dragon''s hand until now. Muyun walked quickly to the shopkeeper and said, "shopkeeper, can I discuss something with you?" In the mist of water vapor, the shopkeeper reached out and wiped the sweat. He looked up and saw that it was dusk cloud, and his wrinkled face immediately expanded. "Oh, it was Miss dusk cloud, but Miss Xu was in a hurry. I''ll finish it right away, and I can make it for Miss Xu right away..." "Shopkeeper, you misunderstand me. Muyun doesn''t mean that. It''s just that my young lady is in a bad mood today, so I want to make a bowl for her. I don''t know if the shopkeeper can do it?" Hesitated for a moment, dusk cloud said. "Gai, I thought it was something? So it''s this. No problem! I''ve packed all the hand copies. Miss Muyun just boils them. When they''re ready, just pour them on. " Warm to tell the practice of the cloud, the shopkeeper in the hands of a bowl of dragon hand hot out of the pot, quickly to the guests in the past. Although Muyun is Xu Shaoyin''s maid, she has done a lot of cooking. Although she has only eaten the dragon''s hand, she heard the shopkeeper say that it is easy to do it. Now she is not polite. She just rolls up her sleeve and picks up the dragon''s hand in the bamboo basket beside her. She just waits for the water in the pot to bubble. Xu Shaoyin is still focused on things, naturally did not pay attention to all this, when she looked up, but she looked at the dusky cloud with a steaming bowl in her hand, smiling like flowers, and ran towards herself, walking and said, "Miss, you see this is made by the maid himself, you can have a good taste." Hearing that, Xu Shaoyin looks behind her. She only sees that the shopkeeper is still busy and has no time to do it for herself. She takes it with a smile. "How''s it going? How satisfied is the taste, miss Hearing Xu Shaoyin pick up his chopsticks and pick up a copy, Mu Yun is quite nervous. His eyes longed to be fixed on the plagiarism. When Xu Shaoyin saw this scene, he only felt funny in his heart. It''s just a bite. Xu Shaoyin thinks that it''s worth waiting so long tonight. It''s really delicious. The meat in the stuffing is fat and thin, and the salinity is just right. After another sip of the soup, it''s fragrant. "Is it delicious, miss?" Seeing that Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak for a long time, Muyun became more and more worried. As soon as she opened her mouth, Xu Shaoyin suddenly put a plagiarized hand into Muyun''s mouth. After a slight stupor, Muyun bit it gently. Of course, she won''t ask this question next, because the plagiarized hands in the bowl are less and less. It''s obvious that she can''t eat any more words, OK?Just as the master and servant were fighting for the last hand copying bowl, the long busy shopkeeper came over with a sea bowl full of hand copying. "I''m too busy tonight. I''ve kept Miss Xu waiting for a long time. I''ll treat you as an old man. Miss Xu is free to eat!" "Thank you, shopkeeper." Xu Shaoyin just polite a few words here, there are new diners over there, the shopkeeper''s apology smile, turned to greet the guests. Looking at this sea bowl full of hand copying, Xu Shaoyin directly pushed in front of Muyun without saying a word. Muyun was a little surprised, and then murmured, "Miss, don''t you eat?" "I''m full of that bowl just now. You can eat the rest. " Xu Shaoyin smiles a little and thinks about it carefully. She really ate a lot of that bowl just now. In addition, at the moment, Muyun is really hungry. She is not polite at the moment. She stretches out her chopsticks and starts to copy hands. But Xu Shaoyin is the eyebrow eyes smile, light looking at the evening cloud eat plagiarism, somehow at the moment Xu Shaoyin''s mood is surprisingly good. Although the shopkeeper said it was his treat, Xu Shaoyin left Muyun with some silver when she left. When she looked back, she saw that the shopkeeper was so busy that she turned away with a smile. At the moment, there are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road. Originally, Xu Shaoyin planned to bring a bowl for Qingxue. Seeing that the shopkeeper is too busy, he simply bought some soup cakes at the food stall nearby. Then he took Muyun and turned back to the place where he came. On the way back, I saw Qingxue and the carriage standing in the same place, looking at this side all the time. Xu Shaoyin had to say that her heart was a little moved. At the moment, she stepped up a little. As the distance gets closer and closer, Qingxue sees that they also run quickly and get on the carriage. Qingxue holds the food box in her hand and lowers her head. Although her frozen hands are cold, the heat from the food box makes her eyes sour. She dare not look up for fear that she will cry when she looks up. "Why not? But don''t you like soup cakes? " Seeing the silent appearance of Qingxue, Xu Shaoyin asked, "no, the soup cake is my favorite. I''ll eat it." Is still low head, only reply voice but with cannot stop choking. At this moment, Xu Shaoyin realized that she had a deep look at Qingxue and exchanged an eye with dusky cloud. They turned their back to look out of the window at the same time, only to hear Xu Shaoyin say carelessly. "In fact, Muyun and I went to eat a family of chaoshou. It''s very delicious. I''ll take you to have a taste next time." This time, there was no sound coming from behind for a long time. Muyun looked at Xu Shaoyin and blinked his eyes. Then he said, "that''s the house''s hand copying is delicious. Qingxue, you don''t know how delicious it is, so next time we''ll eat together." Xu Shaoyin said these words also feel that it is really not necessary to say, but somehow blurted out, maybe she just didn''t want to make Qingxue cry, so she used the wrong method, but it happened that the result also made her not as good as she wanted, because they cry more and more behind. Xu Shaoyin shrugs helplessly, and then continues to look out of the window. Tonight, the master and servant are very happy. Maybe they are not shangqingxue, but the deep friendship in Qingxue''s eyes makes Xu Shaoyin feel like a drunk for no reason. Mingming forgot Qingxue when eating, and then bought soup cake to compensate her, but let Qingxue this simple girl very grateful. Because his eyes have been avoiding the eyes of Qingxue, Xu Shaoyin naturally did not notice the slender figure standing straight in front of the back door of Su''s house. "Star River. Why are you here? " Looking back, Xu Shaoyin could only look like a child who was caught doing something wrong. He lowered his head and moved to Su Xinghe step by step and asked in a low voice, "why do you say I''m here? I''m not worried about you, yin''er?" Then a warm embrace tightly hugs Xu Shaoyin. Her deep voice almost drowns Xu Shaoyin with guilt. It''s too late today. Of course, she didn''t expect Su Xinghe to come back so early tonight. Just about to say a few words of refutation for himself, I turned around to find that the two girls, Muyun and Qingxue, had run away and disappeared. But Xu Shaoyin could only blush and say, "well, I''m wrong. Xinghe, I won''t come back so late next time." After they had a love talk at the back door for a while, they agreed to come. They were at the gate. After they were stunned, they came in through the back door one after another. Of course, Su Xinghe was in front of them, and Xu Shaoyin was the one who followed them. "Yin''er, I heard you went back to Hou''s house today, but what''s the matter? By the way, big brother is here, right? " Su Xinghe, who has been pacing slowly, suddenly stops and looks back at Xu Shaoyin as if he didn''t care. His deep eyes seem to be especially vivid in the night. Let Xu Shaoyin unconsciously distracted, but she won''t admit it, so next she will lower her head to make sure Su Xinghe can''t see her expression clearly, this just said. Chapter 382 "Xinghe, you are right. My elder brother did come yesterday, and I did go back to Houfu today." Without waiting for Su Xinghe to come back, Xu Shaoyin rushes to the yard like wind. Su Xinghe is slightly stunned, and then he can only smile helplessly. When he returns to the room, Xu Shaoyin has been sitting quietly in front of the window, looking out of the window leisurely. "Yiner, what happened?" Su Xinghe deeply looked at her back for a long time, and walked step by step. Finally, he held those delicate women in his arms at the window, and put his chin on her hair. Wen Sheng asked. "Xinghe, do you know? I saw my second brother on the way back. There are so many people on the way? It was so dark that I saw him at a glance, but when I chased him, he was gone. " Xu Shaoyin''s tone is uncertain and helpless. It seems that some things make her nervous. "Your second brother? Yin''er, do you mean Xu Yingzhi? " Hearing Xu Shaoyin say so, Su Xinghe was slightly stunned and then understood. He just raised his chin again and said slowly. "Where on earth did you see him? Maybe he didn''t see you. " Su Xinghe knows a little about Xu Yingzhi, but later too many things happened. Just during the time when Su Xinghe didn''t go to the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom because he was ill, Xu Shaoyin fell into the water. When he got better, he only heard that the second son of Marquis''s mansion of an Kingdom had disappeared from the mansion without a trace, and no one could find him. I never expected that yin''er would say she would watch it tonight here we are. "Even if he didn''t see me, at least since he came back, he should go home and have a look." Xu shaoyinteng broke away from Su Xinghe''s arms, stood up and said in a hurry, and his eyes were slightly red. "Xinghe, do you think he''s still blaming me? If I hadn''t been naughty and didn''t fall off the rockery, wouldn''t he have been scolded by my father and run away from home?" Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are full of remorse. Although people with a clear eye can see that the reason why Xu Yingzhi left the residence of Marquis of Anguo is related to his life experience, Xu Shaoyin has been in this corner for so many years and refuses to come out. "Xinghe, can you help me to find him? Since he appears, he will definitely settle down somewhere in the capital. Xinghe, can you help me find him?" "Yin''er, don''t worry. I will. I will help you find him." Su Xinghe is holding the Vulnerable Woman in his arms. His eyes are full of love. He finally calms her to sleep. Su Xinghe takes the quilt to cover her and puts the candlestick beside her. Then he puts down the curtain and turns around and goes out. It was supposed to be sunny snow vigil tonight, but dusk cloud was worried all the time, so Xu Shaoyin let sunny snow go back, and he sat leaning against the door frame. Hearing the footsteps inside, he stood up quickly. Su Xinghe motioned him to whisper, and then they walked slowly to the eaves, and then stopped. "Muyun Yiner said that he saw Xu Yingzhi today. What''s the matter?" Half a day, sink heavy Mou, Su Xinghe Su voice asks a way. Seeing this, dusk cloud quickly told her how to leave the carriage in a hurry at night, and then disappeared in the stream of people, and what happened later. "So you mean that only yin''er saw Xu Yingzhi, and the rest of you didn''t, right?" Su Xinghe''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, his eyes are fixed on the dusk cloud, and the dusk cloud nods slightly. "What my uncle said is right. Qingxue and I didn''t see anything in the carriage at that time. When we found the young lady, she had already cried like a tearful person, and said that we saw the second young master." "In that case, just go back and have a rest. There''s no need to watch tonight. I''m here for everything." With a sigh, Su Xinghe waved his hand to signal the dusk cloud to retreat. Then he took two steps towards the steps. After a while, a little wind sounded, and a man in night clothes appeared behind Su Xinghe. "Young master." "To find out what happened to the so-called Xu Yingzhi?" Su Xinghe said in a cold voice. "But without a picture, there is nothing. How can I check it?" The man in black turned his mouth and pulled off his mouth towel. The embarrassment on his face was not others. It was su Xinghe''s little follower, Zimu. "Then go to the inns and brothels. Go door-to-door and find out what strangers have appeared in the capital recently?" "But can you..." This side son wood complains of words haven''t yet said export, seeing Su Xinghe''s eyes as if cold sword general toward oneself stab, while haven''t been killed by the vision, son wood cleverly should a, "good Le you that!" A little toe, a body disappeared in the night. Seeing Zimu disappear from his eyes, Su Xinghe takes his eyes back and looks into the sky again. Xu Yingzhi''s affairs are unknown to others. He is still very clear. Although Xu Yingzhi was said to have disappeared from the mansion at the beginning, Xu Yingqin secretly searched for him several times out of apology. As Xu Yingqin''s good brother, Su Xinghe naturally participated in it. Of course, Su Xinghe would rather he didn''t take part in it, because the so-called disappearance was not as simple as it seemed. A child less than 10 years old, because he couldn''t accept the truth of his life experience, did choose to run away from home at that time.Because the confusion may also be more because of Xu Shaoyin''s worries, because of the great psychological changes brought about by the change of life experience. It''s just that the child imagines everything too beautiful after all. There may be freedom outside, and there are more places to hide his contradictory feelings, but at the same time, there are also ubiquitous threats. Xu Yingzhi left the house of Marquis of an That night means he has no guarantee of safety. When 15-year-old Xu Yingqin arrived at the smelly ditch under the leadership of his subordinates, Su Xinghe was there at that time, and even now he can''t forget the picture. It was a wheat field not far away from the suburbs of Beijing. A ditch beside it smelled, and the delicate and lovely young man was lying face down in the ditch, motionless. He was wearing the new robe of that season. Under the sunlight, the brocade embroidered fabric showed a different brilliant curve, beautiful and quiet . If you just look at the back, probably no one will think that he is a dead man. When Xu Yingqin step by step walked to the back of the boy and turned over gently, all the people present were silent. The boy''s eyes were open, and his eyes were full of disbelief. And in the chest of the place is inserted a cold dagger, above the blood has dried up, but near the ditch is also bright red very warm. Su Xinghe doesn''t remember his expression at that moment. When he was a child, he liked to play with Xu Shaoyin, and Xu Yingzhi often followed Xu Shaoyin, so it was more often the four of them, Xu Yingqin, Xu Yingzhi, Xu Shaoyin and him, watching the familiar and enthusiastic young man lying in front of him. Su Xinghe had only silence at that moment. With his age and his calmness, he could not make a shrew''s shrill voice. So there was only silence, and then a long silence. Later, the teenager was buried in a place by Xu Yingqin''s men. They kept it secret from everyone. If Xu Shaoyin hadn''t seen Xu Yingzhi in the street today, this memory would rot in Su Xinghe''s mind and finally turn into a long-term story. But at the moment, the story is so strange that Su Xinghe''s nerves can''t help tensing. Yes, everyone knows that Xu Yingzhi is dead, but why does Xu Shaoyin say that he saw Xu Yingzhi? So there are only two possibilities. This Xu Yingzhi appears on purpose, or this Xu Yingzhi is just a suspect. Su Xinghe, who wants to understand everything, looks back at the direction in his eyes, but doesn''t plan to step in. At the beginning, he and Xu Yingqin chose to hide Xu Shaoyin''s story because they were afraid that she couldn''t accept it. Now seeing Xu Shaoyin like this, he is even more afraid to go in. He is afraid that he can''t help telling the truth. However, he can''t, he can''t say, he can only wait, wait for the results of Zimu''s investigation, he can''t say anything else. As usual, when she woke up the next day, Su Xinghe was no longer with her. She opened her eyes and looked at the empty side. Xu Shaoyin was slightly stunned. Then she put on her coat and jumped down from the bed. Then she went to the window and stretched out her hand to open the lattice. "Miss, you sit down first, maidservant." At this time, hearing the sound, Qingxue quickly put the basin aside, and then quickly ran over. She took the bracket from Xu Shaoyin''s hand and pushed open the window lattice. Then she lowered her head and stepped back in Xu Shaoyin''s astonished expression. "Where''s the twilight cloud?" Xu Shaoyin couldn''t tell what kind of emotion was in her heart at the moment. She looked around and asked casually, "if you want to go back to the young lady, sister Muyun went to the street to buy you a newspaper." Xu Shaoyin takes a look at Qingxue. She doesn''t speak any more. She turns to the direction of the water basin and goes. When she''s finished dressing up and having breakfast, Muyun trots in from the outside, while she is holding a newspaper tightly in her hand. When she notices her little action. Xu Shaoyin frowned slightly and put down his chopsticks. Then he wiped his hands with a towel and waved to the clouds. "Bring it here." After a moment''s hesitation, Muyun takes a quick look at Qingxue who is eating with her head down. Qingxue is totally unaware of all this. Seeing this scene, Muyun hands over the newspaper. Xu Shaoyin is more and more sure of his conjecture. Instead of reading it immediately, he takes it into the room. "Sister Muyun, please have a meal. Today''s porridge is delicious." Qingxue warmly greets, dusk cloud looks at the smiling face of Qingxue, a complex flash in her eyes, although a more brilliant smile appears. "Really? I''ll try to see if it''s really so delicious. " Entering the room, Xu Shaoyin put the newspaper on the table and just looked down at it, but he didn''t want to open it. Although he had thought it would be that kind of result for a long time, he told himself countless times in his heart. But at this moment, Xu Shaoyin still hopes that his guess is false, and all of them are false. In that case, the simple girl should not be sad. Xu Shaoyin hesitated. After a long time, he decided to lock the newspaper in the drawer, and then went out as usual. The evening cloud hears sound to turn head to see Xu Shaoyin, don''t speak, and extremely quick low head with fine snow talk about today''s steamed stuffed bun good or not. Chapter 383 Next, for the first time, Xu Shaoyin didn''t take the two maidservants out to play. Instead, he took them to the garden specially. It has to be said that the man brought by the housekeeper Su Bo is reliable. At least the small garden looks neat, but the master and servant are sitting in the stone pavilion. The stone table in front of them is full of delicious snacks. Only the chestnut manuscript has no less than five flavors. But none of the three people take it. They look at each other in a strange atmosphere. "Qingxue, try this snack. It''s said that it''s soft and delicious." Xu Shaoyin enthusiastically pinches a small dish and puts it in front of Qingxue. The smile on his face is kind of terrifying. The corner of his mouth that he has been looking at all the time smokes, but he turns around, only when he doesn''t see this terrifying scene. Qingxue is quite flattered and retreats. If it is not for Muyun''s quick eyes and hands to hold her, she is afraid that she will fall down from the stone bench. "Young lady, you''re welcome. I''ll take it myself." "You and I are sisters. Why are you so outspoken? Eat quickly." After that, Xu Shaoyin takes back her eyes and puts them on the tea cup in front of her. Today, Xu Shaoyin doesn''t let Muyun make tea, so what''s clear inside is only boiled water, but somehow today, Xu Shaoyin drinks this boiled water with a different flavor. Dusky cloud is silent, Xu Shaoyin''s behavior is strange. Although Qingxue has picked up the chestnut cake in her hand, she just has no intention of eating it. For a long time, she looks around at them and puts the chestnut cake back into the saucer. "Young lady, what do you want to say to the maid?" "No, I just heard that you like to eat snacks. It''s sunny today. I just want to satisfy your wish. There''s no other meaning." Quite some unnatural efforts to squeeze out a brilliant smile, Xu Shaoyin looked at Qingxue, his face is full of sincerity, but if Qingxue only followed her for the first day, she would probably believe it, but the past few years have been enough for her to understand the woman in front of her, sniffed a smile, half a day bowed his head and said, "but what happened to my mother?" You know, since I saw the second young master in the market, the young lady wanted to go shopping from time to time. Naturally, the meaning is self-evident, probably because she wanted to meet the second young master again. Today, for the first time, she let them come to the garden and even gave her delicious food. Qingxue is not a three-year-old child. People in Su''s house now let her know much more than her age You should know more. Can let the young lady temporarily put down the obsession of meeting with the second childe, at the same time, he is trapped here, for fear of outside what news let him know, then there is only one possibility is what happened to his mother. Looking at the slight dodge in Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, Qingxue barely suppresses the tears in her eyes and smiles. "Young lady, the maidservant is really OK. Tell me, what''s wrong with my mother?" If Xu Shaoyin still hopes to hide Qingxue before, then now she has seen how clumsy her lying is from Qingxue''s expression. Slightly Ning eyebrow, Xu Shaoyin did not speak, turned and looked to the distance, Qingxue turned to the side of the dusk cloud. "This matter, ah, Qingxue, you''ll know when you go back and have a look." Muyun doesn''t know how to tell Qingxue the sad news. It''s true that Wang Guangjun''s Baojian Daily has more than one anecdote about a government celebrity. There are also some romantic novels, and now some news sections have been added, including those who killed people and what happened. Today''s newspaper headline has a tofu block at the bottom. If you look at it carefully, you will find a message that an unknown brothel in the western city caught fire last night, and the whole building burned to ashes. How many people died, officer The government is still investigating. There is not a trace of women''s elegant temperament, but the layout is a woman''s room, a maid like woman sitting in a chair, next to a woman who is obviously older, and in the two opposite there is a beautiful face, leaning against the table, arms standing woman, calm and calm, eyes are quietly staring at the woman sitting on the chair. Xu Shaoyin didn''t read the newspaper just now. When she came back, she was snatched by the emotional Qingxue. Naturally, she didn''t see it, so she just waited for Qingxue to explain what happened. "Young lady, is my mother still alive?" Qingxue, with tears on her face for a long time, looks up from the newspaper and asks Xu Shaoyin. Xu Shaoyin slightly wrinkled, and then secretly gave a glance to the evening cloud, the evening cloud will be all the newspaper briefly told once. After hearing what Muyun said, Xu Shaoyin relaxed. Originally, she thought that Mrs. Li had been killed. Unexpectedly, she just said that the unknown brothel had been burned down. Looking back, she could see the expected snow. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes flashed a touch of love, walked quickly in the past, and then held Qingxue in his arms. "Silly girl, there must be nothing wrong with your mother. I just said that the building was burned..." "But it''s also said that people are dead..." Xu Shaoyin was interrupted by the emotional Qingxue before he finished his words. "Yes. You said yes, but it''s only other people in the building who may die? Silly girl, don''t think too much. As long as you don''t announce your mother''s death one day, it means your mother is fine. Don''t worry about it. Do you know? "After that, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are on the newspaper in Qingxue''s hands. At the end of that paragraph, there is even a paragraph with smaller font that says, "we will fill in the progress in real time." it has to be said that Wang Guangjun has studied the essence of modern newspapers himself, and Xu Shaoyin has some wandering thoughts. Of course, those words are not just words to comfort Qingxue. In fact, Xu Shaoyin thinks that way after hearing what Muyun said, even though Mrs. Li is in the unknown brothel at the moment. But don''t forget that she has been in business for so many years. Even if she wants her life, it''s not an easy thing. So what happened in this building, even if it was set on fire? Now that everything is known by Qingxue, there is no need to hide it. The next step is to find out what happened. So Xu Shaoyin quickly changes his clothes, leaves Qingxue alone to guard the house, and takes Muyun to the direction of the unknown brothel through the back door. It''s true that they didn''t take a carriage this time. Of course, Muyun doesn''t care about this problem Some confused, but she did not ask, just watching their own miss all the way leisurely behind. "Miss, aren''t we going to the unknown brothel?" Finally once again looking at their young lady all the way, leisurely can''t, twilight cloud can''t help but ask. "Yes Xu Shaoyin said a word, and then went straight to the side of the stall with two eyes shining, picked up a silver hairpin, and was very happy to see it. "But are you in no hurry?" Twilight cloud asked. "There''s nothing to worry about." Looking back, Xu Shaoyin smiles mysteriously, then pauses in the air, looks up at the sun, and holds the hand of dusk cloud. "Well, it''s time. Let''s go." He ran straight ahead, but the more he looked at the dusk cloud, the more confused he was. It seems that this direction is not to the unknown brothel, but it seems to be The Ministry of punishment. Although my uncle worked in the Ministry of punishment, she said that Muyun had never been to the Ministry of punishment. The reason why she knew this was because when she was a child, she heard the stories of the Ministry of punishment told by the mothers of the Marquis, and then she would tell the location of the Ministry of punishment again and again. The route to the Ministry of punishment was firmly imprinted in her mind, but she had never been to the Ministry of punishment . It was not until he saw the two huge bronze lions in front of the gate of the Ministry of punishment that he finally decided that his guess was correct. His young lady really came to the Ministry of punishment, but what would she do? Did you come to find my uncle? When you think of this, the fire of gossip in Muyun''s heart is burning. It''s no wonder that Muyun is like this. My young lady has never gone to the penal department to find him for several years since she married my uncle. It''s not something that a loving couple should have. After all, when she married Zhao Wenyu, she talked to my uncle''s shop every day. "Twilight cloud, what''s your expression and what do you think?" He fixed his eyes on the front door of the punishment department, including the rows of guards standing in front of her. When he looked back, he saw that Muyun was staring at him strangely. Soon, Xu Shaoyin understood what the girl was thinking in her head. He put out his hand and patted her on the back of the head. Seeing that Muyun was showing his teeth in pain, he turned his head and pointed to the guard and said to Muyun, "Muyun go." "Miss, what are you doing?" Dusk cloud for Xu Shaoyin this command some confused. "What else can I do? Naturally, I''m going to call out your uncle, my husband, Mr. Su Xinghe Xu Shaoyin spoke with a face of course, but after listening to her words, Muyun did not move at all, and even had a slightly backward posture, with a face of embarrassment. "Miss, it''s not good. After all, it''s a Yamen. If my uncle is busy, it''s not good for us to disturb him." "What''s the matter? Just go to the guard and say that the second lady of the Marquis''s mansion of an Kingdom wants to see Mr. Su, and you don''t care about other things?" "Well, then. The maidservant has gone Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s resolute attitude, dusk cloud didn''t have a good idea for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and walked towards the nearest guard. Xu Shaoyin had never seen the cloud like this before, and he couldn''t help laughing. After a while, he saw that Muyun came back with a look of surprise. When he came near, he looked at Xu Shaoyin and said, "Miss, you said it''s really amazing. I just said what you said. That man turned around and went in without saying anything. Oh, my uncle is really powerful, and his subordinates have trained so well." Where is Su Xinghe training? It is clear that he let Zimu inform Su Xinghe in advance that he will come to him. However, Xu Shaoyin won''t say these things at the moment. Anyway, Su Xinghe has become the object of worship for Twilight cloud for two days, right. Xu Shaoyin''s master and servant didn''t wait too long. They saw Su Xinghe step out of the gate in his official uniform, and then walk towards them. "Yiner, go in and talk." "No, Xinghe. After all, this is also a Yamen. Let''s talk about it here. How much do you know about the unknown brothel?" "Yin''er, do you know?" Su Xinghe was not half surprised. As soon as today''s newspaper came out, he knew that Xu Shaoyin would also know, but she would come to the Ministry of punishment immediately to find herself, which was beyond his expectation.Xu Shaoyin nodded slightly. Chapter 384 "How can I not know." Xu Shaoyin sniffed and then looked back at the strange looking dusk cloud beside him. He remembered the purpose of his trip. When the sinking voice asked, "the newspaper only said that someone died in the building. By the way, can you find out the identity of the dead person?" If Xu Shaoyin didn''t expect that, the person who went to investigate would be from the Ministry of punishment, and Su Xinghe, an official of the Ministry of punishment, would certainly intervene in this matter. Of course, this is why she came to Su Xinghe for the first time. "Yin''er, what do you really want me to say about you? It''s so clever that I su Xinghe can marry you. It''s really... " Xu Shaoyin has long been immune to Su Xinghe''s half hanging actions. He gives him a hard look when he hears the words. Then he glances at the dusk cloud who wants to laugh but doesn''t dare to laugh. He grits his teeth for a long time and says, "come on, have you found out the identity?" "Naturally No, to be honest. " After a long pause, Su Xinghe said. Just as the voice just fell, Xu Shaoyin turned away with dusk cloud, leaving Su Xinghe alone in the wind. "Miss, is this uncle really more and more interesting?" All the way by Xu Shaoyin grasp run of dusk cloud can''t help but open mouth to tease a way, finish saying to see Xu Shaoyin more and more red Yan''s face, this just asked again, "originally the young lady is to ask the dead person''s identity, no wonder didn''t take the girl of fine snow!" Think is also, if you really found Mrs. Li''s body from the inside, dusk clouds dare not think how sad Qingxue will be. The master and servant went out a long way, Xu Shaoyin just stopped and stood at the intersection to breathe, but there was something sweet in his heart. "Now, miss, it''s over. Where are we going next? " After thinking about it, Muyun asks again. Xu Shaoyin can''t help looking back at Muyun more. She suddenly realizes that Muyun is more and more like Yuqing. The most thing she does around her is to ask questions. However, she has to say that she is confused about Muyun. Right, what do you do next? Since Xinghe said she didn''t find Mrs. Li''s body, it means that Mrs. Li is safe for the time being. Now she doesn''t want to go back to her house. If she goes back, she''s afraid that the girl Qingxue will ask about it again. This time she comes out, Muyun can think that she might be going to the unknown brothel. That girl''s heart will also think like this. After thinking about it, Xu Shaoyin only feels that she is not happy Almost crazy, for the first time there was a feeling that I didn''t dare to go back home. Since Xu Shaoyin and his master and servant came out, the groom followed them not far from each other. In the not hot sun, the groom sat leisurely under the shaft of the car, and his eyes swept to this side from time to time. It was like there was something particularly interesting here. Xu Shaoyin looks at both sides of the street and is unconsciously attracted by a flag flying nearby. The yellow line of the flag is bordered, and three big characters are embroidered with black lines inside. But at the moment, what is important is not the words on it. Above the waving flag, on the corridor on the second floor of the shop stands several women with heavy makeup, waving flowers in their hands The green handkerchief is obsequious in expression and enchanting in posture. Xu Shaoyin is reminded of a person for no reason. Although that person is handsome, he is more charming than the Huakui in the brothel, and the brothel he opened is much better than the brothel in front of her. This person is not others, it is yuliuli. Thinking of the man who was very miserable after meeting him, Xu Shaoyin unconsciously associate with Tianjia who made her feel strange . Thinking of this, I saw Xu Shaoyin jump up abruptly in the same place, and then in the surprised expression of dusk cloud, he quickly ran towards the carriage not far away, kept running, and then waved back to the still stunned dusk cloud. "Come on, let''s go to a place." It''s still a journey without any hint, but dusk cloud has been used to it for a long time. After getting on the carriage, he picked up the teapot, poured the tea and handed it to his young lady. Then he squatted slightly at the window, lifted the curtain, pretended to be concerned and looked out. Anyway, my young lady will live in her own brain hole world and won''t pay attention to herself. What''s the matter? After Xu Shaoyin got on the carriage, her expression was quite complicated. She frowned and straightened her sleeve. The dusk cloud that peeped at her side from time to time shrugged like this. Then she continued to keep her previous sitting posture. The master and servant broke the sky Desolate quiet all the way. He didn''t say a word until the carriage stopped. When he put down the bench, the groom looked inside. When they saw the two people coming back and forth, they were very surprised, but they didn''t pay attention to them. At the moment, they all ran towards the back door. Open the door is still the last woman, see Xu Shaoyin is still that a pair of cold expression, Xu Shaoyin also don''t care about her impoliteness, into the door straight toward the second floor. "Miss." Mo Yun, who had nothing to do with Xu Shaoyin, suddenly saw that his young lady was still standing at the door. He took a look at it and said, "it''s OK." Xu Shaoyin turns back and gives dusky a cool smile. Then he pushes the door open. The room is quiet and frightening, so the "creak" sound at the moment of pushing the door makes Xu Shaoyin almost run back for the first time. But he was grabbed by the dusk cloud for the first time."Miss, it''s OK. Master Tianjia will be OK." Twilight cloud patted her hand and comforted her. Xu Shaoyin didn''t know why he was so timid suddenly. Maybe he didn''t dare to accept that he almost hurt Tianjia. In the middle is still the carved pear log table. If you look carefully, you will find that the tablecloth with rich brocade pattern on it has turned into a pink fringed yarn. On the bamboo couch not far away, Tian Jia''s small body is still quietly lying on it, with a quiet look. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes are staring at him without blinking, walking slowly towards him step by step. The people on the bamboo couch didn''t wake up at all, and they didn''t notice the sudden arrival of people in the room. Muyun stood quietly behind Xu Shaoyin and watched the scene quietly. Everything seemed to be still. After a long time, Muyun came back and moved a chair beside the bamboo couch. If it''s just so quiet, it doesn''t seem to matter, but the next rapid and startling footsteps suddenly sounded, which made Xu Shaoyin jump, but the footsteps didn''t stop. It didn''t stop until it reached the door. "Mr. Liu, please come inside." An obviously polite man''s voice suddenly rang out, but it was not strange to Xu Shaoyin and Muyun. The owner of the voice was no one else, it was jade glaze, and the voice just fell. The door was pushed open, and the sound of footsteps came closer and closer. Xu Shaoyin stood up unconsciously. "Yin''er, when did you come?" Yu Liuli looks at Xu Shaoyin in surprise and asks, but Xu Shaoyin''s whole attention is on the middle-aged man standing behind him. The man is about forty years old. He is in a blue gown. His smile adds to his seriousness. After listening to Yu Liuli, he should be a doctor, but after seeing him, he doesn''t see anything suspected of medicine box. Seeing Xu Shaoyin staring at Liu Xiansheng in a daze, Yu Liuli reacts and looks at Muyun Some tea. " Muyun takes a look at Xu Shaoyin, turns around and goes out. It''s only when he comes to the door that he reacts that this is chunyilou. It''s not Su''s house, but she''s the maid of her own family. Why does Master yuliuli dare to call her? However, thinking about what she looks like now, Muyun comforts herself. He really asks the maid at the door where the teahouse is and runs quickly. "Yin''er, this is Mr. Liu, who is famous in the capital recently. He specializes in treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases. I specially invite him to Tianjia to have a look." Sent the evening cloud to go out, jade glaze to Xu Shaoyin introduction way, "so you have Mr. Liu." With a decent smile, Xu Shaoyin stepped back and stood on the edge of the bamboo couch. Mr. Liu nodded slightly, put his clothes on the chair and sat down to feel the pulse of Tianjia. Yu Liuli then took Xu Shaoyin''s hand out of the room. "Yin''er, when did you come here? Why didn''t you tell me?" "Well, when I came, a little girl opened the door for me, and there was no one in the room. I thought you knew I was coming." Xu Shaoyin is quite speechless. After explaining, Xu Shaoyin turns back and points to Mr. Liu. "Who on earth is he? Don''t call him a doctor. I don''t believe it "Well, well, he''s not really a doctor. He''s a quack doctor I asked for, but his specialty is not saving people, but poisoning them." Yu Liuli glanced at Mr. Liu, who focused on feeling the pulse, and then uttered astonishing words. "So it is." To his surprise, Xu Shaoyin listened to his words with a calm look. He just answered lightly and walked slowly to the front of the fence. "Yin''er, don''t you worry about Tian Jia?" Yu Liuli, who was extremely surprised, looked at Xu Shaoyin with wide open eyes and asked, "why should you worry? You won''t attack your brother." Looking back at yuliuli, Xu Shaoyin said carelessly, but the deep trust in his eyes touched yuliuli''s heart. Half a day later, yuliuli said, "you are right. I will never hurt Tianjia, and of course I will never hurt you." But the next words did not seem to hear Xu Shaoyin, because Xu Shaoyin, who had been listening attentively to the movement inside, turned and walked in as soon as Mr. Liu just got up from his chair. "Mr. Liu, what''s the matter with him?" Mr. Liu Wen Yan looked up at Xu Shaoyin and did not speak. Xu Shaoyin was surprised. Yu Liuli, who came in later, looked at Mr. Liu and asked. This Mr. Liu said, "he is not poisoned. As for why he has been sleepy, I don''t know." Then he thought of something and said again, "yuliuli, now I''ve come to help you to see a doctor. You promised me that you should do it right away." Finish saying to turn round to walk to go out, that proud appearance let Xu Shaoyin curl a mouth. "So yin''er, you can rest assured that Tianjia is not poisoned, so don''t feel guilty." Obviously, yuliuli is also very satisfied with the result, but the first thing he does next is to comfort Xu Shaoyin. At the moment, Xu Shaoyin is in the bottom of his heart, which is to put it down completely. Chapter 385 Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak. He sat quietly beside him. Just now, from the outside, he came in with a tray and saw that the room was obviously empty. He rolled his eyes, then poured a cup of tea and handed it to Xu Shaoyin. "Tea, miss." "And mine?" The jade glaze beside is not angry. "I''m my lady''s maid. Master Liuli has many maidservants. It''s better to let them serve me." Dusk cloud decently gave a gift, respectfully said, and then calmly walked to Xu Shaoyin''s back to stand. Xu Shaoyin just now all attention in that Mr. Liu and Tianjia, for happened in the jade glass and cloud between the small resentment know nothing, see the surprised looked at the cloud and looked at the jade glass, but obviously two people have no idea of explanation, jade glass cold face, throw long sleeves, pour tea, and cloud face as usual, with Xu Shao The sound is general, the eye does not blink of stare at day armour. The room suddenly fell into a slightly awkward atmosphere, half a day jade glass hands playing with tea, want to break this atmosphere, said, "sound, you should know about the unknown brothel." Yuliuli is nothing more. Originally, Xu Shaoyin came here to see Tianjia on the one hand, and also to ask yuliuli if he knew the inside story of the unknown brothel fire. Now Xu Shaoyin quickly took his eyes back from Tianjia and turned to look at yuliuli. "Yuliuli, how much do you know about the fire?" In the face of Xu Shaoyin''s question, Yu Liuli didn''t answer it directly. He glanced around with exaggeration on his eyebrows. Then he said, "yin''er, do you find anything different in this Chunyi building this time?" "Is chunyilou different? I don''t think so. " Frowning, Xu Shaoyin''s face is at a loss. Since she came here, she has been sitting in the room guarding Tianjia. She hasn''t gone out yet, so how can she know what happened in Chunyi building? Moreover, up to now, she has only seen the little girl and yuliuli in Chunyi building. The question of jade and glass is a bit rash. Looking at Xu Shaoyin''s puzzled expression, Yu Liuli couldn''t help turning his big white eyes. After a long time, he said in a helpless tone, "don''t you find that there are fewer and fewer people in Chunyi building?" Few people? Yes, I can see that you two are really few, and then what? Xu Shaoyin is still staring at her blank eyes, looking at the jade glaze. Yuliuli was about to collapse. He forced himself to suppress the depression in his heart and said with a smile, "now there are no people who want to chase me." At this time, Xu Shaoyin understood, "so jade glaze, you mean..." "Yes, the first time I sent someone to watch the unknown brothel to get the news of the fire, I went to check it myself and found that it was empty. Only a few bodies were left. So I suspect there''s an infighting in there. " Yu Liuli is full of confidence when he talks about this conclusion, and then he blinks at the cloud behind him and drinks the tea in his hand. "Infighting? I don''t understand "Before, although those people secretly attacked me and wanted me to stop searching for the unknown brothel, who am I? I''m yuliuli, the owner of the famous Chunyi building in the river''s lake. If this scares me, how can I wander in the river''s lake? So the day after Tianjia came, I found some strange faces to stay outside. I just didn''t expect that the fire was burning so suddenly. When I went down to tell me, it was completely burned at the moment I arrived. " At this point, Yu Liuli''s tone was a bit sorry, but Xu Shaoyin didn''t know what he was regretting. "If so, you are the first witness of the scene, right?" "Well, I think it''s a strange word. But it seems to be true. " Frowned heart, jade glass temporarily recognized Xu Shaoyin''s words. "Then jade glaze, I want to ask you a very important question, that is, are there Mrs. Li among those who died?" Xu Shaoyin''s tone is unspeakable dignified. She has always been indifferent and self-sustaining. Now she becomes another person in the eyes of jade glaze. "Mrs. Li?" "Yes, it''s Mrs. Li, the original mother of the unknown brothel." Xu Shaoyin said, "no, I don''t think so. I remember that at that time, my subordinates scratched the dead several times. Although they were all burned out of shape, their bones were so big that they didn''t belong to women." After thinking about it, Yu Liuli replied very seriously. "So Mrs. Li may not be dead?" This is to confirm that Mrs. Li is OK from the second person''s mouth today. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know how happy she is in her heart, but the next moment of jade glaze makes her heart drop to the bottom again. "But my staff said that people came and went in the past few days, and there would be fighting in the middle of the night. Even if Mrs. Li is not dead, I''m afraid it won''t be much better." "By the way, yuliuli, did you just say neidou? What infighting? Isn''t it Xiang Yan who is behind the nameless brothel? Where does this infighting start? "Doubting Xu Shaoyin, a figure suddenly pops up in his mind. Although the girl named Xiaolou doesn''t have much contact with her, and she is not old enough, Xu Shaoyin always has a kind of creepy feeling. "Yin''er, it''s not like you. There is no struggle in your life, just like in the Marquis''s mansion of an kingdom. Don''t brothers and sisters fight openly and secretly for the favor of their parents? So even in the unknown brothel fighting is a very normal thing, want to upper want to come out. Fighting is inevitable. " Yuliuli knows Xu Shaoyin''s life experience well, so she also knows that she won''t be angry with those words. After that, she takes a sip of tea, and then tells the information from her investigation last night. "According to the information investigated by her subordinates, Mrs. Li is not favored in the brothel or in front of Xiang Yan. She is favored by a girl named Xiaolou, who didn''t find much information. Suddenly Xiang Yan took her to the building one day. Later, after helping Xiang Yan do several things, the girl became Xiang Yan''s confidant directly, and she was very happy In order to contact the previous fight for the fire, the preliminary suspicion should be related to the contradiction between the little girl and Mrs. Li. " With that, Yu Liuli turns to add water to her already empty tea cup. As soon as she turns around, dusky cloud looks at her with a kettle in her hand, and her smile is bright and warm. "Can you help me find out the whereabouts of Mrs. Li? See where they are now? " After a moment''s silence, Xu Shaoyin looked up at Yu Liuli and solemnly said, "yin''er, you can rest assured that I will go to investigate without you saying this. My men have chased out with the possible route last night, so you can put your heart in your stomach. I will inform you as soon as you have news." Suddenly, Yu Liuli''s eyes are tiny, staring at the front of Xu Shaoyin. His eyes are wide open and his face is unbelievable. For a while, Xu Shaoyin also noticed the abnormality of jade glaze, turned to see, a pair of clear eyes suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and in the eyes full of faint smile. Tianjia wakes up. "What do you think of Tianjia? What''s wrong? " After staring at him for a long time, Yu Liuli murmurs. Tian Jia shakes his head slightly. At this time, Xu Shaoyin wakes up. He thought about the moment Tian Jia wakes up countless times. But seeing him wake up, Xu Shaoyin had an impulse to cry, because she was really afraid that she would hurt him, so Xu Shaoyin ran away from the room. "Jade glaze, young lady, what''s the matter?" Obviously, Tianjia couldn''t understand this scene for a moment, so he turned to look at the jade glaze. "She, maybe she is too excited. By the way, don''t you really feel uncomfortable? You say it, you say it, "said Yu Liuli. "Really not, but there are some cramps in the calf. Maybe I''ve been lying for too long, and I''ll be fine in a few days." Tian Jia said with a smile. Tianjia does wake up, but he is still the original head. Maybe this is a disappointment for everyone, but this everyone does not include Xu Shaoyin, because in his opinion, as long as Tianjia is well, that is the most important thing, and other things are not important. And Tian Jia didn''t seem to pay attention to it, because he couldn''t sleep all night. Every night when he went to bed, his calf cramped. He wanted to hit someone. Half a month later, he didn''t even sleep well. "Yuliuli will invite the doctor to me tomorrow, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll die before I grow up." Finally, Tian Jia, who couldn''t bear it any longer, rushed to the room of jade glaze one afternoon, lifted the brocade quilt on him, and said angrily, "doctor? There are a lot of doctors in Beijing. Go and invite them Sitting up slowly, he picked a gorgeous robe on the screen and put it on lazily. Jade glaze stepped off the bamboo couch barefoot and walked slowly to the window, looking at Tianjia''s eyes. "Do you mean to say that if you don''t buy me clothes, I don''t think I want to go by myself?" At the moment, Tian Jia is already the height of an adult, but on his body Well, the hem of his robe is only to his knees, and then there are only two bare legs. It''s OK in the house. If you go out, Tianjia doesn''t have such thick skin. It''s true that in the course of half a month''s cramp, Tianjia''s stature became higher and higher. Of course, yuliuli was happy at the beginning, but with the fact that Tianjia was taller than him, yuliuli''s face became darker and darker, so he sent all the maidservants in the building to leave, leaving only a few little boys, who just listened to his orders and couldn''t move in Tianjia for several times After those boys, Tianjia had no choice but to put on yuliuli''s clothes, but it''s OK to say, but more and more frequent cramps are going to kill Tianjia, which he can''t stand any more. "It''s funny why I buy clothes for you. You can see what you''ve done with my clothes. You even want me to buy clothes for you. Ha ha, it''s a dream." Yuliuli turns his back with a black face. Tianjia''s face is so upset. In fact, he knows why yuliuli suddenly becomes like this, but is he wronged? He will grow so tall, he didn''t expect, it''s not that he has to be so tall, OK? Chapter 386 However, Tianjia was very satisfied with the final result. Yuliuli asked Xiaosi to call his favorite xiuniang and made some clothes for Tianjia. Naturally, the cloth was not as good as yuliuli''s clothes. After all, he was a little uncomfortable in the bottom of his heart. Naturally, that''s what we''re going to say. However, even if it makes Tian Jia happy, right now he is just like a child who is eager to show off. Xu Shaoyin, who lives in the residence of Marquis of Anguo, knows nothing about what happened in Chunyi building, because at the moment, she is also a little worried. The reason is very simple. A few days ago, a relative of Su Xinghe, who had never heard of before, came to see Mrs. Su from the countryside with her children. Naturally, she had children. Xu Shaoyin will not be able to live in peace. Up to now, Xu Shaoyin can''t forget the scene at the banquet. Her mother-in-law, that is, Mrs. Su, was smiling with her youngest relative''s child, but she was a little cold when she looked at her. Xu Shaoyin can be sure that she didn''t read it wrong. At that time, Mrs. Su really looked at her with different eyes. "So miss, Mrs. Su should want to remind you to give birth to a young master, right?" Muyun, who was making tea next to him, thought about it and opened his mouth. Then he saw that Xu Shaoyin''s face suddenly became a little ugly. He vomited his tongue and took a step back. Then he pushed the snow which had been standing beside him forward. Xu Shaoyin not only saw it at that time, but all the people present at that time should have seen Mrs. Su''s eyes as long as they were not blind. Therefore, the distant relative did not know how to leave Su''s house the next day for the sake of "avoiding disaster", but the small spear shield caused by the child was left behind. "But young lady, after all, she didn''t say it directly. Why do you worry about it? Right. " Frown thought, fine snow carefully said. "I know she didn''t say it, but..." But what''s wrong with the piles of tonics that people send these days? Xu Shaoyin looks at the precious tonics such as ginseng and pilose antler piled up on the table in front of her, and wants to throw them out directly. Now the warehouse is full, and some of them can''t be loaded. But Xu Shaoyin hasn''t got up in the early morning. The west room where Mrs. Su lives sent a Mammy to deliver the tonics to the young lady, saying it''s for her to mend her body. God knows that Xu Shaoyin''s body is very good. In my heart, I know that my young lady is worried about these things these days, but in front of Mammy, Muyun can only accept them. Before she can figure out what to do with them, Xu Shaoyin comes out and has the following dialogue. "Why don''t you tell me about it, miss?" Half a day has been hidden in the clear snow behind the dusk cloud poked out his head, vomited a word, and then shrink back, Xu Shaoyin face this method noncommittal. She knows how busy Su Xinghe is these days. She doesn''t want to worry Su Xinghe about this. And the most important thing is that she understands Mrs. Su''s mood. After all, it''s hard to say that she married a rich family in ancient times and didn''t have a child for two years, and her husband hasn''t married a concubine. Mrs. Su has not mentioned this in public Forget it. Now just send these over, Xu Shaoyin from the heart is a kind of guilt, a kind of guilt for Mrs. su. But she could not tell the two maidservants. So she had to be silent. Outside, the sky is clear, and the teahouse is full of high-ranking friends. In the elegant room on the second floor, Su Xinghe, who has always been in official uniform, wears a black uniform for the first time, while behind him stands a black short wooden. At the moment, Zimu poured a cup of tea and held it in his hand. Then he stepped back two steps to Su Xinghe, approached his ear and said in a low voice, "young master, why do we have to arrive early? It''s nothing to ask Mr. Xiang to wait! " "Then why do you want to talk like this on purpose? You don''t need to cover it up?" Su Xinghe said. On this day, Xu Shaoyin, who was in Su''s house, had a tangled face, but Su Xinghe, who came back from the previous court, was also not easy. The Grand Prince, who was in charge of the court for the time being, together with Xiang Yan, had already removed many people from the same party in the court and put them in prison. This is still the case at today''s court meeting. If Su Xinghe didn''t argue, he was afraid that an important position in the Ministry of punishment would have to be protected No longer. Su Xinghe was upset on his way back to his house. Unexpectedly, a little beggar ran out of the road. He saw the little beggar hit him hard. When he came back, he already had a note in his hand. There were not many words written on the note. He just told him to go to the Teahouse. Seeing the note, Su Xinghe raised his mouth slightly. "Childe, you will tease me," Zimu heavily put the tea cup on the table, pretended to be aggrieved and turned over. This set of Zimu enjoyed it all the time, but Su Xinghe was a little tired of it. He shook his head helplessly and then looked out of the window. There were white clouds floating in the blue sky. Su Xinghe looked at the sky and looked back towards the door, At this time, Zimu obviously heard something. Soon there will be shallow footsteps, listen to the sound to know is the direction to this side. Su Xinghe raised his eyebrows, then picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea into his hand. Looking out of the window, calm and leisurely. "Oh, Mr. Su came here early today. Xiang Yang is really ashamed to keep Su waiting for a long time." Xiang Yang, who pushed the door in, didn''t bring a person behind him.Although Xiang Yang''s mouth is full of apologies, he doesn''t feel embarrassed. He strides in and pulls Zi Mu back. When Zi Mu comes back, Xiang Yang has already shut him out of the door. "Young master..." "You just stay outside." Su Xinghe said in a deep voice. "Today, Mr. Xiang Yang asked me to come, but are those things ready?" After a sip of tea, Su Xinghe said, "is Mr. Su always so direct? Now Xiang Yang doesn''t want to talk about it directly. I just want to ask Mr. Su one thing. " Xiang Yang stares at Su Xinghe, his eyes light slightly. "Mr. Xiang Yang, please speak. As long as you can speak, Su naturally knows everything and says everything." Su Xinghe gave a faint smile. "Xiang Yang wants to know what happened to Fangfei now?" "Miss Fangfei is very good. You don''t have to worry about Xiangyang." After a pause, Su Xinghe continued, "can we talk about that now, young master Xiang Yang?" Xiang Yang gave a cold smile and didn''t speak. After a long time, he said, "I''m afraid I''m going to let Lord Su down. I can''t deal with the guards in the palace for the time being." "Can''t you handle it or don''t you want to?" Su Xinghe''s eyes are slightly cold. "Su Xinghe, you also know what my father is doing in the imperial court and the most important guard in the palace. He has sent a confidant. I can''t talk to that person, so I''m afraid I can''t help you." Hearing Su Xinghe didn''t believe what he said, Xiang Yang immediately became anxious and tried his best to explain, "Xiangyang Xiangyan has always loved you the most. Even his confidants, how can he not give face to xiaoshoufu? Xiangyang is too modest." Su Xinghe said with a faint smile, "Su Xinghe, believe it or not, I really have no way." "Since Xiangyang has nothing to do with it, Su won''t embarrass Xiangyang. It''s just that Fangfei is beautiful and pretty. She can''t afford to eat and wear everyday. So I''m afraid that she will be entrusted to resume her old career in the future." Speaking of this, Su Xinghe turned back and winked at Xiang Yang. "Of course, Su knows that young master Xiang Yang will not care about these, right?" Finish saying don''t see Xiang Yang tie Qing''s facial expression, push a door to want to leave. "Good! I agree! I agree to take care of those people. " "I hope Mr. Xiang will keep his word. Su is waiting for Mr. Xiang''s order." Is still a light tone, but let Xiang Yang lung in the room to gas explosion, wait until he calms down, quickly also out of the Ya room. "Young master, I doubt that young master Xiang will tell the chief assistant this matter in anger?" Walking in the market, Zi Mu frowned, took a few steps and asked, "maybe not. Fangfei is in our hands. He doesn''t dare to act rashly without the news of Fangfei." Su Xinghe''s tone was firm. He took a look at Zimu and said in a deep voice, "don''t go back for a while. Go to find the eldest son and let him come here when he''s free. It''s about discussing Fangfei." Although Su Xinghe is sure that Xiang Yang won''t tell Xiang Yan about it, it''s all based on the premise that he doesn''t know where Fangfei is. So the foundation to ensure Xiang Yang won''t betray is to hide Fangfei well. Now the yard where Fangfei lives is remote enough for him to see, but it''s not so secret. It seems that he has to give her another place to live. "Young man, I''ll go now." "That''s fine. Go ahead." Seeing Zimu leave, Su Xinghe is the only one left. When he looks at a group of people on the road in front of him in a daze, he suddenly feels that there is a wind in his ear. After a while, Su Xinghe turns around and comes to a remote corner, "come out." "Childe" after a while, a man in black appeared in front of Su Xinghe, kneeling and saluting. "But did you find anything?" Su Xinghe''s eyes slightly closed, and he asked in a deep voice. This man is the one he specially sent out to investigate in secret after he had been to the ruins of the unknown brothel. Today he came back to think what he found. "Mr. Hui, my subordinates did find something. On the night of the fire in the brothel, a handsome man led a group of people there, but they didn''t stay long before they left. Nothing else "Pretty face?" Su Xinghe heard these four words and his eyebrows jumped unconsciously. "Yes, I heard that the little beggar who passed by that night said that he did see a very handsome man who once appeared." The man in Black said seriously. In fact, when he found the little beggar and asked, the little beggar''s original words said that he saw a man who was as beautiful as a fairy. Yes, he said he didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman. The reason why he later decided it was a man was that the little beggar said that the man was tall, and the proportion he described made him sure that the fairy was a man. "Go ahead and let me know what you find." "Yes, sir." A turn around, the man in black disappeared without a trace, and Su Xinghe walked to the intersection not far away, looked up at the sky, slightly twitched at the corner of his mouth, and looked back at the plaque of Su''s house that could be vaguely seen. Sighed and went in the opposite direction. Chapter 387 Maybe Su Xinghe didn''t expect that he would hear so many things, see so many strange people, and live such a busy day. Before he stepped out too far, he suddenly looked up at a figure standing in front of him. For a long time, he was not standing in front of others. It was Xu Shaoyin''s eldest brother. Xu Yingqin just didn''t look good at the moment, and his deep eyes were full of anxiety. "Why are you here?" "Let''s go to the teahouse." Xu Yingqin did not answer Su Xinghe''s question directly. With a sigh, he turned to the teahouse next to him. Su Xinghe quietly chased after him, but unconsciously raised his head when he was walking. It was the teahouse he had just talked with Xiang Yang. What a coincidence, the middle road of the Suxing river. "What happened?" After entering the elegant room, Su Xinghe stood up and closed the door of the teahouse as he watched the young man go out after the tea. Then he looked at Xu Yingqin and asked. At the moment, Xu Yingqin''s face was dignified, which made him have a bad premonition in his heart. When he thought of something, he opened his eyes and looked at Xu Yingqin and asked, "is it Fangfei girl..." "Yes, Miss Fangfei ran away." With a sigh, Xu Yingqin affirmed Su Xinghe''s conjecture. After a sip of tea, he said, "but don''t worry, I''ve been hunted. I should be able to find it soon." Su Xinghe didn''t speak, but his face was not good-looking. Now whether he can successfully persuade Xiang Yang to do that thing depends on Fangfei. If Xiang Yang knows that Fangfei is not in their hands, that thing will not be said. I''m afraid that Dacheng''s world is in danger. Focusing on things, Su Xinghe naturally didn''t notice the sentence Xu Yingqin added later, and suddenly looked up at Xu Yingqin for a long time. "Why are you so sure you can catch Fangfei? Is it... " "Xinghe, don''t worry. I just put a kind of spice in Fangfei''s daily food. Most people can''t smell it, and it''s harmless to people''s health. There''s only a small flying insect who is very sensitive to this kind of spice, so I''m sure I can get Fangfei back." At the beginning, Xu Yingqin agreed to help Su Xinghe Tibetans only because he was in brotherhood. What happened later made him have to make some preparations. Unexpectedly, it was a useful day. So just now, when he saw Su Xinghe, he just looked worried, but he didn''t look in a hurry. He listened to Xu Yingqin''s words. Su Xinghe''s more or less relaxed. He remembers the story of the unknown brothel in his heart. His sword eyebrows wrinkle again. Xu Yingqin takes a sip of tea and looks at Su Xinghe and asks, "by the way, where are you going if you don''t go back to the mansion?" "Elder brother, do you remember what happened to the second brother?" Su Xinghe suddenly raises his head and stares at Xu Yingqin. Xu Yingqin nodded slowly in amazement. He naturally remembered Xu Yingzhi, but why did Xinghe suddenly mention him. "Elder brother, yin''er said a few days ago that she saw her second brother in the street." After a pause, the river said seriously, "no way! Is the sound dazzling? ¡±Xu Yingqin a veto, "big brother, yin''er said she really saw the second brother." "How could it be? At the beginning, I watched Xu Yingzhi''s body buried with you. How could he still be alive?" "Yes, the second brother is dead, but yin''er doesn''t know, but she said that he saw the second brother. So I suspect... " "Xinghe, do you suspect that someone deliberately pretends to be Xu Yingzhi to cheat yin''er?" At this time, Xu Yingqin also understood, eyes light slightly, cold voice said, Su Xinghe did not speak, just playing with the tea in his hand. "Are you going to investigate it now?" After pondering for a moment, Xu Yingqin looks at Su Xinghe and asks in a deep voice. Su Xinghe doesn''t answer. His eyes sweep him. "According to your temper, it''s impossible not to investigate. What did you find?" Xu Yingqin was in a better mood. He looked at Su Xinghe with a smile and asked, "take it. I haven''t found anything yet. I''m not going to investigate it. It''s just the fire in the unknown brothel. You should know. I''m going to Chunyi building." Dun Su Xinghe said. "Chunyilou? Jade glaze Hearing the name, Xu Yingqin raised his eyebrows, raised the tea cup, and asked with a frown. "He has been living in the building for many days. Why is it related to him?" Yuliuli helped Su Xinghe generously before, and then was chased by the people behind the scenes, resulting in the total loss of martial arts. Su Xinghe and Xu Yingqin knew about hiding in Chunyi building. So at the moment, Xu Yingqin was quite surprised to hear that yuliuli was seriously injured. "It''s said that there was a man suspected of jade glaze in the unknown brothel after the fire, so I''m going to ask him to understand..." "Don''t talk so well. What''s suspected? Does he need to be suspected for such a lousy person? He''s a good person just by looking at his tail. All right. Anyway, Fangfei''s affairs will not work out for a while. I don''t have anything to do. I''ll go with you to have a look." He got up and patted Su Xinghe on the shoulder. Xu Yingqin said something and then he gave it to him. How to say that yuliuli and Su Xinghe were not related to each other at the beginning, and they could get hurt for their affairs, more or less because they saw yin''er''s face. It seems that they should all go to see him.However, these words were prepared by Xu Yingqin. Next, he answered Su Xinghe''s explanation, but Su Xinghe didn''t object to his proposal. So Xu Yingqin had to swallow these words, then threw some silver coins on the table, and they went out. On the way here, Xu Yingqin walked, but Su Xinghe also walked. He didn''t take a sedan chair. After a while, Xu Yingqin cried out that his legs hurt. Su Xinghe had no choice but to rent a sedan chair. They walked slowly towards Chunyi building. Su house, garden and waterside pavilion. If you let Muyun choose a kind of young lady''s mood, she will not choose this kind of mood at the moment. After a long time of conflict, her own young lady ran out of the yard and ran straight away. This made Muyun and Qingxue, who had recovered from the conflict, look for the blue woman in the water Pavilion of the flower garden. Muyun looks at it from a distance, but she doesn''t dare to go forward. She suddenly remembers that she had urged Xu Shaoyin to give birth to a young master when she first came to Su''s house. She thinks that Muyun hates to blow her mouth and scrape her hair. She dares to move forward and walk back and forth for several times. Muyun looks up at Qingxue with the same worried face, and her eyes are shining Take a step back and shrink your neck. "Qingxue, you can go and comfort the young lady." "Sister Muyun, it''s not that I don''t want to go. I was just in the yard. You know what I said, but I don''t think Miss is worried about it." after hesitating for a while, Qingxue whispered, "what do you mean?" "I don''t think Miss is worried about being born by her wife." Took a look at Xu Shaoyin, Qingxue said seriously. "Miss, it''s not to worry about the birth of things, it''s still something to worry about." Twilight cloud is puzzled. "I don''t know, but I don''t think the young lady is worried about it. Otherwise, elder sister Muyun, go and ask. After all, the old man around your young lady may be willing to tell you when the conversation is open." The fine snow Eye Bead son turned to turn, propose a way. "Me? I don''t want to go there. The young lady is not happy. If I say something I shouldn''t say in the past, it''s not good to make the young lady more unhappy than unhappy. " He was called by Qingxue, and then he stepped back. "Then, where is the young lady sitting alone?" I don''t know why the dusk clouds don''t pass. Qingxue looks back at her for a while, and then looks at the girl in Biyi in the distance. The woman sits on the stone pier beside the waterside pavilion, and looks at the water in the distance leisurely. Her eyes are light, and she can''t see happiness or sadness. Frowning at Xu Shaoyin for a long time, dusk cloud bit his lower lip and seemed to have made a decision. Then in the eyes of the snow surprised small run toward Xu Shaoyin rushed in the past. "Miss, I won''t let you have a young master any more. I was wrong before." The lake in the distance rippled in the breeze. Xu Shaoyin was absorbed in it, and suddenly heard such a sentence. In shock, Xu Shaoyin almost jumped down from the stone pier, and finally sat down and looked back. However, she found that Mu Yun was standing behind him with a pitiful look of wrongdoing. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she almost scared her young lady just now I have to fall. "What did you say just now, twilight cloud?" Barely restrain the impulse to laugh, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes stare at the dusk cloud without blinking, half a day youyou asked, but the eyes look really strange. "Miss, I I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that just now. I... " Twilight cloud at the moment in the heart of guilt already don''t know what to say. "Silly girl, you don''t think I''m still angry about what I just did." It''s almost time to tease the dusk cloud. Xu Shaoyin pulls the hand of the dusk cloud, and then asks her to sit down on the stone pier, pointing to the water surface in the distance and explaining, "I''m not angry for a long time. I just want to be alone. Where do you want to go, you silly girl?" After that, Xu Shaoyin turned and looked not far away. Unexpectedly, she saw a pair of big eyes, and then the figure ran towards her. "I''m ok. I just want to be quiet. Are you two girls OK? If you''re OK, just sit here and accompany me. Just a minute." Then, seeing Qingxue sit down, Xu Shaoyin soothes them with a soft voice, and then embraces one with one hand. The three of them sit quietly on the stone mound. The water surface has long been calm, clear as a mirror, and the fish under the lining can be seen clearly. Everything seems to be just quiet. I don''t know when the sun is already slanting West, and the golden setting sun shines on them, which has a beautiful feeling. Xu Shaoyin didn''t know how long she had been sitting that afternoon, but later she was called down by the servant in front of her, saying that her elder brother Xu Yingqin had come and was in the front yard. Chapter 388 When Xu Shaoyin and Qingxue''s two maidservants hurry back from the garden, they walk into the courtyard and see Xu Yingqin, the eldest brother, sitting on the stone bench next to the middle hall, holding a tea cup in his hand, with a leisurely posture. Only in this way can they understand the meaning of "waiting in the front yard" in the hand of the servant who came to report. Seeing this scene, Xu Shaoyin walked slowly. "Now that all the people are back, what''s the matter with all this dawdling?" "Brother, why do you have time to come to see me today? But do you think of your sister? " When Xu Shaoyin, who was still wringing, heard this, he immediately enlarged his steps, lifted his clothes and ran up. After three or two steps, he sat down on the stone bench in front of Xu Yingqin and looked attentively into Xu Yingqin''s cup. Then he poured tea for himself. "Yes, that''s right. This sister is my favorite. Naturally, I came to have a look." Xu Yingqin is still looking at the horizon somewhere, silent. For a long time, Xu Shaoyin, who had already had some cramps, took a sip of tea and said, "big brother is here today because of the star river." "What does Yin Er mean? The elder brother said it all, just because he missed you, so he came here to have a look. " "Brother, well, yin''er is wrong. Yin''er shouldn''t have kept something from you. Yin''er is wrong!" Listening to Xu Yingqin''s casual tone, Xu Shaoyin couldn''t help but put the tea cup on the table and burst out in a loud voice, "I know I should tell you what happened to the second elder brother. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t keep it from you. The sound is wrong. Please forgive me if you don''t remember me." If they just meet each other, Xu Shaoyin has already rushed over. The reason why she only turns around in the same place during the half day after the retreat of Qingxue and Muyun is that she faintly feels that her eldest brother is in a kind of attitude of asking for punishment. However, Xu Shaoyin''s heart is a little empty, which directly reveals the matter. Hearing Xu Shaoyin say so, Xu Yingqin slowly takes back his eyes and deeply puts them on Xu Shaoyin. He planned to go back after telling Su Xinghe Fangfei about her escape, but he changed his mind after going to Chunyi building with him. Xu Yingqin is going to tell yin''er about Xu Yingzhi''s death, but somehow he will see Xu Shaoyin''s guilty heart and say it. He doesn''t know what to say, so he can only look at her with complex eyes. "Elder brother, I saw my second brother when I was shopping a few nights ago, but he didn''t seem to see me and walked away. So I suspect that he came to the capital, but I don''t know why he didn''t go back to Hou Fu, and I don''t know if he was still worried about his life experience." Xu Shaoyin feels a lot more relaxed when she tells the things in her heart. Then she doesn''t pay attention to Xu Yingqin''s face. She mumbles her doubts out. Half a day later, she realizes the quiet and strange atmosphere. Xu Shaoyin slowly raises her head and looks at Xu Yingqin. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you not happy to know the news of the second brother? Or are you still angry that I''m hiding this from you? " "Yin''er, I''m not angry. I have something to tell you this time." After looking at Xu Shaoyin for a long time, Xu Yingqin clenched his tea cup slightly, looked up slightly, and said in a deep voice, "do you have something to tell me? What''s the matter? " See elder brother''s face dignified, Xu Shaoyin face smile also unconsciously put away, chase after a way. "You remember when your father scolded the second child after you fell into the water." After a pause, Xu Yingqin said. "Elder brother, I can remember all the things in those years, so you don''t have to ask. What is it "In fact, after the second child disappeared, Xinghe and I never gave up looking for him in private, but we did find him later." At this point, Xu Yingqin did not continue to say, eyes light turned elsewhere, deep eyes seem to be in the light of water, intended to quietly gush out, "what happened later? Brother, what happened? What''s the matter with the second brother? " Hearing Xu Yingqin''s words and seeing his elder brother''s action at the moment, Xu Shaoyin felt uneasy. Unable to control her, she stood up and walked to Xu Yingqin, but her face was restrained and calm. "Elder brother, what''s the matter with the second brother?" "Later, we found him in a small ditch, so he has been dead for more than ten years. As for the one you saw, he is not really him. Do you understand the sound? " In the face of Xu Shaoyin''s urgent questioning, Xu Yingqin looks back for a long time. The water in his eyes has already receded. The only thing left is the deep and quiet feeling that he can''t see clearly. His eyes are shallow on Xu Shaoyin, and he doesn''t move. "Xinghe and I have been keeping this matter from you, but we don''t want to make you too sad. Yin''er, I know that you always feel guilty because your father scolded Yingzhi for your falling into the water. You always feel that if it wasn''t for this, he would not leave Houfu, but the fact is that he is not because of you, just because of his life experience, do you understand? It has nothing to do with you. " "Big brother, I''m not sad. I''ve not been sad for a long time." Xu Shaoyin looks at Xu Yingqin strangely and shows a bright smile. Her next words make Xu Yingqin''s face extremely ugly."Since the elder brother said that the second brother had already died that year, I want to know who killed the second brother. I don''t know if the elder brother has found out? Do you really want to know From the beginning to the end, Xu Shaoyin''s eyes didn''t come back from Xu Yingqin''s body. It seemed that there was a light smile in his eyes. But looking at Xu Yingqin''s body, it was extremely hot, which made him feel that there was a fire burning him silently and torturing him. Yes, he and Su Xinghe left after burying Xu Yingqin. Su Xinghe didn''t leave after that He continued to investigate the matter, but curious, he secretly bought some people to inquire, of course, what the truth is. He knows all the time, and he also knows who killed Xu Yingzhi, but he never said it. Now yin''er''s eyes clearly know who the murderer is. "What? I don''t want to talk about it! If you don''t want to say it, just forget it. Yin''er is a little tired and doesn''t want to leave big brother. "With a faint smile, Xu Shaoyin gives an order. When Xu Yingqin hears the speech, his face becomes pale. He slowly raises his head and looks at Xu Shaoyin. With stiff fingers, he puts down the tea cup in his hand, then turns around and leaves slowly. Xu Shaoyin doesn''t look at him from the beginning to the end, just in the dark shadow that is about to disappear At that time, Xu Shaoyin suddenly looked up. Looking at the empty gate, Xu Shaoyin gazed at it for a long time. A light smile slowly appeared on her beautiful face for a long time, but the smile didn''t go deep into her eyes. Finally, Xu Shaoyin stood up and looked down at the cold tea cup. A big tear fell down, just fell into the tea cup, splashed a small spray, and soon calmed down He went down. One by one, he put the tea cups into the tray in the middle. Xu Shaoyin got up and walked towards the flower hall, walking slowly but firmly. Xu Shaoyin always thinks that the eldest brother must be the most beloved person in the Hou family. Even if she is like her father, she is behind the eldest brother in her heart. Therefore, because of the eldest brother, she has been chased and killed by her mother countless times, and has been put in danger by her mother Wang Mingxia countless times. Xu Shaoyin never really wanted to hurt this woman. Everything was because of her elder brother Xu Yingqin. She didn''t want him to be difficult to do. So when she heard that her elder brother quarreled with her mother Wang Mingxia for her things, she would feel guilty from the bottom of her heart. When did this gratitude last? Probably to know the cause of his mother''s death, killing his mother''s revenge, but Xu Shaoyin in the first time to know or consider whether to hurt big brother. So for so many years, even though she hated her mother Wang Mingxia to the bone, she still respected her elder brother in the bottom of her heart and never laid hands on Wang Mingxia. If he can, Xu Shaoyin hopes that when he asks that question, his elder brother denies it. If he denies it, will he not be so sad! But if he denied it, would he believe him? But no, she can forgive everything, but it''s hard for her to forgive. They are brothers and sisters. Although the second brother is not her relatives, she has given her brother''s care countless times since she was a child, not to mention that the second brother once saved one of his brothers. However, she didn''t expect that the first time the elder brother chose after knowing the news of his death Concealing, concealing everyone, concealing my father, including her. And the most important thing is that after he knew who the murderer was, he could be so calm as if nothing had happened. Xu Shaoyin could understand, could understand, because it was his mother, could understand, because of his filial piety, but she couldn''t accept it. He didn''t know his deep guilt for so many years, but he still chose Hidden, Xu Shaoyin can be understood as afraid of her sad, but why not to protect his mother? Because I will think of it. Xu Shaoyin can get in touch with everything that happened to her and understand his protection for his mother, but she can''t accept it. Maybe she is too selfish, but she really can''t accept it. She can go back to the government to beg her father for his plea and let her mother go for the time being. But now she really doesn''t want to do it any more. At this moment, Xu Shaoyin is glad that her father didn''t come back that day. Otherwise, she is afraid that she will do something that she regrets. Xu Shaoyin sits quietly on the chair inside and looks out of the window quietly. He doesn''t say a word. Qingxue and Muyun come in. They see their young lady''s appearance. After a moment''s hesitation, they retreat. "Sister Muyun, what''s the matter with young lady? Why are you a little upset? Isn''t it true that the eldest son has the best relationship with the young lady? " The clear snow doesn''t understand of ask a way. "The relationship between the eldest son and the young lady is really not bad, but I just don''t know what they talked about in the yard just now. I think the young lady''s unhappiness must have something to do with those." After thinking about it, Muyun said seriously. She had some regrets. She didn''t have to go far just now. Now that she was close, she could know what had upset her. "Well, sister Muyun, I found that many things happened recently. I''m a little unhappy." "Even if the young lady is not happy, why do you make trouble with her? Go and buy some fruit. Maybe miss will be happy with something delicious? " In the face of Qingxue''s complaint, dusk cloud rolled his eyes and pushed her to send her out. Chapter 389 A few days later, Xu Shaoyin became more and more quiet. Even if Su Xinghe was talking to her, she didn''t make her lively. Instead, from time to time, news came from the Marquis''s house. The housekeeper Xu Bo was put on death row for murder. Of course, Xu Shaoyin knows that his father must have made him do it, but it seems a little lighter to think of all the things that the housekeeper Xu Bo has done. Xu Yingqin didn''t go back long after his mother Wang Mingxia''s work. There is a big event in the Marquis''s mansion. Marquis Xu Li of an Kingdom has Wang Mingxia released. Originally, people thought that Wang Mingxia had let his wife go. However, they never thought that Wang Mingxia would pass out with an order from marquis. That''s right. Marquis Xu Li of an Kingdom has deprived Wang Mingxia of his wife''s identity for no reason, and even abandoned her In the afternoon, she was sent back to her mother''s home. After hearing the news, Muyun and Qingxue feel that it should be related to the conversation between their young lady and the eldest son. However, they just murmur in secret, and no one dares to ask the young lady openly. On the other hand, Xu Shaoyin had two more bowls of rice at noon on the day when she knew about it. Her father was always kind, and it must be impossible for him to take Wang Mingxia''s life. After all, he still had so many years of love, so she was very satisfied with the result of abandoning Wang Mingxia. "Miss, are we really not going? In case of another... " Holding a thin invitation card in his hand, Mu Yun looks embarrassed. Since that happened, I heard that the third young lady Xu kouyun went back to the Marquis''s house to beg the Marquis to forgive Wang Mingxia. But it didn''t work. After that, I put my idea on my young lady. With the post in my hand, this is the third one I sent. It said that Xu Shaoyin would go to the teahouse for a while, but she refused. "I''m sure I won''t go. What''s going on? She''s like that. I''m in a good mood. She''s in a bad mood." With his lips turned, Xu Shaoyin picked up the embroidery basket next to him and glanced at the colorful embroidery thread. His mind became active unconsciously. "Miss, I know what you mean, but no matter how you are in front of outsiders, you will always be sisters. When the time comes, the third miss will arrange it in front of outsiders. I''m afraid..." "If she wants to say it, just go and say it. Now I''m afraid she''s too busy. You don''t have to persuade me, twilight cloud. I won''t go." Xu Shaoyin refused. At this time, Qingxue, who opened the bead curtain and came in slowly, said, "sister Muyun, since the young lady doesn''t want to go, she won''t go. Why do you make the young lady unhappy? " "Look, it''s still sunny and snowy. I won''t go today." Xu Shaoyin, who is in a good mood, smiles and pinches Qingxue''s white face, then thinks of something and says again. "After that, let the porter not send these posts any more, just throw them away or do whatever they want to do with them," and then he took a sip of the tea from Qingxue, picked up the embroidered basket, turned and went out, with a helpless face. "Sister Muyun, actually you know what you said about Qingxue, but the young lady is very happy. Since this is her decision, we are obedient, right?" Seeing the face of dusk cloud, Qingxue came forward and patted her on the shoulder. Muyun sighs and throws the post aside. Now they have nothing to be afraid of. If the third young lady speaks ill of the young lady, she will be able to spare her. I''m afraid her uncle won''t spare her. Thinking of this, Muyun feels much more comfortable. It''s just that there is another doubt in my mind. It seems that my uncle didn''t come back last night, right? Thinking for a moment, dusk cloud tries to pile up a bright smile and quickly goes after Xu Shaoyin. "Miss, you don''t know how to embroider. Let the maidservant come." That''s right. There''s no problem with Muyun''s memory. Su Xinghe didn''t come back last night, but it doesn''t mean he wasn''t in the mansion. It''s just that other people in the mansion didn''t know. Sitting in the study, Su Xinghe frowned and Zimu stood behind him. His eyes turned and he came forward with a flattering smile. "Young master, can I go back to sleep?" Last night, not only Su Xinghe didn''t sleep, but also Zimu. After they came back from the Imperial Palace, Su Xinghe kept lighting up his business, and Zimu, who was involved in the work, stayed up all night. "Why are you sleepy? When you are sleepy, go to sleep, "he said faintly without raising his head when he woke up." thank you, young master. " The son wood urgently nods to turn round to want to go out, at this time the back voice rings out again. "There''s a bed in the inner room, and it''s the same here." On hearing this, Zimu''s face suddenly collapsed. With a bitter face, the Ant looked back at Su Xinghe, and cried for a long time with a twist, "young master, I just want to go out for a while, why can''t I?" "That girl''s face is not good enough for you. I''ll find you a good one later." It turns out that when I went to Chunyi building last time, Zimu, who I went with me, fell in love with a new girl in Chunyi building. It''s just that people with clear eyes can see that the girl''s mind is on yuliuli. These days, Su Xinghe won''t let Zimu leave his sight for a moment, so as not to make Zimu sad or give them a chance to deepen their feelings."Young master, when did you learn how to look? I know she''s a killer, but so what? My son likes her. Besides, as long as she doesn''t kill our people. " Hearing his son''s objection, Zimu tried his best to explain to the girl, "I know, but people don''t like you, so why do you go to the hot face and stick your cold ass?" Still is the head also does not lift, Su Xing River course. "Hot face? Cold ass.... " When Zimu heard these two words, his face twisted for a long time before he finally understood the sentence in front of him. After a long time of silence, he didn''t speak any more. He went back to Su Xinghe''s back and stood still. "Yes?" "It''s OK. You''re right. People don''t like me. I''d better serve you well." Head down, wooden road. The corner of Su Xinghe''s mouth rises slightly, and the room quiets down. He also has the time to recall the scene that happened last night. There is Fangfei in his hand. Xiang Yang''s efficiency is very high. They sneak into the palace with the doctor specially invited from yuliuli. Then they see a doctor and take medicine. After a series of things, the emperor successfully wakes up. Just to avoid making a fuss, Su Xinghe leaves the palace again after the emperor wakes up, so Now he has to consider how to deal with the first auxiliary party through the emperor. Think of here, Su Xinghe suddenly looked back to the son wood, son wood was directly startled. "Young master, I really don''t want to go..." "I don''t mean that. Is there any news from the eldest son?" Su Xinghe asked in a deep voice. "Not yet." Is Fangfei not found yet? Su Xinghe frowned involuntarily, looked at Zimu, got up and walked out. Zimu looked at his figure, hesitated for a long time and cried out, "childe..." The footstep should sound but dun, Su Xinghe turns head to look at son wood, facial expression some don''t understand, "how?" "Young master, something has happened to the Marquis''s residence these days?" "Hou Fu? "The house of the Marquis of the state of an?" Suxing river. Zi Mu nodded slightly. Su Xinghe took a look at him. After a pause, he took a few steps and sat down on the chair. Then he said, "come on, what happened?" "Wang Mingxia, the legitimate mother of the Marquis''s house of an state, was abandoned by the marquis." Dun son Wood Road, Su Xinghe some surprised, "how to return a responsibility?" These days Su Xinghe has been busy negotiating with Xiang Yang about going to the palace to treat the emperor. Although he knows about the family leader in the backyard, he didn''t tell him in order not to distract him. Now he has to say that he plans to go to the Marquis''s residence. "I don''t know. It''s happened for some days, and my wife has known it for a long time. I don''t know if it''s not good to go to the eldest son for the sake of Fangfei." Hesitated for a moment, son wood road. Su Xinghe''s eyes sank slightly. It''s true that such a thing happened. It''s not the right time to find Xu Yingqin. Suddenly, he suddenly looked up at Zimu. "Do you know the sound?" "Yes. And I heard that it had something to do with my wife. " After a pause, Zimu added. Su Xinghe is not surprised to hear that the abandonment of Wang Mingxia, the wife of marquis an, has something to do with Xu Shaoyin. What Wang Mingxia does to Xu Shaoyin, including what she does to Xu Shaoyin''s mother and grandmother, Su Xinghe is clear. But because of his friendship with Xu Yingqin, he has not taken any action. If it is not for this, there will be ten Wang Mingxia I was born long ago. "Would you like to see the young lady?" Seeing Su Xinghe''s silent, Zi Mu thinks about it and suggests that as soon as his voice falls, Su Xinghe suddenly gets up and turns around and goes out. Zi Mu is a little stunned. He responds and runs after her. Here Su Xinghe comes to Xu Shaoyin''s yard. In this yard, Muyun is worried about how to hide the fact that Su Xinghe didn''t come back last night. In fact, Muyun is a little worried because Xu Shaoyin doesn''t know that Su Xinghe didn''t come back last night. "Miss, it''s better to embroider by maidservant. You''ve already made two holes in your fingers. If you let my uncle see it, I''m afraid I''ll die of heartache." Dusk cloud crouched in front of the embroidered basket, looking at Xu Shaoyin with a scared face, his tone was full of worry, "where is so delicate, just a few holes, after a few days, you said I won''t, then I have to study hard." Xu Shaoyin''s hands are constantly moving, and his stitches are flying, but the pattern on the embroidered cloth is crooked. See Xu Shaoyin don''t listen to his advice, dusk cloud hurried secretly to next to the clear snow make a wink, clear snow understanding quickly forward. "Young lady, why don''t you ask me to come? I''ll give you an outline, and then I''ll let you embroider the rest?" "That''s no good. Since I want to embroider, I have to embroider everything inside and outside. If I ask you to help me, can I still embroider it?" Xu Shaoyin took a look at the clear snow and dusk clouds. "If you two are really in a hurry, you can move a bench and sit next to me. Can we embroider together?" With that, he rolled a big white eye and bowed his head to keep busy. The dusk cloud smell speech face suddenly collapsed down, but the fine snow is in the side of strong Chong dusk cloud wink, so big a pair of eyes, dusk cloud is afraid to let her give blink cramp, so in see of the first time dusk cloud then pulled the hand of the fine snow moved to the side, low voice asked, "how?""Sister Muyun, why don''t you let young lady do embroidery?" Not everyone in this house can embroider. It''s not surprising that the young lady can''t, but why does sister Muyun stop her everywhere? Qingxue doesn''t understand. "Qingxue, you don''t know..." "Oh, there''s something I don''t know about Qingxue. I want to know about Muyun, please tell me." Chapter 390 Unconsciously, Xu Shaoyin holds the embroidered cloth in his hand and stares at Muyun strangely. Under the attack of Qingxue and Xu Shaoyin''s eyes, where does Muyun have the courage to tell the truth in his heart? With an exaggerated smile, he pushes Qingxue to Xu Shaoyin''s body, but he quickly steps back, so that you turn around and run out, and the voice comes from afar . "Qingxue, I''ll tell you, because when I was in Houfu, the young lady did the best embroidery work. I''m afraid the young lady robbed me of my job." Voice down, people have already run out of sight, only Xu Shaoyin turned his eyes to the empty gate, looked back to see some helpless snow, sighed softly, and then turned back to sit down in the chair, after that thing, snow how dare to continue to ask, then just standing behind quietly with his head down. Xu Shaoyin, who has been working for a long time, asks casually, "Qingxue, do you really want to know why she doesn''t let me do embroidery?" "No, no, No. Really young lady, you believe me A listen to this words, the fine snow frightens eyes to open greatly, repeatedly wave a hand to refuse a way. "In fact, it''s not a big deal. If you want to know, I''ll tell you that when I was still in the Marquis''s house, I almost pricked my whole hand when I was doing embroidery work. For this, my father, Marquis of Anguo, punished Muyun and Yuqing, because this girl never allowed me to touch embroidery work again. In fact, it''s just such a thing." Xu Shaoyin says slowly, but the sunny snow beside her is a dubious expression. She just saw the expression of sister Muyun. It is clear that this matter is not simple, but at the moment, although she doubts whether what her young lady said is true, what does it matter? Anyway, she can ask sister Muyun privately in the future. Thinking of this, Qingxue laughs, sits down next to Xu Shaoyin, takes a bunch of embroidery thread out of the embroidery basket, points to Xu Shaoyin''s embroidery cloth and says, "young lady, it''s better to use this kind of embroidery thread. I think it''s more suitable." Xu Shaoyin''s eyebrows rise and her eyes are full of pride. She won''t tell others that the truth that Muyun won''t let her do embroidery work is that she wants to embroider a purse for Zhao Wenyu in Zhao''s house. At last, she is stunned to make others think that it''s not mandarin duck but chicken embroidered on it. Because Xu Shaoyin couldn''t lift her head for a long time in Zhao''s house, the old lady of Zhao''s house at that time specially said that no one should mention it again. Unexpectedly, after he left, the girl Muyun still firmly remembered it. Not only that, today, she still wants to tell Qingxue that she wants to make her Miss''s face in Su''s house again. Hum! This dead girl, fortunately, she has good hearing and eyesight. When she comes back, she will clean her up well. Thinking in her heart, she looks down at the embroidery work in her hand, and the corners of her mouth twitch slightly for a moment. Xu Shaoyin slowly picks up the embroidery cloth and turns her eyes to Qingxue. "Young lady, is there anything wrong with the maidservant?" Focus to Xu Shaoyin hit the snow some Leng, murmur asked. "No, it''s just that some hands hurt. You can embroider the rest." The embroidered cloth is put into Qingxue''s arms. Xu Shaoyin gets up and walks towards the room. But Qingxue doesn''t understand. Doesn''t miss have a pain in her hand? Why is the first thing she does when she gets up a big stretch? Does the waist that hand aches still have a relation? But don''t understand to return to don''t understand, fine snow just saw Xu Shaoyin''s back one eye, very quickly just sewed down. When Su Xinghe came in, he saw only Qingxue sitting alone under the eaves embroidering, and the huge yard was empty. "Qingxue, where is the young lady?" When he got closer, Su Xinghe lowered his head and asked. Hearing this, Qingxue suddenly got up and blessed himself in front of Su Xinghe. Then he pointed to the room and said, "young lady is in the room now!" As soon as I heard that Xu Shaoyin was in the room, Su Xinghe turned to go in. When he came to the corner, he thought of something and looked back at Qingxue. "How do you remember to embroider today? By the way, what about the girl in the evening cloud? " This time the fine snow cautiously pointed to, didn''t talk inside. Su Xinghe frowned unconsciously, but he didn''t ask. He walked in and saw Xu Shaoyin lying on a soft couch with his back to him, covered with a brocade quilt. After watching for a while, Su Xinghe didn''t want to disturb her. She turned and went out. Hearing the news, Qingxue looked back and saw her son come out, "son, but young lady..." "She''s going to fall asleep. It''s OK. I''ll be busy for a while. You''ll keep a good watch on the young lady." Wenrun''s advice, Su Xinghe once again out of the courtyard to the study, he in addition to want to know Fangfei''s whereabouts, he also has many things to wait for him to deal with. For example, they want to talk with Xiang Yang about entering the palace again. Although the emperor wakes up for a while, they have no time to tell him about the collusion between the eldest prince and the chief assistant. So if those people choose to take risks and poison the emperor again because the emperor wakes up, they are afraid that it will be dangerous. In order to settle the matter as soon as possible, they still need to enter the palace and tell the emperor to get rid of those as soon as possible Talent is good. So it shouldn''t be too late. Su Xinghe plans to go to Xiang Yang to study it immediately. Naturally these Xu Shaoyin are not clear, because at the moment she is having a dream, is still Su Fu, but Mrs. Su''s attitude to her is never better, not because of other, but because of her stomach.Yes, she was just diagnosed as pregnant by the doctor, because Mrs. Su specially asked people to buy ten maidservants to serve her. In this way, Xu Shaoyin could see the black head in front of her as long as she opened her eyes, so she was not happy for several days. However, the change of Mrs. Su''s attitude doesn''t make Xu Shaoyin happiest. At the beginning, Su Xinghe, who is always busy and can''t stay at home, has time to accompany her in the mansion for the first time. Not only that, but also from time to time, she has people carry her sedan to take her out to play The so-called dream is always easy to wake up, so when Xu Shaoyin wakes up in the evening, she starts to wonder whether she wants to have children or not. Maybe I know that it''s impossible to get help from Xu Shaoyin. Since the last invitation incident, Xu kouyun has been quiet for a few days. Even when Xu Shaoyin suddenly thought of it and asked people to ask the porter, the porter''s wife said that she had never seen anyone from the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of household come again. Because of this, Xu Shaoyin is surrounded by happiness after a touch of guilt. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she is really happy to know that Wang Mingxia has come to that end. She just thinks of Wang Mingxia and unconsciously wants to think of her elder brother Xu Yingqin. Since Xu Yingqin''s mother Wang Mingxia was abandoned, she seems to have disappeared from Xu Shaoyin''s ears. She has never heard of him any more. Moreover, even if Xu Shaoyin specially asked Muyun to go back to the Marquis''s residence to investigate, she could not get any information about the eldest son. All the answers she got were that the eldest son had gone out. As for where to go? No one knows when to come back. Although Xu Shaoyin is upset, she doesn''t plan to ask her father. In her opinion, after such a thing happens, she is afraid that the meeting with her father will become a bit awkward, so it''s better to give her some time to sort out her emotions. It''s not easy to pull himself out of the mess. When Xu Shaoyin looks up at the sunny snow standing outside the window, Xiumei still wrinkles unconsciously. After a long time, there is still no news from Mrs. Li. Although Xu Shaoyin has been comforting herself that no news is the best news, she can''t continue to comfort herself when she sees the deep worry of Qingxue''s eyes, so she runs to Chunyi building for this. Speaking of Chunyi building, something happened in Chunyi building. One morning, yuliuli got up and put on a silk robe to show off in Tianjia''s room. However, when he opened the door, he found that the bedding on the bamboo couch was neatly folded, but the bed was empty. Yuliuli thought Tianjia had been taken away for the first time. When he gathered his hands and planned to go directly to save Tianjia, a subordinate found a letter from Tianjia''s room. It didn''t write a few words. Although Tianjia was also the leader of the killer, he didn''t know a few words just like Muyun, so he wrote a few words on the letter, which probably meant that the matter was over He''s going to leave and do his thing. But he didn''t say anything about his business, so yuliuli was just cursing a few words, then he was rejected and stayed in the room alone. "Dad, why aren''t you happy?" Lu''er, who has always been clever and sensible, trots up to Yu Liuli in her new clothes and asks in a low voice. Her round eyes seem to have a special aura. Since Yu Liuli''s martial arts are restored, I don''t know whether it is because of the fire in Chunyi building or because Shoufu is busy with other things and has no time to find Yu Liuli again. So the pursuit of Chunyi building is getting worse Gradually subsided, because this jade glaze let all people come back, including his daughter, jade love. "Green son, go out to play with your sixth aunt. I''ll talk to little lady." Yuliuli looked up and gently patted her hair on the top of her head. Then she gave Aunt Liu a look. Seeing that Aunt Liu pulled her out, she took back her eyes. It was just that the bottom of her eyes was clearly sad. "Yuliuli, are you Liuli? You look so sad. Do you want to show it to anyone? " Xu Shaoyin exaggerated raised his voice, pointed to yuliuli and said with a smile. He just mentioned that Tianjia left. Yuliuli was in such a low mood. I didn''t know that he was dumped! Yu Liuli turned a deaf ear to Xu Shaoyin''s words. He just kept silent for a long time, and said, "he helped me like that, but he didn''t tell me anything. I..." "Could it be a small thing? He doesn''t think he needs your help? " Xu Shaoyin is in a hurry. But in my heart, I was speechless. I thought yuliuli was just blaming Tianjia for leaving, but didn''t say goodbye to him face to face. I never thought it was for this, but yuliuli also made a little daughter''s mood. At the moment, Xu Shaoyin just felt that he was about to spit it out. "En, yin''er, you''re right, but as long as he wants me to help, I will help him." it seems that he finds a reason for Tianjia''s leaving without saying goodbye, and Yu Liuli''s mood calms down. He thinks of something and looks at Xu Shaoyin. "Yin''er, what are you doing here today?" Chapter 391 "It seems that Mr. Liuli is very busy recently. I didn''t find anything when I asked him to investigate before I came here?" Xu Shaoyin blinked and said in a loud voice. Then he looked down at the tea cup in his hand for a long time without saying anything. The jade glaze on this side immediately understood something and quickly comforted him, "yin''er, you said that. No matter how busy I am, I can''t forget your business." After that, he added, "don''t you come for the sake of the little girl''s mother?" Xu Shaoyin slightly eyebrows, noncommittal. "Well, to tell you the truth, my staff also went to investigate, but I didn''t find any news for a while and a half, but you can rest assured that if there is any news, I will tell you first." Yuliuli''s words are not different from Xu Shaoyin''s last visit. Xu Shaoyin didn''t expect to find them. The reason why they look like this is that they deliberately make fun of yuliuli. Now they listen to him seriously and smile a little, which is to say that they should have done it. Seeing that Xu Shaoyin was getting better, Yu Liuli took a sip of tea and asked casually, "is your family still very busy recently?" "How does he behave? Jade glaze, you don''t know better than I, a woman who lives in the mansion," Xu Shaoyin said casually with a faint smile. This morning, as usual, she was surrounded by a bed that had been thoroughly cooled. After sighing, she came to Chunyi building after dressing up. "Oh, but something happened recently in Chaozhong. Have you heard about it? ¡±After a pause, Yu Liuli said again. She skillfully rotated the celadon tea cup with her fingers. When she looked at it carefully, there was a different kind of vivid beauty. "What''s the matter?" "Didn''t you say that the emperor was poisoned? Today, I don''t know why I heard that the emperor has now come back from detoxification. " Yu Liuli said slowly. Xu Shaoyin''s eyes were fixed on him for a long time. Then he took back his eyes and put them in his hands. He was very surprised. He thought that Yu Liuli was only influential in the river and lake. He didn''t expect that his eyes and ears had gone deep into the Palace. Although he heard about it, who could know who told him. "It''s a good thing for the emperor to wake up. At least someone is in charge of the court." Xu Shaoyin said lightly. "But it is said that it has something to do with your husband?" After a pause, Yu Liuli dropped a bomb again, "what do you mean?" Xu Shaoyin''s face slightly changed and asked, but she soon calmed down. Although she didn''t pay attention to Su Xinghe''s official affairs, she still heard Su Xinghe say something about the dispute between the imperial court and the imperial court, "it''s nothing. Now the imperial court is controlled by the chief assistant and the prince. Naturally, only when the emperor wakes up can she break this situation!" It''s a matter of course that the jade glaze said. "But it''s not so easy for him to get into the palace. How did he get in?" After hearing what Yu Liuli said, Xu Shaoyin thought about it, frowned unconsciously, and asked, "Oh, you asked the right person. I really know the person who helped your husband. But do you really want to know? " Hearing Xu Shaoyin''s question, Yu Liuli suddenly smiles with a smile of success. She drinks a mouthful of tea and sells it. Xu Shaoyin didn''t speak. From the beginning to the end, his eyes were staring at him. The jade glaze was hairy at the bottom of his heart. He drank a mouthful of tea and said, "OK, OK, don''t look. I said, can''t I?" "You know the man who helped your husband, and you can say he is very familiar with him?" "My big brother? No, my father? " "No? Are these the only people you know in your heart? Where did you put me? " Jade glaze a pair of extremely painful exaggerated expression, but Xu Shaoyin turned a big white eye, "quick, who is it?" "Well, he once wanted to marry you. Did you think of yin''er?" Bad smile, jade glass eyes staring at Xu Shaoyin, mouth slightly up. "Wang Guangjun?" Mention this name, but Xu Shaoyin quickly denied this person, others don''t know, but she knows. Wang Guangjun has always been good friends with Xiang Yang, and now he is very close to Shoufu. If this person helps, Xu Shaoyin thinks that she really needs to think about it. In her opinion, such a smart person would not easily make such a move. "Yin''er, you guessed wrong again, but it''s near. It''s Xiang Yang, the son of Xiang Yan, the chief assistant." "Xiang Yang? How could it be him? " Xu Shaoyin is extremely surprised. The first person who makes her feel impossible is Wang Guangjun, and the second is Xiang Yang. You should know that Xiang Yan does many things without Xiang Yang. The most important thing is Xiang Yang''s father. If the emperor wakes up, the chief assistant will suffer first. What''s the good for Xiang Yang? Xu Shaoyin shook his head. Seeing Xu Shaoyin''s disbelief, Yu Liuli sighed and said Fangfei''s story again. "So Xinghe asks Xiang Yang to help him on the condition of Fangfei''s whereabouts. If so, it''s possible. " After listening to the story of jade glaze, Xu Shaoyin concluded. Yuliuli nods and looks at Xu Shaoyin in front of her. At the bottom of her heart, yuliuli hesitates and tells Xu Shaoyin whether it''s right or wrong. Originally, Su Xinghe specially told Xu Shaoyin about these things, in order to protect Xu Shaoyin in case it doesn''t work out. At that time, she specially told her not to tell her, but she thought about it for several times God, yuliuli still plans to say it directly, because he thinks that Yiner should know."That''s what Xinghe told you." After a long silence, Xu Shaoyin said, looking at the complex emotion in the eyes of Yu Liuli, Yu Liuli could only nod in the face of this situation. Just about to say something, he watched Xu Shaoyin get up and walk out, staring at Xu Shaoyin''s back. Yu Liuli sighed a long time, with a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. Since he came back from chunyilou that time, Xu Shaoyin has been doing as usual, but the two maidservants who are waiting on him always feel that there seems to be something changed in his young lady. But I can''t tell. Instead, his uncle Su Xinghe is getting busier and busier, and he hasn''t come back for a few nights. Because this matter, Muyun is more attentive when he is waiting on Xu Shaoyin, but he sees Su Xinghe in the daytime The star river always also can''t help the anger of the heart ruthlessly stare at him one eye, provoke Su Star River a burst of speechless. When he got up early this morning, he felt that his eyelids kept jumping. He glanced inside and sighed. My uncle didn''t come back last night. He turned around and just put down the water basin in his hand. Then he heard the sound of footsteps inside. He leaned down quickly and picked it up again. He stepped in. "Don''t worry about it today. Help me get familiar with the dress. I''ll come out later Go for a while. " Looking up, I saw that my young lady''s face had never been anxious. Although dusk cloud doesn''t understand, it also obediently serves Xu Shaoyin with Qingxue who comes in later. On a deserted land in the western suburb of Beijing, there was a man in black clothes who was seriously injured. The man was bleeding on his chest. Not far away from the man, there was a man in bright yellow clothes. A dagger was inserted in his chest, and he didn''t move. Suddenly, opposite the man in black clothes, there was a young man, male There was a faint smile on his face, but it was ironic. "Su Xinghe, you didn''t think of it. You should have never thought of all this." Then he looked up to the sky and laughed. It''s true that Su Xinghe didn''t expect that he planned to go to the palace to find the emperor tonight. In fact, he did find the emperor. But at this time, an assassin suddenly appeared in the palace. Su Xinghe was injured by the assassin, and the three of them went all the way to the suburbs. When it was dangerous, Su Xinghe asked Xiang Yang to take the emperor first. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang turned around and stabbed the emperor to death. Staring at Xiang Yang for a moment, Su Xinghe covered his wound and said, "Xiang Yang, have you forgotten about Fangfei?" "I didn''t forget Fangfei, but as long as you are dead, it will be easier to find Fangfei when the prince becomes emperor. Su Xinghe, you have repeatedly threatened me. Today I will send you to the West. " With a cold smile, Xiang Yang waved his dagger to Su Xinghe. "Stop it ¡­¡­ A month later everything in Su''s house is quiet and beautiful. Su Xinghe sits on the swing and holds Xu Shaoyin tenderly. Wen Sheng asked, "yin''er, why did you come so coincidentally that day?" "That''s because I''m smart. Xiang Yang was very sad when Xiang Simiao died, but I remember Xiang Simiao said they had a bad relationship, so I suspected Xiang Yang was a spy. Fortunately, I guessed right." On that day, when Su Xinghe was killed in the suburb of Beijing, Xu Shaoyin took the soldiers she wanted from her father to rescue Su Xinghe perfectly. It was only because she was wanted later that Su Xinghe was injured for several days. Then he disguised himself as a woman and together with Xu Shaoyin took the tiger Amulet given by the emperor to move the rescuers into the capital, bringing down the Party of the first assistant and the eldest prince. But after everything is safe, the good news comes one by one. When the government doctor examines Su Xinghe, he accidentally finds out that Xu Shaoyin is pregnant. So now Xu Shaoyin is the most delicate person in Su Fu. Of course, the second good news is that Mrs. Li has been saved safely. I''m reunited with Qingxue''s mother and daughter. "Yes, my voice is the cleverest. Then, yin''er, will you promise me a condition? " "What conditions?" "Give me more." Su Xinghe gets close to Xu Shaoyin''s ear and says in a warm voice, Xu Shaoyin stares at Su Xinghe with a red face, full of sweetness. At this moment, a bird flies away from them and looks at the spring. Xu Shaoyin drills into Su Xinghe''s arms again. It''s good to meet this man in his life.